Skip to main content

Full text of "Journal - American Medical Association"

See other formats


p 


w 


[)m.m 


THE  JOURNAL 


OF   THE 


American  Medical  Association, 

CONTAINING 

THE   OFFICIAL  RECORD   OF   ITS   PROCEEDINGS, 

AND    THE 

REPORTS  AND  PAPERS  PRESENTED  IN  THE  SEVERAL  SECTIONS. 

Edited  for  the  Association 
UNDER  THE  DIRECTION  OF  THE  BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES. 


VOLUME   XIII. 
JULY— DECEMBER. 


1  ^'^^ 


CHICAGO  : 

PRINTED  AT  THE  OFFICE   OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

1889. 


"  The  American  Medical  Association,  though  formally  accepting  aiid  publishing 
the  reports  of  the  various  Standing  Cotmnittees  (and  Sections'),  holds  itself  wholly 
irresponsible  for  the  opinions,  theories,  or  criticisms  therein  contained,  except  other- 
'U'ise  decided  by  special  resolution." — Transactions,  1851. 


IS 


EDITORIAL  WRITERS   FOR  VOLUME  XIII. 


Wm.  B.  Atkinson,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Robert  H.  Babcock,  Chicago,  111. 
Frank  Billings,  Chicago,  111. 
Alfred  L.  Carroll,  New  York  City. 
W.  E,  Casselberry,  Chicago,  111. 
Archibald  Church,  Chicago,  111. 
J.  C.  Culbertson,  Cincinnati,  O. 
Wm.  G.  Eggleston,  Chicago,  111. 
James  M.   French,  Cincinnati,  O. 
E.  J.  Gardiner,  Chicago,  111. 
Junius  C.  Hoag,  Chicago,  111. 


John  H.  Hollister,  Chicago,  111. 

Bayard  Holmes,  Chicago,  111. 

W.  W.  Jaggard,  Chicago,  111. 

S.  J.  Jones,  Chicago,  111. 

Bransford  Lewis,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Charles  H.  Lodor,  Chicago,  111. 

L.  L.  McArthur,  Chicago,  111. 

William  Porter,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

William  L-  Worcester,  Little  Rock,  Ark. 

Richard  M.  WyckofiF,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 


CONTRIBUTORS  TO  VOLUME  XIII. 


P.  S.  Abraham,  London,  Eng. 

Dudley  P.  Allen,  Cleveland,  O. 

W.  W.  Allport,  Chicago,  111. 

Edmund  Andrews,  Chicago,  111. 

George  Apostoli,  Paris,  France. 

S.  T.  Armstrong,  U.  S.  Marine -Hospital  Service. 

I.  E.  Atkinson,  Baltimore,  Md. 

William  Atkinson,  New  York  City. 

William  B.  Atkinson,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

A.  R.  Baker,  Cleveland,  O. 

Henr>'  B.   Baker,  Lansing,  Mich. 

Francis  S.  Bascom,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

John  M.  Batten,  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

A.  N.  Bell,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

D.  W.  Bland,  Pottsville,  Pa. 
Alexander  Boggs,  Paris,  France. 

E.  F.  Brush,  Mt.  Vernon,  N.  Y. 
J.  H.  Bryan,  Washington,  D.  C. 


L.  Duncan  Bulkley,  New  York  City. 
A.  T.  Cabot,  Boston,  Mass. 
J.  G.  Carpenter,  Stanford,  Ky. 
William  Carr,  New  York  City. 
W.  E.  Casselberry,  Chicago,  111. 
Charles  V.  Chapin,  Providence,  R.  I. 
Julian  J.  Chisolm,  Baltimore,  Md. 
R.  Cleary,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Phineas  S.  Conner,  Cincinnati,  O. 
Leartus  Connor,  Detroit,  Mich. 
M.  F.  Crain,  Rutland,  Vt. 
T.  D.  Crothers,  Hartford,  Conn. 
H.  Holbrook  Curtis,  New  York  City. 
Ephraim  Cutter,  New  York  City. 
William  H.  Daly,  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 
H.  C.  Dalton,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 
N.  P.  Dandridge,  Cincinnati,  O. 
N.  S.  Davis,  Jr.,  Chicago,  111. 


CONTRIBUTORS. 


N.  S.  Davis,  Sr.,  Chicago,  111. 
J.  H.  Davisson,  Los  Angeles,  Cal. 
W.  W.  Dawson,  Cincinnati,  O. 
Francis  Delafield,  New  York  City. 
William  B.  Dewees,  Salina,  Kan. 
Charles  W.  Dulles,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

B.  A.  Duncan,  West  Point,  Miss. 

J,  H.  Eldridge,  East  Greenwich,  R.  I. 
Geo.  E.  FeH,  Buffalo,  N.  Y. 
Christian  Fenger,  Chicago,  111. 

C.  M.  Ferro,  Tracy,  Minn. 
T.  W.  Fisher,  Boston,  Mass. 

W.  Freudenthal,  New  York  City. 

Geo.  E.  Frothingham,  Ann  Arbor,  Mich. 

Henry  D.  Fry,  Washington,  D.  C. 

G.  M.  Garland,  Boston,  Mass. 

William  Goodell,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

John  W.  S.  Gouley,  New  York  City. 

Sir  James  Grant,  K.C.M.G.,  Ottawa,  Can. 

J.  A.  S.  Grant  (Bey),  Cairo,  Egypt. 

T.  B.  Greenley,  West  Point,  Ky. 

N.  Guhman,  St.  lyouis,  Mo. 

John  B.  Hamilton,  Surg.-General  U.  S.  M.  H.  S. 

Junius  C.  Hoag,  Chicago,  111. 

Peter  Hooper,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Charles  C.  Hunt,  Dixon,  111. 

T.  J.  Hutton,  Chicago,  111. 

J.  T.  Jelks,  Hot  Springs,  Ark. 

H.  A.  Johnson,  Chicago,  111. 

Joseph  Jones,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Herbert  Judd,  Galesburg,  111. 

G.  A.  Kennedy,  Macleod,  Can. 

R.  R.  Kime,  Petersburg,  lud. 

J.  A.  Larrabee,  Louisville,  Ky. 

Thomas  Legare,  Charleston,  S.  C. 

Bransford  Lewis,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

J.  Berrien  Lindsley,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

John  Noland  Mackenzie,  Baltimore,  Md. 

Henry  O.  Marcy,  Boston,  Mass. 

H.  C.  Markham,  Indepeiidence,  la. 

G.  R.  Martina,  Glenns  Falls,  N.  Y. 

Geo.  O.  Meade,  London,  Eng. 

Perry  H.  Millard,  Minneapolis,  Minn. 

Geo.  Minges,  Dubuque,  la. 

E.  E.  Montgomery,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Robert  T.  Morris,  New  York  City. 

Harold  N.  Moyer,  Chicago,  111. 


Wolfred  Nelson,  New  York  City. 
A.  J.  Ochsner,  Chicago,  111. 
Charles  T.  Parkes,  Chicago,  111. 
James  A.  Pilcher,  Asst.  Surg.  U.  S.  A. 
P.  Brynberg  Porter,  New  York  City. 
William  Porter,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 
Wm.  Warren  Potter,  Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

D.  W.  Prentiss,  Washington,  D.  C, 
Joseph  Price,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

A.  E.  Prince,  Jacksonville,  111. 
John  H.  Ranch,  Springfield,  111. 
J.  C.  Reeve,  Dayton,  O. 
C.  W.  Richardson,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Wm.  C.  Rives,  Newport,  R.  I. 
John  O.  Roe,  Rochester,  N.  Y. 
George  H.  Rohe,  Baltimore,  Md. 
N.  Senn,  Milwaukee,  Wis. 
Frederick  C.  Shattuck,  Boston,  Mass. 
Hon.  Wm.  P.  Sheffield,  Newport,  R,  I. 
John  V.  Shoemaker,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Henry  H.  Smith,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

E.  C.  Spitzka,  New  York  City. 

Geo.  M.  Sternberg,  Major  and  Surg.  U.  S. 
William  S.  Stewart,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Charles  G.  Stockton,  Buffalo,  N.  Y. 
I.  S.  Stone,  Lincoln,  Va. 
Horatio  R.  Storer,  Newport,  R.  I. 
J.  L.  Thompson,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 
Robert  Tilley,  Chicago,  111. 
Laurence  Turnbull,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Henry  E.  Turner,  Newport,  R.  I. 
James  Tyson,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
J,  VanderLaan,  Muskegon,  Mich. 
Albert  Vanderveer,  Albany,  N.  Y. 
Victor  C.  Vaughan,  Ann  Arbor,  Mich. 
H.  H.  Vinke,  St.  Charles,  Mo. 
George  E.  Waring,  Newport,  R.  I. 
J.  Collins  Warren,  Boston,  Mass. 

F.  E.  Waxham,  Chicago,  111. 
William  H.  Wel.-,h,  Baltimore,  Md. 
Edward  F.  Wells,  Shelbyville,  Ind. 
Claudius  G.  Wheelhouse,  Leeds,  Eng. 
Joseph  A.  White,  Richmond,  Va. 
Wm.  C.  Wile,  Danbury,  Conn. 
Henrj'  W.  Williams,  Boston,  Mass. 
William  L.  Worcester,  Little  Rock,  Ark. 
Jonathan  Wright,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 


A. 


THE 


J  ournal  of  the  American  Medical  Association. 

EDITED   UNDER  THE   DIRECTION   OF  THE   BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES. 
PUBLISHED    WEEKLY. 


Vol.  XIII. 


CHICAGO,  JULY  6,   1889. 


No.   I. 


ADDRESSES. 


THE  PRESIDENT'S  ADDRESS. 

Veli-rered  at  the  Fortieth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  American  Medical 
Association,  Newport.  R.  T.,Jnne  25,  iSSq. 

BY  \V.   W.  DAWSON,  M.D., 

OF   CINCINNATI. 

The  Premier,  Mr.  Gladstone,  after  quoting  the 
statistician  who  estimates  the  English-speaking 
people  at  the  close  of  the  next  century  at  one 
thousand  millions,  says:  "What  a  prospect  is 
that  of  many  millions  of  people,  certainly  among 
the  most  manful  and  energetic  in  the  world,  occu- 
pying one  great  continent."  This  destiny  in 
numbers  is  startling,  but  the  assertion  of  Dr.  Dol- 
linger,  a  German  scholar,  portrays  the  culture  of 
the  future  almost  as  strikingly  when  he  says 
"that  the  intellectual  primacy  of  the  whole  world 
is  certain  to  fall  to  the  Anglo-Saxon  race."  Most 
of  that  race  will  be  in  America. 

Looking  to  such  a  future  the  position  of  the 
learned  professions  is  certainly  conspicuous  — 
their  obligations  imperious.  Medical  men  should 
be  loyal  to  this  grand  destinj'. 

An  eminent  modern  critic,  in  discussing  civili- 
zation in  America,  while  admitting  that  we  have 
well  solved  the  political  and  social  problems,  asks 
what  have  we  done  to  solve  the  human  problem, 
"the  humanization  of  man  in  society."  The 
struggle  in  his  own  country',  he  a.sserts,  has  re- 
sulted in  "an  upper  class  materialized,  a  middle 
class  vulgarized,  a  lower  class  brutalized." 

We  trust  that  our  efforts  have  yielded  better 
fruit ;  and  since  medical  science  and  medical  men 
are  prominent  factors  in  society,  among  every 
people,  we  may  well  ask,  what  have  they  accom- 
plished, what  part  they  have  here  taken  in  the  so- 
lution of  the  vital  problem?  In  the  "  Centur>'  of 
Medicine,"  Prof.  E.  W.  Clark  in  his  classical  ad- 
dress says : 

"  It  is  not  an  extravagant  assertion  to  say,  that 
in  all  this  turmoil,  change  and  progress  f  referring 
to  the  revolutions  and  changes  in  society,  religion 
and  government  for  the  past  century),  medicine 
has  kept  abreast  of  the  other  natural  sciences,  of 
politics,  and  of  theology,  and  has  made  equal 
conquest  over  authority,  error  and  tradition,"  and 
it  may  be  added,  has  contributed  largely  to  man's 


comfort,  happiness  and  advancement.  To  inten- 
sify this,  reference  need  only  be  made  to  some  of 
our  triumphs,  to  Vaccination,  to  Anaesthesia,  to 
Sanitation,  the  prevention  of  pestilence,  the 
lengthening  of  human  life.  It  is,  however,  more 
especially  the  contributions  of  the  profession  in 
America  to  which  attention  is  desired  at  this 
time.  What  are  we  doing  in  the  humanization 
of  man,  in  the  work  of  civilization  ? 
I  Are  our  medical  practitioners  and  our  medical 
I  teachers  what  they  should  be  ?  We  shall  see. 
I  Criticisms  abound  concerning  the  defects  of  med- 
1  ical  education.  Those  who  do  not  condemn,  often 
ridicule.  These  criticisms  and  .strictures  are  made 
for  the  most  part,  it  must  be  said,  by  gentlemen 
unacquainted  with  teaching,  without  anj'  practi- 
cal knowledge  of  the  constitution  of  medical  col- 
leges, or  of  the  toil,  devotion  and  sacrifice  made 
necessary'  by  those  engaged  in  didactic  and  clini- 
cal instruction. 

These  censorious  addresses  are  delivered  before 
and  to  a  body  of  professional  gentlemen,  the  peers 
of  any,  .some  of  whom  have  grown  gray  in  the 
hard  service,  others  are  still  in  the  prime  of  life, 
with  reputations  coextensive  with  civilization. 
The  rest  are  young,  full  of  life  and  enthusiasm, 
fired  with  ambition  to  render  loyal  service  to  that 
profession  which  thej'  have  chosen.  Can  our  sys- 
tem be  so  defective?  The  pessimistic  orator  seems 
to  forget  that  he  is  the  product  of  the  system  of 
medical  education  which  he  is  so  severely  con- 
demning. Some  one  has  said,  "  By  retrospection 
and  introspection  an  individual,  like  a  profession, 
ma}'  be  benefited."  In  this  self-examination  we 
should  have  but  one  motive,  the  elimination  of 
error,  the  development  and  support  of  truth. 
'  Education  cannot  make  all  great  or  equal.  It 
tends,  however,  to  make  all  safe.  In  the  crucible 
of  private,  practical  life,  evolution  asserts  itsell 
and  the  fittest  survive. 

In  making  a  retrospect  of  our  profession  it  may 
be  well  to  look  for  a  moment  at  medical  teaching 
in  this  country. 

The  way  is  long  between  Aristotle  and  Bichat, 
and  Buckle  says  that  he  found  no  middle-man  in 
this  long  period;  it  is  darker  than  it  is  long.  Dur- 
ing all  this  time  medicine  was  not  taught  legiti- 
mately. The  renaissance,  if  it  may  be  so  called, 
began  with  Hunter  and  Bichat.    No  real  progresSj 


THE  PRESIDENT'S  ADDRESS. 


[July  6, 


however,  could  be  made  while  oxygen  remained  |  the  chairs.  Yes,  not  only  without  patronage  from 
locked  in  the  silent  embrace  of  all  organic  and  in- !  the  Government,  but  society,  from  some  unknown 
organic  nature.  Priestly,  escaping  from  the  reli-  cause,  has  ever  been  against  legitimate  medicine, 
gious  and  political  contests,  and  it  may  be  perse-  depending  upon  the  scientific  physician  in  time 
cutions,  of  the  old  world,  came  to  this  country  to  |  of  trouble,  yet,  in  the  interim,  openly  supporting 
demonstrate  his  great  phlogiston,  oxygen.  j  all  sorts  of  shams,  frauds  and  impostors. 

Bichat  and  Hunter  restored  the  proper  study  of ;  Elsewhere,  college  work  is  provided  for  by  the 
medicine.  They  represent  the  turning-point  from  [  State  ;  especially  laboratory  investigations— the 
idealism,  speculation  and  theory,  to  accurate  and  |  nature  and  the  genesis  of  disease.  Hence,  it  is 
close  obser\-ation.  The  latter,'  John  Hunter,  in  not  strange  that,  in  such  departments,  we  may 
1767,  was  lecturing  and  taking  students  into  his  '  not  be  so  far  advanced  as  our  European  brethren; 
own  house,  and  it  is  curious  to  know  that  here,  in  but,  while  they  have  been  engaged  in  experimen- 
far  off  America,  Shippen  and  his  contemporaries  '  tal  studies,  we  have  developed  the  practical.  But 
in  Philadelphia  and  New  York,  about  the  same  ever>'where  is  seen  among  us  an  earnest,  a  burn- 
time,  or  very  soon  after,  began  teaching  medicine '  ing  desire  for  higher  culture,  for  more  exact  and 
and  surgery  upon  essentially  the  same  plan.  Of ,  accurate  knowledge.  Especially  is  this  true  of 
these  men,  one  who  so  recently  passed  away,  that  |  our  younger  members  and  of  those  about  entering 
you  can  almost  hear  the  sound  of  his  voice,  and  I  the  profession. 

feel  his  magnetic  presence,  when  speaking  of  the  j  A  movement  is  being  made  to  concentrate  those 
men  who  lived  at  the  close  of  the  last,  and  during  who  have  had  preliminar>-  advantages — those  who 
the  earlv  part  of  this  centurj-,  said,  and  justly  said,  ;  enter  the  profession  as  college-bred.  No  objection 
"Not  a  few  of  them  were  the  worthy  peers  of  can  be  urged  to  this  if  it  be  not  too  exclusive.  All 
Roux,  Abernethy,   Crampton,   Bell,   Graefe,   and  efforts,  in  fact,  to    refine   our  profession  without 


emasculating  it,  should  meet  with  judicious  ap- 
proval. 

THE  PHVSICI.\N  OF  THE  FUTURE. 

Whence  are  medical  students  to  come?     What 
facilities  are  now  afforded,  and  what  does  the  fu- 
ture promise  for  the  education  of  our  young  men, 
the   class  from  which  the   medical  student,  the 
"  coming  doctor,"  is  to  be  selected?     The  answer 
to  this  question  will  give  some  comfort,  we  trust, 
It  may  be  profitable  for  us  to  inquire  and  deter- 1  to  the  pessimist,  and  soothe  the  restless  and  at 
mine  what  part  the  profession   in    America   has  I  times  unreasonable  critic.     And  now  as  to  our  re- 
taken, in  placing  medicine  upon  the  high  ground   sources  for  this  work. 

which  it  occupies.  What  have  we  done,  what  are  !  By  the  last  census  it  was  shown  that  nearly  four 
we  doing,  and  what  forecast  can  we  make  of  the  '  thousand  institution.s — schools  for  higher  learning 
future?  I — existed  in   the  United  States,  and  that  nearly 

At  the  close  of  the  eighteenth  centur>',  Boer- 1  four  hundred  of  them  ranked  as  Colleges  or  Uni- 
haave  declared  that  all  that  had  been  learned  up:  versities.  In  these  are  massed,  yearly,  sixty 
to  that  time  was  comprised  in  three  propositions :  ]  thousand  pupils.     They,  together  with  two  hun- 


Scarpa." 

To  quote  again  : 

' '  During  the  past  centurj',  medicine  has  been  en- 
franchised from  superstition,  (/waw'-charlatanism, 
bold  empiricism  and  speculation,  and  has  devel- 
oped into  a  symmetrical  science,  affiliated  with 
the  other  natural  sciences,  studied  by  the  same 
methods  and  by  the  same  appliances  as  they  are, 
and  like  them,  has  been  planted  upon  the  solid 
basis  of  fact  and  demonstration." 


Keep  the  head  cool,  the  feet  warm,  the  bowels 
open.  All  other  pages  in  the  volume  which  he 
left  were  blanks.  .  Many  pages,  however,  it  will 
not  be  denied,  have  been  filled  during  the  present 
centurj'.  What  have  been  our  contributions? 
Have  they  been  such  as  to  rank  us  with  the  ac- 
knowledged conservators  of  mankind  ? 

In  giving  attention  to  this  subject  let  us  for  a 


dred  thousand  common,  or  primary  schools,  in 
the  higher  grades  of  which  the  curriculum  nears 
that  of  many  colleges  at  home  and  abroad,  a  third 
of  a  century  ago,  may  be  looked  upon  to  supply, 
year  after  year,  a  better  material  from  which  med- 
ical students  will  be  drafted. 

Prof  Charles  W.    Eliot,  in  his   beautiful   and 
forcible  Centennial  response,  enumerated  our  edu- 


moment  reflect  upon  the  peculiar  position  of  the  cational  facilities  more  generously.     He  painted 


profession  and  of  medical  teaching  in  this  coun 
tr>'.  For  many  years  (and  even  now)  with  few 
exceptions,  medical  colleges  were  the  creation  of 
the  members  of  the  profession,  most  often  of  the 
faculties  composing  the  schools,  without  endow- 


ment— indeed,  it  may  be  said  that  almost  every- 
thing on  this  continent  is  endowed,  except  medical    situated  in  the  far  away  mountains,  and 
colleges — without  Governmental  aid,  depending   Pacific  —  nuist   be    impressed    with    the 


our  future  more  hopefully  when  he  spoke  of  the 
8,000,000  children  in  elementary  schools,  250,000 
in  secondary  schools,  60,000  in  colleges,  with 
360,000  teachers  to  train  and  develop  them. 

Every  one  traveling  through  the  States — espe- 
cially those    of  the  West    and  South,  and  those 

on  the 
onward 


for  their  support  upon  the  sacrifice  of  time  and  !  march    of   public    instruction,  the    gradually  in- 
money  on  the  part  of  the  gentlemen  occupying '  creasing  general  intelligence,  and  the  vast  sums 


iSSg.] 


THE  PRESIDENT'S  ADDRESS. 


that  are  aunuallj^  expended  for  the  education  of 
the  people.  Public  school  buildings,  by  their 
size,  adaptation  and  attractive  surroundings,  give 
an  impression  which  the  most  skeptical  must  feel, 
a  promise  of  the  future  which  cannot  be  mis- 
read. From  such  as  these,  scientific  medicine 
must  reap  a  share.  Ever>'  teacher,  every  one  con- 
nected with  the  examination  of  candidates  for  the 
medical  degree,  knows — and  the  knowledge  is  re- 
assuring— that,  year  after  j-ear,  the  grade  of  the 
medical  student  is  advancing,  that  the  material 
out  of  which  the  practitioner  is  made  is  constantly 
growing  better,  becoming  stronger;  in  other  words, 
that  the  preliminary  education  of  our  students  is 
steadily  becoming  more  broad  and  comprehensive. 
I  gave  utterance  to  this  view  a  few  years  ago,  in 
an  address  which  I  had  the  honor  of  delivering  to 
the  State  Medical  Society  of  Ohio.  Time,  I  be- 
lieve, has  confirmed  what  I  then  said.  This  con- 
firmation is  seen  in  our  graduates  as  they  go  forth 
to  take  up  the  line  and  battle  of  life.  Are  they 
not  the  equals  of  the  graduates  in  other  profes- 
sions, in  law  and  theologj'  ?  As  life  advances, 
are  they  not  the  peers  of  any,  in  all  the  useful 
elements  of  true  manhood?  Are  they  not  the 
citizens  of  best  rounded  characters,  citizens  most 
relied  upon  by  their  neighbors  in  foul  as  well  as 
fair  weather? 

Again,  in  addition  to  facilities  already  referred 
to,  the  most  generous  provisions  are  being  made, 
all  over  our  land,  for  institutions  which  will  be 
worthy  to  be  called  Universities.  From  these, 
graduates  will  emerge  worthy  to  rank  by  the  side 
of  those  bearing  the  prized  degrees  from  Oxford, 
Cambridge,  Paris,  Heidelberg  or  Leipsic. 

During  the  summer  of  iSSS,  I  witnessed  the 
beginning  of  a  Universitj'  in  California  which, 
in  scope  and  equipment  will  surpass,  probably, 
any  school  upon  the  continent.  Should  Governor 
Stanford  live  to  develop  his  conceptions,  that  far 
off  State  will  have  an  institution  of  which  not 
only  the  Pacific  Coast,  but  our  entire  country  ; 
yes,  all  civilization,  will  feel  justly  proud.  It 
may  be  so  liberally  endowed  that  it  will  command 
the  best  abilities  of  the  world. 

Of  course,  upon  such  an  occasion  as  this,  it 
would  hardly  be  expected  that  I  should  in  detail 
refer  to  the  many  liberal  donations  and  bequests 
which  have  been  made,  by  generous  citizens,  for 
developing  higher  culture — a  more  comprehensive 
education.  I  will,  however,  be  pardoned  for  re- 
ferring to  a  few,  and  I  may  say,  without  being 
too  enthusiastic,  that  the  future  is  aglow  with 
promise.  The  high-hearted  examples  which  have 
been  set  will  be  followed  bj'  other  favorites  of 
fortune,  and  this  country  may  surpass  the  world, 
not  only  in  common  schools,  but  in  her  institu- 
tions for  broader  and  deeper  education. 

In  looking  at  this  promising  future,  may  we 
not  hope  that,  before  another  half  centurj-  closes, 
students  from  the  old  world  will  flock  to  this,  to 


sit  at  the  feet  of  the  wisdom  here  installed?  Is 
it  too  much  to  hope  that,  in  the  not  far  ofi"  future, 
the  preliminarj-  education  of  our  students  will  be 
equal  to  that  required  in  the  best  schools  of  the 
world  ? 

Defective  as  has  been  much  of  the  material,  yet 
have  we  not  produced  some  marked  results?  Our 
best  are  equal  to  the  best  anywhere  ;  mediocrity 
always  and  everywhere  finds  its  own.  The  poor 
in  medicine,  the  weak  brother,  however  much  we 
may  deplore  him,  however  much  we  may  train 
him,  we  have,  like  the  poor,  alwaj-s  with  us. 
This  is  the  lot  of  humanity  in  all  lands,  among 
all  peoples,  new  or  old,  A  word  as  to  the  physi- 
cal qualities  of  ' '  the  coming  doctor. ' '  Recently 
a  distinguished  foreign  traveler,  in  speaking  of 
our  educational  facilities  and  national  peculiari- 
ties, said  :  "  Students  are  much  calmer  than  their 
colleagues  in  Europe.  Thej-  don't  at  all  trouble 
themselves  about  politics  or  affairs  outside  their 
line  of  duty,  and  with  the  practical  sense  which 
animates  the  nation,  they  tr>'  to  make  the  best 
use  of  their  time.  They  fight  no  duels,  and  it  is 
only  for  health  and  recreation  that  thej'  take  part 
in  various  sports  and  games."  These  remarks 
apply  with  equal,  in  fact,  with  greater  force,  to 
medical  students. 

It  is  to  the  country  schools,  not  to  the  city-bred, 
that  medicine  must  look  for  many  of  her  strong 
recruits.  Cities  too  often  emasculate — young  men 
are  vitiated  by  indulgence  and  vice  before  they 
become  possessed  of  serious  thoughts,  before  they 
realize  the  elements  of  a  health^-,  vigorous  life. 
It  is  this  country-bred,  this  excellent  material 
which  is,  as  we  have  seen,  yearly  growing  better 
and  better  qualified  to  enter  upon  the  duties  of 
the  profession.  From  these  we  must  look  for  the 
men  of  distinction,  the  leaders  of  the  future. 

Is  this  picture  overdrawn  ?  One  word  more. 
In  many  of  the  States  of  the  Union,  in  addition 
to  the  liberally  supported  free  schools  and  schools 
for  higher  education,  alreadj'  colleges  have  been 
established  through  the  munificence  of  the  Gen- 
eral Government,  in  which  the  degrees  of  A.B. 
and  A.M.  may  be  obtained.  They  are  absolutely 
free  colleges,  at  which  the  poorest  boy  in  the 
commonwealth  may  receive  a  classical  education. 
And  here  you  will  allow  me  to  say,  we  cannot  in- 
sist too  strongly  upon  the  necessity  of  classical 
education  ;  without  it  the  medical  man  must  ever 
be  at  a  disadvantage.  Without  a  knowledge  of 
Latin  and  Greek,  sure  and  distinguished  success 
is  uncertain.  The  student  may  neglect  Algebra 
and  the  Higher  Mathematics,  but  let  him,  bj-  all 
means,  have  a  liberal  knowledge  of  languages. 

At  the  last  commencement  of  one  of  our 
western  schools,  "40  per  cent,  of  the  graduating 
class  had  been  admitted  on  diplomas  from  literary 
or  scientific  colleges.  The  balance  of  the  class 
had  received  from  one  to  five  years  of  academic 
or  collegiate  instruction."     This  college  is  with- 


THE  PRESIDENT'S  ADDRESS. 


[July  6, 


out   endowment — depending    entirely    upon    the 
learning,  devotion  and  sacrifice  of  the  Faculty. 

But  to  return.  Prominent  among  the  States 
in  providing  institutions  for  advanced  culture, 
the  great  frontier  State,  Texas  claims  a  high  po- 
sition. The  University  of  Texas  will  be  one  of 
the  most  liberally  endowed  :  millions  of  acres  of 
land  have  been  donated  for  universitj-  purposes. 
There,  in  that  Empire  State,  may  yet  be  seen  one 
of  the  greatest  schools  of  literature,  science  and 
philosophy  on  the  Western  Continent.  The  Uni- 
virsity  of  \"irgiuia,  projected  in  the  early  days  of 
the  centurj-,  by  her  great  commoner,  Thomas 
Jefferson,  has  yearly  sent  forth  graduates  equal  in 
all  the  elements  of  advanced  scholarship  to  those 
from  any  school.  This  maj-  seem  high  praise, 
but  the  records  of  her  alumni  justify  me.  The 
same  ma}-  be  said  of  Har\-ard,  Yale,  Princeton, 
Columbia,  Cornell,  and  of  most  of  our  older  in- 
stitutions. "  The  University  of  California  has 
already  an  annual  revenue  of  about  $200,000. 
The  Michigan  University,  with  a  yearl)-  income 
of  almost  a  quarter  of  a  million  of  dollars,  has 
well  nigh  two  thousand  students,  taught  by  more 
than  one  hundred  teachers. 

Let  us  not,  gentlemen,  be  impatient ;  the  influ- 
ences are  already  projected  which  will  give  us 
students  equal  to — up  to — the  highest  standard  of 
preliminary-  preparation.  If  we  have  accom- 
plished so  much  in  our  primitive  stage,  what  may 
we  not  expect  when  all  our  great  preparatory 
works  come  full}-  into  action  ? 

From  this  view  of  the  resources  from  which 
medical  students  are  to  be  drawn,  and  of  the  lib- 
eral preparations  and  facilities  for  their  culture, 
we  ma}-  well  ask,  what  is  the  profession  doing  to 
profit  from  such  advantages? 

Some  of  the  classical  schools  at  Oxford  and 
Cambridge  were  organized  as  early  as  the  thir- 
teenth centur}-,  but  the  systematic,  scientific  study 
of  medicine  and  surgery  came  long  subsequently 
— not  for  four  hundred  years  later — about  the 
middle  of  the  eighteenth  century.  It  was  first 
projected  in  Great  Britain,  and  soon  after  in  our 
Atlantic  cities.  Unlike  the  Old  World,  our 
fathers  had  a  wilderness  to  conquer  before  pro- 
gress could  be  made.  When  the  Pilgrim  Fathers 
left  England,  reading  and  writing  were  rare  ac- 
complishments ;  chimneys  in  that  countr\-  had 
just  been  invented,  and  flock  beds  were  luxuries. 
The  adventures — the  emigrants  to  these  shores 
from  that  ancient  and  imperfect  civilization — had 
much  to  learn,  but  in  the  midst  of  their  pitiable 
ignorance,  facing  great  hardne.ss  and  pressing 
wants,  they  were  quick  to  provide  educational 
opportunities  for  all.  The  result  of  tlieir  efforts 
are  apparent — they  are  before  us.  Could  more 
have  been  accomplished  in  one  century  ? 

MEDICAL  SCHOOLS. 

Our  medical  colleges  now  number  a  few  more 


than  one  hundred.  They  may  be  classed  as  :  i, 
Metropolitan,  those  in  large  cities.  2,  Medical 
colleges  in  less  pretentious  cities.  3,  Medical 
colleges  in  small  cities.  4,  State  medical  colleges. 
For  convenience,  however,  we  may  speak  of  them 
as  Metropolitan  and  Provincial. 

Before  speaking  more  definitely  of  our  medical 
institutions,  allow  me  to  refer  for  a  moment  to 
the  proposition,  that  medical  schools  in  our  coun- 
try have  been  developed  by  the  labors,  by  the 
self-sacrifice  of  the  profession.  As  previously 
stated,  it  may  be  said  that  in  this  countrj-  every- 
thing is  endowed  except  medical  colleges,  schools 
for  teaching  medicine.  Yes.  all  financial  responsi- 
bilities have  been  and  are  assumed  by  the  facul- 
ties, by  men  who  give  every  hour  not  devoted  to 
"earning  the  guinea"  to  college  work,  and  in 
most  instances,  without  pecuniary  reward.  It  is 
only  recently  that  the  wise,  the  generous,  the 
favorites  of  fortune,  and  a  few  of  the  States,  have 
conceived  the  idea  of  endowing  medical  schools, 
institutions  where  medicine  and  surgen,-  can  be 
cultivated  without  the  embarassmeuts  of  financial 
responsibility.  In  the  presence  of  such  facts,  the 
work  of  the  grumbler  seems  indeed  ungracious. 

In  our  Metropolitan  colleges,  ever}-  physician 
may  feel  a  just  pride  ;  their  graduates,  most  of 
them,  will  compare  favorably  with  those  educated 
anywhere  on  this  earth. 

The  accomplished  Dr.  Senn,  after  a  liberal  ex- 
perience with  foreign  schools,  said:  "There  is 
no  question  in  my  mind,  that  the  average  Ameri- 
can student  learns  more  in  one  month,  than  the 
average  German  student  in  three.  He  learns 
more,  not  because  he  has  better  teachers  or  better 
facilities,  but  he  makes  better  use  of  his  time.  I 
am  satisfied  that  in  our  last  graduating  class,  I 
had  at  least  a  dozen  students,  who,  after  studying 
three  years,  would  pass  a  brilliant  examination 
in  any  English  or  German  university.  They 
would  have  felt  at  home,  even  in  a  dress  coat  in 
\'olkraann's  Klinick  passing  their  final  examina- 
tion." 

Provincial  schools  do  praiseworthy,  yes,  thor- 
ough w-ork  in  training  young  men,  not  only  in 
rudimentary  branches,  but  in  practical,  clinical 
studies.  ^Iany  supplement  these  by  hospital  at- 
tendance in  the  great  cities,  and  by  post-gradu- 
ate courses.  It  is  gratifying  to  know  that  these 
organizations  are  being  established  in  all  of  the 
great  medical  centres. 

The  advance  in  medical  education  is  again 
most  distinctly  pronounced  by  a  remark  recently 
made  by  one  of  our  distinguished  fellows,  an 
American-bred  physician,  of  whose  fame  we  are 
all  justly  proud.  In  a  conversation.  Dr.  Batty 
said:  "When  I  began  the  practice  thirty  years 
ago,  there  was  .scarcely  a  graduate  within  fifty 
miles  of  my  residence ;  now,  however,  there  is 
hardly  a  practitioner  in  the  same  territon.-  who  is 
not  a  graduate,  and,  year  after  year,  a  portion  of 


1889.] 


THE  PRESIDENT'S  ADDRESS. 


our  young  men  leave  home  to  avail  themselves  of 
clinical  advantages,  to  attend  post-graduate 
instruction."  Could  anything  show  more  forci- 
bl}'  the  conservative  and  steady  growth  of  med- 
ical culture? 

HAVE   MEDICAL   COLLEGES   INCREASED   TOO 
RAPIDLY? 

Should  the}'  be  established  in  small  cities  where 
clinical  material  is  limited,  where  it  must  be  com- 
paratively scarce  ?  Before  answering  this,  it  maj' 
be  well  to  reflect  upon  the  proposition,  that  in 
our  own  country,  as  well  as  elsewhere,  great 
achievements  have  often  been  made  in  the 
Provinces  and  not  always  under  the  shadow  of 
the  Universities.  One  of  the  great  operations 
waited  for  years  for  a  metropolitan  disciple — one 
to  take  it  up — and  that  too,  long  after  the  prov- 
inces, at  home  and  abroad,  had  demonstrated  its 
vital  utility,  its  claim  upon  the  scientific  and 
skillful  surgeon. 

As  our  population  increased  from  three  to 
sixty-five  millions,  the  demands  for  medical  men 
were  great — colleges  increased  necessarily.  Have 
they  multiplied  in  undue  proportion  ? 

In  answering  this  question,  I  beg  again  to 
quote  from  my  beloved  master,  Samuel  D.  Gross, 
to  whom  this  question  had  been  put.  After  ma- 
ture deliberation,  he  said:  "Our  colleges  are 
uot  annually  graduating  one  phj-sician  for  each 
county  in  the  States  and  Territories.  This  is 
certainly  not  exceeding  the  demand."  A  con- 
siderable proportion  of  those  who  graduate  never 
€nter  the  ranks — death  and  desertion  claim  a 
large  share.  It  would  simply  be  impossible  for 
the  metropolitan  schools  to  graduate  all  required. 

For  the  introduction  of  young  gentlemen  into 
the  profession,  there  is  a  mutual  responsibility 
between  teachers  and  preceptors.  In  ver}-  truth 
it  maj'  be  said  that  colleges  do  their  dut}',  their 
very  best,  with  the  students  furnished  by  the  pre- 
ceptors. Give  us  liberally  educated  young  gentle- 
men, and  we  will  furnish  graduates  worthy  of  the 
degree.  Medical  colleges,  however,  do  not  make 
the  physician.  They  merely  furnish  the  founda- 
tion work  ;  the  individual  must  do  the  balance. 
In  no  place  is  evolution  so  marked — the  fittest 
will  and  should  survive. 

LABOR.ATORV    WORK. 

Huxlej- says  :  "The  microscope  extends  the 
realm  of  Pathological  Anatomy  to  the  limits  of 
the  invisible  world." 

"The  intimate  alliance  between  morphology 
and  medicine  has  made  the  natural  history-  of  dis- 
ease attain  a  remarkable  degree  of  perfection." 

Dr.  George  M.  vSternberg,  the  distinguished 
Pathologist,  recently  connected  with  the  Smith- 
sonian Institution,  in  referring  to  some  of  the 
laboratories  established  in  this  country  for  the 
studv  of  Pathogenic  Microorganisms,  savs  :     "It 


is  no  longer  necessary  to  go  abroad  for  instruction 
in  this  department  of  science,  since  the  Labora- 
tor>-  of  Prof  Welsh,  in  Baltimore,  and  the  Hoag- 
land  Laboratory,  in  Brooklyn,  afford  facilities 
which  are  unsurpa.ssed  by  any  of  the  laboratories 
of  the  old  world." 

Indeed,  it  may  be  said  that  provisions  for  the 
study  of  Pathogenic  Microorganisms  are  estab- 
lished in  most  of  the  leading  schools  of  this 
country — in  New  York,  Philadelphia,  Boston, 
Baltimore,  and  the  cities  of  the  West  and  South. 

You  will  pardon  me  for  mentioning  some  of  the 
investigators. 

Johns  Hopkins'  Universitj-  has  for  its  Director, 
Prof  William  Welsh.  The  Hoagland  Laboratory, 
of  Brooklyn,  New  York,  established  through  the 
generosity  of  Dr.  C.  N.  Hoagland,  has  been  built 
and  equipped  in  the  most  complete  manner  for 
research  work  in  Bacteriology  and  Experimental 
Pathology.  Prof.  George  M.  Sternberg  is  to  be 
the  Director  of  this  advanced  institution. 

At  the  University  of  South  Carolina,  Dr. 
Meade  Bolton,  who  has  had  the  best  of  training 
at  Berlin  and  Gottingeu,  is  at  the  head  of  a  labor- 
aton,-.  Dr.  H.  C.  Ernst  has  the  direction  of  a 
Bacteriological  Laboratory  in  connection  with  the 
Har\-ard  School  of  Medicine. 

Prof  James  T.  Whitaker,  who  had  the  honor 
of  being  the  first  American  student  of  Robert 
Koch,  demonstrated,  at  Cincinnati,  in  1882,  the 
tubercle  bacillus,  after  a  lecture  upon  the  subject 
before  the  Philadelphia  Academy  of  Medicine. 
In  1S87  the  Medical  College  of  Ohio  imported  a 
complete  outfit  for  Bacteriologic  study.  The  con- 
ductors of  the  Laboratory-,  Drs.  Rachford,  Cam- 
eron and  Freeman,  during  the  first  course,  had 
the  opportunity  of  doing  some  good  work  in  the 
discovery  of  the  tj-phoid  bacilli  in  the  reserv'oir 
supplied  from  the  Ohio  River,  then  at  a  very  low 
stage.  The  discovery  led  to  the  general  adoption 
in  the  city,  as  advised  by  leading  physicians,  of 
boiling  all  drinking  water,  a  plan  which  un- 
doubtedly limited  the  spread  of  the  disease. 

Among  others  may  be  mentioned  Dr.  Prudden, 
of  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons,  of 
New  York  :  Dr.  Geo.  A.  Kemp,  of  Brooklyn ; 
Dr.  !Mall,  of  Baltimore ;  Dr.  Booker,  of  the  same 
city ;  and  Dr.  Frank  S.  Billings,  of  Lincoln, 
Nebraska. 

One  of  the  earliest,  most  accomplished  and  ac- 
curate cultivators  of  microorganisms,  is  Dr. 
James  E.  Reeves,  of  Chattanooga.  His  tech- 
nique is  singularly  beautiful.  Many  of  his  prep- 
arations are  to  be  found  in  the  National  Museum. 

Dr.  \'ictor  C.  Vaughan  and  Dr.  Heneage  Gibbs, 
conduct  laboratory-  work  at  Ann  Arbor. 

The  University  of  Pennsylvania  has  at  the  head 
of  its  laborator}-  Dr.  John  Guiteras,  a  Pathologist 
who  has  distinguished  himself  in  the  study  of  the 
origin  and  spread  of  yellow  fever. 

Thus  it  will  be  seen  that   in  all  parts  of  our 


THE  PRESIDENT'S  ADDRESS. 


[July  6, 


countrj' — East,  West,  North  and  South — labora- 
tories are  being  established  for  original  work. 

HISTORY    OF    MEDICAL   TEACHING    IN   THIS 
COT.TSITRY. 

A  brief  review  of  medical  teaching  in  this 
country  will  be  pardoned — it  may  be  profitable — 
it  will  certainly  illume  the  present,  and  may  be 
somewhat  of  interest  to  the  future. 

The  first  medical  lectures  were  delivered  by  Dr. 
John  Morgan  and  William  Shippen,  in  1767,  in 
Philadelphia.  Dr.  Rush  and  Dr.  Physic  soon 
after  participated,  and  in  176S  the  medical  de- 
partment of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  was 
organized  ;  that  great  school  which  is  steadily  ad- 
vancing to  the  highest  station.  Philadelphia  was 
a  small,  a  provincial  city  at  that  time  ;  now  she 
is  only  second  to  the  great  metropolis  in  numer- 
ical strength,  but  second  to  none  in  the  thorough 
equipment  of  her  medical  schools. 

Contemporaneous  with  Philadelphia,  an  or- 
ganization was  projected  for  medical  instruction 
in  New  York.  In  1767,  the  first  steps  were 
taken  which  resulted  in  the  school,  ever  since 
known  as  the  "College  of  Physicians  and  Sur- 
geons," one  which  challenges  the  confidence  of  all. 
The  medical  colleges  of  New  York,  endowed,  not 
by  government,  but  by  her  public  spirited  citizens, 
have  won  the  honors  which  they  wear  so  well. 

In  1785,  the  first  school  was  organized  in 
Boston.  The  chairs  were  four,  and  the  session 
four  months.  Harvard  is  the  outgrowth  of  this 
humble  beginning  of  that  provincial  faculty. 

In  1 800,  the  first  medical  instruction  was  given 
in  Baltimore  ;  since  then,  the  schools  of  Maryland 
have  occupied  a  deservedly  high  position.  Re- 
cently one  of  her  citizens  made  an  endowment  bj' 
which  the  "Johns  Hopkins  University"  will  be 
equipped  for  the  most  thorough  work,  experi- 
mental work,  laboratory  studies,  a  range  and 
grade  of  investigations  en  report  with  the  spirit  of 
the  times. 

This  great  benefactor  has  also  given  to  Balti- 
more one  of  the  most  completely  equipped  hos- 
pitals to  be  found  on  this  earth. 

The  great  Mississippi  Yalle^'  was  yet  unknown, 
but  soon  after  the  close  of  the  Revolution,  emi- 
gration began,  and  as  early  as  1799,  Dr.  Samuel 
Brown  organized  the  medical  department  of 
Transylvania  University.  Dr.  Benjamin  Dudley 
effected  a  reorganization  in  1S19.  This  school, 
after  many  prosperous  j-ears,  having  graduated 
men  who  acquired  distinction  at  home  and  abroad 
was  transferred,  or  rather,  most  of  the  faculty  re- 
moved to  Louisville,  when  and  w'here  the  Uni- 
versity of  Louisville  was  founded. 

During  the  early  part  of  the  centurj-,  medical 
schools  were  organized  in  .several  of  the  Eastern 
States,  usually  under  State  or  Church  patronage. 
Most  of  them  exist  to-day.  Some  of  the  most 
distinguished  men  in  our  profession  have  been  as- 
sociated with  these  institutions. 


As  the  West  and  South  were  peopled,  medical 
schools  were  established  in  cities  and  promising 
towns.  As  early  as  18 19,  Dr.  Daniel  Drake  se- 
cured the  charter  of  the  Medical  College  of  Ohio, 
and  had  it  legallj-  connected  with  the  Cit}-  Hos- 
pital. The  faculty  constituted  the  hospital  staff, 
the  members  of  which  were  required  to  give  clin- 
ical lectures — the  first  forn-ard  step  on  the  conti- 
nent, in  blending  didactic  with  clinical  instruction. 

The  physicians  in  South  Carolina  began  med- 
ical teaching  in  1823,  and  those  of  Louisiana  in 
1835.  In  both  of  these  States  schools  of  high 
character  have  been  maintained. 

In  closing  this  verj-  brief  review  of  our  col- 
leges. Metropolitan  and  Provincial,  I  think  it 
may  be  said  that  j-ear  after  year  the  standard  of 
the  Doctorate  is  being  elevated,  preliminary-  ex- 
aminations and  graded  courses  are  being  adopted, 
the  smaller  schools,  to  which  most  blame  is  at- 
tached, whether  justlj'  or  not,  with  a  disregard  of 
self-interest  seldom  seen,  are  yearly  reducing  the 
size  of  their  classes  by  insisting  upon  higher  pre- 
liminary education,  by  extending  the  curriculum 
and  bj'  graded  instruction. 

MEDICAL  JOURNALS. 

Medical  journals,  Metropolitan  and  Provincial, 
are  the  heralds,  the  vanguards  of  medical  pro- 
gress, the  exponents  of  professional  culture. 
They  are  closely  associated  with  the  colleges  in 
education  and  in  post  graduate  instruction.  In 
them  appear  the  best  thoughts  of  the  best  men  ; 
they  constitute  the  great  forum  of  intellectual 
combat  :  upon  their  pages  pretension  is  analyzed 
and  estimated,  and  worth  recognized  ;  that  which 
is  new  or  original  is  endorsed,  or  rather  en- 
couraged ;  it  is  onlj'  the  plan,  the  original  in- 
vestigation which  is  endorsed  ;  the  results,  the 
conclusion  must  be  subject  to  the  crucible  of  test 
and  trial. 

The  London  Lancet  and  the  American  Journal 
of  the  Medical  Sciences  were  almost  contemporaries 
— who  can  overestimate  their  value — their  influ- 
ence in  medical  progress.  While  our  journals, 
both  Metropolitan  and  Provincial,  are  freighted 
with  the  best  thoughts  of  the  best  men,  yet,  it 
must  be  confessed,  that  trash  and  light  material 
— ver>'  light  material — may  be  found  in  all,  but 
the  reader,  nevertheless,  will  find  much  that  is 
not  worthless. 

The  Journ.\l  of  this  Association  has  won  its 
way  to  its  present  high  position  by  its  dignified 
course  and  its  essentially  scientific  character  ;  but 
has  it  reached  its  full  usefulness  ?  A  learned  and 
distinguished  author,  and  a  highly  prized  fellow 
of  our  A.s.sociation,  at  my  suggestion,  gives  his 
views  upon  this  question. 

Dr.  Comegys  says  :  "  The  undertaking,  seven 
3'ears  ago,  to  establish  a  weekly  journal,  was  a 
happy  conception,  and  has  been  carried  on  as 
successfully  as  the  resources  of  the  Association 


1889.] 


THE  PRESIDENT'S  ADDRESS. 


would  admit.  To  Dr.  X.  S.  Davis  unstinted 
praise  is  due  ;  proportionate  praise  is  also  due  the 
Board  of  Directors  with  whom  he  has  been 
associated. 

' '  A  large  number  of  the  members  believe  that 
it  is  entirely  feasible  to  enlarge  The  Journai, 
and  give  to  it  increased  capacit}-  for  usefulness  ; 
indeed,  that  it  should  be  made  more  fulh-  capa- 
ble, as  the  organ  of  the  Association,  to  assert  and 
maintain  the  dignitj-  and  power  of  the  medical 
profession  as  one  of  the  greatest  factors  in  civil 
life :  that  to  it  society'  must  ultimately  turn,  to 
find,  not  onlj^  the  resource  to  assuage  the  distress 
arising  from  the  diseases  and  accidents  of  life,  but 
as  to  its  protection  from  all  those  evils  that  iill  the 
land  with  apprehension  of  desolation  and  ruin. 

"  We  know  to  what  ati  immense  extent  we  can 
estop  the  approach  of  the  pestilences  that  deso- 
late lands  and  which  menace,  through  the  paths 
of  commerce,  the  whole  area  of  civilization.     We 
know  what  we  can  do  to  improve  the  homes   and  | 
places  of  labor  of  the  lower  and  toiling  classes  of! 
cities  and  other  crowded  centres  of  population,  j 
There  is  nothing,  indeed,  connected  with  our  own 
social  State,  which  the  medical  profession  should 
not  super^-ise  and  which  it  should  not  have  the 
power  to  control.     A  great  organ  is  necessarj-  to 
enlighten,  strengthen  and  lead  the  profession  in 
all    directions   to   bring,   to    bear   its    beneficent 
agency  for  the  correction  of  the  terrible  evils  of 
society. 

"  Such  a  journal  must  be  made  encj-clopaediac 
in  character,  in  which  can  be  found  the  proceed- 
ings of  distinguished  societies  of  this  country-  and 
of  Europe,  the  work  of  the  chief  actors  of  med- 
ical progress  in  all  parts  of  the  world.  Twelve 
thousand  subscribers  would  give  $60,000,  this 
would  insure  $40,000  from  advertisements,  mak- 
ing an  income  of  $100,000,  which  would  sustain 
one  of  the  grandest  journals  in  the  world. 

"The  British  Medical  Joufiial  in  fifteen  j-ears 
has  14,000  subscribers  and  an  income  of  $125,000. 
May  we  not  hope  to  reach  this,  and  when  we  do, 
who  can  compa.ss  the  good  which  the  American 
Medical  Association  will  accomplish." 

THE    MEDICAL   AND   SURGICAL   LIBRARY    AND 
MUSEUM   AT   WASHINGTON. 

Another  important  factor  in  professional  culture 
is  the  great  Librarj-  and  Museum  at  Washington, 
evoked  by  the  efforts  of  an  American  bred  physi- 
cian, John  S.  Billings.  The  Library  of  the  Sur- 
geon-General's office  of  the  army  now  contains 
92,000  volumes,  and  137,000  pamphlets,  being 
the  largest  collection  of  medical  literature  in  the 
world,  and  it  is  not  only  the  largest,  but  the 
most  useful.  This  is  because  it  has  an  Index 
Catalogue,  which  not  only  shows  what  the  Li- 
bra^^•  has  of  the  works  of  any  author,  but  for 
any  given  subject,  indicates  all  the  original  arti- 
cles in  journals  and  transactions,  as  well  as  the 


books  and  pamphlets  which  relate  to  it,  and  thus 
forms  a  Medical  Bibliography  which  saves  an 
enormous  amount  of  time  and  labor  to  those  en- 
gaged in  medical  literarj'  research.  This  cata- 
logue is  being  published  at  the  rate  of  one  volume 
a  year,  nine  volumes  have  been  issued,  and  six 
more  will  complete  the  work.  The  Armj-  Med- 
ical Museum  is  a  great  pathological  school,  and 
now  contains  over  15,000  specimens,  being  one  of 
the  eight  largest  museums  in  the  world,  and 
richer  than  anj-  other  in  illustrations  of  Military 
Medicine  and  Surgerj'.  This  Librar}-  and  Museum 
are  national  in  scope  and  character.  Thej-  have 
at  least  been  .securel)-  placed  in  a  fire-proof  build- 
ing well  adapted  to  their  needs,  thanks  to  the 
efforts  of  the  medical  profession,  and  we  should 
see  to  it  that  thej-  are  maintained  and  increased  to 
the  highest  degree  of  completeness  and  efficiency. 
The  Medical  Profession  asks  very  little  of  the 
General  Government,  but  it  does  ask  that  these 
two  institutions  shall  be  made  as  useful  as  possi- 
ble. The  number  of  copies  of  the  Index  Cata- 
logue, which  Congress  authorizes  to  be  published 
is  hardly  sufficient  to  meet  the  demand,  and  the 
repeated  requests  for  authority  to  publish  an  illus- 
trated catalogue  of  the  Museum  for  distribution 
to  the  profession  have  not  yet  received  any  atten- 
tion from  Congress,  and  it  is  time  we  took  the 
matter  in  hand.  When  we,  who  are  the  famil)' 
physicians  of  our  Senators  and  Members,  saj-  to 
them  that  this  is  a  thing  that  ought  to  be  done 
and  must  be  done,  it  is  prett}-  certain  that  it  will 
be  done.  There  is  nothing  that  will  do  more  to 
promote  higher  medical  education,  to  stimulate 
research,  and  to  crown  American  Medicine  with 
honor,  than  to  give  ample  means  to  this  great 
L,ibrarj-  and  Museum  to  obtain  materials  and  to 
publish  widel}-  the  results. 

MEDICAL    AND   SURGICAL    HISTORY   OF 
THE    WAR. 

This  matchless  record  of  Militarj^  Medicine  and 
Surger}-,  is  a  marked  testimou}'  to  the  profession 
of  our  land.  Let  us  for  a  moment  compare  it 
with  similar  work  elsewhere.  After  the  great 
Crimean  war  was  over,  its  experiences,  collected, 
weighed  and  analyzed,  how  strange  in  the  light 
of  present  surgerj',  and  in  what  contrast  with  the 
lessons  taught  in  our  great  conflict,  is  the  record 
of  McLeod  upon  one  vital  operation — trephining 
for  fractures  of  the  skull.  In  his  "  Notes  on  the 
Surger}'  of  the  Crimean  War, ' '  that  distinguished 
gentleman  sa}"s  : 

"If  any  patients  were  lost  from  not  having 
been  operated  upon,  I  never  saw  any  of  them, 
but  I  do  know  of  some  patients  who  died  because 
they  were  subjected  to  operation." 

And  what  a  fearful  commentar}'  upon  militarj- 
surgerj-  of  that  campaign  McLeod  makes  when 
he  writes  : 

' '  Thus  it    would   seem   as   if    severe   fatigue, 


8 


THE  PRESIDENT'S  ADDRESS. 


[July  6, 


irregular,  and,  it  might  be,  intemperate  diet,  are 
less  injurious  to  men  with  fracture  of  the  skull 
than  the  probings,  pickings  and  trephinings  which 
form  the  more  orthodox  and  approved  prac- 
tice." 

It  may  be  truly  said  that  the  judicious  use  of 
trephine  during  the  conflict  between  the  States, 
supplemented  after  the  war  by  American  sur- 
geons, especially  by  one  of  our  fellows,  Prof.  W. 
T.  Briggs,  led  up,  led  surely,  safely  and  steadily 
to  the  achievements  of  Victor  Horselj-,  the  master 
of  us  all  in  brain  surgery. 

MEDICAL  SOCIETIES. 

Our  medical  societies,  local  and  National,  are 
great  factors  in  professional  progress.  Not  alone 
are  they_ valuable  for  their  social  opportunities,  but 
in  and  through  them  a  vast  amount  of  valuable 
matter  is  presented. 

MEDICAL   LITERATURE. 

Had  Sidney  Smith  been  a  physician  and  given 
to  reading,  he  would  not,  even  in  1850,  have 
asked  the  questions  :  "Who  reads  an  American 
book  ?"  "  What  does  the  world  owe  to  American 
physicians  and  surgeons?" 

This  reverend  gentleman,  this  famous  critic, 
could  not  have  heard  of  Ephraim  McDowell, 
whose  brief  paper,  detailing  his  first  three  cases 
of  ovariotomj-,  published  in  "The  Philadelphia 
Repertory,"  in  1817,  was  of  more  value,  did  more 
for  the  conservation  of  human  life  than  a  score 
of  ordinary  publications.  Our  first  half-century 
may  be  poor  in  books,  but  it  abounded  in  strong, 
brave  conscientious  and  devoted  men,  men  who, 
with  the  most  limited  resources,  accomplished 
the  grandest  results.  They  compelled  success 
because  they  deserved  it. 

The  ink  was  hardly  dry  upon  that  cynical  pen 
when  anaesthesia  was  presented  bj-  the  profession 
so  poor,  as  he  supposed,  in  valuable  works. 

But  w-hat  countrv'  or  age  can  match,  in  great 
contributions  to  the  relief  of  the  suffering, 
McDowell,  Sims,  Bigelow,  Sayre,  Batty  and 
Emmett,  and  that  trinity  of  men — Wells,  Morton 
and  Jackson — who  gave  anaesthesia  to  the  world. 
Think  of  anaesthesia  and  of  its  influence  upon  the 
progress  of  medicine  and  surgerj'.  But  yesterday 
a  writer  in  the  London  Lancet  gave  a  graphic  his- 
torj'  of  its  reception  in  London  ;  how  the  great 
Listen,  having  a  patient  who  could  not  ner\-e 
hira.self  up  to  the  point  of  consenting  to  have  a 
limb  amputated  for  strumous  disease  of  the  knee- 
joint,  decided,  that,  "if  the  insensibility  could  be 
insured  and  maintained  for  one  minute,  he  would 
amputate."  Reflect  for  a  moment  on  the  hesi- 
tancy of  the  great  surgeon  of  University  College 
Hospital,  as  he  stood  by  the  side  of  that  patient; 
he  could  hardly  believe  the  novel  report  as  it 
came  over  the  sea.  Willing  and  anxious  as  he 
was  to  operate,  he  hesitated  to  urge  the  poor  pa- 


tient to  make  the  experiment — experiment  it  then 
was.  In  a  week,  however,  it  was  legitmate  prac- 
tice all  over  the  world. 

The  heart  of  every  American  physician  is  filled 
with  thankfulness  when  he  remembers  that  in  the 
Providence  of  God  this  great  boon  to  humanity 
was  vouchsafed  to  his  country.  The  very  ground 
upon  which  stands  Massachusetts  Hospital  is  sa- 
cred to  us  all.  Associated  with  the  discoverers 
must  ever  be  the  name  of  Dr.  Haj'ward,  who  per- 
formed the  first  operation  under  the  strange 
letheon.  Previous  to  this  operative  surgery  was 
slow,  tedious  and  almost  cruel.  Contrast  it  to-day 
with  what  it  was  previous  to  1847.  What  grand 
strides  it  has  made  under  the  direct  support  of 
anaesthesia  and  its  almost  equal  co-laborer,  anti- 
sepsis ;  the  great  cavities  are  invaded,  and  invaded 
safelj'  ;  the  abdomen  has  become  a  familiar  field, 
and  who  can  forecast  the  surgerj'  of  the  brain  ? 

Since  Emmett's  operation  we  hear  no  more, 
neither  in  this  countrj'  nor  abroad — neither  in 
London  nor  Berlin,  neither  in  Paris  nor  Vienna — 
of  that  culmination,  that  ultima  tlmle  of  ignorance, 
"ulceration  of  the  os. "  What  a  disgrace  that 
term  was  to  the  surgery-  of  the  world  ! 

The  ignorance  in  diagnosis  was  only  surpassed 
by  the  cruel  treatment  which  it  evoked,  the  ap- 
plication of  caustics  to  the  tender  everted  mem- 
brane of  the  cervical  canal. 

Has  the  operation,  Bigelow's  litholapaxy,  the 
crushing  and  evacuation  of  a  stone  at  one  sitting, 
been  truly  estimated  ?  Its  adoption  in  one  cele- 
brated case  might  have  changed  the  destinies  of 
Europe.  Previous,  to  Bigelow,  lithotrity  was  an 
uncertain,  and,  in  most  hands,  a  cruel  operation  : 
"  Crush  all  possible  at  a  short  sitting,  and  allow 
the  fragments  to  pass  lia  naturalis."  Bigelow 
realized  that  if  anaesthesia  is  safe  for  two  minutes, 
it  is  safe  for  two  hours  or  more  ;  hence,  he  said. 
"  Crush  it  at  once,  and  evacuate  the  bladder  by 
an  aspirator."  The  operation,  in  proper  cases, 
is  as  practical  as  the  description  is  brief  and 
efficient. 

The  accomplished  Edmund  Owen,  M.B.,  F.  R. 
C.S,  upon  calculus,  says  :  "  With  rare  exceptions 
only  two  operations  are  now  practiced — suprapu- 
bic lithotomj'  and  crushing,  with  evacuation  at  a 
single  sitting."  A  high  compliment  from  an 
eminent  authority. 

The  stor\-  of  Ephraim  McDowell,  though  so 
often  repeated,  humanity  never  tires  of  hearing. 
To  us  he  belongs,  and  to  us  only  ;  we  cannot 
share  his  fame  with  another  ;  we  would  not  if  we 
could.  Who  can  measure  the  relief  which  his 
operation  has  bestowed  upon  suffering  woman  ? 
— not  only  woman,  for  his  was  the  genius  which 
opened  the  way  for  laparotomy  in  both  sexes. 

CLOUDS. 

What  has  been  accomplished  by  the  profession 
in  this  country,  self-reliant,  and  as  we  have  here- 


1889.] 


THE  PRESIDENT'S  ADDRESS. 


tofore  said,  without  governmental  or  social  sup- 
port, is  certainly  worthy  of  congratulation,  and 
gives  ground  for  hopes  of  a  rosy-hued  future  ; 
but,  alas  !  there  are  some  dark  clouds  to  be  seen 
— some  spots  on  our  sun  of  promise  !  Have  we 
inherent  defects  in  our  organic  law — our  esprit  de 
corps? 

Upon  the  face  of  our   promising  future  some 
omens  of  evil  appear,  indications  which  look  not 
up  but  down,  not  forward  but  backward,  not  to 
the  elevation  but  rather  to  the  degradation  of  our 
profession.     Heretofore  we  were  an  organization 
into  which  no  species  of  fraud  could  enter  ;  pre- 
tension, ignorant  pretension,  stopped  at  the  door. 
No  ism  ox  path}'  was  admitted  ;  something  more 
than  a  diploma,  "  a  legal  diploma,"  was  required 
— a  clean  bill  of  conduct,  free  from  false  assump- 
tion, assumption  of  universal  knowledge,  of  spe- 
cific remedies,  of  imaginarj-  potencies  ;  in  fact,,  of 
all  shams  and  false  claims,  a  guild  in  which  there 
was  the  greatest  freedom  for  the  truth,  the  largest ' 
libertj-  for  the  right.     No  vendor  of  secret  reme- 
dies was  admitted,  because  of  the  ignorant  pre- 
sumption in  which  they  were  conceived  and  prop- 
agated: but,  alas,  that  we  should  have  fallen  upon 
the  evil  times  when  ' '  patented  processes  ' '  are  at- 
tempted, when  "processes"  of  valuable  remedies  ' 
are  kept  secret.     These  remedies  with   "patent 
processes"   are  in  daily  use.     This  is  one  of  the 
dark  spots  in  the  picture.     It  came  in  with  the 
"  legally  qualified  practitioner."     What  is  anti- 
pyrin,  antifebrin,  salol,  sulfonal?    The  reliant  pa- 
tient may  well  propound  such  questions.     Who 
can  answer  them  ?     Are  we  relegated  at  one  fell 
move  back  into  outer  darkness,  the  associates  of ' 
vendors  of  "  secret  remedies, "  of  "  patented  pro- 
cesses?"    What  higher  is  a  "  patented  process  " 
than  a  ' '  patented  nostrum  ?  ' '    The  profession  was 
never  so  low  as  to  countenance  the  latter ;  but 
have  we  not,  in  these  latter  daj-s,  become  propa- 
gandists of  patented    and,  therefore,  secret  pro- 
cesses? 

LAWS    FOR    THE    REGULATION    OF    THE    PRACTICE 
OF  MEDICINE. 

It  may  be  asked,  has  the  standard  of  profes- 
sional excellence  been  raised  b}-  laws  enacted  in 
many  of  the  States  for  the  regulation  of  the  prac- 
tice of  medicine? 

These  laws  banish  the  poor  creatures  without 
diplomas,  but  make  respectable,  ^waw'-respectable, 
all  who  have  so-called  diplomas  from  whatever 
source.  Shams  and  pretenders  are  in  this  way  made 
"  legal,"  and  claim  whatever  protection  and  rec- 
ognition that  term  may  give  or  imply.  A  char- 
tered institution,  in  most  of  the  States,  represents 
a  formal  application  for  incorporation  to  a  Secre- 
tary of  State,  the  signature  of  that  officer,  and 
nothing  more.  The  process  of  graduating  from 
such — the  faculty  often  consisting  of  but  a  single 
person,  or  a  man  and  his  wife — would  hardly  be  , 


called  a  farce;  the  subject  is  too  serious.  "Le- 
gally qualified  !  "  think  of  it  ;  and  yet  this  legal- 
ly qualified  creature  will  claim  and  expect  to  meet 
the  highest  and  the  purest.  Is  this  an  advance 
upon  the  requirements  of  the  Code,  the  morals 
and  esprit  de  corps  of  which  have  never  been  ques- 
tioned? 

What  has  been  the  eS"ect  of  these  diplomas  ? 
Let  any  candid  man  answer.  Have  they  not 
tended  to  make  vice  and  presumptuous  ignorance 
respectable  ? 

Let  us  be  true  to  ourselves ;  pitch  cannot  be 
touched  without  defilement.  Our  profession  must 
be  kept  pure  or  else  it  will  degenerate  and  sink  to 
the  level  of  a  trade. 

In  State  Boards  of  Health,  by  the  side  of  phy- 
sicians, we  find  these  "  legally  qualified  "  prac- 
titioners. Where  lies  the  responsibility?  Is  it 
with  us?  Our  self-examination  on  this  subject 
should  be  searching.  If  we  have  failed  in  our 
duties  to  humanity,  let  us  be  swift  to  acknowl- 
edge it,  and  be  still  more  eager  to  correct  our 
error. 

The  presence  of  this  body  of  professional  gen- 
tlemen, representing  our  entire  countrj-,  furnishes 
sufficient  argument  for  the  existence  of  a  Nation- 
al Organization ;  one  embracing  the  virtue  and 
strength  of  the  profession,  one  to  which  ail  ques- 
tions should  be  referred  for  just  and  final  decision. 
Questions  will  arise,  differences  of  opinion  will 
occur  between  honest  men.  We  must  have  some 
tribunal,  some  body,  to  which  these  questions, 
these  differences  of  opinion,  can  be  relegated  for 
solution.  The  golden  rule  is  a  principle,  not  a 
law ;  it  cannot  interpret  itself  Its  application  to 
life  in  detail  must  be  defined.  In  this  respect  we 
are  like  other  men  and  other  organizations.  Our 
mora/c,  however,  is  higher  :  it  has  a  zeal,  a  spirit, 
a  hope  and  confidence  peculiarly  our  own.  If  we 
would  have  our  organization  pure,  we  should 
make  it  strong — strong  enough  to  eliminate  all 
that  is  not  true  or  truthful.  We  are  mortals,  not 
transcendentalists.  We  cannot  live  as  the  com- 
mune. We  must  have  laws;  remembering  always 
that  they  are  not  made  for  the  righteous,  but  for 
the  sinner.  "They  that  be  whole  need  not  a 
physician,  but  they  that  are  sick."  I  will  not 
attempt  to  defend  the  ethics  of  our  profession. 
It  would  be  a  poor  compliment  to  your  intelli- 
gence, to  your  manhood;  for  there  is  not  a  clause 
in  our  Code  which  a  gentleman  could  not  cheer- 
fully obey.  Organize  whatever  we  may  please  : 
Associations  of  Specialists,  of  Physicians,  of  Sur- 
geons ;  Academies  of  Physicians ;  Congresses  of 
Physicians  and  Surgeons ;  but  let  us  not  lose  our 
loyalty  to  this  parent  Association.  Projected  al- 
most half  a  centurj-  ago,  when  medical  societies 
were  few,  it  has  annuall}-  convened — in  the  North, 
in  the  South,  in  the  East,  in  the  West,  and  in  the 
far  West,  on  the  Pacific  shore.  If  you  will  ex- 
amine its  j-early  roster,  you  will  find  that  it  em- 


lO 


OUR  DUTIES  AS  JOURNALISTS. 


[July  6, 


braced  the  best  and  the  wisest.  Almost  all  who 
were  present  at  the  beginning  are  at  rest ;  their 
places  have  been  filled  b\-  worthy  men.  Thus 
j-earh^'new  life — new  men  being  added — this  As- 
sociation can  not  grow  old. 

' '  When  a  people  hold  their  lives  and  property 
as  nothing,  the  enemy  has  alreadj^  suffered  de- 
feat." So  too,  when  virtue  will  not  compromise 
with  vice,  the  victor\-,  although  it  ma\-  be  long 
delayed,  will  sureh-  come. 

Of  the  American  Medical  Association,  let  us 
unite  in  saying,  csto  pcrpctua. 


OUR     DUTIES     AS     JOURNALISTS    AND 
THE  REFORMS  WE  SHOULD  PER- 
SISTENTLY ADVOCATE. 

Presidential  Address  Delivered  before  the  American  Medical 

Editors'  Association  at  its  annual  yneeting  held  at 

Xezifort.  R.  I..  June  23d,  1SS9. 

BY  WILLIAM  C.  WILE,  A.M.,  M.D.. 

OF  DAXBrRY.   COXN'., 

EX-VICE-PRESIDEKT     OF    THE     .\MF,RICAS     MEDICAL     ASSOCIATION', 

MEMBER  OF  THE   BRITISH    MEDIC.\L   ASSOCI.ATION,    EDITOR 

OF  THE   NEW   ENGLAND   MEDICAL    MONTHLY.    ETC. 

To  fill  with  satisfaction  to  myself,  and  with 
justice  to  3-ou,  the  high  office  bestowed  upon  me 
by  the  Association  of  American  Medical  Editors, 
is  a  most  difiicult  and  embarassing  task.  The 
high  rank  and  standing  of  the  Society,  its 
mighty  itifluence  throughout  the  land,  to  sa}- 
nothing  of  the  talent,  the  brilliancy  and  the 
scholarship  of  its  individual  members — all  seem 
to  demand  of  me  certain  special  gifts  and  qualifi- 
cations which  I  feel  .scarceh-  able  to  supply. 

The  most  intelligent  audience,  however,  is 
often  the  least  given  to  criticism,  hence  I  venture 
to  address  you  with  some  slight  degree  of  con- 
fidence, yet,  at  the  same  time,  with  a  full  appre- 
ciation of  the  honor  conferred  upon  me. 

It  is  useless  to  comment  further  upon  the 
power  which  this  Association  may  yield,  not  only 
as  regards  the  medical  profession  of  which  it 
forms  so  important  a  part,  but  in  other  fields, 
where  energj'  and  influence  are  no  less  urgently 
demanded.  It  remains  for  me  onh-  to  indicate 
the  reforms  which  seem  to  be  most  urgently 
needed,  with  the  full  confidence  that  by  the  as- 
sistance afforded  by  the  medical  profession  they 
will  be  brought  to  a  happy  termination. 

What  then  shall  be  our  line  of  action  during 
the  years  to  come  ?  What  changes  should  be 
inaugurated  ?  What  project.s  already  undertaken 
should  be  carried  on  to  completion  ?  These  are 
questions  which  it  becomes  us  at  this  timetocon- 
.sider  and  decide  upon.  In  their  treatment,  how- 
ever, we  are  hampered  by  the  superabundance  of 
facts  and  suggestions  which  present  themselves, 
and  which  by  reason  of  their  importance  demand 
special  consideration.  Let.  us,  however,  study 
those  requirements  which  may  be  held  as  essen- 


tial to  the  prosperity  and  healthful  growth  of  the 
medical  profession. 

The  subject  of  medical  education  as  it  exists 
in  the  countrj'  to-day  has  been  often  commented 
upon  and  held  up  to  criticism.  It  is  a  widely 
recognized  fact  that  year  after  j-ear  there  go  forth 
from  our  colleges  hundreds  of  young  mefl  who 
are  totally  and  manifestly  unqualified  for  the  work 
before  them.  As  candidates  for  admission,  they 
are,  in  many  cases,  unfamiliar  with  the  first  princi- 
ples of  English  composition,  to  say  nothing  of  the 
other  priman,-  branches  of  learning.  As  gradu- 
ates they  have  been  found  familiar  with  not  one- 
half  of  the  diseases  obsen'ed  in  general  practice, 
much  less  with  the  various  specialties  of  medi- 
cine. Not  only  are  such  men  allowed  to  enter 
the  colleges,  but  the\'  are  solicited  and  encour- 
aged so  to  do,  by  inducements  without  number, 
so  that  no  one,  of  whatever  race,  nationality  or 
condition,  be  he  moral  or  immoral,  ignorant  or 
well  informed,  can  have  any  plausible  excuse  for 
not  stud3-ing  medicine,  and  not  taking  a  diploma 
after  receiving  two  courses  of  lectures. 

For  these  reasons  our  system  of  medical  edu- 
cation has  become  unfavorably  known  through- 
out all  foreign  countries,  and  such  reputation  is 
working  us  irreparable  injurj-.  The  present  state 
of  civilization  demands  for  our  profession  not 
stock  companies  which  derive  their  revenues 
wholly  from  the  fees  of  their  students,  and  which 
consequently  make  large  pecuniary  demands 
without  any  adequate  returns,  but  rather,  institu- 
tions which  are  able  to  exercise  independence  and 
can,  to  a  certain  extent,  choose  their  own  stu- 
dents, and  can  insist  upon  a  four  years'  study  of 
medicine.  There  should  be  three  years  of  clini- 
cal work  besides  such  instruction,  with  frequent 
examinations  by  the  faculty,  and  no  student 
should  be  awarded  a  diploma  who  has  not  a  good 
knowledge  of  practical  anatomy,  surgen,'  and 
obstetrics,  as  well  as  a  fair  clinical  acquaintance 
with  the  various  specialties  of  medicine.  I  be- 
lieve that  b}-  proper  legislation  such  a  curriculum 
will  be  adopted  and  carried  out  by  even,-  college 
in  the  country,  while  the  various  mushroom  in- 
.stitutions  which  now  exist  will  be  compelled  to 
go  into  bankruptcy  from  lack  of  support. 

To  bring  about  such  reforms  is  to  excite  much 
hostile  feeling  and  adverse  criticism,  for  both 
mone\-  and  influence  are  pledged  for  the  main- 
tenance of  diploma  mills,  and  sympathy  is  often 
enlisted  even  for  an  unworthy  cause  :  yet  with 
the  means  at  its  disposal,  it  certainly  lies  in  the 
power  of  the  profession  to  protect  itself  and  the 
public  as  well  from  the  dangers  which  have  been 
so  long  in  active  existence.  Recognizing  as  we 
do  the  many  shortcomings  of  the  medical  col- 
leges and  the  men  they  graduate,  it  seems  ur- 
gently required  that  some  remedial  measure 
should  be  at  once  advocated  and  put  into  opera- 
tion. 


iSSg. 


OUR  DUTIES  AS  JOURNALISTS. 


II 


We  are  practicallj'  aware  of  the  fact  that  nianj' 
of  the  existing  laws  governing  the  practice  of 
medicine  are  of  ver}^  limited  application,  and 
avail  little  as  regards  the  suppression  of  quack- 
er\-  in  its  various  forms,  and  the  protection  of  the 
medical  profession.  Most  harmful  and  disrepu- 
table systems  of  practice  are  thus  allowed  to  ex- 
ist and  indeed  to  flourish,  and  it  is  difiRcult  and 
at  times  impossible  to  secure  the  conviction  of 
anj^  one  guilty  of  malpractice.  Those  who  hold 
diplomas  and  are  now  engaged  in  medical  work 
are,  to  a  great  extent,  beyond  our  jurisdiction. 
It  is  in  the  prevention  as  much  as  in  the  treat- 
ment of  these  evils  that  we  are  specially  con- 
cerned. To  prohibit  the  manufacture  of  ignor- 
ant and  unscrupulous  practitioners,  no  less  than 
to  convict  and  punish  those  who  already  exist, 
should  form  our  chief  aim  and  purpose. 

One  of  the  measures  which  promises  the  best 
results  is  the  establishment  of  State  Boards  of 
Medical  Examiners,  which  might  be  appointed 
by  the  Governor  of  each  State,  upon  the  recom- 
mendation of  its  own  medical  society.  To  such 
bodies  should  be  entrusted  the  sole  licensing 
power,  with  the  privilege  of  rejecting  all  appli- 
cants who  are  found  to  be  notoriously  incompe- 
tent. Such  action  has  already  been  taken  by  at 
least  four  States,  and  in  a  modified  form  by  five 
others,  all  of  whom  have  recognized  the  fact  that 
it  is  only  in  this  way  that  satisfactory  results  may 
be  attained.  We  have  over  one  hundred  medical 
colleges  in  the  United  States,  and  the  number  is 
steadily  increasing.  In  most  there  are  no  pre- 
liminar}'  examinations  worth  mentioning,  indeed 
so  great  is  the  competition  among  the  latter  that 
the  college  which  should  presume  to  demand 
anything  but  money  of  the  applicant  would  soon 
find  itself  supplanted  by  the  great  number  who 
demand  nothing  at  all. 

Again,  in  the  various  schools  of  a  higher 
grade  there  is  a  disposition  to  insist  upon  techni- 
cal and  purely  theoretical  points,  and  a  disregard 
of  the  more  practical  aspects  of  medicine.  To 
these  various  faults  and  deficiencies  there  may  be 
applied  a  like  remedy. 

State  examining  boards  requiring  of  the  appli- 
cant a  high  standing  of  scholarship  and  a  thor- 
oughly practical  acquaintance  with  the  duties  of 
the  profession,  would  quickly  eradicate  the 
worthless  institutions,  would  institute  improved 
methods  of  instruction,  and  would  enhance  the 
value  and  the  dignity  of  those  medical  schools  of 
the  first  class  which  are  now  taking  the  lead  in 
these  measures  of  reform. 

Thus  with  the  increased  preliminary  require- 
ments an  extended  and  graded  college  course, 
with  its  many  improved  facilities  for  instruction, 
and  the  final  test  exerci.sed  by  an  independent 
examining  board,  there  is  an  absolute  certainty 
of  limiting  the  number  of  schools  and  the  num- 
ber of  graduates,  and  likewise  of  bringing  to  the 


profession    a   degree  of  dignity  and    status  un- 
equalled at  any  time  in  its  past  history. 

The  policj'  of  protection  holds  good  in  the  case 
of  medical  practitioners  as  well  as  in  the  impor- 
tation of  foreign  labor  and  manufactures.  While 
American  physicians  are  prohibited  by  the  most 
stringent  laws  and  regulations  from  practicing  in 
Europe,  yet  on  the  other  hand,  a  foreigner  with 
little  or  no  education  ma}'  come  to  this  country 
and  practice  his  calling  without  fear  of  molesta- 
tion. The  result  is  a  large  influx  of  incompetent 
and  otherwise  undesirable  men,  who  come  to  join 
the  three  thousand  or  more  graduates  who  are 
turned  out  yearly  by  the  various  medical  colleges 
of  this  country.  The  laws  governing  the  prac- 
tice of  medicine  in  Europe  are  most  stringent  and 
effective,  and  few,  if  any,  enter  the  profession 
there  before  attaining  a  fair  knowledge  of  its  du- 
ties. In  Germany,  Russia,  Switzerland,  Italy, 
Spain,  Portugal  and  other  countries,  a  rigid  state 
examination  is  demanded.  In  France  the  re- 
quirements are  equally  high,  while  in  some  parts 
of  Europe  the  applicant  for  a  license,  in  addition 
to  his  other  qualifications,  must  be  a  naturalized 
citizen.  In  short,  we  have  nothing  in  this  part 
of  the  United  States  at  least,  which  compares  in 
eiScacy  with  the  requirements  adopted  by  most 
other  countries.  The  consequence  is  we  receive 
upon  our  shores  not  only  those  who  have  failed 
to  obtain  licenses,  but  also  those  who  have  never 
applied  for  them  ;  moreover,  many  of  the  medi- 
cal immigrants  have  little  or  no  knowledge  of  our 
institutions  or  language.  They  are  foreign 
taught,  and  know  nothing  of  American  methods 
of  treatment.  For  these  latter  reasons  alone  they 
should  be  debarred  from  practice.  This  state  of 
afi'airs  would,  I  believe,  find  an  efEcieut  remedy 
in  the  supervision  exercised  by  the  State  Boards 
of  Examiners,  who  might  sit  in  judgment  upon 
these  cases  as  well,  and  therelaj'  render  their 
country'  a  valuable  service. 

While  the  quack,  the  pretender,  and  the  in- 
competent doctors  demand,  and  often  receive, 
fees  which  are  quite  out  of  proportion  to  the  ser- 
vices rendered,  the  regular  physician  is  too  often 
defrauded  of  his  just  dues.  In  all  other  profes- 
sions scientific  work  demands  a  more  or  less  ade- 
quate compensation,  and  by  virtue  of  existing 
safeguards  satisfactory  returns  are  generally  made 
for  services  rendered.  In  the  medical  profession, 
however,  there  exists  comparatively  little  protec- 
tion against  possible  losses.  The  physician  is  at 
the  mercy  of  the  dishonest  patron,  and  it  is  only 
after  a  long  period  of  attendance,  involving  per- 
haps a  great  expenditure  of  phj'sical  and  mental 
labor,  to  say  nothing  of  loss  of  time,  that  he  be- 
comes aware  of  the  moral  and  financial  standing 
of  his  patient,  who  is  oftentimes  inclined  to  de- 
preciate rather  than  extol  the  service  which  he 
has  neglected  to  pay  for. 

This  state  of  afi'airs  has  existed  for  years — the 


12 


OUR  DUTIES  AS  JOURNALISTS. 


[July  6, 


patient  going  the  rounds  of  the  medical  faculty 
and  receiving  advice  and  medicine  gratis,  while 
the  physician  suffers  in  reputation  as  well  as  in  a 
pecuniary  way.  It  is  time  that  these  acts  of  dis- 
honesty meet  with  the  punishment  which  they  so 
richly  deser\-e.  During  the  last  few  years  there 
has  been  an  effort  made  in  various  localities  to 
remedy  this  evil,  and  by  a  plan  which  has  met 
with  success  wherever  it  has  been  adopted.  I 
would  advocate  therefore,  the  establishment  in 
every  town  and  city  of  a  Physicians'  Protective 
Alliance,  by  which  a  complete  record  may  be 
kept  of  all  who  are  able  but  unwilling  to  pay  for 
medical  attendance,  together  with  such  other 
facts  as  occasion  requires.  With  such  a  method 
in  operation  the  receipts  of  the  physician  would 
be  more  in  proportion  to  the  amount  of  labor  ex- 
pended, and  his  services  held  in  far  greater  esti- 
mation. 

There  has  arisen  no  question  of  more  vital  im- 
portance than  that  which  concerns  the  protection 
of  our  countrj'  from  the  invasion  of  contagious 
diseases.  Yet  it  is  a  most  singular  fact  that  few 
civilized  nations  possess  regulations  which  are  so 
lax  and  inefficient  as  ours.  Those  which  now 
obtain  have  been  inaugurated  after  long,  persis- 
tent and  laborious  effort.  Although  appropria- 
tions have  been  obtained  from  the  government  to 
be  used  in  the  time  of  need  for  the  suppression 
of  epidemics,  yet  by  reason  of  the  few  existing 
laws  and  the  many  restrictions  placed  around 
them  such  sums  cannot,  and  never  will  enable  us 
to  exercise  the  proper  sanitarj-  precautions. 
Under  existing  circumstances  quarantine  is  main- 
tained, if  maintained  at  all,  by  individual  States, 
whose  laws  pos.sess  no  uniformity  whatever.  It 
has  been  stated  that  there  are  but  three  ports  in 
this  country  where  proper  precautions  are  in 
force.  The  efficient  quarantine  of  one  port,  how- 
ever, not  only  fails  at  the  present  time  to  protect 
its  own  State,  but  really  adds  to  the  dangers  of 
the  adjoining  States,  which  possess  no  .safeguards. 
Given  one  harbor  of  entry,  where  infected  vessels 
maj-  repair,  the  quarantine  of  all  others  must 
necessarily  prove  of  little  avail,  and  it  is  apparent 
from  this  exposed  condition  of  our  coasts  and  the 
free  intercourse  existing  between  the  States,  we 
are  in  constant  danger  of  infection  from  various 
sources.  An  occasional  appropriation  to  be  used 
in  cases  of  emergency,  when  danger  is  imminent, 
fails  utterly  to  meet  our  wants.  At  the  same 
time  it  is  not  just  that  individual  States,  situated 
on  the  seaboard,  should  be  compelled  to  bear  the 
expense  of  protecting  the  inland  States.  Although 
by  means  of  a  large  expenditure  of  money  we 
have  thus  far  protected  many  of  our  seajxjrts, 
still  many  thousands  of  dollars  have  been  fool- 
ishly wasted,  and  no  permanent  or  definite  re- 
sults obtained.  This  applies  not  only  from  dan- 
gers from  foreign  sources,  but  also  to  those  which 
ari.se  in  our  midst,  and  by  reason  of  faulty  safe- 


guards are  allowed  to  increase  and  multiplj-  and 
to  extend  from  one  communitj-  to  another.  It  is 
important  that  the  health  laws  of  all  towns,  cities 
and  States  should  be  clearly  defined  and  identical 
in  their  provisions,  and  at  the  same  time  readily 
executed.  It  seems  wholly  improper  that  the 
}>Iarine  Hospital  Ser\-ice  should  any  longer  at- 
tempt to  carrj-  on  any  portion  of  this  important 
work,  in  fact  it  would  be  difficult  to  determine 
what  special  qualifications  this  department  pos- 
sesses that  it  should  assume  an  interest  in  such 
matters  and  constitute  itself  an  almoner  of  the 
health  funds.  It  certainlj-  has  many  and  import- 
ant duties  of  its  own,  and  should  therefore  be  al- 
lowed the  time  nece.ssar}^  for  their  proper  perform- 
ance. Upon  reviewing  the  question,  therefore, 
from  its  various  standpoints,  there  appears  to  be 
no  better  way  of  remedying  the  numerous  evils 
and  shortcomings  which  exist  than  the  establish- 
ment of  a  National  Bureau  of  Health,  which 
should  form  a  distinct  department  of  our  national 
government,  and  to  which  should  be  entrusted 
the  general  supervision  and  enforcement  of  all 
measures  relating  to  sanitation,  as  well  as  to 
coast  and  inter-State  quarantine.  The  appro- 
priations allowed  this  Board  should  be  generous, 
and  there  should  likewise  exist  a  permanent  fund 
which  could  be  drawn  upon  in  sudden  emergen- 
cies which  might  arise. 

Having  secured  in  this  way  a  general  uniform- 
ity of  all  sanitary  laws  and  regulations,  with  in- 
telligent methods  and  with  abundant  means  for 
carni-ing  them  into  execution,  we  may  expect 
more  brilliant  and  lasting  results  than  have  here- 
tofore been  attained.  In  this  Department  of 
Health  it  would  be  highly  prop>er  that  the  chief 
executive  officer  be  made  a  member  of  the  cabinet 
as  evidence  of  a  proper  appreciation  of  the  dignitj- 
and  importance  of  one  of  the  most  practical 
branches  of  human  education  and  knowledge. 

That  the  work  of  this  Board  may  be  carried 
on  with  the  best  results,  and  in  order  that  there 
may  always  be  found  intelligent  aid  and  cooper- 
ation, it  is  important  that  the  students  of  all  of 
our  colleges  should  receive  instruction  in  sanitary 
science.  In  this  latter  there  has  recently  been  a 
rapid  advance,  and  in  no  other  department  of 
medicine  have  greater  or  more  brilliant  results 
been  noted. 

No  specialty  can  be  pursued  with  better  and 
more  definite  results  than  this  one,  and  as  the 
most  intractable  and  fatal  disea.ses  seem  to  be  the 
very  ones  which  are  most  easily  averted,  it  fol- 
lows that  no  practitioner  who  is  unfamiliar  with 
the  first  principles  of  this  .science,  can  perform  his 
duties  with  the  greatest  profit  to  hini.self  and  with 
ju.stice  to  his  patients.  In  these  matters  the  phy- 
sician is,  as  a  rule,  wholly  self-educated,  and  in 
the  investigations  he  may  wish  to  make,  labors 
under  disadvantages  which  a  proper  preliminary 
training  would  have  obviated.     So  urgent,  how- 


1889.] 


OUR  DUTIES  AS  JOURNALISTS. 


13 


ever,  are  the  present  demands  of  preventive  med- 
icine, that  we  have  reason  to  hope  that,  with  the 
necessarj'  encouragement  on  our  part,  every  med- 
ical college  will  be  obliged  to  recognize  their  im- 
portance by  establishing  a  chair  of  sanitan,'  sci- 
ence, b}-  which  students  may  acquire  all  of  the 
known  facts  relating  to  biology  and  allied  topics, 
together  with  the  necessary  data  for  future  inves- 
tigations. Said  an  English  writer  more  than 
thirty  years  ago,  "Redoubled  attention  should 
be  devoted  to  hj-giene,  both  public  and  private, 
with  a  view  of  preventing  disease  on  a  large  scale 
and  individually  in  our  sphere  of  practice.  Here 
the  surest  and  most  glorious  triumphs  of  medical 
practice  are  to  be  achieved."  The  discoveries 
which  have  been  made  and  the  results  which 
have  been  attained  during  the  past  few  }'ears,  are 
but  the  fulfilment  of  this  prophecj^  aud  should 
render  the  student  more  devoted  to  sanitarj-  sci- 
ence than  ever  before. 

Facilities  for  bacteriological  work  have  been 
heretofore  lacking,  and  American  students  in  this 
department  of  science  have  been  obliged  to  either 
carrs-  on  such  investigations  under  the  greatest 
possible  difficulties  at  home,  or  to  pursue  their  ^ 
studies  in  the  various  laboratories  abroad.  Under 
such  conditions  we  advance  slowly  and  laboriously 
and  can  necessarily  take  little  part  in  the  triumphs 
of  modern  scientific  research.  A  thorough  knowl- 
edge of  the  causes  and  modes  of  propagation  of 
disease,  as  well  as  the  laws  governing  epidemics, 
must  be  acquired  before  we  can  use  with  intelli- 
gence whatever  resources  which  may  be  placed  at 
our  disposal.  We  can  now  boast  of  six  or  seven 
private  bacteriological  laboratories,  and  there  is 
reason  to  suppose  that,  if  properly  equipped  and 
supported,  the)-  will  do  good  and  efficient  work  ; 
yet,  to  meet  the  many  and  varied  requirements  of 
our  Government,  something  more  is  needed.  Our 
National  health  officials  should  be  enabled  to 
carr\-  on  the  many  kinds  of  investigations  needed 
without  assistance  from  foreign  or  outside  sources, 
and  such  experiments  should  not  be  allowed  to 
languish  or  fail  through  lack  of  time  on  the  part 
of  the  officers  or  the  need  of  funds  to  meet  cur- 
rent expenses.  In  no  other  way  can  such  sanitary  ' 
work  be  prosecuted  with  success,  than  bj'  the  es- 
tablishment of  a  bacteriological  laboratory',  form- 
ing an  adjuvant  to  the  Bureau  of  Health — liber- 1 
ally  maintained  by  the  Government  and  wholly  ^ 
■devoted  to  the  needs  and  demands  of  the  latter. 
Many  countries  have  set  the  example.  We  have 
onh-  to  commend  a  measure  whose  feasibilit)'  has : 
been  so  fully  established. 

There  could  be  no  Association  whose  interests 
we  hold  so  greatly  at  heart,  as  the  one  with  which 
we  are  so  intiraateh-  connected.  Its  triumphs  and 
successes  are  no  less  our  own,  while  for  anj'  fail- 
ures or  shortcomings  it  might  manifest,  we  should 
hold  ourselves  in  part  responsible.  We  may  then 
rightfully  interest  ourselves  in  those  measures  by 


which  the  aims  of  the  American  Medical  Associ- 
ation are  defined  and  furthered,  and  b}'  which  its 
honors  and  benefits  are  rendered  free  to  the  pro- 
fession at  large.  As  the  official  organ  of  the  As- 
sociation The  Journal  should  obtain  certain 
special  features.  We  see  too  many  elaborate  and 
scientific  articles,  and  those  which  are  both  uuiu- 
teresting  and  far  from  practical.  We  are  too  often 
obliged  to  spend  too  much  time  in  eliminating  the 
great  mass  of  verbiage  and  dry  details  with  which 
a  few  plain  facts  are  surrounded.  A  journal  de- 
signed for  the  general  medical  reader  has  no  right 
to  fill  its  columns  with  articles  upon  optics,  or 
cerebral  localization,  or  pathological  anatomy. 
Contributions  which  have  their  own  proper  place, 
should  not  be  inflicted  on  the  general  practitioner 
to  be  read  during  the  limited  time  at  his  disposal. 
The  reports  of  medical  societies  may  be  placed  in 
the  same  category.  If  they  contain  anything  of 
special  value  let  it  be  summarized  and  allowed  no 
more  space  than  it  deserves.  The  Association  does 
not  require  a  journal  which  deals  with  special 
branches  and  investigations,  but  rather  one  which 
will  give  a  comprehensive  digest  of  medical  prog- 
ress and  medical  news,  and  at  the  same  time  pos- 
sess such  features  as  will  render  it  popular  and 
attractive. 

The  editor  of  such  a  publication  should  not  be 
chosen  without  due  care  and  deliberation,  as  the 
office  is  a  most  important  and  responsible  one.  It 
follows  that,  in  addition  to  his  other  qualifications, 
he  should  be  a  man  of  liberal  education,  elevated 
thought  and  considerable  executive  abilitj'.  He 
should  be  able  and  willing  to  devote  to  the  office 
the  care  and  attention  which  it  demands,  without 
incurring  the  suspicion  of  having  used  it  for  the 
purpose  of  furthering  his  own  private  and  per- 
sonal interests.  What  applies  to  medical  journal- 
ism as  a  whole,  may  be  said  to  represent  the  needs 
and  requirements  of  the  official  organ  of  the  As- 
sociation, and  the  realization  of  projects  for  its 
growth  and  improvement  is,  no  doubt,  a  source  of 
care  and  solicitude  to  all  of  us.  In  this,  as  in  all 
matters  which  concern  the  future  growth  and  pros- 
perity of  the  American  Medical  Association,  our 
support  and  loN'alty  are  pledged.  It  is  within  our 
power  to  add  materialh-  to  its  usefulness  and  suc- 
cess, while  at  the  same  time  we  endeavor,  bj-  all 
possible  means,  to  improve  the  present  condition 
of  the  medical  profession  by  elevating  its  stand- 
ards and  placing  it  upon  a  firmer  moral  and  intel- 
lectual basis. 

I  have  endeavored  briefl)-  to  direct  your  atten- 
tion to  some  of  the  more  striking  evils  which  now 
exist,  and  the  measures  which  might  be  employed 
to  overcome  them.  We  have,  at  the  present  time, 
an  important  mission  to  perform,  yet  no  one  who 
fully  appreciates  the  influence  and  the  capabilities 
of  this  Society  of  Medical  Editors,  can  justly  de- 
:  spair  of  final  success.  We  feel  to  a  certain  degree 
I  satisfied  with  the  work  which  has   already  been 


14 


ADDRESS  OF  WELCOME. 


[July  6, 


accomplished  by  our  Association,  and  desire  to 
show  our  appreciation  of  the  evidences  of  esteem 
and  encouragement  which  have  been  extended, 
yet  no  thought  is  more  gratifying  to  us  than  the 
conviction  that,  in  years  to  come,  we  shall  have 
been  found  to  have  added  our  full  quota  to  the  tri- 
umphs and  achievements  enjoyed  by  the  medical 
profession  of  America. 


ADDRESS   OF   WELCOME. 
BY  J.  H.  ELDRIDGE,  M.D., 

OF  EAST  GREENWICH,  R.  I.. 

The  Oldest  Member  of  the  Rhode  Island  jVedical  Society. 

Having  reached  that  bad  eminence — the  oldest 
in  fellowship  of  our  State  Society — an  honor 
w^hich  I  share  with  my  friend  Dr.  Turner,  who 
will  address  you  this  evening,  the  Chairman  of 
our  Committee  of  Arrangements  has  assigned  to 
me  the  very"  pleasant  duty  of  greeting  you,  gen- 
tlemen of  the  American  Medical  Association,  and 
giving  you  a  cordial  welcome  in  behalf  of  the 
profession  of  Rhode  Island  on  this.  Fortieth  An- 
nual Meeting,  which  you  have  done  us  the  honor 
to  hold  in  this  State. 

It  goes  without  saying,  that  this  is  a  very  small 
State  in  point  of  territory.  The  most  extrava- 
gant diminutive  can  hardly  convey  an  idea  of  its 
proportions  to  those  of  you  who  come  from  with- 
out the  limits  of  the  New  England  States.  We 
must  also  admit  that  the  soil  in  many  parts  is 
barren,  rough  and  unfit  for  cultivation,  and  in  an 
agricultural  point  of  view  worthless.  Nearly  half 
its  surface  of  one  thousand  square  miles  is  in  its 
primitive  state  of  forest  or  brush- wood  ;  and  an- 
other large  portion  is  covered  by  the  waters  of 
the  bay. 

With  all  this,  which  we  ourselves  see  and  must 
of  necessity  admit,  and  which  must  be  apparent 
to  the  casual  visitor,  we  have  much  in  which  we 
take  a  laudable  pride.  What  nature  has  denied 
to  us  in  some  ways  she  has  been  lavish  of  in 
others.  We  are  proud  of  the  illustrious  founder 
of  our  State  and  the  inheritance  of  civil  and  re- 
ligious liberty  which  we  have  received  from  him. 
We  are  proud  of  our  historic  record  from  the  first 
settlement  of  the  State,  through  all  the  wars, 
down  to  the  present  time,  and  of  the  heroic  names 
which  are  associated  with  us  and  which  belong  to 
us,  We  are  proud  of  this  lovely  city  by  the  sea, 
of  which  so  much  will  be  told  you  by  the  gentle- 
men associated  with  me.  We  are  especially  proud 
of  our  Bay  with  its  numerous  indentations,  islands, 
and  headlands  sloping  everj-where  green  and  fresh 
to  the  water's  edge.  We  value  very  highly  the 
great  extent  of  shore  bordering  our  tide-waters, 
measured  by  hundreds  of  miles,  upon  which  we, 
the  present  natives,  taught  by  the  aborigines, 
have  learned  to  depend  for  our  chief  supply  of 
food,  never  failing,  all  seasons  alike,  the  delicious 
bivalve  of    every    kind   everywhere   abounding. 


No  visitor  is  permitted  to  leave  this  State  until  he 
shall  have  tasted  this  healthful,  delicious  food 
prepared  in  the  primitive  Indian  wa\-. 

This  shore  privilege,  as  it  is  called,  is  an  im- 
portant feature  in  our  Bill  of  Rights.  All  below 
high-water  is  public  property.  If  in  your  efforts 
to  reach  this  public  domain  by  the  nearest  route, 
j-ou  should  commit  a  trespass  by  crossing  some 
private  grounds,  you  ma}'  be  assured  you  will 
only  be  mulcted  in  nominal  damages — if  the  trial 
is  before  a  jun,-,  especially  a  Kent  County  jurj-. 

We  take  an  especial  pride  in  our  institutions  of 
learning.  Our  Brown  University,  our  Free  Pub- 
lic School  system,  our  Free  Public  Libraries,  in 
ever}'  town — recognized  and  partlj-  supported  bj' 
the  State,  and  everj-where  doing  a  good  work — 
continuing  and  completing  what  the  free  school 
has  begun.  Nowhere  can  all  this  be  seen  in  better 
condition,  more  successful  operation,  than  in  this 
good  town  of  Newport. 

In  our  industrial  enterprises,  to  which  we  are 
indebted  for  our  prosperity  and  wealth,  our  cot- 
ton mills,  our  foundries  and  machine  shops, 
where  you  can  see  the  natural  fibre — wool  or  cot- 
ton— wrought  into  the  finished  fabric  ;  where  you 
can  see  the  construction  of  the  most  powerful 
stationarj-  or  locomotive  engines  and  machinen,- 
of  every  kind. 

Notwithstanding  the  poverty  of  the  soil  and 
the  rough,  rocky  surface  which  so  generally  pre- 
vails, we  have  some  specimens  of  fancy  farming 
and  fancy  breeding  ;  and  also  planting  of  forest 
and  fruit  trees,  which  plainly  show  what  we  might 
have  done  if  we  had  earlier  turned  our  attention 
to  these  important  matters. 

All  this,  and  more  which  I  might  speak  of,  is 
so  convenient,  so  accessible  by  land  or  water  on 
either  side  of  the  bay,  that,  in  the  horcB  subscciva: , 
from  the  more  important  aSairs  for  which  you  are 
assembled  here,  you  will  find  abundant  opportu- 
nity- to  visit  and  examine  for  yourselves. 

Among  the  original  settlers  and  founders  of 
this  State  were  a  goodly  number  of  physicians,  or 
chirurgeons,  as  they  were  then  more  commonly 
called.  Dr.  Turner  will  give  you  a  vers-  full  his- 
toric sketch  of  the  most  prominent  of  these  men 
in  the  Rhode  Island  settlement.  Other  men  of 
the  same  stamp,  maintaining  the  same  position 
in  the  Providence  plantations,  were  associated 
with  them.  The  respect  and  consideration  which 
these  good  men  could  claim,  and  which  was 
everj-where  granted  to  them,  has  been  transmit- 
ted through  many  generations  of  worth}-  succes- 
sors, until  we  of  this  day  are  enjoying  the  goodly 
fruits  thereof. 

You  have  then  but  to  announce  yourselves  as 
physicians,  as  members  of  this  convention,  as 
visitors,  delegates  from  other  States  or  other 
countries,  to  find  everything  opened  for  your  in- 
spection, and  to  be  received  everj-where  with  a 
cordial  welcome. 


1889.] 


ADDRESS  ON  SURGERY. 


15 


ADDRESS  ON  SURGERY. 

Delivered  at  the  Fortieth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Anterican  Medical 
Association,  Xt'wport,  R.  I.,  June  3-,  iSSq. 

BY  PHINEAS  S.  CONNER,  M.D.,  I 

OF  CINCINXATI,   O. 

The  surgery  of  the  centurj-  has  been  of  three 
periods :  the  preansesthetic,  the  anaesthetic  and 
the  modern  one.  Operative  brillianc}-  character- 
ized the  first.  The  suffering  inseparably  connect- 
ed with  the  use  of  the  knife  and  the  ner\'0us  de- 
pression resulting  therefrom  was  to  be  limited  i 
chiefly  by  celerity  of  execution  ;  hence,  the  swift  [ 
moving  hand  was  an  essential  part  of  the  equip- 
ment of  the  fittest  surgeon. 

When,  in  the  amphitheatre  of  the  Massachusetts 
General  Hospital,  ' '  the  problem  of  surgical  anaes- 
thesia was  definitively  solved,"  a  new  period 
began.  Pain  was  no  more,  and  it  was  permitted 
to  examine  earlier  and  more  thoroughlj-,  to  re- 
move more  extensively,  and  to  operate  success- 
full)'  in  regions  previously  altogether,  or  in  great 
measure,  beyond  the  reach  of  art.  For  twenty 
years  or  more,  progress  was  in  the  line  of  diagno- 
sis, of  development  of  new  and  better  methods  of 
operating,  of  extension  of  the  range  of  surgical 
interference.  Time  was  no  longer  an  element  of 
prime  importance,  and  the  work  was  regarded  as 
quickly  enough  done  when  well  and  thoroughly 
done — too  much  so,  in  fact,  for  not  seldom  the 
best  interests  of  the  patient  have  been  jeopardized 
by  unnecessarj-  delaj-  in  execution,  that  would  not 
have  occurred  but  for  the  existing  profound  insen- 
sibility. But  though  operations  in  this  anaesthetic 
period  were  without  much  of  the  terrors  of  the 
olden  time,  thej-  3-et  fell  far  short  of  producing 
the  wished  for  result  in  preser\-ation  of  life  and 
early  restoration  to  health.  Wound  complications 
were  still  as  ever  the  bane  of  surger>%  and  too 
often  the  wisest  planned  and  best  executed  oper- 
ation resulted  in  failure  because  of  the  super\'en- 
tion  of  one  form  or  other  of  septic  infection. 

It  is  scarcely  twentj-  3-ears  since  patient  investi- 
gation, careful  experimentation  and  practical  test- 
ing began  to  throw  strong  clear  light  upon  that 
most  obscure  of  the  subjects  of  medical  studj',  the 
causes  of  disease.  As  never  before  in  the  histor}-  of 
medicine,  truly  scientific  methods  of  research  have 
been  adopted  and  pursued  b\-  a  multitude  of  trained 
observers  in  all  civilized  countries,  and  surgen,' 
has  entered  upon  its  scientific  period,  in  which 
operator  and  patient  are  profiting  by  the  labors  of 
the  chemist,  the  botanist,  the  physiologist,  the 
physician,  equally  with  those  of  the  practical 
and  experimental  surgeon.  It  seems  but  yes- 
terday when  Lister's  early  papers  startled  the 
world.  It  is  but  twenty-two  years  since  the 
first  one  was  published,  yet  what  enormous  ad- 
vances since  then  in  knowledge,  in  treatment, 
and  in  the  field  of  operative  interference.  A 
new  department  of  science,  surgical  bacteriology-, 
has   been   created    (for  what  was  done  prior  to 


1867  may  for  practical  purposes  be  left  out  of 
consideration),  and  in  its  development  has  been 
worked  out  the  mycotic  origin  of  all  those  patho- 
logical processes  looked  upon  as  inseparable  from 
traumatisms,  or  almost  uecessarilj'  associated  with 
them  if  severe.  Suppurations,  gangrene,  septic 
infection,  er>'sipelas,  tetanus,  we  know  to  depend 
upon  the  presence  or  the  action  of  one  or  other  of 
definite  organisms  that  may  be  isolated,  cultivated 
and  inoculated.  Recognizing  the  cause,  it  has 
been  comparatively'  easy  to  devise  methods,  more 
or  less  perfect  in  action,  to  prevent  the  develop- 
ment or  neutralize  the  influence  of  it,  and  there 
has  been  worked  out  an  antiseptic  and  aseptic 
wound  treatment,  the  results  of  which  are  simplj' 
mar\-elous.  Butjustherel  must  protest  against 
the  wisdom  or  the  justice  of  the  sweeping  declar- 
ations of  a  few  enthusiasts,  who  see  in  other  than 
speed}'  recovery  after  injurj'  or  operation  eviden- 
ces of  what  they  are  pleased  to  consider  criminal 
ignorance  or  neglect. 

The  existing  strong  probability  that  in  any 
given  case  septic  infection  might  be  prevented, 
has  given  v%'arrant  for  the  performance  of  opera- 
tions that  in  preaseptic  days  were  not  to  be 
thought  of. 

Abdominal  surgerj',  that  so  short  a  time  ago 
meant  scarcelj-  more  than  the  removal  of  an  ova- 
rian tumor  too  often  carried  until  death  was  evi- 
dently fast  approaching,  now  includes  operations 
upon  almost  everj'  part  of  each  hollow  and  solid 
viscus,  and  laparotomy  has  taken  its  place  as  a 
safe,  proper,  and  often  indispensable  prerequisite 
to  the  determination  of  obscure  diseases.  Pene- 
trating and  perforating  gunshot  wounds,  so  gen- 
erally fatal  when  treated  by  rest  and  opium,  have 
in  at  least  forty  cases  been  recovered  from  after 
section  and  suture,  and  there  are  now  but  few 
surgeons  still  unconvinced  of  the  wisdom  of  earlj* 
active  interference.  At  our  last  meeting  Senn's 
carefully  elaborated  and  beautiful  demonstrations 
set  forth  a  means  of  determining  the  existence 
and  location  of  intestinal  wounds  that  if  safe,  as 
it  has  thus  far  seemed  to  be,  will  remove  the 
greatest  objection  to  laparotomy  in  these  cases, 
the  uncertainty  in  the  earlier  hours  of  bowel  per- 
foration— and  prevent  what  otherwise  will  occur, 
the  overlooking  of  one  or  more  lesions.  It  is  not 
to  be  expected  that  all  or  any  close  approximation 
to  all  of  these  verj-  dangerous  wounds  will  be 
saved  by  earl)'  operation,  for  great  injurj'  will  or- 
dinarily be  produced  by  the  bullet,  be  it  large  or 
small ;  but  every  case  that  recovers  after  section 
and  suture  may  fairly  be  considered  as  rescued 
from  an  otherwise  almost  inevitable  death.  Un- 
questionably the  laj'ing  open  of  the  peritoneum 
and  operating  upon  an  abdominal  organ  has  at 
times  been  carried  too  far.  Useless  work  has 
been  performed,  and  life  has  been  sacrificed,  for  it 
is  not  true  (so  far  certainlj'  as  operators  in  general 
are  concerned)  that  abdominal  section  is  in  itself 


i6 


ADDRESS  ON  SURGERY. 


[July  6, 


without  danger,  doing  no  harm  if  it  accomplishes 
no  good.  But  not  a  day  goes  b}-  that  somewhere 
or  other  life  is  not  prolonged  and  comfort  secured 
by  an  intraperitoneal  ligation,  suture,  anastomo- 
sis or  excision,  rendered  proper,  may  we  not  say 
possible,  only  by  the  aseptic  results  of  scientific 
discoverj'  and  experimentation. 

So,  too,  the  diseases  and  injuries  of  the  other 
great  cavities  are  being  attacked  by  the  surgeon's 
knife  guided  by  the  diagnostic  knowledge,  the 
localizing  exactness  and  the  technical  skill  of  the 
physician,  the  physiologist  and  the  vivisector. 

There  has  been  but  a  beginning  of  intrathoracic 
surgen,-,  though  for  years  empyemas  have  been 
treated  by  free  incisions,  supplemented  not  seldom 
bj'  extensive  excisions  of  portions  of  the  chest 
wall,  and  even  in  preaseptic  days  deeply  lodged  j 
foreign  bodies  were  removed.  Only  verj'  recently 
has  the  lung  been  cut  into  for  the  evacuation  of 
abscesses  and  the  treatment  of  gangrenous  areas, 
such  pneumonotomies  resulting  favorably  in  one- 
half  of  the  reported  cases ;  and  as  yet  but  few 
subpleural  tumors  have  been  attacked.  There  is 
ever}'  reason  for  believing  that  in  the  near  future 
surgerj'  will  be  able  to  render  great  ser\'ice  to  the 
subjects  of  not  a  few  forms  of  thoracic  disease 
now  regarded  as  beyond  the  reach  of  art. 

The  most  recent  and  the  most  brilliant  triumphs 
have  been  in  the  treatment  of  diseases  and  injuries 
of  the  brain  and  cord.  Nowhere  else  have  our 
art  and  science  so  joined  hands  in  affording  relief 
as  here.  Tumors  removed,  foreign  bodies  taken 
away  and  their  tracks  drained,  convulsion-centres 
excised,  serous  effusions  tapped,  life  preser\-ed  and 
comfort  secured ;  so  reads  the  record.  Much  re- 
mains to  be  done  in  the  determination  of  the 
trouble,  the  exact  localization  of  the  mischief,  the 
perfection  of  technique.  Not  seldom  mistakes 
will  be  made,  errors  committed ;  but  it  will  be 
more  and  more  demonstrated  that  the  trained 
mind  and  the  skilful  hand,  working  together,  can 
recognize  and  successfuUj-  treat  otherwise  irre- 
mediable affections  within  the  skull  and  the 
spinal  column. 

As  the  operative  procedures  necessary  for  the 
exposure  and  removal  of  the  spinous  processes 
and  laminae  of  the  vertebrae  are  but  little  danger- 
ous, and  as  septic  meningitis  can  almost  certainly 
be  prevented,  a  change  may  reasonably  be  looked 
for  in  the  treatment  of  vertebral  fractures,  espe- 
cially those  in  the  lower  half  of  the  column.  Up 
to  this  time  the  cases  in  which  active  interference 
has  been  made  have  almost  always  been  those  of 
long  duration,  in  which  existing  inflammator\- 
changes  in  the  cord,  if  nothing  worse,  could  not 
but  prevent  any  favorable  result;  but  even  in 
these,  of  late,  the  patient  has  been  none  the  worse 
for  the  operation.  Without  doubt,  early  removal 
of  pressure,  whether  made  by  bone  or  blood  it 
matters  not,  would  save  many  an  one  from  a.\\ 
those  deplorable  conditions  consequent  upon  my- 


elitis with  which  we  are  unfortunatel}'  too  familiar. 

Is  there  any  good  reason  why  spine  fractures 
should  not  be  treated  as  skull  fractures?  and  who 
would  now  for  a  moment  think  of  rest  and  posi- 
tion as  the  routine  treatment  of  the  latter  injuries? 

But  in  this  scientific  period  there  "has  been 
much  more  accomplished  than  extension  of  the 
range  of  operative  interference,  great  and  impor- 
tant as  this  has  been.  As  never  before  it  has  been 
possible  to  preser\'e  damaged  parts  and  to  retain 
important  functions,  to  replace  completely  de- 
tached pieces  of  bone  and  secure  adhesion  as  per- 
fect as  of  the  fragments  in  a  simple  fracture,  to 
transfer  large  areas  of  integument  and  ingraft 
pieces  of  bone,  to  supply  deficiencies  in  soft  or 
hard  parts  bj-  skin  or  bone  from  dog,  rabbit, 
chicken  or  frog.  Even,'  department  of  conser\'a- 
tive  surgery  has  been  and  will  yet  more  be  bene- 
fited by  the  preventing  of  the  evils  consequent 
upon  the  action  of  minute  organisms. 

The  two  diseases  that  produce  the  widest  de- 
struction to  part  and  to  life  are  tuberculosis  and 
cancer.  The  former,  that  xintil  the  discovery  of 
its  causative  bacillus  was  regarded  as  of  rare  oc- 
currence in  parts  belonging  to  the  domain  of  sur- 
ger>',  is  now  known  to  be  the  producer  of  the  vast 
proportion  of  the  diseases  of  bones  and  joints,  and 
of  many  of  those  attacking  the  skin  and  more  ex- 
ternal organs. 

Primarily  and  often  for  a  long  time  local,  if 
allowed  to  go  on  unchecked,  it  effects  other  and 
remote  regions,  perhaps  rapidly  becoming  gener- 
alized. But  what  has  been  learned  respecting  it 
— that  it  may  attack  any  part  the  blood  circula- 
tion in  which  is  disturbed  by  general  enfeeble- 
ment  or  local  injur\'  of  ordinarily  not  severe 
character  ;  that  the  bacilli  may  be  destroyed  or 
become  encapsulated  ;  that  the  softened  tissues 
may,  in  like  manner,  be  taken  up  and  carried  off 
or  shut  in  temporarily  or  permanently  ;  that  if  the 
diseased  focus  be  completely  removed,  as  it  often 
may,  the  part  and  the  whole  are  as  if  it  had  never 
existed,  except  so  far  as  function  is  disturbed  by 
the  loss  of  what  has  been  taken  away,  and  by  the 
scar  tissue  resulting  ?  How  has  treatment  been 
affected  by  this  knowledge  ?  It  is  of  prime  im- 
portance that  early  diagnosis  be  made.  Located 
in  bone  or  joint  and  detected  while  yet  limited, 
prolonged  rest,  as  absolute  as  possible,  will  in  the 
majority  of  cases,  certainly  in  young  subjects, 
secure  destruction,  absorption  or  encapsulation  of 
organisms  or  affected  cells  with  resulting  restora- 
tion to  health.  Advanced  to  the  stage  of  casea- 
tion and  liquefaction,  rest  may  yet  be  followed  by 
recovery,  though  ordinarily  free  drainage,  with  or 
without  as.sociated  removal  of  the  infected  tissue, 
will  be  of  great  advantage.  Injection  of  agents 
such  as  iodofonu  or  the  acid  phosphate  of  lime, 
that  will  destroy  the  bacilli  and  the  tuberculous 
masses,  may  produce  the  wished  for  cure.  But 
ordinarily    it   will    be    better,    indeed   generally 


1889.] 


ADDRESS  ON  SURGERY. 


17 


necessar3%  to  remove  the  affected  area  either  bj' 
formal  or  informal  excision  or  by  amputation. 
Whether  diseased  joints  are  best  treated  by  ar- 
threctomies  or  by  typical  excisions  is  one  of  the 
questions  still  sub  judice,  though  in  the  last  three 
j-ears,  as  never  before,  it  has  been  shown  that 
formal  removals  of  the  larger  articulations  can,  in 
a  large  proportion  of  cases,  be  followed  by  early 
repair  and  solidification  without  suppuration  or 
constitutional  disturbance ;  even  at  times  with  re- 
coverj-  of  original  function.  Though  it  is  not 
likeh'  that  it  can  ever  be  said  with  truth  that  the 
daj-s  of  the  lame  and  the  hump- backed  have  gone 
b3%  because  of  neglect,  delaj',  or  generalization 
of  the  pathological  process,  j-et  we  have  good  rea- 
son to  believe  that  further  advances  in  knowledge 
of  the  development  and  extension  of  the  tubercu- 
lous disease  will  enable  the  surgeons  of  the  future 
to  so  limit,  ameliorate  and  cure  the  surgical 
tuberculous  affections,  as  that  they  will  no  longer 
constitute  one  of  the  most  important  and  destruc- 
tive of  the  external  diseases. 

Of  cancer  it  may  with  truth  be  said  we  know 
very  little  ;  j'et  of  nothing  do  we  more  need 
knowledge.  Much  less  often  met  with  than 
tuberculous  disease,  it  is  yet  of  not  infrequent  oc- 
currence. In  our  eight  largest  cities  (Boston, 
New  York,  Brookh-n,  Philadelphia,  Baltimore, 
Chicago,  St.  Louis,  and  Cincinnati)  during  the 
five  years  ending  Dec.  31,  18S8,  of  599,684  deaths 
from  all  causes  13,094  were  from  cancer,  2.18  per 
cent.,  and  as  we  all  know  the  disease  is  not  pecul- 
iarlj'  an  urban  one.  In  five  of  the  eight  cities. 
New  York,  Chicago,  Cincinnati,  Brooklyn  and 
St.  Louis,  the  death  rate  was  much  the  same,  be- 
ing in  the  order  given  2.1,  2,  2,  1.94,  1.93  per 
cent.  In  Boston  it  was  highest,  being  2. 98  per 
cent;  in  Baltimore  it  was  2.4  per  cent.,  and  in 
Philadelphia  2. 28  per  cent.  In  Cincinnati  in  the 
last  year  the  percentage  reached  2.6  per  cent., 
while  in  186S  it  was  but  0.55  ;  an  altogether  ex- 
ceptional rate,  however,  as  only  once  since  has  it 
fallen  below  i  per  cent.,  in  1S70,  when  it  was  0.8. 
For  these  figures  I  am  indebted  to  the  health 
officer,  Dr.  Stanton.  One  in  fifty  then  of  the 
deaths  in  an  aggregate  city  population  of  over 
five  millions  is  due  to  this  disease,  and  if  we  have 
regard  only  to  the  mortality  of  those  within  the 
cancer  age,  i.e.,  more  than  35  years  old,  about 
one  in  twenty  of  the  deaths  is  thus  produced. 
Even  among  the  carefully  selected  adult  indi- 
viduals carrying  life  insurance,  who  are  free  or 
are  supposed  to  be,  from  family  predisposition  to 
cancer,  from  2.5  to  3.5  per  cent,  of  the  mortality 
is  from  this  disease  The  statistics  just  mentioned 
and,  particularh-  the  marked  contrast  between  the 
high  death  rate  in  Boston  and  the  low  one  in  St. 
Louis,  gave  but  little  support  to  the  theorj^  of 
Haviland,  that  low  lying  lands  subject  to  fre- 
quent overflows  are  those  in  which  the  disease  is 
most  prevalent. 


In  preparing  the  mortality  statistics  of  the 
census  of  1880,  Dr.  Billings  found  that  the  disease 
was  most  prevalent  in  New  England  and  Southern 
California,  and  least  so  in  the  South  and  upon 
the  Mississippi.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  in  the 
preparation  of  the  vital  statistics  of  the  next 
census  such  attention  may  be  given  to  this  sub- 
ject of  occurrence  and  distribution,  and  such  full 
and  complete  reports  secured  as  will  add  materi- 
alh'  to  our  knowledge,  and  go  far  towards  de- 
termining to  the  correctness  or  incorrectness  of 
the  views  of  the  English  writer  named.  Care 
should  be  taken  to  separate,  if  possible,  cases  of 
sarcoma  from  those  of  cancer. 

Hirsch  to  the  contrar\-  notwithstanding,  this 
affection  is  becoming  more  common  throughout 
the  civilized  world,  certainlj-  is  so  in  our  own 
country  and  in  Great  Britain.  Increased  ac- 
curacy of  diagnosis  will  not  account  for  a  doubl- 
ing in  twenty  years  of  its  mortality  rate  in  Massa- 
chusetts or  in  Cincinnati,  or  in  less  than  twice 
twent}^  years  in  England.  Frequently,  if  not 
usually,  attacking  individuals  in  good  general 
health  (though  oftentimes  appearing  soon  after  a 
period  of  marked  mental  anxiety  and  depression), 
it  has  regard  neither  to  social  conditions  nor 
hygienic  surroundings.  L'nlike  consumption, 
which  is  often  of  limited  duration  ending  in  re- 
cover}-  and  at  the  worst,  ordinarily  bringing  death 
gently,  cancer  left  to  itself  very  rarely  is  spon- 
taneously' eliminated,  is  almost  inevitably  de- 
structive to  part  and  to  life,  and  is  often  attended 
with  severe  physical  and  mental  suffering. 

What  is  its  starting  point.  An  unused  long- 
dormant  embrj-onic  cell,  at  length  aroused  to  ac- 
tivity by  local  irritation,  general  enfeeblement  or 
ner\-ous  exhaustion  ?  In  all  probabilitj',  no. 
An  abnormal  epithelial  development,  abnormal 
because  unconfined  within  its  normal  limits  ?  But 
why  unconfined.  An  epithelial  cell  undergoing 
proper  'degenerative  changes,  but  arrested  at  some 
point  short  of  its  complete  alteration  ?  What 
stops  its  retrograde  movement.  Is  it  of  mj'cotic 
origin  ?  That  it  should  be  so  would  hardlj'  be 
more  strauge  than  that  lupus  or  lepra  should  be. 
That  it  is  so  has  not  yet  been  proved.  The  many 
investigations  that  have  been  made,  some  of  them 
for  a  time  apparently  fruitful,  have  thus  far 
failed  to  discover  a  causative  bacillus,  unless 
further  and  extended  cultivations  and  inocula- 
tions shall  prove  that  Kubasoff  has  actually  found 
it.  Experimental  inoculations  have  again  and 
again  produced  no  specific  result,  but  Lampiasi  has 
claimed  that  by  using  a  bacillus  culture  from  the 
blood  he  succeeded  in  causing  in  a  healthy  part 
of  the  patient's  skin  the  growth  of  a  nodule 
having  "  an  alveolar  stroma  with  wide  meshes, 
which  contained  manj'  epithelial  cells  of  different 
form  and  sizes  ;"  and  Hanan  has  twice  success- 
fully transplanted  from  rat  to  rat. 

No  more  inviting  field  is  open  to  the  bacteri- 


i8 


ADDRESS  ON  SURGERY. 


[July  6, 


ologists  and  experimenters  of  our  country  (and 
we  have  a  number  of  them,  as  also  well  equipped 
laboratories),  than  this  verj-  one  of  cancer.  Cases 
are  numerous,  specimens  are  being  daily  secured, 
and  there  is  no  reason  why  America  should  not 
now  do  full  part  in  settling  the  vexed  questions 
of  nature  and  origin.  The  imperative  necessities 
of  a  struggle  for  existence,  and  the  intense 
practicality  of  a  new  and  developing  country- 
have  heretofore  prevented  anj-  but  the  verj-  few 
filled  with  enthusiasm  or  independent  of  fortune 
from  engaging  in  purely  scientific  studies  involv- 
ing minute  investigation  and  patient  labor  with 
often  no  apparent  practical  outcome.  But  the 
times  are  changing,  and  the  profession  of  our 
country  may,  and  doubtless  will  ere  long  be  as 
well  and  favorably  known  in  biological  research 
as  it  has  been,  and  is  in  relation  to  ovariotomy, 
to  ether,  to  the  hip,  to  the  treatment  of  stone,  to 
the  surgical  diseases  of  women,  to  abdominal 
section,  to  a  multitude  of  affections,  and  the 
means  of  treating  them. 

As  we  see  it  in  lip  or  breast,  or  uterus  or  stom- 
ach, or  it  matters  not  what  part  or  organ,  is  cancer 
a  local  disease,  or  but  a  local  manifestation  of  a 
constitutional  state?  The  question  is  still  an  open 
one,  though  the  great  majority  of  pathologists 
and  clinicians  are  now  agreed  that  wherever 
seated  it  is  primarily,  and  for  a  time  purely  local, 
whatever  may  be  the  general  conditions  inherited 
or  acquired  that  permit  or  favor  its  development. 
If  not  of  limited  area  and  capable  of  complete 
removal,  operative  interference  can  be  justified 
only  on  the  ground  of  affording  temporar}-  relief 
— unfortunateh-  all  that  is  accomplished  in  the 
majoritj'  of  cases  submitted  to  the  knife.  But 
there  is  great  encouragement  in  the  knowledge 
that  a  certain  percentage  of  patients  operated 
upon  do  recover  ;  that  is  remain  free  from  recur- 
rence for  three  or  more  3-ears  ;  and  that  this  per- 
centage is  larger  or  smaller,  according  as  the  dis- 
ease is  so  situated  as  to  be  early  detected  and 
thoroughly'  removed,  or  the  contrary.  Located  I 
in  the  lower  lip  or  the  cervix  uteri,  for  example, 
two  out  of  five  patients  operated  upon  get  well, 
in  the  breast  one  in  eight.  Wh}^  this  great  differ- 
ence. Because,  we  may  believe,  of  the  site  itself 
and  of  the  degree  and  rapidity  of  extension,  in 
parts  immediately  adjacent  and  of  glandular  in- 
volvement;  in  other  words,  of  the  likelihood  of 
early  and  the  possibilit\-  of  complete  extirpation, 
or  the  opposite.  How  are  to  be  regarded  those 
cases  in  which  after  five,  ten  or  twenty  j-eafs  of' 
apparently  perfect  health,  the  disease  again  shows 
itself  and  destroys  life?  As  of  long  quiescence 
of  infected  and  infecting  cells  or  of  a  new  and  in- 
dependent affection.  The  latter  explanation 
certainh'  makes  a  far  less  demand  upon  our 
credulity,  and  it  is  no  more  strange  that  there 
should  he  a  second  than  a  first  attack  in  a  person 
and    tissues    possessing   and  undetermined    and 


unknown  receptivity,    and   such  there  certainly 
must  be  that  cancer  may  be  developed  at  all 

Of  nothing  are  we  more  certain  than  of  the 
immense  advantage  there  is  in  early  recognition 
and  speedy  removal ;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  of 
the  utter  uselessuess,  so  far  at  least  as  the  ulti- 
mate result  is  concerned,  of  any  surgical  interfer- 
ence after  a  wide  extension  has  taken  place. 

In  perfecting,  therefore,  the  means  of  establish- 
ing diagnosis  at  an  early  da}-  lies  an  important 
work  in  the  future.  Though  consideration  of  age, 
of  location,  of  pre-existing  long-continued  irrita- 
tion, go  far  towards  settling  the  nature  of  a  given 
tumor,  and  upon  such  estimation  of  probabilities 
action  may  generally  be  safely  taken,  yet,  as  a 
rule,  certainty  of  the  character  of  the  growth  can 
onl\-  be  had  after  scientific  determination  of  its 
anatomical  constitution.  Whatever  then  makes 
it  possible  to  safelj-,  easily  and  without  pain  re- 
move for  microscopic  examination,  a  sufficiently- 
extensive  piece  of  the  mass  to  show  its  deep  as 
well  as  superficial  structure  is  of  much  practical 
value.  A  convenient  and  promising  little  instru- 
ment has  lately  been  given  to  the  profession  bj' 
Dr.  Collins  Warren,  of  Boston. 

Physiological  and  chemical  investigations  have 
furnished  us  with  early  and  reliable  evidence  of 
the  existence  of  cancer  of  the  stomach  in  absence 
of  the  hydrochloric  acid  from  the  secretions  of 
that  viscus  ;  may  not  kindred  investigations  give 
us  like  aid  when  other  organs  are  aflfected  ? 

The  modern  and  scientific  wound  treatment 
now  enables  the  surgeon  to  remove  more  ex- 
tensiveh-  and  at  the  same  time  safelj-,  so  that  ac- 
tive interference  may  reasonably  be  expected  to 
be,  and  is  attended  with  much  better  results, 
than  could  be  looked  for  a  few  years  ago.  Much 
of  the  work,  though  that  in  the  last  decade  has 
been  done  upon  internal  cancers,  has  been  of 
questionable  utility' ;  chiefly  because  of  its  late 
performance. 

What  will  the  future  reveal  respecting  the  non- 
operative  treatment  ?  Will  a  drug  or  drugs  be 
found  to  secure  destruction  and  removal  of  the 
morbid  mass  ?  Ma}-  the  moderate  continued 
electric  current  or  powerful  interrupted  currents 
"  flashed  through  "  prove  to  produce  as  has  been 
claimed  for  them,  entire  disappearance  of  the  dis- 
eased cells  ?  Can  some  pathogenic  organism  be 
inoculated  that  without  killing  the  patient  will 
break  down  the  malignant  growth?  \Ve  all  know 
what  has  been  done  with  the  micrococcus  of  ery- 
sipelas. 

In  nothing  could  this  Association  do  more  than 
in  determining  by  collective  investigation  and 
thorough  committee  work  the  frequency  of  occur- 
rence of  carcinoma  in  the  country  as  a  whole,  and 
in  its  several  States,  the  relation  borne  (if  any)  to 
geological  formation,  the  age  of  appearance,  the 
relative  affection  of  parts  and  organs,  the  influ- 
ence of  therapeutic  treatment,  and  the  duration  of 


1889.] 


ADDRESS  ON  MEDICINE. 


19 


life  with  and  without  operation.  Five  years  of 
.such  work  would  suffice  to  accumulate  a  mass  of 
statistics  of  verj'  great  value,  the  study  of  which 
could  not  but  advance  the  best  interests  of  patients 
and  practitioners  :  and  in  this,  as  in  ever>-thing 
else  "many  hands  make  light  work."  To  phy- 
sicians, surgeons  and  therapeutists,  the  subject  is 
one  of  prime  importance,  and  only  by  combined 
scientific  and  practical  work  can  it  be  determined 
what  excites  and  produces  the  disease,  and  what 
can  secure  its  relief. 

As  we  survey  the  advances,  etiological,  diag- 
nostic and  therapeutic,  made  in  the  few  years  just 
past,  that  are  of  the  scientific  period,  and  con- 
sider, even  in  the  most  hurried  way,  the  problems 
that  are  yet  awaiting  solution,  problems  relating 
to  nature,  origin  and  treatment  of  the  diseases  and 
injuries  of  parts  within  the  domain  of  surgery, 
what  may  we  not  reasonably  anticipate  as  the  fu- 
ture of  our  science  and  art.  Accidents  must  oc- 
cur, diseases  will  prevail,  no  matter  how  great  the 
triumphs  of  preventive  medicine.  Surgical  pa- 
thology is  but  in  its  infancy.  Years  ago  it  was 
declared  that  operative  surgerj'  had  reached  its 
climax.  Yet,  since  then,  operations  have  over 
and  again  been  done  within  abdomen,  chest,  and 
skull,  upon  the  larj-nx,  throat  and  spinal  cord 
that  in  boldness  of  conception  and  brilliancy  of 
execution  have  no  parallel  in  the  history  of  medi- 
cine. The  end  is  not  yet,  nor  will  it  be  while, 
the  world  over,  there  are  active  minds  and  cun- 
ning hands  busied  with  the  determination  of  the 
existence  and  extent  of  surgical  affections,  and 
ready  and  able  to  remove  them,  aided  more  and 
more  by  the  labors  of  investigators  in  many  de- 
partments of  science,  general  as  well  as  medical. 
Year  by  year,  he  who  may  deliver  the  Address  on 
Surgerj'  will  be  able  to  report  doubts  removed, 
discoveries  made,  remedies  employed  and  opera- 
tions done. 


ADDRESS    OF   THE  CHAIRMAN  OF  THE 

SECTION  ON  THE  PRACTICE  OF 

MEDICINE,  MATERIA  MED- 

ICA  AND  PHYSIOLOGY. 

Velivei  ed  at  the  Fortieth  Annual  Meeting  of  tht-  A  met  ican 
Medical  Association,  June  2S,  fSSg. 

BY  FREDERICK  C.  SHATTUCK,  M.D., 

OF   BOSTON. 

In  obedience  to  the  rule  of  the  Association  that 
the  Chairman  of  each  Section  shall  review  the 
progress  which  the  year  has  brought  in  those 
subjects  which  immediately  concern  his  Section, 
I  ask  your  attention  to  a  very  brief  consideration 
of  a  few  of  the  large  number  of  topics  which 
might  worthily  find  notice  here. 

The  practice  of  medicine,  materia  medica  and 
physiology  include  so  much,  the  workers  are  so 
many,  and  the  fruits  of  their  labors  are  so  varied 


and  abundant   that   the  difficult}-  of  selection  is 
itself  an  embarrassment. 

The  grass  had  scarcely  grown  on  the  grave  of 
the  treatment  of  pulmonary  tuberculosis  bj-  gase- 
ous enemata  before  another  curative  method  was 
advocated  by  Weigert',  Halter',  and  Krull  ;' 
a  method  which  would  seem  at  first  sight  to 
have  claims  to  be  called  curative  in  that  it  is  de- 
signed to  remove  the  cause  of  the  disease  by  de- 
stroying the  bacilli  ni  silii.  We  know  that  the 
development  of  this  particular  microbe  is  arrested 
at  a  temperature  of  107°  F.;  and  if,  then,  the 
intra-pulmonarj-  temperature  can  be  raised  to  or 
above  this  point  and  there  maintained  for  a  time 
the  happiest  results  must  follow.  I  can  confirm 
the  statements  of  the  originators  of  this  method 
as  to  the  ability  of  patients  to  breathe  with  im- 
punity air  at  a  surprisingly  high  temperature.  I 
have  myself  inhaled  it  at  320°  F.,  and  seen  pa- 
tients inhale  it  at  428°  F.,  without  notable  incon- 
venience. Nearly  six  months  ago  Dr.  G.  G. 
Sears,  of  Boston,  began  to  practice  inhalations  of 
hot  air  on  some  of  my  patients  in  the  House  of 
the  Good  Samaritan.  His  results  are  now  ready 
for  publication,  and  it  will  suffice  to  say  here  that 
an  apparatus  was  used  devised  bj'  Mr.  G.  L. 
Kingsley,  of  the  Har\'ard  Medical  School,  an  ap- 
paratus which  can  be  made  bj'  any  coppersmith 
for  $5 — that  patented  by  Weigert  costs  in  this 
country  $75 — and  that  we  are  satisfied  that  the 
problem  of  intra-pulmonary  direct  germicidal 
action  is  still  unsolved. 

The  pancreas,  an  organ  the  diseases  of  which 
have  been  until  recently  of  pathological  rather 
than  clinical  interest,  is  being  dragged  from  ob- 
scurity. Senn's  work  on  cj'sts  of  the  pancreas  is 
followed  up  by  Fitz,'  who  has  collected  70  cases 
of  the  several  forms  of  acute  inflammation  of  the 
organ  and  subjected  them  to  a  rigid  analysis, 
which  j-ields  a  notable  increase  to  our  knowledge. 
A  frequent  cause  of  acute  pancreatitis  seems  to 
be  the  extension  of  an  inflammation  from  the 
duodenum  into  the  pancreatic  duct  and  thence  to 
the  interstitial  tissue  of  the  organ  ;  which  tissue 
stands  in  such  relation  to  the  peritoneum,  the 
retroperitoneal  and  retropancreatic  fat  tissues,  as 
to  permit  the  ready  passage  of  bacteria,  and  thus 
account  for  the  peritonitis  and  disseminated  fat 
necrosis  so  often  resulting  from  pancreatic  inflam- 
mation. Inflammation  of  this  organ  is  doubtless 
much  more  common  than  has  hitherto  been  gen- 
erally supposed,  and  is  not  impossible  of  diagnosis. 
The  affections  with  which  it  is  most  likely  to  be 
confounded,  are,  irritant  poisoning,  perforating 
gastric  or  duodenal  ulcer,  perforation  from  gall- 
stones, and  acute  intestinal  obstruction.  The  first 
three  can  be  excluded  by  the  history  of  the  case 


I  N.  Y.  Med.  Record,  lS•^S,  ii.  p.  693. 
=  Berl.  Klin.  Wochenschrift,  iSSS.  Xos.  36-38. 
'Berl.  Klin.  Wocheiischrift,  iSSS,  Xo.  39. 

*The  Middleton  Goldsmith  Lecture  for  1889.     Boston   Med.  .lud 
Surg.  Journal,  rSSg,  pp.  iSl,  205  and  229. 


20 


ADDRESS  ON  MEDICINE. 


[JtJLY  6, 


and  the  associated  symptoms  ;  the  last  by  deter- 
mining the  potency  of  the  large  intestine  through 
injection,  by  the  seat  of  pain  and  tenderness  of 
the  upper  abdomen,  and  by  the  absence  of  marked 
tympanites.  I  trust  that  I  ma)-  be  pardoned  here 
for  bringing  in  mj'  own  personal  experience, 
which  I  do  with  the  less  hesitation,  inasmuch  as 
it  is  not  especially  to  my  credit.  It  was  my  lot 
during  the  past  winter  to  be  one  of  six  physicians 
and  surgeons  at  a  consultation  ;  four  of  us  con- 
sidered the  case  as  probably  acute  intestinal  ob- 
struction, one  inclined  to  perforation,  while  Dr. 
Fitz  alone  held  that  it  was  acute  pancreatitis,  and 
advised  against  operation.  .Laparotomy  was  done, 
no  obstruction  was  found,  and  multiple  fat  necro- 
sis was  seen  in  the  omentum,  and  the  autopsj^ 
revealed  acute  hEemorrhagic  pancreatitis. 

Frerichs'  long  ago  noticed  the  frequency  of 
atrophy  of  the  pancreas  in  diabetes  mellitus  ;  and 
Lancreaux  in  a  recent  and  important  paper  calls 
attention  to  the  relation  between  these  conditions, 
based  on  20  cases  which  he  has  seen,  with  post- 
mortem verification  in  14  of  these.  Pancreatic 
diabetes,  in  contradistinction  from  the  other  forms 
of  the  affection,  is  characterized  by  sudden  onset, 
rapid  course,  and  severity  of  the  symptoms,  with 
great  emaciation.  In  two  of  the  cases,  by  the 
waj%  epigastric  colic  lead  to  the  diagnosis  of 
pancreatic  calculus,  and  the  autopsies  brought 
justification. 

Here  we  may  allude  to  the  experiments  of 
PavloflF  and  Smirnoff,'  which  show  that  in  rabbits, 
whose  pancreatic  ducts  have  been  ligated,  regen- 
eration of  the  gland  maj'  take  place  after  a  new 
and  spontaneous  communication  with  the  intestine 
has  been  formed. 

The  much  vexed  question  as  to  the  nature  of 
diabetic  coma,  with  the  indications  for  the  liability 
of  its  occurrence  in  any  particular  case,  and  the 
means  for  its  relief  are  ably  considered  by  Kir- 
stein,"  who  details  the  steps  through  which  our 
present  knowledge  has  been  attained.  In  certain 
cases  of  diabetes  the  organism  seems  to  have  lost 
the  power  of  burning  the  fatty  acids,  largely 
/3-ox5^-butyric  acid,  to  their  normal  end  products. 
These  cases  are  characterized  bj'  a  large  increase 
in  the  amount  of  ammonia  in  the  urine,  rather 
than  by  any  striking  symptoms  or  complex  of 
symptoms,  and  these  are  the  cases  in  which  coma 
is  to  be  dreaded  ;  this  form  of  coma  being  the  re- 
sult of  the  formation  of  larger  amounts  of  free 
acid  than  can  be  neutralized  by  the  ammonia 
which  the  organism  is  capable  of  supplying,  the 
con.sequent  abstraction  from  the  blood  of  the  fixed 
alkalies,  and  thus  toxaemia. 

The  quantitative  estimation  of  ammonia  in  the 
urine  of  diabetics  is  consequently  of  great  impor- 
tance therapeutically  as  well  as  for  prognosis  ;  but 

M)ull.  de  r.\cfld.  de  .Medccine,  iSSS,  Tom.  xix,  3  Sir.  p.  568'. 

'  Lancet.  ]>S8,  i,  p.  999. 

7DcHtsch.  Med.  Wochenschrift.  April  11.  1SS9. 


unfortunately  a  method  for  this  estimation  readily 
applicable  to  clinical  purposes,  is  still  lacking. 
When  this  large  excess  of  ammonia  is  found  the 
indications  are  to  restrict  the  acid — rather  than 
the  sugar-forming  foods,  meats  for  instance — and 
to  give  alkalies  freely.  On  the  advent  of  the  pe- 
culiar dyspncea,  which  is  apt  to  be  the  first  symp- 
tom of  coma,  alkaline  intravenous  injection  is  to 
be  practiced,  as  has  already  been  done  in  a  small 
number  of  cases,  Minkowski  alone  having  saved 
his  patient. 

The  diseases  of  the  blood  have  been  studied  by 
Graeber,  Hunter,  and  others.  According  to 
Graeber-  anaemia,  chlorosis  and  pernicious  anaemia 
are  distinguishable  from  one  another  bj'  a  count 
of  the  red  corpuscles  and  a  haemoglobin  estima- 
tion. Hunter'  argues  to  show  that  pernicious 
anaemia  is  an  entity,  pathological  and  clinical  ; 
depends  on  increased  blood  destruction,  probably 
in  the  liver  ;  and  is  to  be  differentiated  from  all 
grave  anaemias,  as,  for  instance,  those  of  cancer 
and  intestinal  parasites,  as  well  as  from  all  other 
primary  anaemias,  by  the  greatlj'  increased  amount 
of  blood  pigment,  responding  to  the  micro-chem- 
ical tests  for  iron,  found  in  the  liver  in  this  affec- 
tion. The  spleen  contains  no  such  excess  of  iron 
as  does  the  liver  ;  and,  in  the  latter  organ,  the 
seat  of  the  pigment  is  chiefij'  the  outer  portions 
and  cells  of  the  lobules,  not  the  capillaries,  a  fact 
which  goes  to  show  that  the  blood  destruction 
takes  place  in  the  liver  itself,  the  pigment  enter- 
ing the  cells  in  soluble  form — haemoglobin — and 
there  undergoing  conversion  into  albuminate  of 
iron.  In  all  cases  where  the  blood  destruction 
takes  place  elsewhere  than  in  the  liver,  and  pig- 
ment is  deposited  in  that  organ,  it  accumulates  in 
and  about  the  capillaries. 

A  paper  of  MacMunn,'"  of  Wolverhampton,  on 
Addison's  disease  is  noteworthy.  He  has  studied 
the  adrenals  and  urine  of  patients  with  this  dis- 
ease, spectroscopically  ;  and,  reviewing  our  knowl- 
edge of  the  subject,  concludes  that  the  function 
of  the  adrenal  bodies  is  the  removal  from  the  cir- 
culation of  worn-out  pigments  and  their  accom^ 
panying  proteids.  "  When  the  adrenals  are  dis- 
eased these  effete  pigments  and  effete  proteids 
circulate  in  the  blood  ;  the  former,  or  their  incom- 
plete metabolites,  producing  pigmentation  of  the 
skin  and  mucous  membrane,  and  appearing  often 
in  the  urine  as  urohjematoporphyrin  ;  the  latter 
producing  tonic  effects,  and  leading  to  further 
deterioration  of  the  blood  with  its  consequences." 

At  our  meeting  in  Cincinnati,  last  year,  a  dis- 
cussion took  place  on  the  modern  method  of  diag- 
nosis of  diseases  of  the  stomach  ;  and  high  hopes 
were  expressed  that  by  the  examination  of  the 
gastric  contents,  an  ease  and  certaintj-  of  diagnosis 
in   these   affections   is    almost   within  our  reach 

^Fortschrift  der  inedicin,  July  i,^,  i5^SJ^. 

sPractitiouer,  .\ug.,  iSSS,  and  l,aucet,  iSSS,  Sept.  2;.  29  and 
Oct.  6 

'o British  Med.  Journal,  Feb.  4.  iSSS. 


1889.] 


ADDRESS  ON  MEDICINE. 


comparable  to  that  which  urinary  analysis  yields 
in  renal  diseases.  The  more  carefulh-  the  ques- 
tion is  studied,  the  greater  is  the  demand  for  yet 
further  study,  and  the  more  clearly  does  the  neces- 
sity appear  for  the  exercise  of  great  caution  in  the 
formation  of  definite  conclusions  at  present.  In 
the  first  place,  it  is  now  seen  that  the  only  single 
test  for  free  hydrochloric  acid  which  has  a  real 
clinical  value,  is  the  phloroglucin-vanillin  ;  the 
tropseolin,  congo  red,  methyl  violet,  and  other 
tests,  either  reacting  to  other  acids  or  acid  salts, 
or  being  often  prevented  from  reacting  by  albu- 
minoids, even  when  free  hydrochloric  acid  is  pres- 
ent. Secondl}-,  it  gradually'  appears  that  it  is  not 
safe  to  base  a  diagnosis  of  gastric  cancer  on  even 
the  persistent  absence  of  this  acid  from  the  gastric 
contents  withdrawn  an  hour  after  a  test  meal. 
Such  absence  is  indicative  of  notable  impairment 
of  the  functional  activity  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane, as  from  a  severe  catarrhal  condition  ;  or  of 
extensive  destruction  of  the  secretorj'  glands  of 
the  stomach,  largely  irrespective  of  the  cause  of 
the  destruction.  Thus,  in  a  case  of  cancer  sharply 
localized  and  unaccompanied  by  catarrh  to  any 
marked  degree,  free  hydrochloric  acid  may  be 
found  in  sufficient  amount  until  the  cachexia  is 
well  advanced.  On  the  other  hand,  in  severe  but 
simple  catarrh,  especially  if  attended  by  the  for- 
mation of  much  mucus  ;  in  atrophy  of  the  gastric 
tubules  ;  in  amyloid  disease  of  the  organ  ;  after 
strong  caustics  have  done  their  work  ;  even  in 
certain  cases  of  impaired  innervation  ;  no  free 
h3-drochloric  acid  may  be  detected,  though  sought 
for  repeatedly  with  the  utmost  skill  and  the  aid  of 
every  appliance  and  reagent. 

It  also  appears  that  hyperacidity  though  a 
frequent,  is  by  no  means  a  constant  accompani- 
ment of  peptic  ulcer. 

Indeed  it  is  impressed  upon  us  that  the  pathol- 
ogy of  an  organ  which  varies  so  widelj'  physio- 
logically in  the  same  individual  within  such  short 
periods  of  time  is  a  verj^  complicated  thing  and 
the  lesson  is  again  enforced  that  it  is  not  in  pathog- 
nomonic signs,  but  in  careful  weighing  of  each 
piece  of  evidence  and  in  the  painstaking  colloca- 
tion of  them  all  that  accurate  diagnosis  is  to  be 
attained.  Before  leaving  this  subject  I  must  say 
a  word  in  praise  of  Ewald's  remarkable  work  on 
Diseases  of  the  Stomach,"  and  of  the  balance 
which  he  preserves  while  enthusiastically  pursu- 
ing his  subject. 

During  the  past  year  the  internal  antipyretics 
have  continued  to  seek  their  level.  It  is  seen  that 
they  exert  no  curative  influence  on  specific  febrile 
processes  ;  and,  as  we  recognize  more  and  more 
clearly  that  even  continued  fever  is  not  productive 
of  the  changes  in  the  parenchymatous  organs 
with  which  we  credited  it  of  late  years,  but  that 
the  danger  in  these  processes  lies  rather  in  the 
effects  of  toxic  alkaloids  on  the  nervous  centers 

"  Klinik  der  VerdanuDgskrankheiten,  Ed.  ii.  Berlin,  iSSS. 


than  in  temperature  elevation,  as  we  recognize 
this  fact,  we  appreciate  how  irrational  it  is  to  ad- 
dress our  therapeusis  chiefly  to  pyrexia.  When 
the  fever  is  in  itself  productive  of  discomfort  to 
the  patient  the  internal  antipyretics  are  useful ; 
but  the  indications  seem  to  me,  at  least,  strong 
that  the  antineuralgic  and  analgesic  will  survive 
the  antipyretic  application  of  this  class  of  drugs. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  seems  probable  that  the 
cold-bath  treatment,  if  continued,  and  especially 
of  typhoid  fever,  must  be  adopted  and  conscien- 
tiously carried  out  in  this  country.  As  the  prin- 
ciples of  Brand's  methods  gain  headway  in  France, 
a  country  not  prejudiced  in  favor  of  German  lead- 
ership, as  Brand's  results  are  confirmed  by  other 
observers,  and  in  other  countries,  and  in  the  face 
of  such  statistics  as  are  put  into  our  language  by 
H.  C.  Wood,"  Wilson,"  and  Baruch,"  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  see  how  a  people  who  prides  itself  on  its 
wealth,  general  intelligence  and  practical  quali- 
ties can  be  longer  deterred  by  skepticism,  or 
motives  of  convenience  and  economy,  from  the 
adoption  of  a  method  of  treatment  which  reduces 
the  mortality  of  typhoid  fever  to  3  per  cent. 

The  hypnotics,  sulphonal  and  amylene  hydrate, 
have  come  into  more  general  use,  and  prove 
themselves  to  be  valuable  additions  to  our  list  of 
remedies  of  this  class.  Unpleasant  effects  seem 
rare,  while  the  slow  absorption  of  the  one,  and 
the  rapid  action  of  the  other  give  each  a  place. 

The  treatment  of  locomotor  ataxia  by  suspen- 
sion [accidentally  hit  upon  by  Motchonkowsky, 
of  Odessa,  who  was  struck  by  the  benefit  derived 
by  a  tabetic  patient,  also  suS"ering  from  spinal 
cur\'ature,  after  the  suspension  required  in  apply- 
ing a  plaster  jacket]  has  spread  with  great  rapid- 
ity, and  is  being  thoroughly  tested  in  this  as  well 
as  in  other  countries:  It  is  still  too  early  to  de- 
termine how  useful  it  will  prove  to  an  unfortunate 
class  of  patients. 

Morton  Prince'^  was  led  by  his  duties  as  exam- 
iner of  applicants  for  the  Boston  Fire  Department, 
and  by  the  frequency  with  which  he  heard  tem- 
porary murmurs  in  vigorous  men,  to  a  study  of 
their  mode  of  origin.  It  has  been  believed  for 
some  years  that  in  debilitated  .states  leakage  may 
take  place  through  the  mitral  valve,  the  curtains 
of  which  are  not  tightly  clo.sed  by  reason  of  the 
insufficient  force  of  the  ventricular  contraction. 
It  will  be  at  once  appreciated  that  Prince's  cases 
were  the  reverse  of  debilitated  ;  and  his  ingenious 
explanation  of  the  murmurs  heard  in  them  is  that 
under  conditions  of  great  excitement,  such  as 
many  of  the  applicants  presented,  the  valve  may 
be  forced  b}^  ventricular  contractions  of  a  power 
disproportioned  to  the  resistance  of  the  valve. 
It  is  not  easy  to  detect  a  flaw  in  his  argument, 

'-Therapeutics,  Its  Priuciples  aud  Practice.  Seventh  Ed.,  i£88, 
p.  5S,  et  seq. 

■^.-inniial  of  the  Med.  Sciences,  1SS9,  Vol.  i. 

•4N.  Y.  Medical  Record.  18S9,  i,  p.  434. 

'5N.  Y.  Med.  Record,  1S89,  i,  p.  421.  'Boston  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour- 
nal, 18S9,  p.  J09,  et  seq. 


22 


DISLOCATION  OF  THE  CLAVICLE. 


[July  6, 


and  it  seems  as  if  he  had  made  an  important  ad- 
dition to  our  knowledge. 

There  are  many  other  subjects  of  which  I 
should  like  to  speak  did  time  permit  and  were  the 
programme  less  attractive.  Ver\-  likely  another 
in  my  place  would  have  selected  quite  a  different 
series  of  topics.  The  highty-important  and  inter- 
esting subject  of  cerebral  localization,  for  instance, 
has  not  been  mentioned.  But  the  work  which 
has  been  done  in  that  direction  the  past  3-ear  has 
been  rather  in  popularizing  previous  studies,  and 
in  the  application  of  their  results  to  practical  sur- 
gery, than  in  new  discover}-. 

Prudden's'"  studies  of  diphtheria  and  the  con- 
stancy with  which  he  finds  a  streptococcus  in 
diphtheritic  lesions  deser\-es  more  than  passing 
mention.  So  also,  Hare's'"  Fothergillian  Prize 
Essay  on  ' '  Mediastinal  Diseases. ' ' 

To  sum  up  the  results  of  the  year,  it  maj'  be 
stated  that  it  has  been  one  of  real,  though  not  of 
brilliant  progress.  Knowledge  has  been  advanced 
almost  all  along  the  line,  more  in  some  parts  than 
in  others  ;  bacteriologj'  in  its  broad  sense,  in- 
cluding the  chemical  poisons  generated  by  or  ac- 
companying the  microbes,  as  well  as  the  identifi- 
cation and  life  history-  of  the  organisms,  offering 
an  enormous  field  for  patient  research. 

One  fact  seems  to  me  to  stand  out  in  strong  re- 
lief, namely,  that  our  countr\-men  are  on  the  high- 
road leading  to  the  attainment  of  a  reputation  for 
scientific  research  equal  to  that  which  the}'  have 
long  enjoyed  in  the  more  immediately  practical 
branches  of  medicine  and  surgerj-. 

The  future  glows  with  a  promise  which  the 
achievements  of  the  past  assure  us  will  be  real- 
ized, and  it  is  the  part  of  each  one  of  us,  if  he 
cannot  discover,  at  least  to  do  all  that  in  him  lies 
to  make  the  highest  and  best  use  of  the  discoveries 
of  others  more  gifted  than  himself 


ORIGINAL  ARTICLES. 


TWO  CASES  OF  UPWARD  DISLOCATION 

OF  THE  STERNAL  END  OF  THE 

CLAVICLE. 

BY  S.  T.  ARMSTRONG,  M.D..  Ph.D., 

PASSED  ASSISTANT  SVRGEON   V.    S.    MARINE-HOSPITAL   SERVICE. 

The  comparative  rarity  of  this  dislocation, 
Hamilton'  mentioning  but  eleven  cases,  may 
justify  the  publication  of  the  following  cases  : 

Case  /. — Jas.  Davidson,  set.  41,  a  native  of 
Scotland,  was  admitted  to  the  U.  S.  Marine  Hos- 
pital, New  York,  on  October  16,  iSSS,  for  necrosis 
of  the  frontal  bone.  In  examining  the  patient  it 
was  found  that  he  had  an  old  upward  dislocation 

"'.^m.  Jour  Meil.  Science,  March  and  April,  1SS9. 

T  Philadelphia.  Bl.Tkistou,  1SS9. 

'  Fr.nctures  and  Dislocations.     1SS4.   Page  671. 


of  the  sternal  end  of  the  clavicle.  The  patient 
stated  that  in  1881  he  fell  from  a  wagon,  striking 
the  wheel  with  his  right  shoulder  in  falling. 
Though  severely  jarred  for  a  few  moments,  he 
felt  no  severe  pain  in  the  shoulder  or  sternal 
region,  and  was  not  obliged  to  consult  a  phy- 
sician. A  machinist  h\  trade  ;  in  resuming  his 
occupation  the  day  after  his  fall,  he  noticed  that 
in  hammering  with  his  right  arm  he  would  often 
miss  hitting  his  chisel  fairly.  So  aggravated  did 
this  condition  become  that  he  was  discharged  as 
incompetent. 

Thinking  that  the  accident  might  have  caused  his 
trouble,  he  consulted  a  physician  some  two  weeks 
after  the  fall,  and  was  informed  that  the  collar 
bone  was  dislocated,  but  that  it  was  too  late  to  do 
anything  to  benefit  him.  As  his  right  arm  was 
apparentlj'  as  strong  as  the  left  he  secured  em- 
ployment on  a  v^essel. 

The  arm  has  always  been  servicable.  Exam- 
ination of  the  chest  showed  a  slight  prominence 
of  the  sternal  end  of  the  right  clavicle,  that  was 
increased  when  the  arm  was  extended  above  the 
head.  If  the  arm  was  extended  posteriori}'  there 
was  a  slight  projection  of  the  bone  forward.  If 
the  arm  was  extended  anteriorlj-  there  was  a 
marked  projection  of  the  extremit}-  of  the  bone, 
and  a  knotting  of  the  pectoral  muscles  beneath  it. 
Moving  the  arm  to  the  opposite  shoulder,  the 
bone  glided  along  the  iipper  margin  of  the 
sternum,  and  could  be  made  to  almost  touch  the 
opposite  clavicle.  No  movement  of  the  head 
affected  the  position  of  the  bone.  As  the  motion 
in  hammering,  with  the  machinist,  is  largeh'  from 
the  shoulder,  there  was  constant  motion  of  the 
dislocated  extremity  ;  and  failure  of  the  pectoralis 
to  have  a  proper  base  of  support,  made  the  con- 
traction of  that  muscle  in  depressing  the  arm  ir- 
regular, and  hence  the  failure  to  strike  a  true  blow 
with  the  tool. 

The  extreme  mobility  of  the  sternal  extremity 
leads  to  the  belief  that  there  was  originally  a  lac- 
eration of  all  the  surrounding  ligaments.  There 
maj'  be  partial  reformation  of  the  costo-clavicular 
ligament,  but  it  seems  probable  that  the  bone  is 
now  held  iti  situ  bj'  the  subclavius  muscle. 

Case  2. — O.  Anderson,  aet.  39  years,  a  native  ot 
Sweden,  was  admitted  to  the  hospital  April  10, 
1889.  During  a  storm  at  sea,  on  April  7,  a  heavy 
wave  struck  the  vessel  he  was  employed  on,  and 
he  was  thrown  against  a  bulwark  ;  he  was  un- 
conscious for  some  time,  and  on  regaining  his 
senses  felt  a  severe  pain  in  his  right  shoulder  and 
arm,  and  spit  up  blood.  When  admitted  to  the 
hospital,  a  fracture  of  the  right  ulna  was  found. 
There  was  emphysema  of  the  right  chest,  axilla, 
and  shoulder.  The  right  post  clavicular  fossa 
was  obliterated,  and  crepitation  occurred  on  pres- 
-sure  here,  as  well  as  to  the  external  to  the  scapula. 
From  this  and  the  pulinonar}'  hcemorrhage  a 
fracture  of  the  ribs  posteriorly  was  diagnosticated, 


1889.] 


MEDICAI.  PROGRESS. 


23 


though  the  site  could  not  be  determined  as  it  was 
covered  by  the  scapula.  The  sternal  extremity  of 
the  right  clavicle  was  dislocated  upward,  and 
rested  on  the  upper  margin  of  the  manubrium 
sterni ;  by  pressure  it  could  be  reduced,  but  it 
would  gradually  slip  upward  and  forward  again. 

The  condition  of  the  patient  was  such  that  any 
attempt  at  fixation  of  the  dislocated  bone  was 
precluded.  The  patient  was  kept  on  his  back  for 
two  weeks,  the  fracture  of  the  forearm  securing 
immobilization  of  the  arm.  When  allowed  to  sit 
up  the  arm  was  placed  in  a  handkerchief  sling, 
and  on  May  6,  he  was  discharged  recovered. 

The  sternal  end  of  the  clavicle  projected,  but 
there  seemed  to  have  been  a  partial  reformation 
of  the  ligaments,  and  the  range  of  mobility,  of 
the  dislocation  was  slight.  Of  course,  with  con- 
stant use,  it  is  possible  that  the  dislocation  may 
be  aggravated,  but  it  is  improbable  that  the  use 
of  the  arm  will  be  interfered  with. 

These  cases  simply  verify  the  reported  cases  : 
that  retention  of  the  dislocation  is  practically  im- 
possible, and  that  in  no  case  did  it  impair  the  use- 
fulness of  the  arm.  Each  of  the  cases  were  veri- 
fied by  the  staff  of  the  hospital. 


MEDICAL   PROGRESS. 


Bacteria  in  Green  Sputa. — The  occurrence 
of  green  sputa  is  a  well-known  fact.  Formerly 
all  such  cases  were  described  by  the  same  name, 
the  green  coloring  substance  was  declared  to  be 
biliverdin,  and  in  all  cases  where  green  sputum 
was  observed,  "bilious  pneumonia"  was  diag- 
nosed. At  Traube's  instigation  Nothnagel  inves- 
tigated this  symptom  in  the  sixties.  He  arrived 
■  at  the  conclusion  that  green  sputa  might  originate 
either  from  actual  admixture  of  bile  coloring  sub- 
stance into  the  sputa — and  this  occurs  every  time 
when  an  affection  of  the  respiratory  apparatus  ac- 
companied by  spitting  exists  with  icterus,  irre- 
spective of  the  cause  for  the  latter,  consequentlj' 
not  only  in  pneumonia  but  also  in  common  bron- 
chitis— or  from  transformation  of  a  blood  coloring 
matter  into  a  green  coloring  substance.  Nothna- 
gel, who  declares  that  the  rust-color  of  the  pneu- 
monic sputa  is  an  early  stage  of  this  transformation 
process,  found  the  last  stage,  the  green  color,  when 
the  sputum  was  allowed  to  remain  stagnant  for 
awhile ;  for  instance,  in  pneumonia  terminating 
in  abscess  of  the  lungs,  and  in  subacute  catarrhal 
pneumonia.  Later  Elliot  and  Janssen  observed  a 
green  sputum  evidently  belonging  to  this  second 
category  in  a  case  of  sarcoma  of  the  lungs. 

Attention  has  repeatedly  been  called  to  the  fact 
that  there  are  sputa  which  immediately  after  ex- 
pectoration do  not  show  any  traces  of  green  color, 
but  which  in  a  few  days  assume  a  beautiful  green 


color.  Escherich,  Curschmann  and  Rosenbach 
have  described  such  sputa.  A  similar  process,  iu 
which,  however,  a  yellow  color  takes  the  place  of 
the  green,  was  described  by  Lower  and  Traube. 
The  fact  that  such  coloring  occurred  chiefly  in 
summer,  generally  wandering  in  hospital  wards 
from  one  cuspidor  to  another,  suggested  the  action 
of  microorganisms  as  a  cause.  Especially  Rosen- 
bach  claimed  bacteriological  origin  for  it.  Lender 
the  microscope  he  found  in  his  sputa  numerous 
ovoid  bodies,  small  and  glittering,  which  he  re- 
garded as  bacteria  spores.  These  he  thought  were 
the  causes,  and  at  the  same  time  the  carriers  of 
the  coloring  substance. 

Curschmann,  who  also  investigated  the  subject, 
found  no  trace  of  bacteria.  Nor  has  thorough 
examination  of  this  subject,  on  the  basis  of  our 
present  attainments  in  bacteriolog>%  ever  been 
made. 

Dr.  Fricke  finally  availed  himself  of  an  oppor- 
tunity to  do  so  during  an  epidemic  of  green  sputa 
which  occurred  in  the  Canton  Hospital  in  Zurich 
in  the  spring  of  1S88.  The  sputum  of  a  patient 
with  chronic  bronchitis  had  been  taken  from  the 
medical  male  ward  to  the  laboratory  for  the  pur- 
pose of  microscopical  investigation.  In  three  days 
it  had  assumed  a  bright  green  color.  Later  the 
sputum  of  the  same  patient  became  green  once 
more,  this  time  in  the  ward.  A  few  weeks  after- 
wards the  patient  had  to  be  transferred  to  the 
surgical  male  ward  because  of  hernia,  and  a  few 
days  afterwards  the  green  sputum  of  a  tuberculous 
patient  who  had  been  operated  on  in  the  same 
ward  for  empyema  was  shown  to  Dr.  Fricke.  It 
is  just  possible  that  there  was  an  etiological  con- 
nection between  the  two  cases,  although  the  two 
patients  were  not  in  the  same  room.  At  about 
the  same  time  a  green  sputum  from  an  incipient 
case  of  phthisis  in  the  female  ward  was  submitted. 
The  sputa  of  this  last  patient  for  six  weeks  be- 
came green  every  time  that  it  was  left  standing 
for  a  few  days  ;  afterwards  the  phenomenon  sud- 
denly disappeared.  Finally  one  more  sample  of 
a  sporadic  case  of  green  sputum  was  sent  to  Dr. 
Fricke. 

At  first  Dr.  Fricke  made  attempts  at  vaccina- 
tion. Into  the  sputa  of  various  diseases  he  intro- 
duced traces  of  green  sputa,  and  in  two  or  three 
days  obtained  a  green  color  in  the  former,  it  mak- 
ing little  difierence  in  what  disease  they  origi- 
nated. Pneumonia  sputa  turned  almost  without 
exception  a  dark  olive-green,  sputa  of  bronchitis 
assumed  a  grassj'  color.  Waterj'  or  foamy  sputa 
colored  badlj',  and  sputa  from  cavities  colored  the 
worst  of  all.  In  short,  the  tendency  to  change 
appeared  to  depend  principally  upon  the  physical 
qualities. 

These  experiments  already  proved  almost  with 
certainty  that  microorganisms  were  the  cause  of 
the  color.  Dr.  Fricke  now  examined  all  these 
sputa   by  means   of  Koch's   plate   cultures,  and 


24 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


[July  6, 


found  in  all  of  them,  without  exception  (besides 
diverse  bacteria  which  did  not  produce  any  color- 
ing matter,  and  to  which  he  consequently  paid  no 
further  attention),  the  same  bacillus  which  upon 
artificial  soil  produced  a  shining  green  coloring 
substance,  and  which,  transferred  from  the  pure 
culture  to  sputa,  produced  in  them  the  green  color 
as  regularly  as  the  original  sputa.  Fricke  consid- 
ers, therefore,  this  bacillus  as  the  only  cause  of 
the  green  coloring  substance. 

For  the  non-success  in  vaccinating  certain  sputa 
physical,  chemical  or  bacteriological  causes  may 
be  held  responsible.  By  the  latter  Fricke  refers 
to  priman,-  occurrence  of  such  bacteria  in  sputum 
which  do'  not  harmonize  with  the  coloring  bacil- 
lus, which  are  antagonistic  to  the  latter.  He  ex- 
amined the  conduct  of  the  tubercle  bacilli  in  this 
respect,  and  found  that  sputa  containing  the  tu- 
bercle bacilli  turn  green  the  same  as  others.  He 
therefore  ascribes  no  clinical  significance  to  the 
occurrence  of  the  green  coloring,  as  it  depends 
solely  upon  qualities  of  the  sputa  wholly  unim- 
portant clinically,  and  upon  the  purely  accidental 
entrance  of  the  bacillus.  The  latter  is  about  the 
form  and  size  of  the  typhus  bacillus,  and  having 
the  same  brisk  motion.  It  is  strictly  aerobic.  It 
has  no  pathogenic  qualities. 

The  coloring  substance  is  not  in  the  bacilli 
proper,  but  in  the  culture  media  in  their  vicinity. 
The  production  of  the  coloring  matter  is  not  a 
vital  function  of  the  bacillus.  Dr.  Fricke. being 
able  to  raise  rather  a  luxuriant  growth  of  them 
on  artificial  soil  without  their  producing  the  col- 
oring substance.  It  is  difficult. to  obtain  the  color- 
ing matter  in  large  quantities  and  still  more  diffi- 
cult to  produce  it  in  its  pure  state,  as  it  is  insoluble 
in  alcohol,  ether,  chloroform,  etc.,  but  dissolves 
easily  in  water  and  alkali,  and  is  therefore  not 
easy  to  separate  from  salts.  For  this  reason  an 
analysis  could  not  be  made. 

Supplementarj'  to  this  question  Fricke  studied 
all  bacilli  producing  green  color  which  he  could 
obtain.  He  had  cultures  sent  him  from  the  insti- 
tutions in  Gottingen  and  Berlin,  and  thus  was 
able  to  cultivate  be.side  one  another  seven  differ- 
ent bacilli,  six  of  which  produce,  when  fresh,  a 
shining  grassy-green  coloring  matter ;  when  old, 
a  dirty  yellowish-brown  color  substance  which, 
however,  always  retains  a  beautiful  green  fluores- 
cence, whilst  the  color  substance  of  the  seventh, 
the  bar.  pyocyancus  ft  of  Ernst,  is  at  first  similar 
to  the  other,  but  through  shaking  with  oxygen  or 
through  standing  for  a  long  time  in  the  air,  be- 
comes dark  green  and  finally  almost  black .  The 
two  coloring  substances  also  differ  in  their  rela- 
tions to  acids.  The  /:*  substance  turns  red  like 
litmus,  the  ex  matter  is  completely  deprived  of 
color.  Alkalies  restore  to  both  the  original  green 
color. 

Three  of  the  seven  bacilli  dissolve  gelatine ; 
they  are  all  known :  Dae.  pyocyancus  a,  fi,  and 


B.  fli/orcscens  liqiiefaciens.  Four  leave  the  gela- 
tine lanchanged ;  of  these  two  are  movable,  two 
immovable.  These  differ  again  in  the  form  of 
the  colonies  on  the  different  media.  Of  the  ba- 
cilli not  dissolving  gelatine  two  are  identical  with 
descriptions  in  the  literature :  that  out  of  sputa 
with  Bac.  fiuoresccns  putidtts  and.  (Fliigge),  an- 
other with  Bac.  fiuoresccns  auct.  (Eisenberg)  ;  two 
others  have  not  yet  been  described.  There  is  also 
in  literature  the  description  of  a  Bac.  crylhrosporus 
which  likewise  produces  a  green  coloring  sub- 
stance, and  which  distinguishes  itself  by  the  for- 
mation of  large,  dirty-red  spores.  None  of  the 
seven  kinds  above  mentioned  agreeing  with  this 
description,  there  are  consequently  eight  kinds. 
Fricke  vaccinated  all  seven  upon  sputa,  and  in 
all  except  Bac.  pyocyancus  li  green  coloring  of  the 
sputa  resulted.  Consequently  one  or  another  of 
these  bacilli  might  be  found  in  other  cases  of 
green  sputum. — Comspondcnz-Blatt  fur  Sclncei- 
zer  Aerste,  No.  9,  1SS9. 

Pathogeny  of  the  Round  Ulcer  of  the 
Stomach. — There  are  numerous  theories  on  this 
subject.  According  to  that  most  generally  ac- 
cepted there  are  two  factors  active  in  the  de\-elop- 
ment  of  the  simple  ulcer :  a  dyscrasic  influence, 
a  modification  of  crasia,  such  as  is  found  in  cer- 
tain forms  of  ansemia  and  in  chlorosis,  and  acci- 
dental local  influences  which  produce  haemor- 
rhagic  or  other  ulcerations  in  the  superficial  layers 
of  the  inner  surface  of  the  stomach. 

Ingesta  may  act  in  both  forms,  as  modifiers  of 
the  blood  crasia,  or-  as  local  irritants.  It  would 
be  interesting  to  know  the  relations  existing  be- 
tween the  different  regimens  and  the  occurrence 
of  round  ulcer.  M.  vox  Sohlerx  has  made  an 
investigation  in  this  direction,  having  sent  inqui- 
ries to  a  number  of  Russian  physicians  and  pa- 
thologists to  ascertain  whether  there  is  any  truth , 
in  the  claim  that  round  ulcer  is  very  rare  in  a 
certain  part  of  Russia.  The  answers  received  all 
agree  in  confirming  that  statement.  As  an  illus- 
tration some  statistics  furnished  by  Mr.  Winogra- 
noff,  prosector  at  the  Obuchow  Hospital  in  St. 
Petersburg,  are  given  here.  In  about  900  autop- 
sies which  are  made  every  year  in  this  hospital, 
only  one  or  two  cases  of  round  ulcer  are  found. 
M.  Petersen,  prosector  at  the  Alexander  Hospital, 
found  only  three  cases  of  round  ulcer  in  about 
6,000  autopsies. 

Information  gathered  by  the  author  from  phy- 
sicians practicing  in  the  Rhon  and  the  Bavarian 
Alps,  two  districts  in  Bavaria,  establishes  also 
with  surprising  certainty  the  extreme  rarity  of 
round  ulcer  in  these  two  regions.  In  Russia  as 
well  as  the  two  Bavarian  districts,  the  food  of  the 
inhabitants  is  almost  exclusively  of  a  vegetable 
character ;  meat  is  consumed  only  in  exceptional 
cases.  The  climatic  conditions  in  the  two  coun- 
tries differ  greatly,  the  food,  too,  is  quite  unlike. 


1889.] 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


25 


There  is  only  one  thing  common  to  the  countries 
where  round  ulcer  is  rarely  found,  and  that  is  the 
great  proportion  of  potash  in  the  food.  To  this 
circumstance  the  inhabitants  of  those  countries 
would  seem  to  be  indebted  for  their  immunity  from 
round  ulcer. — Gazette  Mcdicak  dc  Paris,  No.  18, 
1889. 

Inh.\lation  of  Chloroform  in  Diseases  of 

THE  HE.A,RT  and  of  THE  LUNGS. — -PrOF.  RoSEN- 

B.\CH  recommends  warmly  i^four.  dc  med.  de  Paris) 
inhalations  of  chloroform  in  all  those  cases  of  lung 
or  heart  disease  where  the  other  narcotics,  as,  for 
instance,  morphia,  chloral,  etc.,  act  too  slowly, 
or  where  their  use  is  followed  by  disagreeable  sec- 
ondary symptoms.  The  method  employed  by  him 
is  as  follows.  From  5  to  15  gr.  of  chloroform 
are  put  on  wadding  placed  in  a  funnel,  and  the 
patient  slowlj-  inhales  the  vapors  from  the  funnel, 
which  is  held  at  a  certain  distance  from  the  mouth 
and  nose.  As  the  chloroform  is  mixed  with  air 
there  is  no  danger  to  be  apprehended.  The  pa- 
tient at  first  experiences  a  disagreeable  sensation 
in  the  pharjnix,  but  this  soon  passes  off,  the  pa- 
tient makes  several  deep  inhalations  which  pro- 
duce a  feeling  of  well-being,  and  sometimes  even 
produce  sleep.  The  author  never  observed  anj' 
harmful  secondary-  symptoms  ascribable  to  this 
treatment. 

Chloroform  inhalations  are  indicated  in  all  at- 
tacks of  dyspncea  of  cardiac  or  pulmonan.-  origin, 
but  especially  in  emphysema,  cardiac  asthma,  and 
in  heart  disease.  Good  results  have  also  been  ob- 
tained where  they  were  employed  for  the  attacks 
so  common  with  phthisical  patients.  People  who 
previously  had  been  passing  their  nights  abso- 
lutely sleepless,  slept  quite  well  after  resort  to  the 
inhalations.  Satisfactory  results  are  also  obtained 
in  hiccough  and  in  acute  cardialgic  attacks  ;  in 
these  latter  cases,  however,  morphia  is  prefera- 
ble. It  deserves  to  be  mentioned  that  the  author 
succeeded  sometimes  in  breaking  up  attacks  of 
pulmonarj-  cedema.  He  also  thinks  it  useful  to 
bathe  the  tuberculous  ulcers  of  the  larynx  with  a 
watery  solution  of  chloroform,  the  improvement 
ensuing  being  due,  in  his  opinion,  partly  to  the 
^analgesic  and  greatly  to  the  antiparasitic  action 
of  the  chloroform. — Reviic  Mcdicalc  de  I' Est.  No. 
9,  1889. 

Aortic  Insufficiency. — Timofejew  ex- 
presses his  opinion  on  this  subject  {Bo/.  Klin. 
Wochcnschrift,  June  11,  1 888)  as  follows  :  i.  The 
diastolic  murmur  of  aortic  insufficiencj-  can  com- 
pletely disappear  and  be  replaced  bj-  the  second 
normal  tone.  2.  The  intensitj-  of  the  diastolic 
murmur  depends  entirely  (a)  upon  the  degree  of 
insufficienc)',  (U)  upon  the  blood  pressure  in  the 
aorta.  3.  The  blood  pressure  diminishes  con- 
siderably in  the  course  of  valvular  affections  of 
the  heart.     4.   The  second  tone   in  the  carotid  of 


dogs  in  which  an  aortic  insuflScienc^'  has  been 
produced,  often  disappears  after  a  longer  or  short- 
er period.  5.  The  second  murmur,  which  is 
heard  sometimes  on  a  level  with  the  carotid  in  pa- 
tients afflicted  with  aortic  insufficiency,  is  a 
symptom  of  purely  local  origin,  and  not  the  con- 
tinuation of  a  murmur  from  the  base  of  the  heart. 
6.  The  first  murmur  which  is  heard  sometimes  in 
aortic  insufficienc}-  on  a  level  with  the  carotid 
may  have  a  purely  local  origin. 

Rosenbach,  however,  arri\-ed  at  contrary'  con- 
clusions {Bcrl.  Klin.  W'och.,  Sept.  17,  18S8).  He 
says:  i.  The  conditions  causing  the  murmur 
after  artificial  destruction  of  the  aortic  valve  differ 
essentially  in  the  dog  and  the  rabbit.  In  the  for- 
mer the  murmur  is  irregular,  and  may  be 
lacking  or  disappear  in  the  course  of  observation, 
whilst  in  the  latter  it  is  constant  and  intense.  2. 
This  difference  is  due  to  the  circumstance  that 
there  never  occurs  precipitation  of  fibrin  upon  the 
injured  organs  in  rabbits,  whilst  in  dogs  fibrin- 
deposits  are  numerous  enough  to  make  up  tem- 
porarily for  the  loss  of  valvular  substance.  3. 
Intra-arterial  pressure  has  no  noticeable  influence 
on  the  intensitj'  of  the  diastolic  murmur,  which  is 
chiefly  produced  by  the  aspiration  of  the  ventri- 
cle dilated  by  the  diastole.  4.  The  production  of 
the  systolic  murmur  in  aortic  insufficiency  must 
be  ascribed  to  the  backward  flow  caused,  at  the  be- 
giiming  of  the  aorta,  b}-  the  aspiration  of  the  left 
ventricle,  which  current  must  be  overcome  by  the 
ventricular  contents  liberated  in  the  moment  of 
systole. — Revue  des  Sciences  A/edicales,  No.  66, 
1889. 

On  Dorsal  Tabes  and  Exophthalmic 
Goitre — Barih  reports  the  history'  of  a  patient 
who  was  affected  with  various  troubles :  on  the 
one  hand  the  symptoms  of  tabes,  lightning  pains, 
Romberg's  symptom,  cessation  of  the  patellar 
reflex,  plantar  anaesthesia,  incoordination  of 
movements,  vertigo,  gastric  crises  ;  on  the  other 
hand  the  symptoms  of  Basedow's  disease  ;  pro- 
trusion of  the  eye,  tachycardia,  hypertrophj'  of  the 
heart,  swelling  of  the  thyroid,  trembling,  poh-- 
uria,  etc.  From  this  complex  of  symptoms  he 
concluded  that  in  the  course  of  tabes  the  classical 
symptoms  of  exophthalmic  goitre  may  appear, 
that  these  phenomena  are  the  expression  not  of  a 
disease  developing  parallel  but  of  a  pathological 
complexus  lying  in  the  centers  of  the  medulla  ;  he 
compares  exophthalmic  goitre  in  tabes  to  the 
bulbar  troubles  described  bj'  Pierret  and  Joffroy  ; 
he  admits  that  goitre  may  be  a  symptom  not  of 
the  highest  stage  but  of  the  beginning  of  tabes 
which  is  doubtless  related  to  a  simple  congestive 
hypersemia,  and  will  yield  to  the  use  of  ergot  and 
faradisation.  {Soc.  Med.  des  Hop.,  Dec.  14,  i8-88). 
Joffroy  reports  in  brief  the  cases  of  seven  women 
afflicted  with  tabes,  all  of  whom  showed  tachj-- 
cardia,  whilst  six  had  ocular  protrusion,  and  two 


26 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


[July  6, 


thyroid  tumor.  He  does  not  share  the  opinion  of 
Barie,  but  thinks  that  the  diseases  of  Basedow 
and  Duchenne  may  be  seen  combined  in  the  same 
individual ;  he  admits,  however,  that  ataxy  may 
sometimes  give  way  to  tachycardia,  and  perhaps 
to  a  shght  protrusion  of  the  eye. — Revue  des 
Scie7ues  Medicaks,  No.  66,  1SS9. 

Muscular  Atrophy  in  Ataxia. — Dejerine 
found  in  106  ataxic  patients  in  his  practice  in 
Bicetre,  11  presenting  progressive  muscular 
atrophy.  He  reports  5  clinical  cases  with  au- 
topsy and  histological  investigation.  He  con- 
cludes that  in  most  cases  muscular  atrophy  in  pa- 
tients with  tabes  results  from  neuritis  of  the 
peripheral  motor- nert'es  :  there  exist  consequently, 
besides  the  cutaneous  sensitive  neuritis  already 
described  by  him  in  1882,  motor-neuritis  having 
much  in  common  with  the  former  ;  both  of  them 
are  the  more  pronounced  the  farther  away  from 
the  centres  thetranks  of  the  nerves  are  examined  ; 
both  of  them  are  also  of  a  peripheral  character, 
for,  in  the  cutaneous  neuritis,  the  spinal  gang- 
lions are  not  affected  the  same  as  the  interior 
horns,  which  are  intact  in  the  motor  neuritis. 
The  latter  should  therefore  be  considered  hence- 
forth as  belonging  to  posterior  sclerosis,  the 
symptomatology  of  which  the}-  may  change  in 
certain  cases.  (C.  R.  Sec.  Biol.,  February-  25, 
1888}.  Apropos  of  the  investigations  of  Dejerine 
regarding  the  peripheral  nature  of  muscular  atro- 
phy in  tabes,  Joffroy  cites  several  cases  of  Char- 
cot, Pierret,  Londoleon,  and  of  his  own  practice, 
in  which  this  atrophy  was  accompanied  either 
bj'  a  lesion  in  one  spot  or  by  a  lesion  spread  out 
over  the  motor  nerve  cells  of  the  anterior  horns. 
Dejerine  is  of  the  opinion  that  in  these  cases 
there  existed  coincidently  an  acute  tephro- 
myelitis,  sub-acute  or  chronic,  with  ataxy,  but 
not  a  genuine  muscular  atrophj-  in  tabes,  which 
can  only  result  from  a  neuritis  of  the  peripheral 
motor-nerves. — Revue  des  Sciences  Medicaks,  No. 
66,  1889. 

Normal  and  Pathological  Conditions  of 
G.A.NGL10NS  in  the  Human  Heart. — Adolph 
Ott  in  the  "Prager  Zeitschrift  fiir  Heilkunde," 
Bd.  ix.,  p.  271,  says  that  ganglion  cells  are  most 
frequently  found  in  the  septum  atriorum,  that  is 
in  its  front  or  rear  section,  where  it  is  thickest,  its 
thinner  middle  portion  scarcely  containing  any  at 
all.  But  also  in  the  circumference  of  the  ventri- 
cles, especially  in  the  rear  portion,  and  preferably 
in  that  portion  of  the  right  ventricle  located  be- 
tween the  aortic  and  the  pulmonary  arteries,  the 
ventricles  do  not  contain  auj-  ganglions.  The 
ganglion  cells  lie  principally  in  the  subpericar- 
dial  connective  tissue,  but  occur  also  scattered 
through  the  muscles.  An  examination  of  thirtj- 
hearts  for  pathological  changes  of  the  ganglion 
cells  showed  that  they  occur  in  two  types  :  i.  As 
a  progressive  change-growth  of  connective  tissue 


between  the  cells  and  the  nuclei  of  the  Sheath  of 
Schwana  with  formation  of  a  tissue  at  first 
granular  subsequently  coarsely  fibrous  ;  besides  in 
the  advanced  stages  of  this  process  fatty  degener- 
ation and  compression  of  the  ganglion  cells  ;  and 
secondly,  as  an  acute  parenchymatous  degenera- 
tion of  these  cells.  The  former  change  is  found 
in  those  cases  which  lead  to  stoppage  and  changes 
in  size  in  the  heart,  the  latter  in  complete  quali- 
tative alteration  of  the  blood  (uraemia,  sepsis,  etc.) 
Definite  relations  between  changes  of  the  gang- 
lions and  degeneration  of  the  heart  muscles  can- 
not be  proven.  A  causal  connection  between  the 
changes  in  the  heart,  microscopically  perceivable, 
and  those  of  the  ganglions  exist  only  inasmuch  as 
the  stoppage  of  the  blood  causing  hyperplasia  of 
all  tissues  in  the  heart  seems  to  favor  also  the 
growth  of  connective-tissue  substances  in  the 
ganglions  and  its  consequences.  For  clinical  pur- 
poses the  result  of  the  investigation  do  not  fur- 
nish any  material  which  would  allow  of  drawing 
a  conclusion  from  the  heart  action  as  observed 
during  life  upon  the  pathological  conditions  of  the 
ganglions  of  the  heart,  or  which  permit  an  influ- 
ence upon  the  action  of  the  heart,  /.  c,  its  fre- 
quency or  rhythm  on  the  part  of  the  changed 
ganglions  to  be  recognized. — Ccntralblatt  fi'ir 
Klinische  Medicin,  No.  15,  18S9. 

Poisoning  by  Ptomaines. —  M.  Merveille 
reports  a  case  where  a  famih'  was  poisoned  by 
eating  bouillon  which  was  onl^'  one  day  old,  but 
had  been  kept  in  a  bedroom  and  had  not  been 
boiled  over.  The  symptoms  of  the  patients  were 
verj-  similar  to  those  of  cholera  :  incessant  vomit- 
ing, abundant  rice-like  stools,  cramps  in  the  limbs, 
cyanosis,  etc.  The  condition  of  the  patients  was 
very  serious,  but  all  recovered.  This  was  evi- 
dently a  case  of  poisoning  by  ptomaines  which 
had  formed  in  bouillon  made  of  sound  meat,  large 
quantities  of  the  soup  having  been  eaten  on  the 
first  day  without  causing  any  trouble  whatever. 
—  Gazette  Mcdicak,  No.  32,  1889. 

On  Tuberculosis  of  the  Lungs  in  Sug.\r- 
Di.\BETES. — A.  B.\gou  shows  that  phthisis  in 
diabetic  patients  is  alwaj-s  of  a  tubercular  char- 
acter, whatever  its  clinical  form  maj'  be. 
Whether  acute  or  chronic,  or  pneumonic  or  ulcer- 
ative; it  always  has  the  bacillus  for  an  anatomical 
substratum  which  invades  the  organism  all  the 
more  easily  as  it  finds  it  debilitated  with  the  im- 
pregnation with  sugar.  The  immediate  cause  for 
tuberculosis  in  diabetes  is  the  diminution  of  re- 
sistance of  the  organism.  Clinically  it  is  specially 
characteristic  of  this  kind  of  phthisis  to  appear 
insidiously  to  cause  but  little  haemoptysis,  little 
febrile  reaction,  hardly  any  perspiration.  But 
from  a  prognostic  standpoint  it  is  of  the  most  ma- 
lignant type  as  it  never  improves. — Revue  des 
Sciences  S/edicaks,    No.  66,  1SS9. 


iSSg.] 


EDITORIAL. 


Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association 

PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 


Subscription  Price,  Including  Postage. 

Per  A^rnuM,  in  Advance $5.00 

Single  Copies 10  cents. 

Subscription  may  begin  at  any  time.  The  safest  mode  of  remit- 
tance is  by  bank  check  or  postal  money  order,  drawn  to  the  order 
of  The  JomNAL.  When  neither  is  accessible,  remittances  may  be 
made  at  the  risk  of  the  publishers,  by  forwarding  in  Registered 
letters. 

Address 

Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association, 

No,  6S  Wabash  A\'e,, 

Chicago,  Illixois. 
All  members  of  the  Association  should  send  their  Annual  Vugs 
to  the  Treasurer,  Richard  J,  Dunglison,  M.D.,  Lock  Box  1274,  Phila 
delphia.  Pa, 


London  Office,  57  and  59  Ludgate  Hill. 


SATURDAY,  JULY  6.  1SS9, 


FORTIETH    ANNUAL  MEETING  OF  THE  AMERI- 
CAN MEDICAL  ASSOCIATION. 

The  first  General  Session  of  the  Association  as- 
sembled in  the  Music  Hall  at  the  hour  named 
upon  the  programme.  The  meeting  was  called 
to  order  bj'  the  Chairman  of  the  Committee  of 
Arrangements,  Dr.  H.  R.  Storer,  of  Newport,  who 
presented  the  President  of  the  Association,  Dr. 
"\'\'.  W.  Dawson,  After  pra^'er  bj-  the  venerable 
Dr.  Thayer,  the  senior  clerg5^man  of  Newport, 
letters  of  regret  were  read  from  the  following  : 
Vice-President  L.  P.  Morton  ;  Hon.  J.  W. 
Noble,  Secretary-  of  the  Interior  ;  Hon.  B.  F. 
Tracy,  Secretary  of  War ;  Hon.  John  Wana- 
niaker,  Postmaster-General  :  Hon.  W.  Windom, 
Secretary  of  the  Treasurj- ;  Drs.  Stille,  E.  H. 
Gregory,  Ex- Presidents  of  the  Association  ;  Dr. 
H.  I.  Bowditch,  of  Boston ;  Dr.  \V.  B.  Geikie, 
Dean  of  Trinity  Medical  College,  Toronto  ;  Dr. 
Montizambert,  Medical  Superintendent  at  Grosse 
Isle,  Quebec;  Sir  James  Grant,  M.D.,  Ottawa, 
Can.  ;  Sir  Charles  Tupper,  M.D.,  Minister  of 
Marine  and  Fisheries,  Can.  ;  Dr.  P.  H.  Bn^ce, 
Provincial  Board  of  Health,  Ontario  ;  Professor 
James  C,  Cameron,  Montreal  ;  and  others. 

Various  letters  of  invitation  were  then  read,  one 
of  the  most  important  being  that  from  the  Fac- 
ulty of  Harvard  Universit}'  inviting  the  members 
of  the  Association  to  visit  the  College  on  their 
return  home. 

The  Hon.  H.  \V.  Ladd,  Governor  of  Rhode 
Island,  addressed  the  Association  in  terms  of  wel- 
come.    He  said  that  Rhode  Island  was  noted  for 


its  hospitality,  and  that  the  Association  would 
find  that  its  reputation  would  be  maintained  in 
that  instance. 

The  Hon.  Jas.  H.  Eldridge,  M.D.,  of  East 
Greenwich,  welcomed  the  Association  in  the 
name  of  the  profession  of  the  State  of  Rhode  Is- 
land (See  p.  14), 

The  Presidential  Address,  a  full  report  of 
which  may  be  found  in  the  fore  part  of  this  issue 
of  The  Journal,  was  read  by  Dr.  J.  A.  Larra- 
bee,  of  Louisville.  Dr.  Dawson,  the  President, 
though  present,  found  himself  unequal  to  the 
task  of  delivering  it  on  account  of  ill-health. 

The  proceedings  of  the  second  day  were  opened 
with  prayer  by  the  Rt,  Rev.  T.  M.  Clark,  Bishop 
of  Rhode  Island.  After  the  reading  of  announce- 
ments and  the  report  of  elections  to  the  Nomina- 
ting Committee,  an  Address  on  Medicine  was  de- 
livered by  Dr.  Wm.  Pepper,  Provost  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Pennsylvania. 

Dr.  Pepper's  address  consisted  of  an  interesting 
account  of  the  life  and  labors  of  Dr.  Benj.  Rush, 
together  with  an  eulogj-  of  his  character.  The 
address  was  a  most  eloquent  tribute  to  the  mem- 
ory of  the  first  of  our  great  American  physicians. 
Dr.  Pepper  reviewed  his  life  in  considerable  detail, 
but  dwelt  more  upon  his  personal  characteristics 
and  the  part  he  played  in  the  contemporaneous 
historj'  of  his  times,  pointing  out  the  manifold 
character  of  his  work  as  a  statesman,  a  literateur, 
a  reformer  and,  most  of  all,  a  physician.  As  a 
medical  officer  of  the  Arm}-,  as  the  projector  of 
the  Philadelphia  Dispensar}-,  as  a  political,  social, 
and  medical  reformer,  his  work  was  of  the  high- 
est character.  His  essay  on  ' '  The  Physical  In- 
fluence on  the  Moral  Faculty  "  occupies  a  classical 
position  in  the  literature  of  medicine.  His  efforts 
in  opposition  to  capital  punishment,  slavery,  in- 
temperance, and  the  use  of  tobacco  were  of  the 
most  earnest  and  effective  nature.  He  drew  much 
of  his  inspiration  from  his  friend,  Franklin,  as  well 
as  from  his  great  teacher,  Sydenham.  He  was 
not  only  a  master  of  literary  style  but  a  most  elo- 
quent and  effective  speaker.  He  was  an  active 
and  progressive  educator.  Through  all  his  writ- 
ings there  runs  a  vein  of  piet}'  free  from  sectari- 
anism. After  1789  the  greater  part  of  his  work 
was  medical,  while  the  most  interesting  part  of 
his  life  was  that  subsequent  to  his  election  to  the 
Universitv   of  Pennsvlvania,      From    this   date, 


28 


FORTIETH  ANNUAL  MEETING. 


TJuLY  6, 


17S9,  to  the  date  of  his  death,  1813,  the  history 
of  his  life  is  the  history  of  American  medicine — 
the  ' '  Era  of  Rush. ' '  As  a  medical  teacher  he  was 
unrivaled  for  simplicity.  His  historj'  of  the  epi- 
demic of  1793  is  one  of  the  very  best  ever  pub- 
lished. Dr.  Pepper  fears  that  in  these  days  re- 
finement in  diagnosis  and  the  study  of  disease 
often  leads  to  the  loss  of  valuable  time,  and  that 
Sydenham's  belief  that  the  prompt  treatment  of 
disease  in  its  incipiency  is  one  of  the  most  impor- 
tant elements  in  our  success  as  phj'sicians,  as  it 
was  in  the  case  of  his  pupil  Rush.  Our  own  re- 
sources are  much  greater  now  than  were  theirs  in 
the  last  century.  We  are  often  in  danger  from 
too  great  refinement.  They  had  few  and  trusted 
remedies.  We  have  many  remedies  for  every 
symptom  and  do  not  thoroughlj'  learn  the  use  of 
any  of  them. 

Dr.  Gihon,  U.  S.  N.,  Chairman  of  the  Rush 
Monument  Committee,  then  presented  his  annual 
report.  He  regretted  that  the  Committee  could 
not  report  progress,  and  feared  that  the  members 
would  not  live  to  see  the  fruition  of  hopes  in- 
dulged five  years  ago  when  the  Committee  was 
appointed.  The  treasurer  had  only  received 
$1,000.  After  a  most  energetic  appeal  to  the 
whole  profession  for  aid  in  this  important  move- 
ment, he  announced  that  the  dollar  limit  had  been 
abandoned  and  that  sums  of  any  amount  would 
be  received.  In  the  midst  of  much  enthusiasm 
the  sum  of  $264.50  was  soon  added  to  the  fund. 

The  debate  on  adoption  of  amendments  to  Con- 
stitution then  followed. 

The  amendment  to  strike  out  the  last  clause  of 
Sec.  VII,  relating  to  individually  afiixing  names 
to  the  Constitution  and  regulations  of  this  Asso- 
ciation, was  adopted. 

The  amendment  proposed  by  Dr.  Moyer,  refer- 
ring to  changes  in  the  Constitution  of  the  Sec- 
tions, was  indefinitely  postponed. 

After  a  lively  debate  the  resolution  affecting 
the  personal  duties  of  the  General  Committee  was 
lost. 


The  proceedings  of  the  third  day  were  opened 
with  prayer  by  the  Rev.  James  Coyle,  (R.  C.)  of 
Newport. 

The  Address  on  General  Surgery  was  then 
given  by  Dr.  Phineas  S.  Conner,  of  Cincinnati, 
and  will  be  found  reported  in  full  in  this  issue  of 
The  JoIjrnal. 


Dr.  R.  J.  Dunglison,  of  Philadelphia,  presented 
his  annual  report  as  Treasurer  which  showed  the 
Association  to  be  in  satisfactory  financial  con- 
dition. 

The  Nominating  Committee  then  made  their 
report,  after  which  it  was  decided  to  hold  the 
next  meeting  at  Nashville,  Tenn.,  on  the  third 
Tuesday  in  May,  1890. 

The  following  officers  were  elected  :  President, 
E.  M.  Moore,  of  New  York  ;  First  Vice-President, 
J.  W.  Jackson,  of  Missouri  ;  Second  Vice-Presi- 
dent, W.  W.  Kimball,  of  Minnesota  ;  Third  Vice- 
President,  J.  H.  Warren,  of  Massachusetts; 
Fourth  Vice-President,  T.  B.  Evans,  of  Maryland  ; 
Treasurer,  R.  J.  Dunglison,  of  Pennsylvania ; 
Permanent  Secretary,  W.  B.  Atkinson,  of  Penn- 
sylvania ;  Librarian,  C.  H.  A.  Kleinschmidt, 
D.  C.  To  deliver  Address  on  General  Medicine  : 
Dr.  N.  S.  Davis,  of  Illinois ;  General  Surgery, 
Hunter  McGuire,  of  Virginia  ;  State  Medicine, 
Alfred  L.  Carroll,  of  New  York. 

The  Hon.  Geo.  Bancroft,  and  Sir  James  Grant, 
of  Ottawa,  were  then  presented  to  the  Association, 
the  latter  making  a  few  remarks  in  which  he 
dwelt  upon  the  advances  made  during  the  past 
half  century  in  the  treatment  of  insanitj',  and  re- 
ferred to  the  advances  made  in  the  surgerj-  of  the 
thorax.  The  subjects  of  medical  education  and 
examination  were  touched  upon,  and  he  recom- 
mended that  the  best  waj'  to  weed  out  irregular 
practitioners  is  to  require  "a  rigid  preliminary 
training." 


The  fourth  day's  proceedings  were  opened  with 
prayer  by  the  Rev.  D.  A.  Jordan,  (M.E.),  after 
which  Dr.  W.  H.  Welch,  of  Baltimore,  delivered 
the  Address  on  State  Medicine,  a  full  report  of 
which  will  be  published  in  a  future  issue  of  The 

JOURN.^L. 

Dr.  J.  M.  Toner,  Chairman  of  the  Committee 
on  Necrology,  presented  his  annual  report. 


The  full  Official  Report  of  the  Proceedings  of 
the  Fortieth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Association 
will  be  published  in  The  JofRNAL  as  soon  as  re- 
ceived from  the  Permanent  Secretary,  Dr.  W.  K. 
Atkinson,  of  Philadelphia. 


The  Weekly  Medical  Review,  of  St.  Louis, 
will  be  enlarged  to  the  size  of  the  New  York 
Medical  Journal. 


iSSg.] 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


29 


EDITORIAL  XOTES. 
HOME. 
University  of  Pennsylvania. — The  Asso- 
ciate professorships  of  Obstetrics  in  tfie  Medical 
Department  of  the  Universit}'  will  be  consolidated 
and  Dr.  Barton  C.  Hirst  elected  as  Professor  of 
Obstetrics.  Dr.  William  Goodell  will  continue 
his  duties  as  Professor  of  Gjmecology. 

The  Medical  Society  of  the  State  of 
West  Virginia  will  hold  its  twenty-second  an- 
nual meeting  at  White  Sulphur  Springs  from 
July  17-19,  1889.  Full  particulars  as  to  railroad 
arrangements,  etc.,  may  be  learned  on  applica- 
tion to  the  Secretary,  Dr.  J.  L.  Fullerton,  Charles- 
ton, W.  Va. 

The  Chicago  Policlinic  is  now  an  assured 
success.  The  enterprising  Faculty  have  com- 
menced the  erection  of  a  handsome  four-story 
structure  on  Chicago  avenue,  west  of  Wells  street. 
The  exterior  will  be  constructed  of  brick  and 
stone,  and  the  interior  finished  in  hardwood  and 
heated  by  steam.  It  will  cost  $25,000  and  will 
be  completed  in  about  four  weeks. 

The  Ohio  State  Medical  Society. — ^At 
the  forty-fourth  annual  session  of  this  Society, 
recently  held  in  Youngstown,  O.,  the  following 
gentlemen  were  elected  officers  :  President,  Dr. 
John  McCurdy,  of  Youngstown  ;  Vice-Presidents, 
Drs.  J,  W.  Conklin,  of  Dayton  ;  A.  W.  Ridenour, 
of  Massillon  ;  C.  W.  Tangermaii,  of  Cincinnati ; 
J.  E.  Woodbridge,  of  Youngstown  ;  Secretary', 
Dr.  G.  A.  Collamore,  of  Toledo  ;  Assistant  Sec- 
retarj',  Dr.  E.  C.  Brush,  of  Zanesville  ;  Treasurer 
and  Librarian,  Dr.  T.  W.  Jones,  of  Columbus. 
The  next  meeting  will  be  held  at  Columbus,  the 
first  Wednesday  in  June,  1890. 

foreign. 

Dr.  Quain,  F.R.S.,  has  received  the  appoint- 
ment of  physician-extraordinary  to  Queen  Vic- 
toria. 

Prof.  Lowenthal  has  received  a  special  mis- 
sion from  the  French  Government  to  proceed  to 
Tonquin  to  study  the  eS'ects  of  salol  on  cholera 
patients. 

The-  Tenth  International  Medical  Con- 
gress.— Professors  Virchow,  von  Bergmann,  and 
Waldeyer  have  charge  of  the  preliminary^  work 
for  the  next  Congress,  and  are  actively  engaged 


in  maturing  plans  to  make  it  a  great  success. 
There  will  be  a  conference  of  delegates  from  all 
the  medical  bodies  in  Germany  at  Heidelberg  in 
September,  It  is  likely  the  Congress  will  com- 
mence its  proceedings  on  August  6,  1890. 

In  France  death  by  electricity  has  fascinated 
the  French.  The  Parisians  have  petitioned  the 
Municipal  Council  of  Paris  to  substitute  the 
electric  current  for  the  guillotine  as  a  more  merci- 
ful method  of  capital  punishment.  The  meteor- 
logical  obser\-ator3'  on  the  Eiffel  Tower  is  now  at 
work.  The  direction  and  force  of  the  wind,  the 
moisture  and  drj-ness  of  the  atmosphere,  the 
variations  of  temperature,  cloud  observations  and 
weather  forecasts  will  be  minutely  recorded,  and 
the  reports  placarded  in  the  Exhibition  buildings 
proper. 

In  Italy  Prof.  Taurini  recently  successfully 
performed  total  extirpation  of  the  clavicle  for 
myxo-sarcoma.  Several  prominent  members  of 
the  medical  profession  have  recently  died  :  Enrico 
Albanese,  professor  of  clinical  surgerj^  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Palermo,  died  of  Addison's  disease  on 
April  8  ;  Dr.  Davis  Maragliano,  professor  of  psy- 
chiatrics in  the  University  of  Genoa;  Dr.  Luigi 
Barzano,  a  pioneer  of  electro-therapeutics  in  Italy; 
Dr.  E.  Bonamici,  lecturer  on  materia  medica  and 
toxicology  at  Florence ;  and  Dr.  A.  De  Marchi 
Gherini,  the  leading  surgeon  in  Milan. 

In  Egypt  the  epidemic  of  typhus  fever  has 
almost  entirely  yielded  to  energetic  measures. 
Small-pox  is  prevalent.  Dr.  Hassan  Pacha  Mah- 
moud  claims  to  be  the  discoverer  of  an  affection 
which  he  names  bouton  d' Egypte.  He  states  that 
the  bouton  is  peculiar  to  Egypt,  is  non-contagious, 
contains  no  trace  of  microbe,  differs  from  an  ordi- 
nary' furuncle,  is  superficial,  leaves  no  traces  on. 
the  skin,  may  last  from  twelve  to  fourteen  years, 
and  owes  its  origin  to  the  action  of  the  air  and 
sun.  Rabies  is  present  in  Egypt.  In  Cairo  and 
Helouan  13,326  dogs  have  been  poisoned  within 
fifteen  months. 

In  India  the  Government  is  taking  stringent 

1  precautions  against  the  spread  of  leprosy,  and  it 

I  is  proposed  to  empower  the  district  magistrates  to 

!  arrest  any  leper  found  wandering  about  without 

means  of  subsistence.     These  may  be  detained  in 

a  retreat  for  life.     Every  retreat  is  to  provide  for 

the  complete  separation  of  the  sexes.     Great  dis- 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


[July  6, 


tress  prevails  in  some  districts.  In  Ganjam, 
•where  the  situation  is  worst,  no  drinking  water 
remains  in  the  tanks,  and  cholera  is  epidemic 
throughout  the  district. 


SOCIETY    PROCEEDINGS. 


Ameriran    Medical    'Editors'    Association. 


Annual  Meeting,  held  at  Newport,  R.  /. , 
Jn7ie  23,  iS8g. 

W.  C.   Wile,    M.D.,    President,  in  the 
Chair. 

The  American  Medical  Editors'  Association 
met  at  8:30  p.m.  The  meeting  was  called  to 
order  bj-  the  President,  Dr.  \Vm.  C.  Wile. 

Dr.  Wm.  Brodie,  .of  Detroit,  was  invited  to 
occupy  the  Chair  during  the  reading  of  the  Presi- 
dential Address. 

(See  page  10.) 

In  the  discussion  which  ensued  Dr.  Brodie,  of 
Detroit,  said  he  thought  there  were  too  many 
journals  and  too  few  good  journalists.  There  is 
too  much  work  done  with  the  scissors.  I\Ianj- 
good  papers  are  lost  by  being  published  in  short- 
lived journals.  He  believed  that  The  Journal 
of  the  Association  should  be  conducted  on  a 
thoroughly  impersonal  plan,  in  which  the  identitj- 
of  the  editor  is  wholly  lost  to  view.  The  Journal 
had  done  much  good  work  in  killing  off  other 
journals  of  little  value. 

Dr.  Dulles,  of  Philadelphia,  said  he  believed 
it  the  dut)'  of  medical  editors  to  foster  good  jour- 
nals and  kill  the  bad  ones.  He  emphasized  the 
necessity  of  maintaining  a  high  ethical  and  liter- 
arj-  standard  and  of  promoting  brotherhood  in  the 
profession. 

Dr.  Leartus  Connor,  of  Detroit,  believed  that 
idealism  in  medical  journalism  does  not  pay.  Some 
of  the  most  wretched  journals  pay  the  best.  He 
was  reminded  of  the  tobacco  manufacturer  who 
said  that  if  one  would  be  rich  he  should  pander 
to  the  vices  of  the  people. 

Dr.  I.  N.  Love,  of  St.  Louis,  did  not  take  the 
same  pessimistic  views  that  some  of  the  other 
speakers  had  expressed.  He  believed  that  Dar- 
win's law  holds  good  in  journalism  as  in  animal 
life. 

Dr.  N.  S.  Davis,  of  Chicago,  in  his  most  vig- 
orous manner  rebuked  the  patronizing  of  foreign 
schools  to  the  neglect  of  our  own,  and  asserted 
that  one-fourth  of  the  money  expended  by  our 
students  in  foreign  countries  would  ser\-e  to  per- 
fect our  own  valuable  institutions. 

Dr.  T.  D.  Crothers,  of  Hartford,  read  a  paper 


the  influence  of  medical  journalism 
ox  the  march  of  science. 

He  believed  that  the  influence  of  the  medical 
journal  cd^ild  scarcely  be  overestimated.  Medical 
journals  may  be  divided  into  three  classes  :  the 
general,  the  special,  and  the  encyclopaedic,  each 
of  which  has  its  own  value.  Quarterlies  are 
doomed,  while  the  others  are  constantly  increasing 
their  usefulness.  At  present  the  weekh-  journal 
is  the  type,  but  in  the  near  future  we  may  look 
for  the  medical  daily. 

Dr.  Pancoast,  of  Philadelphia,  said  he  de- 
plored the  failure  to  report  the  daih-  work  of  the 
clinics.  The  weekly  journal  should  be  a  mirror 
of  the  medical  and  surgical  work  done  in  the 
clinics  of  each  community-.  We  look  to  the  jour- 
nal for  the  knowledge  we  need  in  our  daily  work. 
He  does  not  share  in  the  pessimistic  views  ex- 
pressed b}-  some  of  the  journalists  present  but  on 
the  other  hand  had  much  reason  to  praise  our 
own  journals  and  criticise  those  of  foreign  lands. 

Dr.  Connor  dwelt  on  the  necessity  of  putting 
well-digested  materials  before  the  readers,  but 
warned  his  hearers  against  the  danger  of  emascu- 
lating good  articles  by  cutting  them  down. 

Dr.  Waugh,  of  Philadelphia,  found  little  in 
what  had  been  said  during  the  discussion  with 
which  he  could  agree.  What  is  ideal  reading  for 
one  cannot  be  ideal  for  all.  As  for  special  jour- 
nals, there  are  not  specialists  enough  to  support 
them,  whereas  culled  special  matter  may  well 
enliven  the  columns  of  a  general  journal. 

Dr.  Storer,  of  Newport,  found  much  satisfac- 
tion in  the  thought  that  the  plan  which  he  in- 
dorsed eighteen  j-ears  ago,  of  founding  a  weekly 
journal  as  the  organ  of  the  American  Medical 
Association  had  met  with  such  sreat  success. 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


LETTER  FROM  XEAV  YORK. 

CFROM   orR  OWN*   CORRESPOXDENT.) 

The  Academy  of  Medicine;  Dr.  P.  A.  Morrow 
relates  some  Personal  Observations  of  Leprosy — 
Discussion  on  the  Danger  of  the  spread  of  Leprosy. 

At  the  last  scientific  meeting  of  the  Academy 
of  Medicine  for  the  present  season  Dr.  P.  A.  Mor- 
row gave  some  interesting  personal  observations 
of  leprosy- ,  recently  made  in  Mexico  and  the  Sand- 
wich Islands,  with  magic  lantern  illustrations  of 
typical  cases.  He  said  that  leprosy  was  too  often 
looked  upon  as  posses.sing  only  a  historic  interest, 
like  the  plague  and  other  disea.ses  of  former  times. 
It  would  not  do,  however,  to  so  regard  it.  Un- 
fortunately, it  was  a  living  reality,  and  a  map 
representing  the  geographical  distribution  of  the 
disease  would   show  that  it  extended   over  full}- 


1889.] 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


31 


one-third  the  surface  of  the  globe.  This  general 
distribution,  he  believed,  had  a  very  important 
bearing  upon  its  etiolog}'.  It  was  impossible  to 
give  the  exact  number  of  lepers  at  present  in  the 
world,  but  in  India  alone  there  were  certainlj'  not 
less  than  150,000. 

The  importation  of  leprosy  from  a  country 
where  the  disease  was  endemic  to  one  where  it 
had  been  previously  unknown,  he  said,  could  al- 
ways be  traced  to  the  agency  of  personal  contact. 
In  our  own  countrj'  the  cases  of  the  disease  could 
be  traced  to  three  or  four  distinct  sources.  In 
Louisiana  it  had  been  introduced  by  the  Acadians 
when  they  settled  there  in  1758.  In  Iowa,  Wis- 
consin, Minnesota  and  Illinois  it  had  been  intro- 
duced b}^  Scandinavian  immigrants ;  and  in  Cali- 
fornia and  Oregon  by  the  Chinese.  He  had  re- 
cently become  aware  of  the  hitherto  unknown 
existence  of  the  disease  in  Great  Salt  Lake  City, 
where  it  had  been  brought  by  natives  of  the  Sand- 
wich Islands. 

Dr.  Morrow's  personal  obser\'ations  began  in 
New  Orleans,  where  Dr.  Blanc  reported  the  ex- 
istence of  fortv-two  cases  last  year ;  these  beingf 
entirely  independent  of  the  lepers  of  the  Teche 
River  district  of  Louisiana.  In  Mexico  leprosy 
had  existed  ever  since  the  time  of  Cortez,  who  es- 
tablished a  lazaretto  which  continued  in  use  until 
about  thirtj'  \-ears  ago.  Since  that  time  lepers 
had  been  cared  for  in  the  general  hospitals,  and 
numbers  of  these  people  might  be  met  with  in  the 
streets  of  Mexico  at  any  time.  At  San  Francisco 
he  saw  quite  a  number  of  cases;  six  of  them  being 
in  the  pest-house  there.  The  Sandwich  Islands, 
he  thought,  offered  probably  the  best  field  in  the 
world  for  the  study  of  leprosy,  on  account  of  the 
comparatively  recent  origin  and  great  prevalence 
of  the  disease  there.  Segregation  had  been  se- 
cured by  the  establishment  of  an  isolated  leper 
settlement,  and  there  were  now  more  than  11,000 
cases  at  it. 

It  was  only  within  the  last  twenty-five  years,  he 
went  on  to  say,  that  the  true  character  of  leprosy 
has  been  ascertained.  We  now  know  that  it  is  a 
parasitic  disease;  and  the  bacillus  lepra  discovered 
b}-  Han.sen  presents  certain  analogies  to  the  tuber- 
cle bacillus.  This  is  particularly  true  as  regards 
its  remarkable  vital  tenacity.  Like  all  specific 
microbes,  it  has  an  elective  affinity  for  certain 
fluids  and  tissues  of  the  body.  As  regards  the 
origin  of  leprosy,  he  said  it  could  be  stated  posi- 
tively that  the  disease  never  originated  spontane- 
ously. It  does  not  attach  to  the  soil,  water  or 
food,  but  is  always  communicated  from  an  indi- 
vidual, and  can  always  be  traced  to  personal  con- 
tact. Its  period  of  incubation  is  a  long  one.  This 
is  variously  stated  at  from  three  to  five  years,  but 
in  certain  instances  seems  to  be  from  ten  to  fifteen 
years.  It  is  a  verj-  difficult  matter  to  arrive  at  the 
exact  period  of  incubation,  because  there  is  no 
initial  lesion,  and  the  prodromal  symptoms  are 


verj'  indefinite.  The  progress  of  the  disease  is 
slow,  but  it  almost  invariably  terminates  fatally. 
There  are  several  moot  points  in  regard  to  the 
disease,  and  the  first  of  these  is  as  to  its  conta- 
giousness. This  has  never  been  at  all  questioned 
until  comparatively  recent  times;  but  about  thirty 
years  ago  it  began  to  be  doubted.  It  is  worthy  of 
note.  Dr.  Morrow  thought,  that  the  leading  der- 
matologists of  New  York  have  never  accepted  the 
heresy  of  the  non-contagiousness  of  leprosy.  The 
;  history  of  the  disease  in  the  Sandwich  Islands  af- 
forded the  most  conclusive  proof  of  its  contagious- 
ness. In  no  other  way  could  its  rapid  spread 
throughout  the  race  be  accounted  for;  at  the  pres- 
ent day  from  5  to  10  per  cent,  of  the  native  pop- 
ulation being  lepers.  In  investigating  the  disease 
one  can  get  a  history  of  personal  exposure  in  al- 
most every  instance.  At  the  leper  settlement 
many  of  the  patients  are  incapacitated  from  tak- 
ing care  of  themselves,  and  are  obliged  to  have 
relatives  or  friends  to  look  after  them,  who  are 
presumably  free  from  the  disease  when  thej-  go 
there.  It  has  been  observed  that  a  verj-  large 
number  of  these  attendants  after  a  time  contract 
the  disease ;  and  it  is  also  a  well-known  fact  that 
a  considerable  number  of  foreigners  living  in  the 
Sandwich  Islands  have  become  victims  to  lepros}-. 
As  to  the  modes  of  infection,  our  knowledge  is 
not  positive ;  but  in  a  large  proportion  of  cases 
this  is  probably  by  sexual  intercourse.  It  seems 
probable  that  the  disease  may  be  contracted 
through  abrasions  of  the  mucous  membrane  or 
skin,  and  also  by  means  of  animal  parasites  or 
the  bites  of  mosquitoes  and  other  insects.  Vac- 
cination has  undoubtedly  been  one  of  the  causes 
of  the  spread  of  leprosy,  humanized  virus  being 
used,  and  no  distinction  being  made  between 
healthy  and  unhealthy  subjects  in  procuring  the 
virus.  Inoculation  of  leprosy  has  been  success- 
fully carried  out  in  one  instance,  the  subject  being 
a  condemned  criminal.  Dr.  Morrow  said  he  had 
seen  one  case  in  which  the  patient  claimed  to  have 
contracted  the  disease  from  the  bite  of  a  leper, 
and  another  in  which  the  patient  stated  that  it 
came  from  the  prick  of  a  pin  with  which  a  leprous 
boy  had  amused  himself  by  sticking  it  into  his 
body. 

Another  moot  point  is  that  of  heredity.  For- 
merlj-  this  was  regarded  as  positively  established, 
and  in  all  ages  it  has  been  looked  upou  as  the 
principal  cause  of  the  disease.  In  his  personal 
obser\'ations,  however,  he  said  he  found  no  proof 
whatever  to  support  the  view  of  heredity.  A 
predisposition  to  leprosy  might  be  transmitted,  as 
in  the  case  of  tuberculosis;  but  he  did  not  believe 
that  the  actual  germs  were  ever  so  transmitted. 
There  is  not  a  single  case  of  congenital  leprosj' 
on  record.  In  instances  of  suspected  heredity  the 
child  never  shows  evidences  of  the  disease  under 
the  age  of  3  years,  and  usually  not  until  puberty. 
In    general,   the  disease  develops  only  in   those 


32 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


[July  6, 


from  30  to  50  3-ears  old.  Leprosy,  then,  is  either 
analogous  to  late  syphilis  or  else  it  is  not  trans- 
mitted at  all  to  offspring.  Observation  shows 
that  the  children  of  lepers  do  not  become  infected 
unless  they  are  kept  in  close  contact  with  their 
parents.  Verj'  few  living  children  are  born  in 
the  leper  settlement.  For  seven  years  there  were 
only  two  ;  and  later,  of  twenty-six  infants  that 
lived,  nine  presented  evidences  of  the  disea.se  be- 
tween the  ages  of  3  and  14,  while  the  remainder 
escaped  infection  entirely,  It  is  altogether  prob- 
able, therefore,  that  in  all  ca.ses  of  suspected  hered- 
ity the  disease  is  really  due  to  post-natal  contagion. 

Among  the  photographic  slides  thrown  upon 
the  screen  was  one  of  the  late  heroic  Father  Da- 
mien,  taken  only  six  weeks  before  his  death,  and 
also  one  of  the  convict  upon  whom  inoculation 
■was  successfully  practiced,  the  only  case  on  record. 
This  man,  who  had  been  condemned  to  death, 
was  fiven  his  choice  between  execution  and  im- 
prisonment for  life  with  inoculation  with  leprosy; 
and  the  inoculation  was  made  by  Dr.  Arning  in 
September,  1884.  Bacilli  were  found  in  numbers 
about  the  inoculated  spot  until  March,  1885,  after 
which  they  gradually  diminished  in  number.  Eor 
several  years  the  result  was  regarded  as  negative, 
but  more  recently  evidences  of  infection  have  de- 
veloped, and  at  the  present  day  there  can  be  no 
question  of  his  having  well-marked  leprosy. 

A  discussion  then  followed  in  regard  to  the  dan- 
ger of  the  spread  of  leprosy  in  this  country-.  It 
was  opened  by  Dr.  Morrow,  who  expressed  the 
opinion  that  such  a  danger  actually  exists,  and 
said  that  the  disease  in  its  present  state  here  might 
be  compared  to  a  conflagration,  which  could  easily 
be  extinguished  at  first,  but  which,  left  to  itself 
until  it  had  gained  a  certain  headway,  could  not 
be  subdued  until  all  the  material  it  had  to  feed 
upon  had  become  exhausted  In  the  Sandwich 
Islands  in  1848  there  were  but  few  cases  of  lep- 
rosy, and  for  twenty  years  the  Government  paid 
no  attention  to  the  disease.  By  that  time  there 
were  about  250  cases,  and  the  authorities,  becom- 
ing alarmed,  took  stringent  measures  for  its  sup- 
pression. A  .s.vstem  of  .segregation  was  adopted, 
but,  unfortunately,  the  danger  was  appreciated 
too  late.  He  did  not  believe  that  such  a  fate  as 
that  of  the  Sandwich  Islands  was  in  store  for  the 
United  States ;  but,  at  the  same  time,  he  thought 
there  was  a  sufficiency  of  leprous  seed  here  to 
stock  this  or  any  other  country.  The  only  ques- 
tion was,  whether  the  soil  was  favorable  for  the 
development  of  the  disease.  Any  one  who  be- 
lieved in  the  contagiousness  of  leprosy,  must  as- 
sume either  that  a  great  danger  menaces  us,  or 
else  that  the  conditions  of  our  civilization  are  not 
favorable  for  the  spread  of  leprosy. 

He  went  on  to  say  that,  in  his  opinion,  the 
danger  was  not  such  as  seriously  menaced  the 
public  health,  as  the  disease  would  spread  very 
slowly,  if  at  all.     At  the  same  time  it  should  be 


borne  in  mind  that  lepros\-  is  a  disease  in  which 
the  resources  of  medical  science  are  futile,  and 
measures  should  therefore  be  taken  to  stamp  it 
out.  It  is  probable  that  there  are  more  cases  in 
this  country'  now  than  ever  before.  The  report 
of  forty-two  cases  in  New  Orleans  last  j'ear  was  a 
surprise  to  every  one,  and  the  proprietj-  of  legis- 
lative enactment  for  the  suppression  of  the  disease 
is  unquestionable. 

Dr.   C.  W.  Allen  said  that  his   convictions  on 
this  subject  were  very  decided.     Two  years  ago, 
in  a  paper  read  before  the  Medical  Society  of  the 
County  of  New  York,  he  had  contended  that  lep- 
ers should  not  be  admitted  to  this   country,  and 
that  those    already  here   should   be   segregated. 
Two  years  ago  he  had  placed  the  number  of  cases 
in  the  United  States.    This  number,  he  had  reason 
to  believe,  was   too   small  at  that  time,   and  he 
thought  there  could  be  no  doubt  that  there  had 
been  a  considerable  increase  since  then.     When 
we  considered  the  number  of  cases  alreadj-  exist- 
ing, and  the  increased  likelihood  of  the  spread  of 
the  disease  from  the  increasing  facilities  of  modern 
travel,  etc.,  this    question    became   one   that  we 
could  no  longer  shut  our  eyes  to.     Of  the  forty- 
two  cases  reported  in  New  Orleans,  where  no  lep- 
rosy  was   supposed    to   exist,  twenty-nine   were 
natives  of  Louisiana,  and  twentj'-two  of  the  city 
of   New   Orleans.       One    of   these    had    been    a 
nurse  in  a  hospital  where  a  leper  was  under  treat- 
!  ment.     The   evidences  of  the  contagiousness  of 
the  disease  were  positive,  and  as  long  as  a  single 
leper   existed   anywhere   he  would  constitute  a 
source  of  danger  to  those  about  him. 
'      Dr.  L.  D.  Bulkley  said  he  regarded  this  subject 
]  as  one  of  the  most  important  ever  brought  before 
the   Academy.      No   one   could    fail    to   see,   he 
thought,  that  whenever  leprosy  has  been  allowed 
free  scope  it  has  spread;  while,  on  the  other  hand. 
'.  whenever  proper   measures  have  been   taken  in 
i  time  against  its  spread,  it  has  been  exterminated. 
[  There  seemed  to  him  a  propriety  in  having  the 
I  matter   agitated,  and    he   thought   the   least  the 
i  health  authorities  could  do  would  be  to  ascertain 
the  number  and  condition  of  the  lepers   now  in 
this  countn,-.     For  the  last  twenty  years  he  had 
seen  two  or  three  cases  every  year  in  New  York. 
!  One  case  he  had  met  with  in  a  patient  who  had 
never   traveled  many  miles  from  Poughkeepsie, 
!  where  he  lived,  and  another  in  one  who  had  never 
!  been  far   from    New  York.     Precisely  how  they 
contracted  the  disease  he  did  not  know,  but  there 
!  could  be  no  question  that  they  had  derived  it  from 
!  antecedent  cases.     Leprosy  always  came  from  lep- 
rosy.    He  differed  from  Dr.  Morrow,  however,  in 
the  opinion  that  the  bacillus  leprae  does  not  exist 
in  the  soil,  water,  etc.,  and  believed  that  it  may 
be  left  there  like  other  germs.     In  concluding  he 
said  he  thought  it  would  be  well  to   appoint  a 
I  committee  to  report  on  the  question  under  discus- 
1  sion  at  some  future  time. 


1889.] 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


33 


Dr.  George  H.  Fox  said  that  the  exciting  of  I 
alarm  seemed  to  him  objectionable  on  account  of 
the  false  assumption  that  there  has  been  a  spread 
of  leprosy  in  this  country-.  The  cases  met  with 
here  were  nearlj'  all  imported,  and  in  spite  of  the 
fact  that  there  was  no  law  prohibiting  the  en- 
trance of  lepers,  and  that  no  segregation  was  prac- 
ticed, he  believed  that  the  number  at  present  was 
smaller  than  at  former  periods.  Some  of  the  cases 
former!}'  here  had  died,  and  others  had  left  the 
country.  He  also  knew  of  one  case  at  least  in 
which  the  patient  considered  himself  cured  ;  no 
signs  of  the  disease  having  appeared  for  six  years. 
He  admitted  that  there  was  a  slight  danger  from 
the  lepers  still  remaining ;  but  so  there  was,  he 
said,  from  hydrophobia.  As  a  rule,  the  whites 
of  the  Sandwich  Islands  were  free  from  leprosy  ; 
and  he  had  yet  to  learn  of  an  instance  of  the 
spread  of  the  disease  in  a  white  civilized  countrj-. 
Its  prevalence  among  the  Hawaians,  he  believed, 
was  in  great  part  attributable  to  their  uncleanly 
habits  and  mode  of  living.  The  danger  was  of 
course  greater,  the  greater  the  number  of  lepers ; 
but  it  was  very  rare  for  nurses,  sisters  of  charity 
and  others  in  constant  attendance  upon  leprous 
patients  to  contract  the  disease.  All  lepers,  he 
thought,  should  be  prevented  from  landing  here, 
as  the  paupers  were,  not  so  much  from  the  likeli- 
hood of  their  spreading  the  disease  as  because, 
like  paupers,  they  would  be  a  burden  on  the  com- 
munity. The  popular  dread  of  this  disease  was 
unfounded  and  absurd,  and  even  physicians  shud- 
dered at  the  name  of  leprosy  while  they  looked  ; 
with  complacency  upon  syphilis  and  tuberculosis. 

Dr.  H.  G.  Piffard  said  that  ten  years  ago  he 
had  read  a  paper  before  the  Academy'  in  which  he 
discussed  the  question  now  raised,  and  since  then 
his  views  had  not  altered.  The  points  for  which 
he  contended  at  that  time  were,  first,  that  leprosy 
is  contagious ;  second,  that  lepers  should  be  seg- 
regated ;  third,  that  it  is  the  inunction  of  the  Na- 
tional Government  to  attend  to  this.  At  this 
meeting  a  committee  was  appointed  from  the 
Academy  to  investigate  the  subject  of  lepro.sy  in 
this  country,  and  the  committee  performed  the 
work  required  of  it  so  far  as  it  was  possible  to  do 
so.  It  did  not  succeed,  however,  in  tracing  out 
more  than  forty  or  fifty  cases  in  the  United  States;  ] 
many  cases,  no  doubt,  escaping  obser\'ation.  ' 

It  was  his  opinion  that,  at  the  present  time, 
there  were  at  least  five  times  as  many  lepers  in 
the  country  as  there  were  ten  years  ago.  That 
segregation  was  necessary  was  .shown  by  the  fact 
that  wherever  this  has  not  been  carried  out  the 
disease  has  increased,  not  in  arithmetical,  but  in 
geometrical  progression.  To  the  question,  whose 
charge  is  it  to  attend  to  this  segregation  ?  he 
would  answer,  the  National  Government's.  The 
Government  should,  in  the  first  place,  prevent  the 
entrance  of  all  lepers  into  the  countrj' ;  and  sec- 
ondly, induce,  as  far  as  possible,  all  lepers  now 


here  to  go  to  properly  appointed  lazarettos.  It 
should  be  the  dutj-  of  each  State  to  place  its  own 
lepers  in  these  lazarettos.  Whether  the  present 
discussion  could  have  any  practical  effect  he 
thought  was  very  doubtful.  Not  until  the  neces- 
sity of  taking  active  measures  to  prevent  the 
spread  of  leprosy  forced  itself  upon  public  atten- 
tion would  anything  be  done ;  but  that  time,  he 
believed,  would  surely  come  sooner  or  later. 

Dr.  F.  R.  Sturgis  said  he  believed  that  Dr. 
Morrow  was  right  in  stating  that  there  was  no 
immediate  danger  to  the  public  health  from  this 
source,  but  that  it  was  undoubtedly  the  duty  of 
the  medical  profession  to  call  attention  to  the 
matter.  Up  to  the  present  time  the  evidence  of 
direct  inoculation  with  leprosy  had  been  lacking  ; 
but  the  case  of  the  criminal  referred  to  really 
seemed  to  show  the  possibility  of  inoculation,  and 
further  confirm  the  contagiousness  of  the  disease. 
It  was  probable  that  leprosy  followed  a  course 
similar  to  that  of  syphilis  ;  being  more  conta- 
gious than  in  its  later  stages.  As  to  the  bacillus 
mentioned,  he  did  not  think  it  has  as  yet  been 
proved  to  be  the  cause  of  the  disease,  anj-  more 
than  was  the  case  in  regard  to  the  so-called  bacil- 
lus of  syphilis.  ■  Dr.  Fox  depended  on  negative 
evidence  for  the  position  which  he  assumed  ;  but 
one  positive  case  was  of  greater  value  than  all 
such  negative  evidence.  In  our  crowded  and 
filthy  lodging-houses  he  believed  there  existed 
all  the  conditions  favorable  to  the  development  of 
leprosy  if  the  contagium  was  once  introduced. 
As  to  the  comparative  risk  from  leprosy  and  syph- 
ilis, he  said  he  would  rather  run  his  chances  with 
the  latter,  as  there  was,  so  far  as  he  knew,  no  cure 
for  leprosy.  Syphilis  might  be  ten  times  more 
contagious  than  leprosy,  but  leprosy  was  ten 
times  as  dangerous. 

In  closing  the  discussion  Dr.  Morrow  said  there 
seemed  to  him  but  little  doubt  that  the  leprosy  in 
the  case  of  the  criminal  mentioned  was  positively 
caused  by  the  inoculation.  This  was  made  in 
1884,  and  the  four  years  that  elapsed  before  lep- 
rosy made  its  appearance  corresponded  entirely 
with  the  ordinary  incubation  period  of  the  disease. 
It  was  an  important  fact,  he  thought,  that  the 
spread  of  lepro.sy  in  the  Sandwich  Islands  had 
occurred  under  conditions  of  high  civilization:  the 
state  of  the  population  being  greatly  superior  to 
what  it  was  fifty  years  before.  Dr.  Fox  labored 
under  a  misapprehension  in  regard  to  the  people 
there,  who  were  in  reality  infinitely  better  off  than 
the  majority  of  the  poorer  classes  in  this  country. 
They  were  accustomed  to  bathe  four  or  five  times 
a  day,  and  were  otherwise  cleanly  in  their  habits. 
Yet,  notwithstanding  their  improved  condition, 
the  scourge  of  lepros}-  had  attained  the  most  fear- 
ful proportions  among  them. 

In  regard  to  the  contagiousness  of  the  disea.se, 
there  was  one  point  which  offered  a  possible  ex- 
planation of  the  difference  of  opinion  which  had 


34 


MISCELLANY. 


[July  6, 


existed  concerning  it.  He  thought  it  extremely 
doubtful  whether  the  anaesthetic  type  of  leprosy 
was  capable  of  transmitting  the  disease.  It  was 
this  form,  rather  than  the  tubercular,  which  pre- 
dominated in  India  and  Mexico  to-day,  and  in 
this  the  bacilli  were  not  found  in  the  external  le- 
sions. To  his  mind  the  evidences  of  contagious- 
ness abounded  and  superabounded.  He  did  not 
wish  to  be  considered  an  alarmist,  but  in  regard 
to  this  disease  he  believed  that  a  wholesome  dread 
was  better  than  a  false  security.  By  the  adoption 
of  active  measures  he  thought  it  could  be  stamped 
out  absolutely.  At  the  conclusion  of  his  remarks 
Dr.  Morrow  exhibited  under  the  microscope  spec- 
imens of  the  bacillus  lepras  which  had  retained 
their  vitality  for  a  very  long  period.         p.  b.  p. 


NECROLOGY. 


Dr.  F.  H.  Reliwinkle. 

We  regret  to  announce  the  death  of  Dr.  F.  H. 
Rehwinkle,  of  Chillicothe,  O.,  who  succumbed  on 
the  yth  ult.  from  the  effects  of  a  stroke  of  paraly- 
sis. The  stroke  came  to  the  doctor  as  it  always 
comes,  suddenly,  and  without  a  moment's  warn- 
ing— if  one  overlook  the  haggard  and  broken- 
down  condition  which  had  been  apparent  in  Dr. 
Rehwinkle  for  the  past  year.  He  had  gone  across 
the  street  after  supper,  and  consenting  to  take  a 
drive  with  Dr.  Scearce,  had  gotten  into  the  buggj' 
and  sat  there  talking  and  laughing  with  the  doc- 
tor's daughter,  Miss  Lizzie,  awaiting  the  doctor's 
readiness.  When  Dr.  Scearce  got  into  the  buggy 
and  took  the  lines,  and  Dr.  Rehwinkle  bade  Miss 
Lizzie  good  evening,  there  was  no  indication 
whatever  of  the  terrible  affliction  that  was  about 
to  befall  him ;  but  the  horse  had  not  taken 
twentj'  steps  when,  in  the  reply  to  a  question 
that  Dr.  Scearce  put  to  his  companion,  he  ob- 
served that  something  was  wrong.  Obser\'ing 
him  more  closely  when  they  reached  a  point  near 
the  postoflBce,  he  remarked,  ' '  Doctor,  you  are 
sick  ! ' '  and  immediately  turning  around  drove 
back  to  Dr.  Rehwinkel's  house,  less  than  a  hun- 
dred yards  distant,  but  with  the  wreck  of  the 
alert,  intelligent  and  sentient  human  being  who 
had  left  there  but  a  moment  before.  With  assist- 
ance he  was  carried  into  the  house,  and  to  his 
room,  where  an  examination  of  the  patient 
showed  that  there  was  complete  paralysis  of  the 
left  side.  He  aftem'ards  sank  into  a  half  coma- 
tose condition,  though  able  to  recognize  his  rela- 
tives and  friends,  and  in  that  condition  had  re- 
mained up  to  the  time  of  his  death. 

The  most  intimate  friends  of  Dr.  Rehwinkle 
have  known  for  some  time  past  that  he  feared 
what  has  now  happened.  It  was  only  a  short  time 
ago  that  he  remarked  in  casual  conversation  with 


a  party  of  friends,  "  I  believe  that  I  will  die  of 
paralysis  ;  and  I  fear  at  times  that  the  stroke  has 
been  hanging  over  me  for  months,  and  that  it 
may  fall  at  any  moment."  All  his  friends  had  no- 
ticed how  terribly  he  had  aged  within  the  past 
year  ;  how  worn  and  haggard  he  had  looked  ;  and 
it  has  been  a  source  of  frequent,  sympathetic  and 
regretful  comment  among  them.  He  had  com- 
plained for  some  time  of  an  unpleasant  sensation 
in  the  neighborhood  of  the  heart,  and  this,  and 
the  fancied  symptoms  of  paralysis  have  been  such 
as  to  prevent  him  from  venturing  from  home  any 
distance. 

Dr.  Rehwinkle  has  been  regarded  as  a  dental 
surgeon  of  extraordinary  science  and  skill  ;  few 
or  no  surgeons  in  the  state  ranking  higher  than 
he  in  his  chosen  profession.  To  him  was  accord- 
ed the  compliment  of  appointment  as  one  of  the 
three  American  Secretaries  to  the  International 
Congress  of  Dental  Surgeons,  which  assembled  at 
Washington  D.  C,  in  18S7  ;  and  upon  him  fell 
a  large  proportion  of  the  work  of  preparation  for 
that  meeting. 

Dr.  Rehwinkle  was  a  member  of  the  American 
Medical  Association,  and  Chairman  of  the  Section 
on  Dental  and  Oral  Surgerj-. 


MISCELLANY. 


The  75,000  Edition. — The  Chicago  Medical  Journal 
and  Examiner  says: 

The  business  manager  of  The  Journ.^i,  of  the  Associ- 
ation has  issued  an  extra  edition  of  seventy-five  thousand 
copies  of  The  JouRN.\L,  "which  contains  a  carefully  •pre- 
pared report  of  the  requirements  of  the  various  medical 
colleges  of  the  United  States  and  Canada,  compiled  by 
Dr.  W.  G.  Eggleston,  formerly  assistant  editor  of  The 

JOURNAI,. 

The  additional  work  involved  in  issuing  this  large  edi- 
tion has  been  considerable,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  it 
will  be  the  means  of  advancing  the  interests  of  the  .■\sso- 
ciation  and  of  its  official  organ,  and  thus  reward  the  busi- 
ness manager  for  his  faithful  efforts  to  serve  both. 

Medical  Society  Notes. — The  semi-annual  meetiiag 
of  the  Sledical  Society  of  Fulton  County,  N.Y.,  was  held 
at  Gloversville  on  the  iSth  ult.  "  Jlodern  Treatment  of 
Wounds"  was  the  subject  of  a  paper  read  by  Dr.  F. 
Drurv,  of  Broadalbin,  Dr.  W.  C.  Wood  read  a  paper  on 
'■  Lazv  Therapeutics. "  Miss  M.  Helen  Cullings  was  ad- 
mitted to  member.ship. 

.\t  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Rochester  Pathological 
Society,  held  recently,  the  following  were  elected  officers 
for  the  ensuing  year  :  President,  Dr.  Henjamin  Wilson  ; 
Vice-President,  Dr.  E.  T.  Dow  ;  Secretary-,  Dr.  Ogden 
Backus.  Dr.  E.  W.  JIulligan,  the  retiring  President, 
read  a  paper  on  "  Microscopy  in  Medicine." 

He.\i,TH  in  Michigan,  JIav,  1SS9. — For  the  month 
of  Mav,  1SS9,  compared  with  the  preceding  month,  the 
reports  indicate  that  diarrlnea  and  inflammation  of  ki<l- 
ney  increased,  and  that  influenza,  remittent  fever,  pneu- 
monia, ervsipelas  and  pleuritis  decreased  in  prevalence. 

Compared  with  the  preceding  month,  the  temperature 
in  the  month  of  May,  1SS9.  was  higher,  the  absolute  hu- 
midity was  more,  the  relative  humidity  and  the  day  and 
the  night  ozone  were  less. 


1889.] 


MISCELLANY. 


35 


Compared  with  the  average  for  the  month  of  May  iu 
the  three  years,  1SS6-S8,  tonsillitis  increased,  and  measles, 
consumption  of  lungs,  erysipelas  and  remittent  fever  were 
less  prevalent  in  May,  1889. 

For  the  month  of  May,  1S89.  compared  with  the 
average  of  corresponding  months  in  the  three  years  1886- 
'88,  the  temperature  was  slightly  lower,  the  absolute  and 
the  relative  humidity  were  slightly  less,  and  the  day  and 
the  night  ozone  were  about  the  same. 

Including  reports  b\'  regular  observers  and  others,  diph- 
theria was  reported  present  in  Michigan  in  the  month  of 
May,  1889,  at  22  places,  scarlet  fever  at  48  places,  ty- 
phoid fever  at  10  places,  measles  at  23  places,  and  small- 
pox at  2  places. 

Reports  from  all  sources  show  diphtheria  reported  at 
I  place  less,  scarlet  fever  at  5  places  more,  typhoid  fever 
at  5  places  more,  measles  at  9  places  more,  and  small-pox 
at  :  place  more  in  the  month  of  May,  1889,  than  in  the 
preceding  mouth. 

Thirty-one  Years  a  University  Professor. — The 
resignation  of  Dr.  T.  G.  Richardson  from  the  faculty  of 
the  Tulane  University,  brought  forth  the  following  ex- 
pression from  his  fellow-members  of  the  faculty; 

Medical  Department, 
Tulane  University  of  Louisiana, 
New  Orleans,  May  20,  1889. 

Whereas,  Prof.  T.  G.  Richardson,  who  has  served  the 
medical  department  thirty-one  years — fourteen  years  as 
Professor  of  Anatomy  and  seventeen  as  Professor  of  Sur- 
gery', including  twenty  years  as  Dean — has  urged  the  ac- 
ceptance of  his  own  resignation  because  of  ill-health; 
therefore  be  it 

Resolved,  That  Prof  Richardson's  resignation  is  ac- 
cepted with  the  utmost  regret,  this  faculty  being  thereby 
deprived  of  its  most  valued  member  and  its  wisest  coun- 
selor. 

Resolved,  That  the  members  of  this  faculty  can  never 
forget  that  his  inflexible  devotion  to  truth,  honor  and 
duty  furnished  for  their  guidance  the  highest  and  noblest 
standard  of  true  manhood;  that  his  ability  and  experi- 
ence as  a  teacher  placed  him  in  the  foremost  rank  of 
medical  instructors;  that  his  wisdom  as  Dean  successfull)' 
guided  the  destiny  of  the  medical  department  through 
many  years  of  its  severest  trial;  and  that  to  him,  more 
than  to  any  other,  is  due  its  present  prosperity. 

Resolved,  That  while  deeplj'  deploring  the  necessity  that 
withdraws  from  active  service  our  senior  professor,  vet  our 
hearts  are  revived  by  the  hope  that  time  and  rest  will  re- 
store him  to  health  and  give  to  him  many  happy  and  use- 
ful years  wherewith  to  bless  his  family  and  his  friends 
and  to  benefit  all  of  his  fellow-citizens. 

Resolved,  That  Dr.  T.  G.  Richardson  is  hereby  chosen 
Emeritus  Professor  of  Surgery. 

Si.gned  by  Stanford  E.  ChafUe.  M.D.,  Dean;  Ernest  S. 
Lewis,  M.D.,  Jno.  B.  Elliott,  M.D.,  committee  in  behalf 
of  a  unanimous  facult}'. 

Summer  DiarrhcEa. —  The  Medical  Record  says  :  The 
period  has  come  when  the  well-to-do  minority  of  physi- 
cians leaves  the  city,  while  the  hard-working  majority 
stays  in  town  and  writes  articles  on  summer  diarrhoea 
and  related  topics.  Fortunately,  something  new  is  fur- 
nished us  every  year  on  these  matters.  We  have  passed 
from  the  stage  of  heat  and  sour  milk  as  causative  factors 
of  summer  diarrhiea  ;  we  are  even  leaving  the  microbe  a 
little  behind,  and  are  dallying  now  with  the  ptomaines. 
The  latest  theory  is  one  set  forth  by  Dr.  Ballard,  in  a  re- 
port to  the  Local  Government  Board  of  England  on  the 
causation  of  the  annual  mortality  from  diarrhnea  {Lancets. 
Dr.  Ballard  states  his  views  as  follows  :  "  That  the  essen- 
tial cause  of  diarrhoea  resides  ordinarily  in  the  superficial 
layers  of  the  earth,  where  it  is  intimately  associated  with 
the  life  processes  of  some  microorganism  not  yet  de- 
tected, captured,  or  isolated.     That  the   vital  manifesta 


tions  of  such  organism  are  dependent,  among  other 
things,  perhaps  principalU',  upon  conditions  of  season, 
aud  on  the  presence  of  dead  organic  matter,  which  is  its 
pabulum.  That,  on  occasion,  such  microorganism  is 
capable  of  getting  abroad  from  its  primary  habitat,  the 
earth,  and  having  become  air-borne,  obtains  opportunity 
for  fastening  on  non-living  organic  material,  both  as 
nidus  and  as  pabulum,  in  undergoing  various  phases  of 
its  life  history.  That  in  food,  inside  of,  as  well  as  outside 
of  the  human  body,  such  microorganism  finds,  especially 
at  certain  seasons,  nidus  and  pabulum  convenient  for  its 
development,  multiplication,  or  evolution.  That  from 
food,  as  also  from  the  contained  organic  matter  of  par- 
ticular soils,  such  microorganism  can  manufacture,  by 
the  chemical  changes  wrought  therein  through  certain  of 
its  life  processes,  a  substance  which  is  a  virulent  chemi- 
cal poison  ;  and  that  this  chemical  substance  is  in  the 
human  bodj'  the  material  cause  of  epidemic  diarrha;a." 

A  Souvenir. — The  Lambert  Pharmacal  Co.,  of  St. 
Louis,  distributed  at  the  Newport  meeting  a  verj-  hand- 
some little  souvenir  containing  a  list  of  the  oificers  of  the 
Association,  programme  of  the  general  sessions,  list  of 
Presidents  of  the  Association  from  1846  to  1889,  and  a 
number  of  views  of  Newport. 

J  Training  Schools  for  Nurses. — The  seventh  annual 
graduating  exercises  of  the  Illinois  Training  School  was 
held  at  the  County  Hospital,  Chicago,  on  the  25th  ult. 
Addresses  were  made  by  Dr.  J.  S.  Knox,  Charles  L. 
Hutchinson,  President  Brand,  of  the  County  Hospital 
medical  staff,  Franklin  H.  Head,  Dr.  Julia  Holmes  Smith, 

I  Dr.  Sarah  Hackett  Stevenson,  and  Mrs.  C.  B.  Lawrence. 
Diplomas  were  presented  by  Dr.  Johnson  to  the  following 

'graduates;  Abbie  Brotherton,  Mary  L.  Grott,  Orissa 
Stanton,  Lillian  E.  Beckley,  Emma  Baumbach,  Ida  F. 
Towers,  Nora  Morgan,  Lizzie  Glennie,  Sara  Krueger, 
Cora  Overholt,  Mary  H.  Porter,  Lizzie  M.  Graham,  May 
Bixby.  Salome  Beardsley,  Hattie  Sigsbee,  Ellen  Strandt, 
Carrie  Keeler,  Mary  M.  Roburn,  Mattie  Hirth.  Dora  Sta- 
ger, Mary  D.  Sexton,  Flora  A.  Reid.  Anna  Nicholes, 
Edna  Goble.  Laura  Happerly,  Idora  Rose,  Lillian  Gil- 
more,  Carrie  Leoner,  Nora  Vase3%  Emily  Vasey,  Emily 
J.  Keisz,  Ella  Harth,  Joanna  Kellogg,  Victoria  King. 

The  Commencement  Exercises  of  the  Memphis,  Tenn., 
Training  School  for  Nurses  was  held  in  that  city  on  the 
23d  ult.  There  were  four  graduates  ;  Misses  Effie  Ingham, 
Hattie  Duulop,  Lena  C.  Angevin,  and  Tillie  J.  Aiken. 

Diphtheria  and  the  Saloon  Business. — The  Pater- 
son,  N.  J.,  Board  of  Health  has  distinguished  itself  by  a 
recent  decision.  It  is  to  the  effect  that  where  the  placing 
of  a  green  card  on  a  house  to  indicate  the  presence  of 
diphtheria  on  the  premises  would  interfere  with  the  busi- 
;  ness  of  a  saloon-keeper,  the  card  may  be  placed  on  the 
back  door,  where  the  general  public  may  not  see  it  ! 


PAMPHLETS  RECEIVED. 

Transactions  of  the  Medical  Society  of  the  State  of 
New  York,  1889. 

Uterine  Massage.  By  W.  B.  Sprague,  M.D.,  Detroit, 
Mich.     (Reprint.) 

Observations  in  Clinical  Therapeutics.  By  J.  A.  Robi- 
son,  M.D.,  Chicago.     ^Reprint.') 

Annual  Report  of  the  Esses  County  Asylum  for  the 
Insane,   Newark,  N.  J.      1SS9. 

Eighth  Annual  Announcement  of  the  Woman's  Medi- 
cal College  of  Baltimore.      1889. 

The  Climate  of  Southwestern  Texas  and  its  Advan- 
tages as  a  Health  Resort.  By  M.  K.  Taylor,  Major  and 
Surgeon,  U.  S.  Army,  retired.     (Reprint.) 

Puerperal  Hvsterectomy  or  Porro's  Operation.  By 
Edwin  Ricketts',  M.D.,  Ciiicinnati.      (Reprint.) 

The  Radical  Cure  of  Hernia.  By  Thos.  W.  Kay,  Scran- 
ton,  Pa.     (Reprint.  I 


36 


MISCELLANY. 


[July  6,  1889. 


Ninth  Annual  Report  of  the  State  Board  of  Health  of 
Illinois. 

Second  Biennial  Report  of  the  North  Carolina  Board  of 
Health. 

Sixth  Report  of  the  State  Committee  on  Lunacy  of  the 
Commonwealth  of  Penns_vlvania. 

Proceedings  of  the  Florida  Medical  Association.    iSSg. 

Annual  Address  of  the  President  of  the  Philadelphia 
Obstetrical  Society.  By  Prof.  Theophilus  Parvin,  M.D. 
(Reprint.) 

Electric  Cataphoresis  as  a  Therapeutic  Measure.  By 
Frederick  Peterson,  M.D.,  New  York,     i  Reprint. ) 

Yellow  Fever.  Bv  Frank  H.  Caldwell,  M.D.,  Sanford, 
Fla. 

So-called  Varicocele  in  the  Female.  By  Henrv  C.  Coe, 
M.D.,  M.R.C.S.,  New  York.     ^Reprint.) 

Fees  in  Hospitals.     By  Henry  J.  Bigelow. 

Twenty-eighth  .Annual  Report  of  the  Cincinnati  Hos- 
pital.    I'SSg. 

The  Question  of  Relationship  between  Lichen  Planus 
(Wilson)  and  Lichen  Ruber  (Hebra).  Bv  A.  R.  Robinson, 
M.B.,  L.R.C.P.     (Reprint.) 

The  Rational  Method  of  Preventing  Yellow  Fever  on 
the  South  Atlantic  Coast.  By  J.  C.  LeHardy,  M.D.,  Sa- 
vannah, Ga.     I  Reprint.) 

A  Clinical  Study  on  Alopecia  Areata  and  its  Treat- 
ment. By  L.  Duncan  Bulklev,  A.M.,  M.D.,  New  York. 
(Reprint. ) 

Scarlatinous  Otitis.  By  Charles  H.  Mav,  M.D.,  New- 
York.     (Reprint.) 

Hygiene  versus  Surgery  in  Gynecology.  By  Julia  W. 
Carpenter,  M.D.,  Cincinnati,  O.     (Reprint.) 

Warner's  Therapeutic  Reference  Book.  Bv  Wm.  R. 
Warner,  Philadelphia. 

Proceedings  of  the  Quarantine  Conference  held  in 
Montgomery,  Ala.,  March  5-7,  iSSg. 


LETTERS  RECEIVED. 


Dr.  John  Marsh,  Madisouville,  O. ;  Dr.  R.  J.  Dungli- 
son,  Philadelphia;  Dr.  C.  F.  Shattuck,  Boston;  O.  T.  Phy- 
thian,  Cincinnati;  Dr,  St.  V.  Martinitz,  Cedar  Rapids, 
la.;  Medical  Herald  Co.,  St.  Joseph,  Mo.;  Dr.  Frank  P. 
Peck,  Mount  Pleasant,  la.,  Allen  H.  Still,  J.  H.  Bates, 
New  York;  Dr.  Geo.  C.  Webber,  Millbury,  Mass.;  Dr.  J. 
L.  Hilmantel,  Milwaukee;  Dr.  Chas.  C.  Browning,  Adri- 
an, 111.;  Johnson  Eliot,  Washington;  Battle  &  Co.,  St. 
Louis;  R.  L.  Watkins,  Prospect,  O.;  G.  H.  Whitcomb, 
Greenwich,  N.  Y.;  Medical  PressCo.,  Philadelphia;  Reed 
&  Carnrick,  New  York;  Dr.  W.  H.  Dunlop,  Syracuse,  N. 
Y. ;  Woman's  Medical  College  of  New  York;  Dr.  H.  O. 
Walker,  Detroit;  Jas.  I.  Fellows,  New  York;  Dr.  W.  H. 
•Geddings,  Aiken,  S.  C;  Ward  Bros.,  Jacksonville,  111.; 
Dr.  John  G.  Ames,  Marblehead,  Mass.;  Miner  &  Elbreg, 
Indianapolis;  Dr.  N.  Senn,  Milwaukee,  Wis.;  G.  E.  Ste- 
chert.  New  York;  Dr.  John  H.  Chew,  Chicago;  R.  C. 
Flack,  Bound  Brook,  N.  J.;  George  Chaffee,  Wa"rren  Cen- 
tre, Pa. ;  Dr.  W.  W.  Skinner,  Lutz  &  Movius,  Lehn  & 
Fnik,  New  York;  Dr.  Isaac  Kav,  Springfield,  O.;  Dr. 
James  Tyson,  Philadelphia;  Dr.  C.  R.  Henderson,  Yazoo 
City,  Miss,;  Dr.  C.  Wilbur,  National  Militarv  Home,  O.; 
Dr.  P.  H.  Porter,  New  York;  Dr.  Florentine',  East  Sagi- 
naw, Mich.;  J.  H.  Chambers  &  Co.,  St.  Louis;  Dr.  D.  S. 
■Campbell,  Detroit;  Dr.  J.  B.  Murdoch,  Pittsburgh;  .Amer- 
ican S:  Continental  Saiiitas  Co..  New  York;  Dr.  James 
Tyson,  Phila<lelphia;  Nichols  &  Shepard,  Three  Rivers, 
Mich.;  Dr.  J.  T.  Wilson,  Sherman,  Tex.;  Dr.  J.  Chris. 
Lange,  Pittsburgh;  Dr.  Wm.  G.  Parrish,  Burlington.  N. 
J.;  Samuel  G.  Sloane,  Chicago;  Dr.  G.  W.  Stockwell 
Knoxville,  Mo.;  Lambert  Pharmacal  Co.,  St.  Louis;  Dr. 
Thos.  H.  Manley,  New  York;  Dr.  C.  W.  Stevens,  Charles- 
town,  Mass.;  Cincinnati  Polvclinic;  Dr.  E.  S.  King  Sweet 
Home,  N.  C;  F.  A.  Davis,  Philadelphia;  Dr.  J.  A!  South- 
ard, Fort  Smith,  Ark.;  Dr.  J.  R.  Briggs,  Dallas,  Tex  •  Dr 
Geo.  P.  Lee,  Merced,  Cal.;  Thos.  F.  Goode,  Buffalo  Lithia 
Springs,  Va. 


Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Stations  and  Duties  of 
Officers  Serving  in  the  Medicat  Department,  U.  S. 
Army,  from  fune  /j,  iSSg,  tofune2i.  iSSg. 

By  direction  of  the  acting  Secretary  of  War,  the  following 
changes  in  the  stations  of  officers  of  the  Medical  De- 
partment are  ordered: 

Major  Albert  HartsufF,  Surgeon,  is  relieved  from  dutv  at 
Ft.  Hamilton,  N.  Y. ,  and  ordered  to  Ft.  Omaha,  N^eb. 

Major  J.  M.  Brown,  Surgeon,  relieved  from  dutv  at  Ft. 
Omaha,  Neb.,  and  ordered  to  Ft.  Meade,  Dakota. 

Capt.  W.  C.  Shannon,  Asst.  Surgeon,  relieved  from  Ft. 
Meade,  Dak.,  and  ordered  to  Ft.  Yates,  Dak. 

First  Lieut.  Francis  J.  Ives.  .Asst.  Surgeon,  relieved  from 
dutv  at  Ft.  D.  A.  Russell,  Wvo.,  and  ordered  to  Ft.  L)'- 
on,'Col. 

Capt.  J.  F.  Philips,  Asst.  Surgeon,  relieved  from  duty  at 
Ft.  Lyon,  Col.,  and  ordered  to  Ft.  Crawford,  Col. 

First  Lieut.  Walter  D.  McCaw,  Asst.  Surgeon,  relieved 
from  dutv  at  Ft.  Crawford,  Col.,  and  ordered  to  Ft. 
McPherson,  Atlanta,  Ga.  Par.  9,  S.  O.  136,  A.  G.  O., 
Washington,  D.  C,  June  13,  1SS9. 

Capt.  Robert  J.  Gibson,  Asst.  Surgeon  U.  S.  A.  (Ft.  Ti-um- 
bull.  Conn.  1,  is  designated  as  medical  officer  for  the  en- 
campment at  Fisher's  Island,  N.  Y.,  and  he  will  pro- 
ceed to  Fisher's  Island,  N.  Y.,  August  i,  1SS9,  and  re- 
port to  the  commanding  otBcer  for  duty  at  that  post. 
Par.  5,  S.  O.  133,  Hdqrs.  Div.  of  the  Atlantic,  June  13, 
1S89. 

Capt.  Walter  W.  R.  Fisher,  Asst.  Surgeon,  leave  of  ab- 
sence for  one  month  granted  by  S.  O.  30,  c.  s.,  Dept. 
of  California,  and  extended  fifteen  days  by  par.  3,  S.  O. 
37  c.  s.,  from  these  hdqrs.,  is  further  extended  fifteen 
days.  Par.  i.  S.  O.  41,  Hdqrs.  Div.  of  the  Pacific,  San 
Francisco,  Cal.,  June  12,  1S89. 

By  direction  of  the  acting  Secretary  of  War,  the  follow- 
ing changes  in  the  stations  of  oflScers  of  the  Medical 
Dept.  are  ordered: 

First  Lieut.  Benj.  L.  Ten  Eyck,  Asst.  Surgeon  (recently 
appointed),  ordered  to  Ft.  Leavenworth, .Kan. 

Capt.  Jno.  de  B.  W.  Gardiner,  Asst.  Surgeon,  relieved 
from  duty  at  Ft.  Leavenworth,  Kan.,  and  ordered  to 
Ft.  Reno,  Ind.  Ter.     ■ 

Par.  3,  S.  O.  132,  A.  G.  C,  June  S,  1889,  is  amended  so  as 
to  direct  First  Lieut.  P.  G.  Wales,  Asst.  Surgeon,  to  re- 
port to  Ft.  Huachuca,  Ariz.,  for  duty  in  place  of  Presi- 
dio of  San  Francisco,  Cal. 

Capt.  JI.  C.  Wjeth,  Asst.  Surgeon,  relieved  from  duty  at 
Ft.  Huachuca,  Ariz.,  and  ordered  to  Ft.  McDowell, 
Ariz. 

First  Lieut.  Leonard  Wood,  Asst.  Surgeon,  relieved  from 
duty  at  Ft,  McDowell,  Ariz.,  and  ordered  to  Presidio 
of  San  Francisco,  Cal.  Par.  2,  S.  O.  138,  A.  G.  O., 
June  15,  1S89. 

First  Lieut.  Henry  S.  T.  Harris,  Asst.  Surgeon,  granted 
leave  of  absence  for  two  months,  by  direction  of  the 
acting  Secretary  of  War.  Par.  13,  S.  O.  140,  A.  G.  0., 
June  18,  18S9. 

EXTR.\CT. 

By  direction  of  the  acting  Secretary  of  War.  the  follow- 
ing changes  in  the  stations  of  the  Medical  Department 
are  ordered: 

First  Lieut.  Benjamin  L.  Ten  Eyck,  .Asst.  Surgeon  (re- 
cently appointed),  will  proceed  from  New  York  City  to 
Ft.  Leavenworth,  Kan.,  and  report  for  duty  to  the 
commanding  officer  of  that  post.  Par.  2,  S.  O.  138,  A. 
G.  0.,  Washington,  D.  C,  June  15,  1889. 

Official  List  of  Chatiges  in  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  U.  S. 

Navy  for  the  Week  Ending  fune  22,  iSSg. 
Medical  Inspector  Grove  S.  Beardsley,  granted  a  year's 

leave  of  absence,  with  permission  to  leave  the  United 

States. 
Surgeon   N.   M.  Ferebee,  detached  from   special  duty  at 

Naval  Academy,  ami  wait  orders. 
Asst.  Surgeon  George  Rothganger,  ordered  to  the  Naval 

Hospital  at  Mare  Island,  Cal. 


THE 


J  ournal  of  the  American  Medical  Association. 

EDITED   UNDER   THE   DIRECTION   OF  THE  BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES. 

PUBLISHED    WEEKLY. 


Vol.  XIII. 


CHICAGO,  JULY  13,   1889. 


No.   2. 


ADDRESSES. 


SURGICAL     INTERFERENCE     IN     FRAC- 
TURES OF  THE  SPINE. 

Delivered  in  the  Section  on  Surgery  and  Anatomy  at  the  Fortieth  An- 
nual Meeting  of  the  A  merican  Medieal  Association,  June  2S<  iS8g. 

BY  X.  P.  DAXDRIDGE.  M.D., 

OF   CIXCINNATI,   O.,   CHAIRMAN"   OF   THE  SECTION. 

Mj-  first  duty  is  to  express  my  appreciation  of 
the  honor  I  have  received  in  being  selected  to 
preside  over  the  meetings  of  this  Section.  This 
honor  brings  with  it,  however,  the  embarassing 
conviction  that  I  lack  many  of  the  qualifications 
necessarj-  and  essential  for  properlj-  carrj-ing  out 
the  work  for  which  I  have  been  chosen.  The 
ready  co-operation  that  I  have  received  in  the 
effort  to  organize  the  work  of  the  Section,  and  the 
great  interest  manifested  in  its  success  on  all 
sides  have  contributed  to  make  the  experience  of 
the  past  months  among  the  pleasantest  of  my 
life,  and  I  only  trust  that  in  looking  back  upon 
the  completion  of  our  meeting  you  may  all  be 
able  to  regard  it  with  equal  satisfaction.  When 
I  consider  the  characters  of  the  papers  j-ou  will 
listen  to,  and  remember  the  prominence  of  their 
authors,  and  the  large  amount  of  learning  and 
varied  experience  they  represent,  I  may  be  ex- 
cused for  much  misgiving  as  to  my  own  abilitj'  to 
contribute  anything  which  will  be  at  all  worthy 
of  your  consideration,  and  which  will  not  suffer 
by  comparison  with  the  contribution  of  those 
whose  opportunities  have  been  so  much  wider 
than  m3'  own.  Indeed,  if  I  succeed  in  exciting 
your  interest,  and  holding  your  attention,  I  fear 
it  will  be  more  from  the  importance  of  the  subject 
itself  rather  than  from  anything  of  value  I  maj' 
be  able  to  offer  either  in  the  way  of  original 
thought  or  in  summing  up  the  recorded  work  of 
others. 

I  have  selected  for  my  topic  "  Surgical  Inter- 
ference in  Fractures  of  the  Spine,"  and  have  been 
led  to  its  selection  partly  by  the  fact  that  an  un- 
usual number  of  these  injuries  have  fallen  under 
my  care  during  the  last  year,  and  will  thus  en- 
able me  from  recent  experience  to  present  many 
of  the  salient  features  of  the  subject,  and  also 
largely  from  the  fact  that  the  recent  achievements 
of  Horsley,  Macewen,  Abbe,   and  others  in  this 


field  have  opened  up  new  avenues  of  progress, 
and  have  rendered  it  necessarj-  to  recast  and  re- 
vise conchisions  which  seem  fixed  on  definite  and 
legitimate  foundations.  Fresh  impetus  has 
certainh-  been  given  to  active  operati\'e  interfer- 
ence in  all  forms  of  spinal  injur}-  and  disease, 
and  while  it  is  certainly  true  that  the  result  ot 
these  new  surgical  triumphs  must  necessarily  and 
properly  enlarge  our  therapeutic  resources  in 
these  most  trj'ing  cases,  it  is  also  equally  certain 
that  without  due  regard  for  the  recorded  experi- 
ence of  the  past  we  are  likeh-  to  retard  true  pro- 
gress by  rash  and  unreasonable  interference. 

Indeed,  if  I  mistake  not,  the  indications  are  al- 
ready apparent  that  operations  upon  the  spinal 
canal  will  soon  become  popularized,  and  this  one 
of  the  last  of  the  great  cavities  of  the  bod\^  to  be 
interfered  with  will  become  in  the  near  future 
the  frequent  scene  of  either  surgical  success  or 
failure.  It  is  for  this  reason  that  I  feel  the  time 
is  opportune  for  a  fresh  discussion  of  the  ques- 
tions involved  in  determining  the  how,  and  the 
when,  of  surgical  interference  in  fractures  of  the 
spine.  In  speaking  of  fracture  it  is  to  be  under- 
stood that  I  make  no  sharp  distinction  between 
fracture  and  dislocation,  but  consider  alike  all 
forms  of  injury  to  the  column  resulting  in  more 
or  less  damage  to  the  cord.  Any  conclusions 
which  may  be  reached  at  this  day  must  necessarily 
be  provisional,  for  the  date  is  not  yet  at  hand  by 
which  we  can  definiteh^  settle  many  of  the  points 
involved.  I  shall  confine  myself  in  this  discus- 
sion to  the  question  of  active  interference  in 
fracture,  but  as  the  fresh  impetus  which  has  been 
given  to  work  in  this  subject  dates  back  to  the 
successful  removal  of  a  spinal  tumor  bj-  Horsley, 
and  the  operations  for  pressure  s}'mptoms  in  cases 
of  Pott's  disease  by  Macewen,  it  maj'  be  well  to 
consider  briefly  how  far  these  cases  are  analogous, 
and  how  far  the  deduction  from  one  class  can  be 
safely  applied  to  the  other.  In  Horslej-'s  case 
there  was  present  all  the  symptoms  of  an  ad- 
vanced transverse  lesion  of  the  cord  by  which  all 
power  of  conduction  was  abolished.  This  con- 
dition was  due  to  a  tumor  which  had  produced 
an  indentation,  or  depression,  which  penetrated 
almost  through  one  lateral  half  of  the  cord.  It 
should  be  recalled  that  this  condition  of  the  cord 
was    due   to    a    slowly    increasing    pressure- — a 


38 


FRACTURES  OF  THE  SPINE. 


[July  13, 


pressure  which  could  not  suddenly  destroy  the 
conducting  tracks.  The  removal  of  this  tumor 
was  followed  by  a  complete  restoration  of  all  the 
functions  which  had  been  lost. 

In  considering   the  question   of   operation   for 
tumor,  it  must  be  remembered  that  removal  is  our 
-only  resource,  and  that  we  have  no  other  method 
of  treatment  which  promises  any  benefit  what- 
ever.    In  cases  of  Pott's  disease  the  conditions  in 
many  respects  are  much  the  same,  though  they 
•differ  in  some  essentials.     The  narrowing  of  the 
canal  by  which  pressure  is  made  on  the  cord  is 
not  often  due    to   simple   changes   in    the   bony  [ 
walls,  or  to  the  acuteness  of  the  angle  caused  by 
the  curvature.     It  is  generally  due  to  the  thick- 
ening  of    the   membranes,    the   development   ot  \ 
^anulation  tissue  between  the  bones  and  dura,  | 
or  to  the  accumulation  of  pus  or  other  inflamma- 
tory products.  [ 

As  a  result  of  haemorrhage  or  the  penetration ; 
of  the  canal  by  an  abscess  pressure  symptoms  j 
may  be  suddenly  developed.  But  in  all  these 
cases  the  compressing  body  is  of  such  a  nature 
that  the  elements  of  the  cord  are  not  divided,  but 
theirvitality  is  slowly  or  suddenly  compromised  by 
interference  with  nutrition  or  by  secondary  degen- 
eration. The  resulting  condition  may  be  ex- 
actly the  same  as  in  the  case  of  tumor  or  fracture 
— paralysis  below  the  point  of  pressure  more  or 
less  complete — exaggeration  or  loss  of  reflexes — 
retention  or  incontinence  of  urine  and  fseces, 
and  the  ready  occurrence  of  bed  sores  and  other 
trophic  changes ;  but  while  the  symptoms  pres- 
ent may  be  exactly  the  same  as  in  the  case  of 
tumor  and  due  to  a  compressing  body,  the  ques- 
tion of  treatment  is  one  which  occupies  an  en- 
tirely different  position.  In  the  case  of  tumor 
•without  operation  we  are  entirely  powerless — in 
Pott's  disease  it  is  otherwise,  for  it  is  a  matter  of 
■daily  experience  that  the  most  serious  and  threat- 
ening symptoms  may  disappear  spontaneously. 
■Sensation  and  motion  are  both  often  rapidly  re- 
covered after  the  application  of  the  plaster  jacket, 
or  following  the  administration  of  the  iodide  ot 
potash.  But  in  certain  of  these  cases  the  organi- 
zation of  the  inflammatory  products,  and  the 
thickening  of  ti.ssue  reaches  such  a  degree  that 
they  may  be  fairly  compared  to  a  tumor  growth 
and  quite  beyond  the  reach  of  removal  except  by 
the  knife.  Charcot  has  demonstrated  that  this 
condition  is  most  apt  to  occur  opposite  the  point 
of  greatest  curvature  in  the  spinal  canal.  In 
such  cases  Macewen  has  first  shown  that  operative 
interference  may  be  followed  by  most  brilliant  re- 
■sults  where  the  conditions  are  apparently  helpless, 
and  where  continued  treatment  of  various  kinds 
has  been  entirely  williout  success. 

In  the  second  ca.se  he  reports  after  removal  of 
the  lamina  he  found  a  connective  tissue  tumor  so 
clo.sely  adherent  to  the  dura  that  a  part  of  that 
membrane  was  removed  with  it.     The  cord  was 


compressed  to  one-half  its  normal  size,  but  on 
removal  of  pressure  began  to  pulsate,  and  within 
a  few  hours  there  was  notable  improvement  in 
the  warmth  and  lividity  of  the  limbs.  This  pa- 
tient regained  entire  use  of  the  limbs  after  the 
existence  of  paralysis  lasting  over  eight  months. 
It  will  be  of  interest  in  this  connection  to  ex- 
amine the  results  obtained  in  cases  of  resection 
already  reported.  Ten  cases  are  available  for 
this  purpose.  Unfortunately  many  of  the  cases 
are  so  imperfectly-  recorded  that  their  value 
is  greatly  diminished.  Certain  positive  facts  of 
value  can,  however,  be  determined.  Mr.  Horsley 
in  a  recent  letter  reports  restoration  of  power 
after  complete  paralysis  for  six  or  seven  years. 
In  Macewen's  first  case  paraplegia  of  two  years' 
standing  with  bed  sores  and  incontinence  was  en- 
tirely relieved  by  the  removal  of  the  arches  of  the 
fifth,  sixth  and  seventh  dorsal  vertebrae.  These 
cases  have  an  important  bearing  on  the  subject 
we  are  discussing,  and  are  in  themselves  a  partial 
answer  to  the  argument  advanced  for  early  oper- 
ation— that  delay  will  necessarily  compromise  all 
chances  of  success.  They  certainly  show  that  the 
cord  after  long  continued  compression,  severe 
enough  to  abolish  all  conducting  power  may,  by 
relief  of  pressure,  again  recover  its  functions. 
Trephining  the  spinal  column  in  Pott's  disease 
does  not  seem  to  be  a  very  serious  operation. 
Out  of  the  ten  cases  one  died  in  twenty- four 
hours,  one  in  a  week,  and  one  of  general  tubercu- 
losis in  seven  months.  It  certainly  promises  a 
field  of  usefulness  in  properly  selected  cases,  and 
will,  I  believe,  rescue  some  where  all  other  means 
would  prove  unavailing.  The  danger  is  that 
manj^  patients  will  be  subjected  to  the  trephine  in 
whom  slower  and  less  brilliant  forms  of  treatment 
would  produce  better  results  with  less  danger  of 
disastrous  con.sequences.  In  this  connection  it  is 
a  matter  of  interest  and  importance  to  determine 
after  what  length  of  time  we  must  give  up  all 
hope  of  the  disappearance  of  paraplegia  in  Pott's 
disease.  I  desire  to  place  on  record  a  case  bear- 
ing on  this  point,  in  which  after  complete  para- 
plegia for  more  than  three  years  and  a  half  vol- 
untary power  returned,  and  six  months  later  the 
child  was  able  to  walk  with  a  slight  support. 
This  child,  now  7  years  old,  has  been  under  con- 

;  tinuous  obser\-ation  for  over  four  years  at  the  Chil- 
dren's Hospital,  Ciuciiuia-ti,  with  marked  curva- 
ture in  the  upper  dorsal  region.  On  admission 
there  was  complete  loss  of  power  in  both  lower  ex- 
tremities, but  neither  incontinence  nor  bed-sores. 
This  condition  continued  without  improvement 
until  six  months  ago  when  motion  began  to  ap- 
pear at  first  in  the  thigh  nuiscles,  and  now  he  is 
able  to  stand,  and  with  slight  aid  to  walk.  The 
improvement  has  been  continuous  and  complete 
restoration  seems  probable.  For  nearly  two 
years  the  treatment   has   been   a   little  more  than 

I  proper  nourishment  and  good  hygienic  surround- 


1889.] 


FRACTURES  OF  THE  SPINE. 


39 


ings.  The  case  has  made  a  deep  impression  on 
my  mind  as  showing  the  power  of  recuperation 
possessed  by  the  cord. 

Let  us  now  consider  how  far  the  lesions  present 
in  fractures  are  similar  to  those  we  have  just  been 
considering.  In  fractures  of  the  bodies  of  the 
vertebrae  with  displacement  the  anteroposterior 
diameter  of  the  canal  ma}-  be  narrowed  in  any  i 
degree  up  to  complete  obliteration,  and  the  cord 
may  be  injured  in  any  degree  up  to  a  complete 
division — the  membranes  being  either  contused  J 
and  lacerated,  or  entirely  uninjured.  It  is  stated 
by  Hutchinson  that  direct  compression  of  the 
cord  by  displaced  bone  is  not  often  seen  at  the 
autopsy  in  these  cases.  This  is  due  to  the  fact  ^ 
that  the  greatest  amount  of  displacement  is  mo- 
mentary, and  that  correction  is  effected  in  the 
subsequent  removal  and  handling  of  the  patient. 
In  fractures  involving  the  lamina  the  bone  may 
or  may  not  be  depressed  sufficiently  to  make 
pressure  on  the  cord.  Extra  or  intradural  ex- 
travasation of  blood,  or  hsemorrhage  into  the 
cord  itself  may  occur  as  the  immediate  result  of' 
injury  to  the  column  without  any  evidence  of  dis- 
placement being  present.  Within  a  few  weeks  a 
case  illustrating  this  fact  has  come  under  my 
care. 

Case  I . — An  adult  fell  backward  from  a  ladder  ; 
a  distance  of  five  or  six  feet,  and  struck  on  the 
back  of  his  head  ;  when  seen   in  the  hospital  he 
was   evidently    much    stunned    though    not   un- 
conscious.    He  was  able  to  move  all  four  extrem- 
ities— the  limits  of  sensation  could  not,  however, 
be  determined.     The  pulse  was  quick  and  small, 
the  breathing  hurried  and  shallow,  and  the  face 
somewhat  flushed.     Movement  of  the  head  caused 
pain,  particularly  in  flexion.    No  deformit}'  could 
be  detected    in  the  spine.      When   seen    in    the 
evening  the  breathing  was  rapid,  and  almost  en- 
tirely abdominal,  and  the  face  deeply   flushed  ; 
movement  in  the  extremities  still  existed.    Death 
occurred  eighteen  hours  after  the  accident.     At 
the  post-mortem  examination  a  partial  dislocation 
forward  of  the  second  cervical  vertebra  was  found 
with  slight  displacement.     The  spinal  canal  was 
laid  open  from  behind — the  cervical  arches  were 
intact,  the  membranes  were  untorn  and  normal, 
and  on  laying  them  open  no  evidence  of  injur\^ 
to  the  cord  could  be  seen   as  it   lay  in  the  spinal 
canal.     The  cord  was  removed,  and  when  laid  on 
the  table  presented  no  evidence  of  injury  until  by  \ 
passing  the  finger  along  its  surface  a  transverse  1 
section  of  softening  corresponding  to  the  height 
of  the  displaced  vertebra  was  discovered.     The 
cord  was  now  divided  by  a  longitudinal   antero- 
posterior section.     Slight  softening  involved  the  \ 
entire  thickness  of  the  cord,  and  within  this  area  ' 
on  either  side  a  small  clot  of  recently  extravasated  \ 
blood  was  found.     These   clots    were  found  on 
either   side  of   the   central    canal,    and  were   so  1 
centrally  situated  that  on  the  surface  of  the  cord  j 


there  was  no  evidence  of  their  existence.  The 
persistence  of  motor  power  in  the  four  ex- 
tremities showed  certainly  that  these  lesions  had 
not  entirely  destroyed  the  conducting  power  of 
the  cord.  The  cause  of  death  must  have  been 
due  to  interference  with  the  origin  of  the  phrenic 
nerve.  In  a  less  vital  portion  of  the  cord  there  is 
no  reason  why  such  a  lesion  should  have  sud- 
denly terminated  life,  and  it  seems  not  unreasona- 
ble to  suppose  that  complete  restoration  of  func- 
tion might  have  followed  absorption  of  the  clots, 
and  it  is  not  improbable  that  in  cases  of  recovery 
after  paralysis  in  spinal  injury,  such  lesions  may 
frequently  exist.  Repair  under  such  circum- 
stances will  certainly  not  be  aided  by  airy  opera- 
tive interference.  The  changes  which  follow 
fracture  may  result  in  thickening  of  the  mem- 
branes and  the  production  of  more  or  less  inflam- 
matorj'  tissue,  or  pus  within  the  spinal  canal, 
sufficient  to  cause  marked  pressure  on  the  cord — 
a  pressure  which  in  some  cases  may  explain  the 
continuance,  or  reappearance,  of  the  paralytic  or 
trophic  symptoms.  These  cases  then  approxi- 
mate the  condition  found  in  Pott's  disease,  suffer- 
ing from  pressure  symptoms,  plus  the  amount  of 
the  original,  and  unrepaired  damage  to  the  cord 
itself.  The  question  of  operative  interference  in 
spinal  injurj'  must  be  considered  in  reference  to 
interference  immediately  after  the  receipt  of  in- 
jury, and  interference  deferred  until  the  amount 
and  character  of  permanent  disability  can  be  de- 
termined. The  solution  of  these  questions  in- 
volves a  consideration  of  the  course  and  results  of 
fracture  treated  without  recourse  to  operation. 
It  is  well  known  that  not  only  a  considerable 
number  of  these  cases  escape  death,  but  entirely 
recover  all  their  functions,  even  after  the  existence 
of  paralysis,  incontinence,  and  bed-sores  existing 
for  a  variable  length  of  time.  In  a  valuable 
paper  Burrill  has  investigated  the  results  of  all 
the  cases  which  ha\'e  occurred  in  the  Boston  City 
Hospital — eighty-two  cases  in  all  —  of  which 
eighteen  sur\'ived.  Divided  into  regions  we  find 
twenty-eight  cases  of  fracture  of  the  cervical 
vertebrae  gave  two  recoveries — twelve  cases  of 
fracture  of  upper  dorsal  vertebra;,  six  recoveries 
— nineteen  cases  of  fracture  of  lower  dorsal,  one 
recoven,- — twenty-three  cases  of  fracture  of  lumbar 
vertebrae,  ten  recoveries.  Of  the  sixty-four  fatal 
cases  thirty-five  died  within  five  days — eight  in 
from  five  to  ten  days,  and  seven  in  from  ten  days 
to  one  month.  Five  of  these  cases  were  submitted 
to  operation — all  of  which  were  promptly  fatal. 
In  the  eighteen  who  survived  the  result  was  good 
in  nine,  and  in  nine  complete  disability  remained 
permanent.  The  especial  value  of  Burrill's  paper 
is  that  it  is  based  on  the  entire  number  of  cases 
treated  in  a  single  institution,  and  gives,  there- 
fore, more  reliable  data  for  deductions,  than 
statistics  made  up  of  isolated  cases.  Favorable 
results    always  obtain   undue  prominence  under 


40 


FRACTURES  OF  THE  SPINE. 


[July  13, 


such  circumstances.  It  is  apparent  from  the 
above  figures  that  21  per  cent,  of  fractures  of  the 
spine  survive,  and  that  over  10  per  cent,  make  a 
satisfactor3-  recovery. 

Of  the  fatal  cases  a  verj'  large  proportiou  die 
in  the  first  few  days — a  fact  of  importance  in  es- 
timating the  danger  of  operation,  the  high  mor- 
tality of  which  in  cases  of  recent  injury  can  not 
properly  be  attributed  to  the  operation  itself  but 
is  largely  due  to  the  concomitant  injury. 

It  is  further  evident  that  while  treatment  is 
.successful  in  preserving  the  lives  of  a  consider- 
able number,  one-half  the  sur^'ivors  are  left  com- 
pletel}-  disabled,  so  that  any  addition  to  our  thera- 
peutic resources  must  be  eagerly  welcomed.  I 
can  best  present  the  points  involved  in  the  ques- 
tion of  treatment  of  spinal  fracture  by  brieflj'  re- 
ferring to  the  more  salient  features  of  the  cases 
which  have  come  under  my  care  in  the  last  few 
months,  and  describing  the  methods  adopted  in 
each  and  the  results  obtained. 

In  addition  to  the  case  of  dislocation  above  re- 
ported I  have  had  in  the  time  specified  five  cases 
of  fracture  of  the  dorsal  spine  ;  in  three  of  these 
cases  the  plaster  jacket  was  applied  within  a  short 
time  of  the  accident,  and  in  two  the  result  was 
entirely  satisfactory,  but  in  the  third  only  par- 
tially so — in  one  an  air-bed  was  used  with  per- 
sistence of  the  paralysis  and  incontinence  and  the 
development  of  extensive  bed-sores.  This  case 
at  the  end  of  five  months  was  trephined — the  loth, 
nth  and  12th  dorsal  and  first  lumbar  arches  re- 
moved. The  last  case  was  treated  on  an  ordinarj* 
bed,  great  care  being  exercised  to  avoid  pressure, 
and  at  the  end  of  several  months  had  gained  con- 
trol of  bladder  and  rectum,  complete  restoration 
of  sensation,  and  improvement  of  motor  power. 
The  disabilities  which  remained  were  markedly 
improved  by  systematic  suspension  several  months 
later. 

Case  2. — An  adult,  as  the  result  of  forcible 
bending  of  the  body  in  driving  under  a  low  arch- 
way, suffered  a  fracture  of  the  spinous  process  of 
the  nth  dorsal  vertebra,  which  could  be  felt 
movable  and  somewhat  displaced  under  the  skin. 
There  was  no  paralysis  of  motion  or  sensation  or 
any  disturbance  of  the  function  of  the  bladder  or 
rectum.  Ever)-  movement  of  the  body  was  pain- 
ful and  there  was  entire  inability  to  sit  up  in  bed. 
A  plaster  jacket  was  at  once  applied  by  means  of 
the  hammock  suspension  and  was  followed  b)- 
immediate  relief  of  pain  and  by  ability  to  move 
about  and  sit  up  in  bed.  In  five  weeks  the  pa- 
tient walked  out  of  the  hospital  quite  well. 

Case  :;, — A  carpenter  fell  25  feet  from  a  scaffold, 
striking  his  back  ;  the  fall  produced  at  once  com- 
plete paraplegia.  He  came  into  the  hospital  three 
or  four  days  later.  Paralysis  of  motion  and  sen- 
sation was  complete  nearly  to  a  level  with  the 
umbilicus,  and  there  was  retention  of  urine.  The 
fourth  and  fifth  dorsal  spine  were  slightly  promi- 


nent and  were  painful  on  pressure,  and  movement 
of  the  body  caused  pain  in  this  part  of  the  col- 
umn. The  jacket  was  applied  in  the  hammock 
at  once,  and  immediately  gave  a  great  deal  of 
comfort,  enabling  the  patient  to  move  in  bed  and 
sit  up  without  pain.  For  seven  or  eight  weeks  it 
was  necessary  to  use  the  catheter,  when  expul- 
sive power  was  regained  and  the  pus  and  mucus 
disappeared.  During  the  first  few  weeks  the 
bowels  were  only  moved  by  injection.  Sensation 
began  to  appear  in  the  lower  extremities  after 
seven  or  eight  weeks  and  was  soon  followed  bj^ 
voluntary'  motion.  This  improvement  continued 
and  in  eighteen  weeks  the  man  was  able  to  walk. 
Six  months  later  there  remained  onlj'  a  slightly 
ataxic  gait  and  the  man  was  able  to  resume  work 
as  a  carpenter. 

In  one  other  case  the  jacket  was  applied  on  the 
fifth  daj-  after  fracture  in  the  lower  dorsal  region. 
At  this  time  there  was  paralysis  in  both  lower  ex- 
tremities, retention  of  urine  and  involuntary- 
escape  of  faeces.  The  jacket  afforded  comfortable 
support.  Within  a  few  weeks  a  bed-sore  devel- 
oped over  the  sacrum  and  incontinence  of  urine 
and  cystitis  followed.  In  four  months  sensation 
had  completely  returned,  the  thigh  muscles  could 
be  voluntarily  moved,  but  there  still  remained 
paralysis  of  the  legs,  and  the  incontinence  was  as 
bad  as  ever  and  has  continued  up  to  the  present 
time  unimproved. 

The  application  of  a  plaster  jacket  in  the  treat- 
ment of  fracture  of  the  spine  is  certainly  no  nov- 
elty, as  manj^  cases  have  been  reported  and  its  use 
has  materially  improved  the  ultimate  results  as 
well  as  adding  greatly  to  the  immediate  comfort 
of  the  patient.  The  method  of  application  I  re- 
gard as  of  great  importance,  and  sufficient  appre- 
ciation, has  not,  I  think,  been  shown  to  the  use 
of  the  hammock  suspension,  as  first  suggested  by 
Mr.  Davy.  An  extensive  experience  in  the  use 
of  the  hammock  in  the  application  of  the  plaster 
jacket  for  Pott's  disease  has  given  me  great  con- 
fidence in  this  method  wherever  a  spinal  support 
is  required,  and  in  cases  of  fracture  it  presents 
special  advantage.  In  a  case  described  by  Burrill, 
in  which  suspension  was  employed,  the  pain  is 
described  as  so  agonizing  that  the  jacket  was 
completed  with  great  difficulty,  and  I  cannot  but 
think  that  there  must  be  at  times  danger  where 
the  continuity  of  the  column  has  not  been  im- 
paired. One  advantage  only  I  can  see  that  suspen- 
sion can  pos.sess  over  the  hammock,  and  that  is 
that  the  weight  of  the  body  may  act  as  an  extend- 
ing force  in  overcoming  any  displacement.  In 
Burrill's  case  sensation  was  felt  in  the  toes  the 
moment  the  body  was  free  from  the  bed.  But 
extension  can  be  perfectly  well  practiced  with  the 
hammock,  and  the  further  advantage  of  an  au- 
cesthetic  can  be  obtained  with  safety  while  the 
patient  remains  in  a  horizontal  position. 

The  method  of  using  the  hammock  is  verv  sim- 


1889.] 


FRACTURES  OF  THE  SPINE. 


41 


pie  ;  a  piece  of  strong  muslin  as  wide  as  the  pa- 1 
tient's  body  and  about  15  feet  long  is  stretched 
out  on  the  bed  beside  him,  a  proper  undershirt  is 
applied  and  the  patient  is  gently  rolled  over  until 
he  lies  prone  on  the  hammock.  One  end  is  now  : 
securely  knotted  to  a  strong  hook  in  the  wall  and 
the  other  end  attached  by  a  pulley  to  a  fixed  point 
at  the  opposite  side  of  the  room  and  the  patient 
is  then  swung  free  from  the  bed.  After  protecting 
the  bony  points,  the  plaster  bandages  are  applied 
including  the  hammock,  and  the  suspension  con- 
tinues without  an}-  inconvenience  to  the  patient 
until  the  jacket  is  perfectly  hard.  In  none  of  the 
cases  in  which  this  method  has  been  used  has  | 
there  been  any  pain  complained  of,  and  in  one  of 
the  fractures  the  patient  compared  it  most  favor- 
ably with  the  di.scomfort  of  a  former  suspension. 

In   one  case,   still   under  obser\-ation,  decided 
benefit  has  been  obtained  in  improving  the  condi- , 
tion  some  months  after  fracture  by  systematic  sus- 
pension. 

Case  /. — An  adult,  set.  30,  carpenter,  fell  30 
feet,  striking  his  back  and  producing  complete  j 
paraplegia — motion  and  sensation  being  both 
abolished.  For  five  weeks  it  was  necessarj-  to  1 
use  the  catheter,  when  expulsive  power  returned  ; 
for  about  the  same  length  of  time  the  rectum  was 
evacuated  only  bj-  the  use  of  injections.  Cystitis 
soon  developed,  bed-sores  occurred  on  the  heels 
and  over  the  right  trochanter.  In  six  months  he 
had  so  far  improved  that  complete  control  of  the 
bladder  and  rectum  was  regained.  Sensation 
throughout  returned  and  there  was  marked  im- 
provement in  motion.  In  the  right  leg  there  was 
fair  control  of  the  thigh  muscles  ;  in  the  left 
scarcely  any  voluntary'  motion  at  all.  There  was 
no  voluntar}-  motion  in  leg  or  foot  muscles  on 
€ither  side.  The  reflexes  were  greatlj'  exagger- 
ated and  contact  of  feet  with  the  floor  or  slight 
tapping  of  the  finger  over  thigh  or  patella  pro- 
duced such  violent  contractions  of  all  the  exten- 
-sors  of  the  leg  that  the  knees  could  not  be  flexed 
for  some  minutes.  At  this  time  a  marked  curva- 
ture in  the  lower  dorsal  region,  the  prominence 
involving  several  vertebraj,  and  in  this  condition 
he  was  admitted  to  the  Cincinnati  Hospital,  for 
the  purpose  of  trying  suspension.  He  was  sus- 
pended twice  daily,  at  first  for  five  minutes  at  a 
time,  and  then  the  time  was  much  lengthened.  | 
The  benefit  was  evident  from  the  first.  The  ex-  ■ 
aggeration  of  the  reflexes  soon  showed  diminution 
in  intensity  and  there  was  improvement  in  volun-  j 
tarj-  motion. 

The  treatment  still  continues  and  it  is  too  soon 
to  determine  the  ultimate  result,  but  thus  far  the 
patient's  condition  seems  to  show  that  we  have  in 
suspension  the  means  of  further  improvement 
where  recovery'  has  fallen  short  of  complete  suc- 
cess. The  range  of  its  usefulness  can  onl)'  be 
determined  by  further  trial.  This  method  of 
treatment  is  still  so  new  that  it  is  not  worth  while 


to  speculate  on  the  manner  in  which  suspension 
acts.  It  may,  however,  be  suggested  that  repair 
in  fracture  of  the  vertebrae  often  falls  short  of 
complete  bony  union,  and  in  these  cases  a  sus- 
pension may  possiblj'  act  by  straightening  the 
canal  and  thus  relieving  pressure. 

In  the  admirabl}'  analyzed  tables  of  fracture  of 
the  spine  in  Ashurst's  essay  the  great  advantage 
of  immediate  correction  of  the  deformity  and  dis- 
placement by  extension  and  manipulation  where 
the  cervical  vertebrae  are  the  seat  of  injury  is 
prominentlj-  enforced,  and  later  experience  has 
fully  confirmed  the  conclusions  of  the  author  in 
this  respect,  so  that  the  benefit  of  this  practice 
may  be  considered  so  fully  established  that  it 
does  not  require  further  argument  to  support  it. 

I  have  had  one  case  in  which  I  have  trephined 
the  spine  and  removed  the  loth,  nth,  and  12th 
dorsal,  and  first  lumbar  arch.  The  operation  was 
undertaken  five  months  after  fracture  in  the  dorso- 
lumbar  region.  There  was  present  at  the  time 
extensive  bed-sores,  incontinence  of  faeces  and 
urine  and  complete  paraplegia. 

Case  §. — F.  H.,  aet.  27,  entered  Cincinnati  Hos- 
pital November  i,  1888.  Four  days  before  he  fell 
through  a  hatchwaj-  and  found  himself  unable  to 
rise.  On  admission  there  was  complete  paralysis 
of  motion  and  absence  of  sensation  as  high  as  the 
crests  of  ilia,  and  inability  to  void  urine.  Incon- 
tinence developed  within  a  few  days,  with  invol- 
untary- discharge  of  faeces.  The  patient  was  at 
once  placed  on  an  air-bed,  but  in  spite  of  the  most 
assiduous  attention  cystitis  developed  and  exten- 
sive bed-sores  appeared  over  the  sacrum  and  along 
the  posterior  aspect  of  both  legs  within  two  or 
three  months.  Sensation  returned  to  the  middle 
of  the  thighs,  but  there  was  no  improvement  in 
motion.  On  return  to  hospital  service,  April  ist, 
five  months  after  the  accident,  I  found  no  further 
improvement,  but  on  the  contrary  spreading  bed- 
sores and  the  cystitis,  incontinence  and  paralysis 
unchanged.  The  operation  of  exsection  was  ex- 
plained to  the  patient,  and  the  possible  chance  of 
benefit  which  it  offered,  and  after  consultation 
with  his  friends  he  decided  to  accept  it.  Api  il 
loth,  with  the  assistance  of  the  surgical  staff  of 
the  hospital,  the  spinal  canal  was  opened.  A  free 
incision  was  made  over  the  spinous  processes,  the 
center  of  which  was  the  i  ith  dorsal,  and  the  mus- 
cles were  rapidly  dissected  off,  so  as  to  fully  ex- 
pose the  lamina  on  either  side  ;  bleeding  was  con- 
trolled by  packing  the  wound  with  sponges.  The 
spinous  process  of  the  12th  dorsal  was  first  cut 
away  with  strong  cutting  forceps  and  the  trephine 
then  applied  and  the  canal  opened.  The  arch  of 
the  nth  dorsal  and  first  lumbar  was  similarly  re- 
moved. The  dura  thus  fully  exposed  was  covered 
with  a  thin  layer  of  rather  closely  adherent  con- 
nective tissue,  which  was  scraped  away  with  a 
blunt  spoon  ;  no  pulsation  was  seen  and  the  cord 
appeared  normal  to  the  touch,  except  at  the  upper 


42 


FRACTURES  OF  THE  SPINE. 


[July  13, 


part  exposed,  where  it  seemed  diminished  in  con- 
sistency, and  as  the  membrane  appeared  closely 
applied  to  the  arch  above  this  was  also  removed. 
No  condition  causing  compression  was  discovered, 
and  the  dura  was  not  opened.  The  wound  was 
closed  throughout,  except  at  the  lower  end,  where 
a  large  drainage-tube  was  inserted,  reaching  to 
the  bottom  of  the  cavit}',  and  a  voluminous  dress- 
ing of  gauze  and  absorbent  cotton  applied.  The 
following  day  this  was  saturated  through  b}'  the 
discharges  and  was  renewed  ;  on  the  fourth  day 
the  dressing  was  again  changed,  and  as  the  dis- 
charge was  small  the  drainage-tube  was  removed. 
This  I  am  now  ♦satisfied  was  a  mistake,  and  I 
attribute  the  suppuration  which  occurred  and  the 
delay  in  healing  of  this  part  of  the  wound  to  this 
fact.  Except  about  the  tube  the  wound  healed 
bj'  first  intention.  For  several  daj's  there  was 
slight  fever  and  the  bed-sore  over  the  sacrum  in- 
creased slightlj'  from  a  slough.  Eight  weeks  after 
the  operation  the  wound  was  entirely  healed. 
The  general  condition  was  certainly  better,  the 
urine  was  almost  perfectly  clear  and  of  acid  re- 
action, and  some  of  the  bedsores  were  entirely 
healed,  and  all  improved  and  contracted.  Incon- 
tinence still  persisted,  and  there  had  been  no  im- 
provement in  either  sensation  or  motion.  So  far 
as  the  operation  is  concerned  I  consider  that  it 
has  been  entirely  negative,  and  that  the  improve- 
ment which  has  ensued  has  been  due  to  the  assid- 
uous care  and  attention  the  man  has  received. 
This  result,  however,  I  do  not  feel  should  dis- 
courage further  effort  under  proper  conditions. 
Indeed,  earlier  operation  I  believe  is  indicated, 
and  sufficient  success  has  been  attained  by  others 
to  more  than  justify  further  effort  in  the  surgical 
interference  in  these  cases. 

The  operation  is  not  difficult,  and  is  now  shown 
to  be  not  very  dangerous,  and  where  continued 
treatment  has  failed  to  afford  relief  resection 
should  be  undertaken  without  very  great  dela5^ 
for  even  where  complete  success  has  not  been  at- 
tained the  operation  appears  to  have  a  marked 
influence  in  controlling  cystitis  and  incontinence, 
and  in  hastening  the  healing  of  the  bed-sores,  re- 
sults which  amply  compensate  for  the  small 
amount  of  danger.  Ashurst,  in  the  essay  referred 
to,  has  presented  the  result  of  resection  of  the 
spine  up  to  that  time,  and  asserts  that  there  is  "no 
well  authenticated  case  of  cure  after  the  operation 
when  undertaken  for  fracture."  Surgical  writers 
previous  to  the  reports  of  Horsley  and  Macewen 
are  unusually  unanimous  in  condemning  the  oper- 
ation. Among  the  latest,  Page,  in  Heath's  Dic- 
tionary, says  that  "  it  is  an  operation  not  within 
the  range  of  practical  surgery."  To  this  general 
pe.ssimistic  view  Erichson  is  a  notable  exception, 
and  largely  on  the  result  of  Gordon's  case  in 
Dublin  advocates  further  trial.  In  this  case  sixty- 
seven  days  after  injury  the  arches  of  the  i2th 
dorsal  and  first  lumbar  vertebrae  were  removed  for 


fracture  of  the  lamina  of  the  latter.  The  opera- 
tion was  undertaken  for  the  relief  of  incontinence 
and  cystitis,  complete  paraplegia  and  extensive 
bed-sores,  and  resulted  in  much  benefit.  The 
cystitis  disappeared,  entire  control  of  the  bladder 
was  regained,  the  bed-sores  healed,  sensation  re- 
turned, and  the  paralysis  of  motion  was  greatly 
improved. 

Since  the  appearance  of  Horsley 's  paper  I  find 
ID  cases  of  trephining  the  spine  for  fracture. 
Many  of  these  cases  are  most  unsatisfactorily  re- 
ported, but  several  points  of  importance  and  inter- 
est may  be  gathered  from  them.  Macewen  reports 
a  case,  operated  on  five  weeks  after  accident,  in 
which  the  1 2th  dorsal  and  first  lumbar  arch  were 
removed,  the  former  being  fractured,  and  com- 
plete success  obtained.  Horsley  removed  the 
nth  and  12th  dorsal  after  the  appearance  of  bed- 
sores, with  marked  benefit  to  the  patient,  but 
without  the  complete  disappearance  of  motor 
paralysis.  In  no  case  in  which  operation  has  been 
performed  within  a  few  hours  of  injurj'  have  I 
been  able  to  find  a  complete  success  reported. 
Most  of  the  patients  have  lived,  some  slight  im- 
provement noted,  but  in  none  has  there  been  a 
disappearance  of  the  paralyticsymptoms.  In  deter- 
mining the  propriety  of  immediate  operation  the 
question  may  be  asked  whether  in  fracture  of  the 
bodies  of  the  vertebrae  removal  of  the  arches  and 
the  severance  of  the  ligaments  must  not  necessarily 
further  weaken  the  column  as  a  whole,  and  so 
render  displacement  more  liable  to  occur.  Such 
an  objection  would  not  exist  after  partial  or 
complete  consolidation. 

In  all  cases  where  decided  benefit  has  followed 
fracture  of  the  arch  only  has  been  reported.  It 
has  been  urged  that  where  fracture  of  the  body  is 
present,  with  the  narrowing  of  the  canal,  that 
removal  of  the  lamina  will  permit  the  cord  to 
expand  backward.  I  have  not  been  able  to  find 
recorded  any  case  where  this  has  been  demon- 
strated. 

Experience  is  now  rapidlj'  accumulating,  how- 
ever, in  these  cases,  and  may  soon  fully  confirm 
these  suggestions.  As  for  technique  of  the  oper- 
ation Horsley's  description  is  so  complete  that 
little  can  be  added.  The  condition  demanding 
the  opening  of  the  dura  requires  investigation. 
Such  a  step  adds  to  the  gravity  of  the  operation, 
but  failing  to  do  so  in  some  cases  may  possibly 
account  for  want  of  success.  The  conclusion  to 
which  this  discussion  points  is  this  :  that  in  injury 
to  the  spinal  column  with  the  symptoms  indica- 
ting damage  to  the  cord,  e.xperience  has  already 
shown  that  a  satisfactory  result  may  be  obtained  in 
a  considerable  proportion  of  cases,  and  that  in  the 
majority  of  those  that  recover  after  the  existenceof 
paralysis,  retention  or  incontinence,  improvement 
only  begins  after  some  weeks,  or  po.ssibly  after 
some  months.  Recent  experience  has  certainly 
shown  that  resection  of  the  spinal  arches  is  not  so 


1889.] 


POPULAR  PROGRESS  IN  STATE  MEDICINE. 


43 


dangerous  or  difficult  as  was  once  supposed,  and, 
furthermore,  that  it  is  capable  of  dealing  success- 
fully with  cases  of  pressure  on  the  cord  of  long 
duration  after  other  methods  have  completely 
failed.  It  is  certain,  therefore,  that  we  have  in 
operation  an  additional  resource  in  fractures  of 
the  spine.  I  cannot  but  feel,  however,  that  the 
tendency  at  present  is  to  push  to  an  extreme  the 
analogy  between  tumor  and  Pott's  disease  pro- 
ducing symptoms  of  paraplegia,  and  cases  of  frac- 
ture, in  determining  the  question  of  operative  in- 
terference where  the  symptoms  do  not  yield  at 
once  to  a  correction  of  the  displacement,  is  likely 
to  result  less  satisfactorily  than  trusting  to  the 
other  methods  longer  in  use.  At  the  same  time 
a  sufficient  number  of  cases  exist  to  show  that 
under  certain  conditions  resection  will  save  life 
and  remove  symptoms  worse  than  death  itself. 

From  the  above  I  feel  justified  in  presenting 
the  following  provisional  conclusions  from  which 
doubtless  many  will  dissent : 

1 .  In  fractures  of  the  cervacal  vertebrae  there  is 
indicated  immediate  reduction  of  any  displace- 
ment by  extension  and  manipulation  under  an 
anaesthetic,  followed  bj'  continuous  extension  and 
immobilization. 

2.  In  all  fractures  of  the  dorsal  or  lumbar  spine 
involving  the  bodies  or  the  arches,  with  or  with- 
out evidence  of  injury  to  the  cord,  the  immediate 
application  of  the  plaster  jacket  by  the  hammock 
suspension  preceded,  if  there  is  evident  displace- 
ment by  an  extension,  under  an  anaesthetic. 

3.  When  symptoms  indicating  injur\'  to  the 
cord  persist  without  improvement  resection  is 
indicated. 

4.  Immediate  operation  would  be  indicated 
where  there  is  marked  depression  of  the  arches 
with  symptoms  of  paralj'sis. 

5.  Long  continuance  of  the  symptoms  is  not 
in  itself  a  contraindication  to  operation. 

6.  We  have  in  suspension  the  means  of  allevi- 
ating some  of  the  sequelae  of  fracture  of  the 
spine. 


POPULAR   PROGRESS    IN   STATE 
MEDICINE. 

Delivered  in  Section  on  State  Medicine  at  the  Fortieth  A  nnual  Meeting 
of  the  A  merican  Medical  Association,  June  25,  1889. 

BY  J.  BERRIEN  LINDSLEY,  M.D., 

OF  NASHVILLE.    TENN.,    CHAIRM.\N   OF  THE  SECTION. 

The  Section  on  State  Medicine  has  two  feet 
upon  which  it  securely  stands — law  and  science. 
My  immediate  predecessors  as  Chairman  of  the 
Section  have  noted  the  recent  progress  in  science 
as  connected  with  its  practical  work.  On  this 
occasion  I  shall,  with  great  brevity,  note  progress 
in  the  other  direction.  As  in  America  all  law  de- 
pends upon  the  sovereign  will  of  the  people,  who 
are  at  once  governors  and  governed,  my  topic  is 


substantially  "  Popular  Progress  in  State  Medi- 
cine." 

This  progress  is  one  of  the  great  features  of 
the  present  century,  which  is  as  signally  charac- 
terized by  the  application  of  the  physical  forces 
to  the  daily  uses  of  man  as  was  the  fifteenth  by 
the  unfolding  of  the  globe's  map.  Thirty  years 
ago  sanitary  ideas,  problems,  reforms  and  work 
were  unknown,  or  at  all  events  unmentioned. 
To-day,  outside  of  partisan  politics  with  its  per- 
quisites, no  topics  engross  so  large  a  share  of  pub- 
lic attention  as  do  those  belonging  to  practical 
sanitation. 

As  evidence  of  the  recent  and  rapid  progress 
State  Medicine  has  made  in  the  United  States,  the 
following  substantial  proofs  may  be  cited  : 

STATE  BOARDS  OF  HEALTH. 

The  first  State  Board  of  Health  created  was 
that  of  Massachusetts,  at  a  date  no  longer  ago 
than  1869.  From  a  table  very  carefully  compiled 
by  Dr.  Geo.  Homan,  Secretary  of  the  State  Board 
of  Health  of  Missouri,  we  learn  that,  in  iSSS, 
twenty-nine  States  maintained  Boards  of  Health, 
by  an  annual  expenditure  of  more  than  half  a 
million  dollars.  Thus  a  major  portion  of  the 
American  people  are  becoming  acquainted  with 
the  connection  between  law  and  health. 

In  most  instances  these  Boards  have  high  pow- 
ers. In  all  cases  they  exercise  a  great  educational 
influence. 

Voluminous  reports,  prepared  with  care,  and 
with  special  adaptation  to  the  several  localities, 
are  liberally  distributed.  At  this  date  the  series 
issued  by  those  two  advanced  States,  Massachusetts 
and  Michigan,  constitute  a  cyclopaedic  collection  of 
treatises  upon  all  the  pressing  questions  of  public 
sanitation.  The  Illinois  Board  has  exerted  a  last- 
ing influence  upon  medical  education  b)-  its  persist- 
ent efforts  to  protect  the  people  from  imposition. 
Perhaps  it  is  not  beyond  fact  to  say  that  a  very 
few  years  of  legal  effort  by  this  single  State  Board 
has  done  more  to  elevate  medical  education  than 
all  the  advisory  and  hortator\'  resolutions  of  our 
own  great  Association  in  forty  years.  Law  is  a 
rapid  and  efficient  educator.  No  less  than  eight 
of  these  twenty-nine  State  Boards  issue  monthl}- 
publications  containing  reports  and  information 
from  all  localities  within  their  bounds.  These 
periodicals  are  circulated  bj-  the  thousand,  and 
tend  materially  to  advance  the  work.  All  date 
within  the  last  four  years. 

CITY  AND  LOCAL  BOARDS. 

The  progress,  influence,  powers  and  expendi- 
tures of  city  Boards  of  Health  in  the  recent  decade 
is  even  more  remarkable  than  in  the  case  of  State 
Boards.  I  have  not  at  hand  such  an  analysis  of 
their  work  as  that  furnished  by  Dr.  Homan,  above 
referred  to.  However,  a  single  topic  under  their 
care  reveals  the  wide  scope  of  their  functions  and 
the  immense  results  which  must  in    a  few  years 


44 


POPULAR  PROGRESS  IN  STATE  MEDICINE. 


[Jt-'LY  13, 


ensue.  Healthy  homes  for  all  the  people  is  be- 
coming their  watchword  and  the  demand  of  their 
constituencies.  To  exemplify  this  point  time  for- 
bids. The  work  done  by  the  New  York,  Boston 
and  Nashville  Boards  may  be  cited  in  proof. 

A  wonderful  illustration  happened  in  Europe 
only  a  few  days  ago  (June  15),  when  the  King, 
Queen  and  Crown  Prince  of  Italy  inaugurated  the 
improvement  of  the  sanitan,-  condition  of  Rome. 
This  grand  work  will  require  ten  years  for  its 
completion.  Many  new  streets  will  be  opened 
and  17,000  houses  be  demolished. 

The  American  Democracy  long  since  voted  it- 
self public  schools  by  means  of  which  the  keys 
of  knowledge  are  placed  in  the  hands  of  all. 
Witness  Massachusetts,  which  for  its  last  scho- 
lastic year  voted  without  grudging  the  royal  sum 
of  $7,500,000. 

The  American  Democracy  will  beyond  a  doubt, 
long  before  the  next  centurj-  becomes  old,  vote 
that  each  man,  woman  and  child  of  its  many  mil- 
lions, everywhere  upon  its  imperial  domain,  shall 
breathe  the  pure  air  of  heaven  and  enjoy  that 
bright  sunshine  which  is  the  truest  emblem  of  the 
Divine  Giver  of  all  life. 

Ever  since  my  student  days  in  that  loved  Alma 
Mater,  the  glorious  old  University  of  Pennsylva- 
nia, have  I,  as  opportunity  offered,  inspected  the 
dwellings  of  the  masses  in  our  large  cities,  and 
always  with  sadness  and  compassion,  that  so 
many  among  them  fared  no  better  than  like  classes 
in  the  Old  World.  Now,  when  these  scenes  meet 
my  eyes,  it  is  with  the  comforting  reflection  that 
such  disgraces  upon  our  vaunted  civilization  will 
soon  pass  away. 

VOI,UNTARY  ASSOCIATIONS. 

These  are  rapidly  becoming  a  power.  On  April 
18,  1872,  in  the  rooms  of  the  New  York  City 
Board  of  Health,  seven  pioneers  founded  the  Am- 
erican Public  Health  Association,  which  now 
counts  its  membership  by  the  hundreds.  This 
Association  has  published  fourteen  substantial 
and  handsome  volumes,  permanent  memorials  of 
the  best  thoughts  of  very  many  of  the  most  emi- 
nent practical  sanitarians  in  America.  By  the 
thoughtful  liberality  of  a  single  member,  Mr. 
Henry  Lomb,  of  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  it  has  sent 
many  thousand  copies  of  capital  essays  among 
classes  specially  needing  and  prizing  such  instruc- 
tion. 

The  Newport  Sanitarj-  Protection  Association 
is  a  model  in  its  way,  which  in  a  very  few  years 
will  be  widely  copied  in  all  parts  of  our  great 
Republic. 

The  New  York  Ladies'  Sanitary-  Association, 
recently  formed,  has  some  350  members.  It  has 
taken  hold  of  such  great  subjects  as  defects  in 
public  school  buildings,  the  removal  of  garbage, 
and  the  like.  Though  in  its  infancy,  it  is  already 
noted  for  good  work.  J 


INCREASED  RESPECT  BY  RULERS. 

This  is  very  remarkable,  and  has  done  much  to 
give  our  cause  prestige  with  the  people.  The  say- 
ings of  D' Israeli  the  gifted,  and  of  other  eminent 
British  statesmen,  have  become  axioms.  No 
greater  tribute,  however,  has  ever  been  paid  to 
State  preventive  medicine  than  the  idea  recently 
advanced  by  an  American  Secretary  of  State,  look- 
ing to  the  peaceable  acquisition  of  a  great  island 
now  a  plague-spot,  a  terror  and  a  menace  to  our 
people,  that  so  it  may  come  under  the  redeeming 
influence  of  sanitarj-  science, 

THE  BARRING  OUT  OF  CHOLERA. 

In  1884  and  1885  France,  Spain  and  Italy  were 
visited  by  an  epidemic  of  Asiatic  cholera  which 
alarmed  all  Europe,  and  created  great  uneasiness 
in  our  own  countr3%  specially  in  the  vast  Interior 
Valley.  In  all  previous  visitations  of  this  exotic 
pest  it  was  allowed  free  course.  On  this  occasion, 
however,  it  was  met  by  the  organized  hosts  of 
I  scientific  physicians  acting  with  the  power  of  law, 
and  was  stopped  short  in  its  career.  This  fact  has 
given  the  American  public  great  respect  for  and 
great  confidence  in  State  preventive  medicine,  as 
I  know  from  conversing  with  man}^  outside  our 
profession . 

GRE.\T  MONEYED  INTERESTS  AROUSED. 

Yellow  fever  epidemics,  and  even  yellow  fever 
scares,  are  now  of  National  importance  because 
of  their  disastrous  influence  upon  inter-State  com- 
merce. The  scare  of  last  year  damaged  more  or 
less  all  the  railway  campanies  with  extensive  lines 
in  the  South,  probably  more  than  the  really  great 
epidemic  of  1878,  which  was  so  fatal  to  life.  This 
because  of  the  increase  in  mileage  of  these  rail- 
roads. During  the  continuance  of  this  scare  and 
consequent  embargo  upon  commerce,  ver>-  many 
railroad  and  mercantile  men  studied  and  discussed 
the  perplexing  topic  of  quarantine.  These  men 
represented  millions  upon  millions  of  capital  and 
multiplied  thousands  of  employes.  One  sentiment 
prevailed  among  them,  respect  for  State  Boards, 
abhorrence  of  local  shot-gun  quarantines,  and  a 
desire  for  a  central  Federal  head  at  Washington 
which  should  cooperate  with  vState  Boards  and 
harmonize  quarantine  rules.  There  are  no  better 
auxiliaries  in  public  health  work  in  the  South 
than  our  railroad  officials.  The  depopulation  of 
Decatur,  Ala.,  when  yellow  fever  was  declared 
epidemic,  as  conducted  by  the  management  of 
the  Louisville  and  Nashville  Railroad,  was  a 
model   for  promptness,  efficiency  and  humanity. 

The  recent  astounding  calamity  of  May  31,  in 
Pennsylvania,  has  also  awakened  a  widespread 
feeling  of  the  necessity  of  a  Federal  hand  which 
in  such  une.xpected  and  destructive  calamities 
shall  be  ready  to  aid  local  authorities  with  that 
promptness  and  wealth  which  great  Governments 
alone  can  exhibit.     In  such  times  of  trouble  there 


1889.] 


POPULAR  PROGRESS  IN  STATE  MEDICINE. 


45 


should  be  no  necessity  for  the  slow,  uncertain  and 
costly  agency  of  voluntary  contributions  from  in- 
dividuals among  65,000,000.  Our  Government 
is  a  Commonwealth  of  States,  and  at  its  Capital 
has  all  the  organization  for  mutual  insurance 
against  earthquakes,  floods,  and  pan-epidemic 
pestilence  that  can  possiblj'  be  needed. 

LIFE  INSURANCE  AND  VITAL  STATISTICS  AND 
SANITATION. 

As  it  respects  numbers  interested  and  capital 
involved,  life  insurance  is  second  to  no  business 
in  America.  Without  vital  statistics  it  walks  in 
darkness.  With  local  sanitation  it  is  intimateh' 
concerned.  A  company  at  Hartford  has  within 
ten  j'ears  sent  an  accomplished  physician  twice  to 
Tennessee  on  an  inspecting  tour,  whose  reports 
give  an  admirable  summarv-  of  the  sanitarj'  con- 
dition of  that  State,  though  never  published. 
This  kind  of  inspection  is  more  frequent  than 
health  officers  are  aware.  It  is  impartial  and 
meant  for  business  uses  alone.  Unhealthy  coun- 
tries are  embargoed  b^'  life  insurance  companies, 
for  a  single  epidemic  may  destroy  the  resources 
of  years. 

THE  BUSINESS  INTERESTS   OF   AMERICA   NOW  DE- 
MAND THE  UNITED  STATES  PUBLIC  HEALTH 
SERVICE. 

This  topic  for  twenty  years  past  has  been  much 
discussed  in  medical  associations.  National  and 
State ;  also  in  sanitarj'  conventions  of  all  kinds. 
\'arious  plans  have  been  proposed  with  widely 
different  features.  At  one  time,  1879,  a  National 
Board  of  Health  was  created,  from  which  much 
was  expected.  These  expectations  were  disap- 
pointed, and  perhaps  inevitabl}-,  since  this  Board 
was  not  in  harmony  with  the  machinery  of  the 
United  States  Government.  Perhaps,  also,  be- 
cause it  was  mainly  established  under  the  spur  of 
an  epidemic  disease  which  aflfected  onl}^  one  sec- 
tion of  the  Union  and  did  not  concern  the  people 
of  more  than  half  the  States. 

Everj'  one  conversant  with  the  development 
of  bureaus  and  departments  at  Washington  is 
aware  of  the  fact  that  in  each  instance  they  are 
the  outgrowth  of  progress  in  the  separate  States, 
and  of  the  wants  of  large  classes  of  people. 

After  many  States  had  created  agricultural  bu- 
reaus, boards  or  commissioners,  and  after  the  farm- 
ers had  become  widelj'  interested  in  the  matter, 
Congress  enacted  a  Bureau  of  Agriculture.  After 
a  while  this  was  exalted  into  a  Department,  with- 
out a  seat  in  the  President's  Cabinet  council.  Very 
recentlj^  it  has  made  the  last  step  in  advancement, 
and  its  head  is  a  full  Cabinet  minister.  Nearly 
all  the  States  had  .systems  of  public  schools  before 
the  Bureau  of  Education  was  created,  which,  un- 
der the  long  and  successful  administration  of  Com- 
missioner Eaton,  passed  from  infancy  to  vigorous 
manhood.  This  Bureau  works  in  perfect  harmony 
with  the  State  Superintendents  of  Public  Instruc- 


tion. It  gathers,  arranges  and  collates  a  vast 
amount  of  educational  statistics  and  information 
not  coming  under  State  purview.  It  represents 
the  vast  corps  of  teachers  in  the  Union  at  Wash- 
ington, increases  the  self-respect  of  this  large 
body  of  influential  citizens  and,  as  a  consequence, 
grows  continualh'  stronger  in  the  public  esteem. 

There  is  now  at  Washington  nearh-  all  the  pro- 
vision or  machinery  of  a  Health  Department  wor- 
thy this  mighty  people,  which  yet  does  not  satisfy 
the  public  demand  for  want  of  enlargement  and 
coordination.  A  ser\'ice  nearly  a  centur}-  old,  es- 
t  tablished  originally  as  an  act  of  charit}-  to  a  heed- 
J  less  class,  and  supported  by  a  tax  upon  that  class, 
has,  by  a  singularly  interesting  process  of  evolu- 
tion, expanded  into  a  Bureau  with  four  exceed- 
ingly important  drawers.  The  care  of  the  United 
States  Marine  Hospitals,  once  its  sole  function  and 
the  cause  of  its  creation,  is  now  only  one  of  its 
duties,  a  great  charity  though  it  be.  with  a  chain 
of  splendid  buildings  perfectly  equipped  and  ably 
managed.  All  honor  to  him  who  conceived  the 
idea  of  elevating  this  ser\-ice  from  the  low  estate 
into  which  partisan  administration  had  reduced  it. 
All  honor  to  those  who  have  changed  it  from  sin- 
ecure posts  for  party  reward  to  scientific  positions 
for  genuine  merit. 

Last  year,  in  pursuance  with  an  earnest  request 
from  the  American  Medical  Association,  Congress 
greatly  enlarged  the  abilit}-  of  this  Ser\-ice  to  take 
charge  of  maritime  quarantine,  so  that  now  this, 
one  of  the  chief  functions  of  a  National  Health 
Bureau,  is  by  common  consent  placed  in  its  hands, 
with  funds  and  powers  amply  sufficient  for  most 
efficient  work.  Surely  this  addendum  far  out- 
weighs in  importance  and  esteem  its  moderate 
hospital  work. 

Curiously  enough,  last  year  also  a  threatened 
epidemic  of  yellow  fever  brought  a  demand  upon 
the  central  Government  for  assistance  which  could 
not  be  refused,  inasmuch  as  a  contingent  fund  for 
just  such  purposes  had  been  placed  to  the  order 
of  the  President,  who  could  find  no  other  channel 
through  which  to  extend  relief  than  this  same  old 
seaman's  friend.  Thus  inter-State  quarantine  and 
aid  fell  under  its  wing.  And  though  this  may  be 
a  temporary  work,  yet  when  occasion  does  occur 
for  its  performance,  in  magnitude  and  importance 
it  dwarfs  even  maritime  quarantine.  A  fourth 
drawer  in  this  nondescript  'Bureau  is  the  direction 
of  investigations  throwing  light  upon  the  causes 
j  and  prevention  of  diseases,  which  has  been  com- 
I  mitted  to  its  charge  in  more  than  one  instance  by 
Act  of  Congress  during  the  few  years  just  passed. 
;  Thus  it  would  seem  that  the  United  States 
Marine  Hospital  Service  has  altogether  outgrown 
its  name.  It  should  be  styled  the  United  States 
Public  Health  Service,  while  retaining  essentially 
its  present  organization.  Maritime  quarantine, 
inter-State  quarantine  and  aid,  and  scientific  re- 
searches, with  its  original  work  should  constitute 


46 


GYNECIC  USES  OF  BORIC  ACID. 


[July  13, 


four  separate  sub-departments  with  ample  funds  I 
and  full  clerical  force.  The  head  of  the  whole 
should  be,  as  now,  a  Supervising  Surgeon-Gen- 
eral. This  is  better  than  a  Bureau  with  a  politi- 
cal appointee  at  its  head.  The  term  Service  is 
significant  and  it. is  popular. 

The  U.  S.  Signal  Service,  Life  Saving  Service, 
Eight  Service,  are  doing  much  to  render  the  Gov- 
ernment revered  as  a  benefactor  instead  of  being 
regarded  as  a  harsh  tax-gatherer.  The  small  sum 
expended  upon  lights  along  both  banks  of  the 
Mississippi  River  has  done  more  to  lighten  toil, 
mitigate  danger  and  save  loss  of  life  and  property, 
than  immense  sums  expended  in  other  channels. 

The  United  States  Public  Health  Service  thus 
established,  by  a  process  not  of  revolution  but 
evolution,  can  be  most  efficienth-  aided  in  its  wide 
field  of  action  b}-  three  existing  agencies  at  Wash- 
ington, each  of  which  has  been  long  in  operation 
with  universal  favor  and  popular  support. 

First.  The  United  States  Signal  Service.  Cli- 
matology is  of  late  admitted  by  all  to  be  a  most 
important  branch  in  the  study  of  preventive  med- 
icine. It  will  not  be  long  before  weather  warn- 
ings will  be  more  in  request  for  health  purposes 
than  even  now  for  commercial  and  agricultural 
reasons.  One  or  two  clerks  in  the  Public  Health 
Service  can  obtain  and  coordinate  all  the  weather 
knowledge  it  may  need  as  effectually  as  if  the  two 
Services  were  combined  in  one. 

Second.  The  United  States  Census  Bureau  of 
Vital  Statistics.  Every  ten  years  the  Govern- , 
ment,  in  connection  with  the  enumeration  of  the 
people  required  b}-  our  polity  of  representation, 
sets  to  work  a  Supervisor  of  Mortality  and  Vital 
Statistics  for  that  special  census.  This  office 
should  be  permanent  and  the  work  continuous. 
All  admit  the  supreme  importance  of  accurate 
vital  statistics  as  the  ver>'  basis  of  practical  sani- 
tation. The  experience  of  over  a  centur}-  shows 
that  the  States  and  Territories  will  not  efficiently 
provide  these  statistics.  A  few  large  and  wealthy 
States  may,  but,  judging  the  future  from  the  past, 
the  youngest  grandchild  of  our  great-grandchil- 
dren will  not  live  to  see  America  on  a  par  with 
Great  Britain  in  this,  the  very  basis  of  a  high 
civilization.  This  work  is  eminently  within  the 
province  of  the  Federal  Government,  and  will 
find  with  the  people  a  welcome  not  less  warm 
than  that  extended  to  the  postal  or  weather  ser- 
vices. 

Third.  The  United  States  Coast  and  Geodetic 
Survey.  A  minute  topographical  survey  is  an 
essential  insanitary' work.  Great  Britain,  France, 
and  even  Spain,  a  country-  which  we  ignorantly 
nuich  underrate,  have  either  perfected  or  are  per- 
fecting topographical  maps  on  a  scale  of  several 
inches  to  the  mile.  These  maps  are  perfect  de- 
lineations of  the  country.  In  America  there  is 
not  a  single  State  thus  mapped,  and  perhaps  never 
will  be.      It  is  a  costly  work,  requiring  time  and 


highest  scientific  skill.  This,  too,  is  eminently 
an  undertaking  for  the  Federal  Government,  of 
absolute  necessity-  from  a  military  standpoint  no 
less  than  for  public  health  reasons. 

That  a  complete  Weather  Service  in  each  State 
under  the  control  and  support  of  the  United 
States :  that  the  permanent  collection,  collation 
and  publication  of  the  vital  and  mortuary  statis- 
tics of  each  State  under  the  same  authority  ;  and 
that  a  minute  topographical  survey  of  each  square 
mile  in  the  three  and  a  half  millions  over  which 
floats  our  flag,  is  also  its  legitimate  work,  follows 
logically  from  the  fact  that  each  and  all  of  these 
great  factors  in  the  people's  progress  to  a  civili- 
zation higher  than  any  which  has  yet  been  at- 
tained by  humanity,  are  eminently  National  in 
their  character  and  relations ;  and  also  from  the 
further  fact  that  their  cost  is  far  beyond  the  means 
at  the  disposal  of  the  States.  Be  it  always  re- 
membered that  the  States  have  surrendered  to  the 
Federal  Gov-ernment  the  two  lucrative  sources  of 
revenue,  customs  and  excise  duties,  and  thus  left 
themselves  poor. 

Above  is  briefly  sketched  the  outline  of  a  plan 
which,  without  jostling  or  jarring,  but  simply  by 
expansion  and  coordination,  will  give  what  the 
American  Medical  Association  has  so  often  and 
earnestly  demanded  — •  a  Public  Health  Service 
worthy-  our  Continental  Republic,  which,  though 
but  a  century  old.  already-  rivals  in  influence,  fame 
and  future  hopes  the  mighty  Republic  of  antiquity 
whose  name  is  even  now  a  sy-nonym  for  dominion. 


0RIGIN.4L   ARTICLES. 


NOTE  ON  SOME  GYNECIC  USES  OF 
BORIC  ACID. 

Read  in  the  Section  on   Obsteti  ics  and  Gynecology,  at  the  Fortieth  An- 
nual Meeting  of  the  A  merican  Medical  Association.  June  2s.  /88p. 

BY  WILLIAM  WARREN  POTTER,  M.D., 

OF   BUFF-^LO,  N.    V. 

It  is  simply-  proposed  at  this  time  to  record 
some  personal  experiences  with  boric  acid  in 
gynecological  work.  This  will  necessitate  a  tol- 
erably free  employment  of  the  personal  pronoun, 
for  which  I  trust  your  pardon  will  be  readily- 
granted. 

I  was  first  led  to  the  use  of  this  agent  in  the 
manner  detailed,  in  casting  about  for  a  substitute 
for  iodoform.  After  using  the  latter  drug  twelve 
vears,  surgically  and  gynecologically,  in  sundry- 
and  divers  ways,  I  was  compelled  to  abandon  it 
by  reason  of  a  poisonous  eflect  it  produced  on  my- 
hands.  This  was  a  sore  grievance,  for  it  seemed 
at  the  time  as  if  it  meant  the  relinquishment  of 
my  work  to  a  considerable  extent.  Whenever  I 
suspended  the  use  of  iodoform  my  hands  recov- 
ered, but  every  time  I  took  it  up  again  a  derma- 


1889. 


GYNECIC  USES  OF  BORIC  ACID. 


47 


litis  was  set  up,  and  exfoliation  of  the   cuticle 
followed. 

In  boxing  the  compass  for  a  substitute  that 
should  stand  completely  in  its  .stead,  no  Httle  dif- 
ficulty was  experienced,  for  I  must  needs  have 
one  that  would  answer  both  aseptic  and  antiseptic 
indications.  To  be  sure,  I  knew  something  about 
boric  acid  and  some  of  its  various  uses  in  medicine 
and  surgery,  but  it  did  not  readily  occur  to  me  to 
make  such  use  of  it  as  I  had  previously  done  of 
iodoform — not,  indeed,  until  I  had  tried  .'several 
other  drugs  that,  one  and  all,  only  served  me  in- 
differently well. 

In  the  treatment  of  the  various  uterine  and 
ovarian  displacements  it  had  been  my  custom  in 
many  instances,  for  some  years,  to  pack  the  vagi- 
na in  one  way  and  another  with  cotton,  wool,  and 
other  materials,  first  dusting  the  vaginal  surfaces 
with  iodoform  in  the  dr\'  treatment,  or  saturating 
the  first  two  or  three  pledgets  in  glycerole  or  iodo- 
form if  the  moist  packing  was  employed.  Expe- 
rience had  taught  me  that  in  this  way  I  could 
make  the  packing  last  much  longer  without  de- 
composition of  the  uterine  and  vaginal  discharges 
— a  desideratum  of  no  inconsiderable  importance. 
But  without  iodoform  I  found  the  time  in  which 
decomposition  would  take  place  considerably  les- 
sened. 

While  passing  through  this  period  of  trial,  ex- 
periment, and  disappointment  —  speaking  with 
reference  to  the  various  drugs  I  had  been  substi- 
tuting for  iodoform — a  lad)-  came  to  me  one  day 
with  a  history  of  dysmenorrhoea,  from  which  she 
had  suffered  since  girlhood.  She  had  now  been 
married  several  years  without  issue,  and  the  pain 
during  menstruation  was  steadily  increasing.  I 
found  a  long,  narrow,  and  bent  cervix,  with  ero- 
sions surrounding  the  os  uteri,  and  a  catarrhal 
exudate  oozing  therefrom. 

This  appeared  to  me  a  good  case  for  rapid  dila- 
tation, and  I  so  stated  to  the  patient,  giving  mj- 
reasons  for  the  opinion.  She  was  a  woman  of 
culture  and  intelligence,  and  readily  assented  to 
the  proposed  future  operation,  I  agreeing  that  it 
should  be  done  after  the  next  menstruation. 
Meanwhile,  I  proposed  to  cure  the  erosions  and 
vaginal  irritation  that  the  acrid  discharges  were 
causing.  Having  some  boric  acid  at  hand  that  I 
had  obtained  for  another  purpose,  it  occurred  to 
me  to  dust  the  os  and  upper  vagina  well  with  it, 
and  to  pack  some  dry  cotton  around  the  cervix  to 
retain  the  boric  acid  in  contact  with  the  eroded 
surfaces,  and  particularly  to  keep  the  vaginal  walls 
asunder. 

Three  days  afterward  I  removed  the  packing, 
when,  to  my  delight,  the  erosions  were  found 
changed  to  a  more  natural  color,  while  the  cotton 
was  as  sweet  and  inodorous  as  the  day  it  was 
placed.  This  treatment  was  repeated  at  regular 
intervals,  though  more  efficiently  than  at  first, 
until    the   erosions  were   cured ;    but,  alas !    the 


menses  did  not  appear  at  the  next  expected  pe- 
riod. The  woman  proved  to  be  pregnant,  and  I 
was  thus  deprived  of  the  opportunity  of  making 
a  lucrative,  and  I  trust  successful,  operation  for 
the  cure  of  her  dysmenorrhoea  and  sterility. 
However,  nature  has  done  her  work  well,  the 
dysmenorrhtea  is  cured,  a  young  family  is  grow- 
ing up  with  rapid  increase,  and  I  have  no  right 
to  complain. 

While  treating  this  patient  I  had  other  oppor- 
tunities of  using  this  medicine  daily,  and  I  have 
continued  it,  for  one  reason  and  another,  ever 
since. 

The  lessons  this  case  taught  me  were : 

1 .  That  boric  acid  was  an  antiseptic  of  no  mean 
value  for  intra-vaginal  uses. 

2.  That  it  was  chemically  adapted  to  neutralize 
the  acridity  of  the  uterine  and  vaginal  discharges, 
and  thus  contribute  to  the  cure  of  sterility  due  to 
such  causes.  I  have  since  had  opportunities  to 
verify  this  observ-ation. 

In  the  treatment  of  uterine  and  ovarian  displace- 
ments, as  I  have  before  remarked,  and  in  dealing 
with  pelvic  inflammations  or  their  residues,  it  has 
been  my  custom  for  some  years,  in  suitable  cases, 
to  employ  vaginal  tamponnement,  either  as  a  pre- 
paratory measure  to  other  and  more  radical  man- 
agement, or  as  a  curative  agent,  as  the  case  might 
indicate  or  demand.  I  have  described  my  method 
of  packing  the  vagina  for  such  purposes  in  con- 
siderable detail,  not  only  in  papers  read  in  this 
Section  but  before  other  societies  as  well,  and  I 
only  refer  to  it  here  and  again  in  order  to  eluci- 
date one  or  two  points  relating  to  it,  for  this  paper 
may  be  regarded  as  in  a  measure  supplementary 
to  the  others. 

When  I  first  began  the  systematic  employment 
of  vaginal  tamponnement  for  the  various  condi- 
tions to  which  it  is  adapted,  it  was  not  expedient 
for  the  patients  to  retain  the  packing  longer  than 
twenty-four  to  thirty-six  hours.  This  was  partly 
becau.se  the  work  was  done  with  less  mechanical 
perfection,  and  hence  the  tampon  would  sag  or 
become  partially  dislodged ;  but  more  especially 
because  the  secretions  and  exudates,  natural  and 
unnatural,  would  decompose  and  give  off  putres- 
cent odors  if  left  much  longer. 

Now,  after  twelve  years  or  more,  there  has  been 
much  improvement  in  this  .simple  but  important 
mode  of  treatment.  Then  glycerine,  carbolic  acid, 
iodine,  chloral,  and  perhaps  a  few  other  agents 
were  employed  to  render  the  packing  a.septic,  and 
to  promote  shrinkage,  absorption  and  osmosis. 
When  iodoform  came  into  vogue  for  this  work  it 
served  a  much  better  purpose,  for  it  prevented  de- 
composition for  a  longer  time,  was  less  irritating 
to  the  mucous  membrane  and,  besides,  possessed 
some  inherent  advantages  as  a  curative  agent. 

But  it  is  not  my  purpose  now  to  chronicle  the 
evolution  of  vaginal  tamponnement  for  pelvic 
disease,  from  the  primitive  cotton-glycerine  ball 


48 


THE  STUDY  OF  PNEUMONIC  FEVER. 


[July  13, 


of  the  earlier  days,  to  the  multiple  wool  tampon 
of  the  present.  My  object  is  more  especially  to 
invite  attention  to  the  fact  that  boric  acid  is  a 
valuable  drug  to  use  in  connection  with  this  sort 
of  treatment ;  and  that,  wheareas  under  the  old 
plan  the  tampon  could  not  be  permitted  to  remain 
longer  than  two  or  three  days  at  the  utmost,  now 
I  have  no  difRculty  in  packing  the  vagina  so  it 
will  stay  for  a  week,  and  that  without  emitting 
the  slightest  putrescent  odor  upon  removal.  This 
is  of  great  moment,  especiallj-  to  patients  who 
must  needs  come  from  a  distance,  and  to  those 
again  who  cannot  afford  more  frequent  visits  to 
their  doctor.  Furthermore,  I  believe  it  better  in 
many  cases  that  this  treatment  be  not  repeated 
oftener  than  once  a  week.  It  is  less  disturbing  to 
manj-  women,  psychically  speaking,  to  have  infre- 
quent manipulations  of  the  genital  tract,  no  mat- 
ter how  delicately  done ;  and,  again,  it  is  even 
better  in  many  other  cases  not  to  disturb  a  well 
placed  and  efficient  packing  too  often.  We  insure 
good  pelvic  rest,  the  elastic  pressure  is  well  main- 
tained, the  tampon  keeps  sweet.  These,  and  many 
other  reasons  that  I  need  not  take  time  now  to 
mention,  all  conspire  to  make  it  expedient — nay, 
even  wise — to  repeat  the  treatment  as  infrequently 
as  possible  or  consistent  with  the  welfare  of  the 
woman.  Not  all  patients  can  wear  the  packing 
equally  long;  indeed,  some  should  not  be  allowed 
to  go  a  full  week  before  its  renewal,  while  others 
may  carr^-  it  a  little  longer;  but  a  week  may  be 
given  as  a  fair  average. 

The  method  I  adopt  may  be  briefly  and  con- 
cisely described  as  follows  : 

First.  Place  the  patient  on  her  back  and  ad- 
minister a  copious  hot  vaginal  lavement. 

Second.  Direct  her  to  assume  the  knee-chest 
posture,  introduce  a  Sims  speculum  or  other  re- 
tractor, wipe  the  vagina  dry  with  absorbent  cot- 
ton, dust  the  whole  surface  well  with  boric  acid 
by  means  of  a  powder  blower. 

Third.  Place  two  or  three  pledgets  of  cotton 
around  the  cervix,  then  turn  into  the  vagina  such 
a  quantity  of  boric  acid  as  may  be  desired — sa}' 
a  tablespoonful — and  finally  pack  it  neatly  and 
quickly,  even  firmly,  with  wool  pledgets,  distrib- 
uting the  pressure  where  most  needed. 

At  the  end  of  a  week — sometimes  more,  some- 
times less — this  packing  is  removed  by  the  threads 
attached  to  each  pledget,  when  the  operation  may 
be  repeated. 

This  tamponnement  of  the  vagina  should  al- 
ways be  preceded  by  the  hot  douche  to  insure  a 
foundation  of  cleanliness,  for  which  latter  it  is 
quite  as  important  as  it  is  for  the  effect  it  has  ou 
the  circulation  of  the  pelvic  vessels. 

The  knee-chest  posture  affords  the  best  oppor- 
tunity, as  a  rule,  to  bring  the  boric  acid  in  con- 
tact with  every  nook  and  cranny  of  the  vagina, 
and  enables  the  operator  to  pack  the  cavity  snugly 
with  less  discomfort  to  the  patient ;  yet,  in  some 


cases  where  this  posture  is  inexpedient,  the  Sims 
position  ma}'  be  substituted. 

The  method  of  doing  the  packing^its  tech- 
nique— is  of  considerable  importance ;  for,  if  it 
be  carelessly  or  indiflferenth-  done,  its  potency  is 
greatly  diminished.  A  little  practice  will  readily 
suggest  to  the  operator  the  proper  course  to  pur- 
sue as  to  the  amount  of  pressure,  quantitj'  of  boric 
acid,  and  other  details  of  the  treatment.  The 
principal  feature  to  be  borne  in  mind  is  that  the 
tampon  must  not  be  uncomfortable  by  reason  of 
its  size,  while  at  the  same  time  it  must  be  suffi- 
ciently ample  in  volume  to  be  retained  well  in 
place. 

Another  way  in  which  I  have  used  boric  acid 
with  satisfaction  must  not  be  forgotten.  After 
plastic  operations  in  the  genital  tract  I  pour  a 
quantit}'  of  it  into  the  vagina,  and  then  cany  a 
rope  of  boric  cotton  up  to  the  os  uteri,  allowing 
it  to  hang  out  over  the  perineum  2  or  3  inches. 
This  may  remain  three  or  four  da^^s,  and  will  pro- 
tect the  parts  in  various  ways.  The  line  of  su- 
tures— cervdcal,  intravaginal  or  perineal — will  be 
guarded  antisepticalh-  with  a  suitable  dressing, 
that  I  cannot  but  regard  as  beneficial  in  promot- 
ing immediate  union.  I  formerly  used  iodoform 
gauze  in  a  similar  way,  but  I  like  this  plan  much 
better. 

There  are  manj'  other  g>'necic  uses  of  this  drug 
that  could  be  referred  to,  but  I  fear  that  I  have 
already-  gone  beyond  the  limits  of  a   "  Note. ' ' 

The  points  upon  which  I  wish  to  place  empha- 
sis are : 

1.  That  boric  acid  is  suited  to  manj-  g^-necic 
uses  where  antiseptics  are  required. 

2.  That  it  can  claim  superiority  for  vaginal 
tamponnement  by  reason  of  (a)  odorless,  (d)  col- 
orless, ((■)  non-irritant,  chemical  properties;  these 
admitting  of  its  frequent,  liberal,  and  prolonged 
employment  where  this  method  of  treatment  is 
indicated. 

3.  That  it  is  a  remedj^  of  value  in  sterility'  due 
to  acrid  secretions  that  destroy  the  fecundating 
power  of  the  spermatozoa. 

4.  That  it  is  one  of  the  best  powders  to  render 
operation  wounds  in  the  genital  tract  aseptic. 

If  I  have  given  to  even  one  person  in  this  as- 
semblage a  single  hint  that  may  hereafter  prove  an 
aid  to  him,  the  object  of  this  note  will  be  ser\-ed. 

2S4  Franklin  St. 


AN   INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  STUDY  OF 

PNEUMONIC  FEVER. 

BY  EDWARD  F.  WELLS,  M.D. 

EIGHTH    PAPER. 

CAUSATION  :    PREDISPOSING    INFLUENCES. 

There  is  much  which  we  know  of  the  causa- 
tion of  pneumonic  fever ;  but  there  is  vastly 
more  of  which  we  are,  as  yet  ignorant.     W'ith  the 


1889.] 


THE  STUDY  OF  PNEUMONIC  FEVER. 


49 


lapse  of  time  and  the  progress  of  knowledge  we 
may  confidently  expect  that  the  veil  will  be 
lifted  and  the  Egyptian  darkness  dispelled.  In 
no  corner  of  the  etiological  field  is  there  so  much 
room  for  doubt  and  error  as  in  the  study  of  the 
predisposing'  causes  of  diseases,  and  this  is 
especially  true  of  pneumonic  fever. 

This  malady  has  been  so  often  observed  to  oc- 
cur during,  or  to  follow  upon  some  peculiar  state 
of  the  general  system,  an  injury  or  a  disease, 
with  such  regularity  and  frequency  as  to  lead  to 
the  inference  that  thej'  exercise  a  predisposing  in- 
fluence over  the  production  of  the  pneumonic 
fever.  The  explanation  of  the  fact,  however,  is 
often,  nay  generally,  not  at  hand.  Yet  even 
under  these  circumstances  we  should  never  lose 
sight  of  the  fact  that  "every  occurrence  in  na- 
ture is  the  result  of  some  previous  occurrence 
which  we  have  agreed  to  call  its  cause,  and  which, 
in  turn  determines  some  other,  which  we  con- 
sider its  effect.  Nothing  is  accomplished  at  any 
time  by  a  sudden  act  of  transition,"  "'  or  by  chance. 

A  vigorous  and  robust  constitution,  joined,  as 
it  usually  is,  with  active  habits  and  a  sanguine 
temperament,  is  thought  b}'  many^  to  predispose 
to  the  disease,  whilst  others'  hold  opposite  views. 
It  is  probable,  however,  that  one  of  the  principal 
reasons  why  the  strong  and  healthy  are  so  fre- 
quently attacked  is  that  they  are  usually  more 
exposed  to  the  deleterious  influence  of  cold  and 
wet,  overexertion  and  worrj-  and  other  predispos- 
ing causes  of  the  disease." 

Of  171  cases  analyzed  by  Chomel,  87  were 
strong,  36  average  and  13  weak.  Of  Bouillaud's 
26  ca.ses,  20  were  strong  and  6  weak.  Of  Ben- 
nett's 118  cases,  49  were  in  bad  health  when  at- 
tacked. Of  750  cases  tabulated  by  Patton  only 
18  per  cent,  were  previously  healthy.  Of  my  498 
cases  134  were  strong,  267  average  and  97  weak. 

Some  persons,  without  any  obvious  reason,  are 
peculiarly  predisposed  to,  or  exempt  from,  attacks 
of  pneumonic  fever,  and  this  proclivity  or  im- 
munity may  extend  to  entire  families,  tribes  or 
races.''  In  some  instances  immunitj',  for  example, 
is  clearly  due  to  exceptionally  favorable  hygienic,' 
climatic  or  other  external  influences  ;  or  to  certain 
states    of    the    system,    such   as   pregnancy'    or 

■  Predisposition  is  that  which  prepares  the  system  for  the  re- 
ception and  entertainment  of  the  exciting  cause. 

-  Oliver,  N.  Y.  Med.  Record,  .'Vug.  27,  1SS7,  p.  243. 

?  Bouiilaud,  Dic.de  Med.:  Chomel,  Pneumonie,  S.  31S;  Copland, 
Med.  Die,  Vol.  i,  p.  647  ;  CuUen,  Prac.  Phys.,  Phila.,  1792.  Vol.  i.  p. 
iSi  :  Fox.  Reynolds'  Syst.  Med.,  Phila., 'iS8o,  Vol.  ii,  p.  156;  Gri- 
solle.  Traits  <ie  la  Pneumonic;  Hippocrates' Works,  Adams' Ed.; 
Huss,  LungenentzUndung,  1S62,  S.  9  ;  Sturges,  Nat.  Hist.  Pneumo- 
nia. London,  1S76,  p.  168;  Ziemssen,  Pleuritis  u.  Pneumonie,  Ber- 
lin, 1S62,  S.  153;  et.  al. 

4  Bennett,  Restorative  Treat.  Pneumonia,  1866,  p.  24;  Juergen- 
sen,  Berliner  Klin.  Wochenschr.,  1884,  Nr.  17,  S.  271  ;  Patten,  Jour. 
Am.  Med.  Ass.,  Oct.  16,  iS86,  p.  425  ;  Green,  Pathology,  p.  364. 

5  In  this  connection  it  should  be  remembered  that  exposure 
-which  was  yesterday  borne  with  impunity  may  imperil  life  to- 
morrow, as  is  often  illustrated  in  practice. 

6  See  Pfeiffer.  Berliner  Klin.  Wochenschr.,  1S84.  S.  198;  Bagin- 
sky,  Pneumonie.  TUb..  1880,  S.  82  :  Krieger,  Disposition  zii  Katarrh, 
etc.,  Strassb.,  1880. 

7  Fox.  op.  cit.,  p.  157. 

8  Juergensen,  Ziemssen's  Handb.,  Bd.  v.  S.  28;  Pause,  Lungen- 
«ntziindung.  1861,  S.  64. 


chlorosis,'  in  females,  or  advanced  emphysema,'" 
etc. 

The  inhalation  of  various  noxious  gases,  fluids 
and  .solids  may  act  as  a  predisposing  cause  of  the 
disease.  The  lungs  act  as  a  filter  and  retain 
much  of  the  irritating  substances  which  find  ac- 
cess to  them,"  and  these  may  light  up  a  local  in- 
flammatory process'-  which  serv^es  as  a  nidus  for 
the   development  of  the   pneumonic   poison,    or 

;  render  the  system  less  able  to  resist  its  onslaughts. 

'  Of  such  substances  we  may  mention  gasses  aris- 
ing from  the  combustion  of  anthracite  and  other 
coal,"  natural  gas,"  sewer-gas,'' smoke,  steam  and 
heat,  the  fumes  of  acids"  and  bromine,'"  vapor  of 
chloroform  and  other  anaesthetics, ''  cinders, 
pollen,  dust  from  hemp  works,  flouring  and  plan- 
ing mills,  cotton  gins  and  cotton  mills,"  seed  and 
grain  threshing  machines, ="  needle,  edged-tool  and 
gun-barrel  grinding,  button  and  naiP'  making, 
mining, '^^  quarrying''  and  various  other  foreign 
matters." 

9  Fox,  op.  cit..  p.  157  ;  Huss,  op.  cit.,  S.  9. 

i^  Rokitanskv,  Path.  .\nat.,  Phila,,  1S56.  Vol.  iv.  p.  56. 

"  Tyndall,  Floating  Matter  in  the  .A.ir,  London,  1881. 

I-  Lehmann.  Expmt.  Studien.,  Miinchen.  1S86. 
I        I-'  Crawford,  Diseases  Wyoming  Valley,  Wilkesbarre,  18S1. 
;        "4  Corfield — N.  V.  Med.  Rec.  June,  1886,  p.  665— doubts  whether 
1  this  acts  as  a  cause. 

!  "5  Corfield,  London  Lancet,  1884,  Vol.  i,  p.  472 ;  Bell,  N.  Y.  Med. 

Rec,  Nov.  12,  1887,  p.  663;  Loomis,  Pepper's  Svst.  Med.,  Vol.  iii. 
p.  31:- 

if>£)yson,  London  Lancet,  1884,  Vol.  1,  p.  65. 

'7  Brunton.  Pharmacol.,  etc.,  Phila.,  1885,  p.  469. 

»'  Gerster,  N.  Y.  Med.  Rec,  April  23,  1S87,  p.  453;  Wveth,  Ibid,, 
p.  474  ;  et.  al.  Gerster  has  given  a  series  of  very  luteresting  cases 
in  which  pneumonic  fever  followed  the  employment  of  auxsthetics. 

A  female,  aged  43,  submitted  to  lumbar  colotomy,  under  ether. 
On  the  following  morning  a  severe  chill  ensued,  followed  by  the 
ordinary  symptoms  of  pneumonic  fever  and  death  on  the  fourth 
day.    The  entire  right  lung  was  solidified. 

A  man,  aged  60.  was  castrated,  under  ether,  and  was  attacked 
with  pneumonic  fever  two  days  later.  The  temperature  rose  to 
106'^  F.  and  death  speedily  ensued. 

A  man,  aged  61,  underwent  inguinal  colotomy,  under  ether,  and 
on  the  next  day  was  attacked  by  pneumonic  fever,  locally  affecting 
the  entire  right  lung. 

A  man.  aged  25.  who  had  recently  had  pneumonic  fever,  took 
ether  for  the  extirpation  of  the  inguinal  glands.  The  affection  re- 
appeared in  the  same  lung  and  proved  fatal. 

A  woman,  aged  50,  was  operated  upon,  under  ether,  for  rup- 
tured perineum.  Pneumonic  fever  developed  immediately  and 
terminated  fatally. 

A  boy,  aged  16.  had  the  inguinal  glands  removed,  under  ether. 
Severe  pneumonic  fever  ensued.    Recover\'. 

It  inaj- be  that  the  pneumonic  inflammation  is  due  less  to  the 
effects  of  the  an;Esthetic  than  to  the  exposure  and  chilling  of  the 
patient  by  the  extensive  uncovering  and  wetting  of  parts  usualU' 
clothed.  Sec  Wier.  N.  Y.  Med.  Rec,  April  23,  18S7,  p.  473 ;  Abbe. 
Ibid,  p  474.  For  further  information  as  to  the  effects  of  anassthet- 
ics  on  the  lungs  see  Brit   Med.  Jour..  Dec.  18,  1880. 

•J  Moen.  Rpt.  Health  Officer,  Oldham,  1S86. 

-^^  I  have  met  with  an  interesting  series  of  cases  of  pneumonic 
fever  following  exposure  to  the  dust  of  clover-hulling  machines, 
of  these  the  following  are  examples  :    A  farmer,  aged  42.  engaged 
in  threshing  clover,  was  attacked  with  pneumonic  fever,  locally  af- 
fecting the  entire  lefl  lung.    Three  days  later  the  base  of  the  right 
lung  also  became  involved.     Recovery  was  long  delayed  by  a  small 
abscess  in  the  right  lung,  which  only  began  to  improve  after  the 
expectoration  of  a  thick  mass  of  pus  iii  which  were  imbedded  some 
small,  dark  objects,  supposed  to  be  pieces  of  clover-hull.    A  young 
man,  engaged  in  like  occupation,  developed  pneumonic  fever,  the 
local  processes  pursuing  a  lingering  course  ;  improvement  follow- 
ing closely  upon  the  expectoration  of  a  small  piece  of  clover-hull. 
I  Another  gentleman,  of  middle  age,  likewise  engaged,  was  attacked 
'  with  pneumonic  fever,  with  diffused  local  consolidations,  which  also 
I  pursued  a  lingering  course. 

-I  Reeve,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Ass'n.  1S85. 

"  Hirt,   Die  Staubinhalations   Krankh.,   Breslau,    1871  ;    Moll, 
I  Berliner  Diss.,  1869  ;  Osterlen,  Med.  Statistik.,  S.  375. 

23  Greenhow,  "Trans.  Path.  Soc,.  Vol.  xviii. 

-4  Zenker.  Deutsche  Arch.  f.  kliu.  Med.,  Bd.  ii ;  Fox,  op.  cit.,  p. 
158;  Peacock,  Brit,  and  For.  Med.-Chir.  Rev.,  Vol.  xxv ;  Holland, 
Edinb.  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour.,  1843;  Grisolle,  op.  cit.,  p.  146;  Ditistl. 
distr.  Zeitschr.  f.  Prak.  Heilk.,  1862;  Bretonueau,  Rech.  Inflam. 
Spec.  Tis.  Muqueaux,  Paris,  1826.  p.  100 ;  Reitz,  Sitz.  k.  k.  Aked  zu 
Wien,  1867;  Wyeth,  op.  cit..  p.  474;  Veraguth.  Virchow's  Arch.,  Bd. 


50 


THE  STUDY  OF  PNEUMONIC  FEVER. 


[July  13, 


It  has  been  doubted,  and  even  denied,  that 
suspended  solid  matters  could  reach  the  alveoli, 
but  the  observations  of  many  writers  disprove  the 
assertion." 

A  curious  case  of  pneumonic  fever  came  under 
my  notice  several  years  ago  :  A  male  epileptic 
imbecile,  set.  22,  shortly  after  eating,  was  taken 
with  a  fit,  falling  to  the  ground  with  his  face  in  a 
shallow  depression.  Whilst  in  this  position  he 
vomited  freely  and  some  of  the  ejecta  found  their 
way  into  the  lungs.  The  inflammation  was  con- 
fined to  the  apex  of  the  left  lung,  pursued  an 
ordinary'  course  and  terminated  in  recovery. 

Filling  of  the  bronchi  with  water,  as  in  sub- 
mersion, is  not  infrequently  followed  by  pneu- 
monic fever. 

The  foreign  matters  may  be  of  a  septic  nature 
and  cause  pulmonary  inflammation  of  a  peculiar 
character,  besides  infecting  the  system  generally. 
This  is  what  occurs  when  the  poisonous  dust 
arising  from"  fleeces  of  wool  infected  with  anthrax 
is  inhaled.™ 

The  foreign  material  may  be  a  body  of  consider- 
able size,  and  may  remain  for  a  long  time  in  the 
lungs  without  causing  disease,  but  so  long  as  it 
or  its  effects  remain  it  is  an  element  of  danger. 

Hargrove"  relates  the  following  case  :  In  the 
autumn  of  1866  a  cockle-burr  was  lodged  in  the 
right  bronchus  of  a  healthy  woman  of .18.  After 
subsidence  of  the  first  violent  symptoms  no  seri- 
ous inconvenience  was  encountered  until  Febru- 
ary, 1869,  when  acute  pneumonic  inflammation 
developed  in  the  right  lung.  A  second  attack 
ensued  in  June  and  the  final  one  in  July.  At  the 
autop.sy  both  lungs  were  found  inflamed,  with  an 
abscess  on  the  surface  of  the  right  one.  The  burr 
was  in  a  perfect  state  of  preser\'ation.=* 

The  secretions  of  the  respiratory  tract,  especi- 
ally bronchial,  when  aspirated  into  the  finer  tubes 
and  alveoli  act  as  foreign  bodies,  and,  when  not 
promptly  expelled,  may  pave  the  way  for  pneu- 
monic  inflammation.     Collapse   of   lobules  may 

Ixxxii;  Heszay,  Ungar.  Zcitschr.,  Bd.  ii,  1859,  S.  33  ;  "Wilson,  Med. 
Times  and  Gaz.,  Oct.  17,  1864,  p.  384  ;  Robers,  Phth.  Carbon.,  Paris, 
1862;  Freiderich,  Virchow's  Arch.,  Bd.  xxx,  S.  394;  Merkel,  Arch. 
f.  klin.  Med.,  Bd.  viii,  S.  206  ;  Sanders,  Schmidt's  Jahrb,,  Bd.  cxxiv. 
1864,  S.  149  ;  Beaugrand,  Canstatt's  Jahresb.,  1865  ;  Rindfleisch,  Path. 
Gewebl.,  Leipzig,  1871,  S.  375;  Fuchs,  Henker's  Zeitschr.,  1837,  S. 
12;  Vleminckx,  Bull.,  etc.,  1869,  T.  iii,  p.  1249;  Fran5ois,  Bull.de 
I'Acad.  Beige,  i8s7 ;  Lewin.  Inhalation  Therap,,  Berlin,  1865,  S.  24; 
Crocq,  Schmidts'  Jahrb.,  Bd.  cxxvi,  1865,8.98;  Beddoes,  Pulmon. 
Consump.,  London,  iSor  ;  Kuborn,  Mai.  auxonvriers  Mineurs,  Paris, 
1863;  Morten,  Vierteljahrschr.  f.  Ger.  Med.,  Oct.,  i860;  Brockmann, 
Die  Metal.  Krankh.,  etc..  i8,!;i  ;  Peroud,  Charb.  du  Poumon.,  1862; 
Markettor,  Black  Phthisis,  Edinb,.  1846;  Cox,  Jour.  Pub.  Health, 
March,  1857. 

=5  Peacock,  Lancet,  N.  Y.,  1S61,  Vol.  i,  p.  56 ;  Greenhow,  Lancet, 
N.  v.,  1863,  Vol.  i,  p.  306 ;  Lakeman,  Lancet,  1884,  Vol.  ii,  p.  255; 
Villaret,  Anthrocosis.  etc.,  Paris,  1S62  ;  Maggiorani,  Sulli  ing  della 
sub.  pulv.  nella  via  della  Resp. ,  1858  ;  Reimbault,  Hyg.  des  ouvriers 
Mineurs,  Paris,  1861  ;  Marshall,  Lancet,  1K23  ;  Schoiifcld.  Employes 
aux  Mines  de  Charbon,  Charleroi.  1843  ;  Bartheleness,  Lungen  Mel- 
anosis, Krlangen,  1S55  ;  Fossion,  Bull,  de  I'Acad.  de  Beige,  1859; 
Kiipper,  Rhein  u.  Westphal.  Corresp.  Bl.,  1845,  Nr.  17-22  ;  Tardieu, 
Hyg.  de  Mouleur,  etc.,  Paris,  1855  ;  Boens,  Mai.  des  Houilleurs,  1S62; 
Vernois,  Ann.d'Hyg.,  1858. 

-•^See  Greenfield,  Loudon  Lancet,  N.  Y.,  1881,  Vol.  i,  p.  481 ; 
Bond,  London  Lancet,  1887,  Vol.  ii,  p.  511. 

»7  Am.  Practitioner,  March,  1870.  p.  1.88. 

28  For  other  cases  and  inforniation  consult  LeCount,  Jour.  Am. 
Med.  Ass'n,  Sept.  17,  l&87p.  371;  Kinsman,  Cincinnati  Clitiic,  Mar.  7, 
1.S74,  p.  113  ;  McCormack,  London  Lancet,  N.  Y.,  1852,  Vol.  i,  p.  299 ; 
Wells,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Ass'n,  Dec.  19,  1885,  p.  675;  et.  al. 


produce  the  same  effects.  The  solid  and  semi- 
solid secretions  sometimes  formed  in  the  nares, 
tonsils,  pharynx,  larynx,  etc.,  may  also  cause 
like  results  should  they  become  dislodged  and 
find  their  way  into  the  peripheral  areas  of  the 
respiratory  tract. 

Blood,  pus  and  acrid,  putrid  or  other  secretions 
from  wounds  or  diseases  of  the  respiratory  tract 
may  pass  into  the  finer  bronchial  tubes  and  be 
followed  by  pneumonic  fever. 

This  may  occur  in  cancrum  oris,^'  scurvy  and 
other  ulcerative  diseases  of  the  mouth, ^"  cancer  of 
the  tongue,  pharynx  or  larynx  and  the  operations 
for  its  relief,"  diphtheria,  tracheotomy  and  laryn- 
geal intubation,^'' calculus  of  the  bronchi,'^  chronic 
bronchitis,"*  haemoptysis,'"  etc. 

Disease  and  injury  of  the  central  nervous  sys- 
tem are  verj^  frequently  followed  by  pneumonic 
fever. 

Calmiel,"  in  an  analysis  of  i88  cases  of  organic 
disease  of  the  brain  found  acute  inflammation  of 
the  lungs  present  in  nearlj'  one-third  of  them. 

A  girl,  aet.  5,  received  an  injurj'  of  the  head  by 
being  run  over  by  a  carriage.  Two  or  three  days 
afterwards  feverish  .symptoms  set  in,  with  stupor, 
stertorous  breathing,  tremulous  pulse,  involuntary 
discharge  of  faeces,  convulsions  and,  finally, 
death.  At  the  autopsy  no  gro.ss  lesion  was  found 
within  the  cranium,  but  the  right  lung  was  found 
violently  inflamed  and  consolidated."' 

A  man,  aet.  26,  received  a  pistol-shot  wound  of 
the  head,  from  which  he  had  partially  recovered, 
when,  after  exertion,  pneumonic  fever  developed 
and  terminated  fatally  in  ten  days.  At  the  au- 
topsy the  ball  was  found,  partially  encysted  and 
partially  imbedded  in  the  jugular  fossa.  The 
pulmonary  vessels  were  everywhere  dilated,  with 


-^Baudelocque,  quoted  by  Chomel,  Pneumonic,  S.  334  ;  Grisolle, 
op.  cit.,;  Fox,  op.  cit.,  p.  161. 

5"  Hermann,  Lungenentziindung,  S.  22  ;  Murray,  Loud.  Lancet, 
N.  Y.  1882,  Vol,  ii,  p.  429:  Chomel,  op.  cit.,  S.  239;  Fox,  op.  cit., 
p.  161. 

3'  Gould,  Lancet,  N.  Y.,  1881,  Vol.  i,  p.  415  ;  Albert,  Wiener  Med. 
Presse,  Oct.  30,  1881,  S,  1373  ;  McLeod,  Lancet,  1S78,  Vol.  i,  p.  750  ;  Cur- 
ling and  Wordsworth,  Lancet,  N.  Y.,  i860,  Vol.  i,  p.  404  ;  Stokes  and 
Baker,  Ibid,  1881,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  59-60  :  Spanton,  Ibid,  p.  144  ;  Page,  Ibid, 
p.  432  ;  McKenzie,  Illness  of  Frederick  the  Noble,  London,  1S88; 
Scheier,  Deutsche  Med.  Wochenschr.,  June  7,  1S8S ;  Seinon  and 
Shattuck,  N.  Y.  Med.  Record,  April  28,  1888,  p.  4S0 ;  Mudd,  St.  Louis 
Med.  Rev.,  Nov.  10,  18S8. 

3-  Gross,  Phila.  Clin.  News,  April  9,  1S81,  p.  202 ;  Spencer,  Lon- 
don Lancet,  N.  Y.,  1883,  Vol.  i,  p.  463  ;  Evans,  London  Lancet,  N.  Y., 
1859,  Vol.  ii,  p.  44 :  Jacobi,  Diphtheria,  N.  Y.,  18S0,  p.  226  ;  "Treves, 
Lancet,  1884,  Vol.  i,  p.  299 ;  Gerster,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Ass'n.  May  22, 
18S6,  p.  ji85 ;  Bouchet,  Paris  M^d.,  1SS4 ;  Wier,  Cincinnati  Lancet 
and  Clinic,"^  Dec.  22,  18S3.  p.  555  ;  Anderson,  Lancet,  N.  Y.,  1S61.  Vol. 
i,  p.  14S;  Langenbusch,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Ass'n,  March  22,  18S4,  p. 
320 ;  Brown,  N.  Y.  Med.  Rec,  June  25  and  July  23,  1SS7  ;  Waxham, 
Jour.  .\ra.  Med.  Ass'n.  Oct.  24,  1S85,  p.469;  Ripley,  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour., 
Feb.  14,  1SS5,  p.  201  ;  Mudd,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Ase'n,  June  25,  18S7,  p. 
70^;  VanSantvoord,  N.  Y.  Sled.  Rec,  Jan.  24,  1885,  p.  107;  Brothers, 
N.'y.  Med.  Rec,  Dec.  11,  1886.  and  June  18,  1SS7 ;  Hoadley,  Jour. 
Am.  Med.  Ass'n,  Mar.  26.  1SS7,  p.  ,^38;  O'Dwyer,  N.  Y.  Med.  Rec, 
June  18  and  Oct.  29.  1887;  Steiner.  Ziemssen's  Handb.;  Caille,  N, 
Y.  Med.  Rec,  June  iR,  1SS7,  p.  687;  Peter.  Gaz.  Hebdom.,  iS6?,  p. 
689  ;  Northup,  N.  V.  Med.  Rec,  Dec.  11,  18S6.  and  June  iS,  1SS7  ;'hu- 
ber,  N.  Y.  Med.  Rec.  June  18,  1SS7,  p.  6S4. 

33  Montane.  N.  Y.  Med.  Rec.  July  30,  18S7,  p.  146. 

-34  Fox,  op.  cit.,  p.  250 :  Rokitausky,  Path.  Anat..  Vt>l.  iii,  p.  50  ; 
Legendre,  Mai.  Enfants,  p.  223  ;  Stukes.  Dis.  Chest,  p.  159  ;  Stewart, 
Dilatation  Bronchi,  1867;  Biermer,  Virchow's  Handb.;  Laennec, 
op.  cit. 

-35  Drysdale,  Med.  Press,  Jan.  21.  1885;  Cleveland,  Cincinnat. 
Clinic,  Sept.  1,  1877,  p.  948;  Fox.  op.  cit..  p.  158.  * 

36  Diet,  de  MM..  T.  ii,  p,  196,  et  Mai  <fu  Cen-eau,  Paris,  1859. 

37  Klein,  Chir,  Bemerkungeii,  Stuttgart,  iSoi,  S.  41. 


1889.] 


THE  STUDY  OF  PNEUMONIC  FEVER. 


51 


a  reticulated  exudation  in  the  alveoli  and  thick- 
ening of  the  pleura.^* 

That  pneumonic  fever  often  prevails  in  connec- 
tion with  cerebro-spinal  fever  has  long  been  a 
matter  of  common  observation." 

In  these  cases  the  pneumonic  inflammation  is 
due  either  to  pulmonary  extravasation/"  local  vaso- 
motor paralysis,  paralysis  of  the  vagus*'  or  paresis 
of  the  respiratory  muscles. '=  Paralysis  of  the 
soft  palate  and  pharynx  may  be  followed  by  the 
disease.*' 

When  the  vagus  is  implicated  irritative  matters 
pass  readih'  into  the  lungs,  from  whence  they,  to- 
gether with  the  mucus  secretions,  cannot  be 
again    dislodged.     Inflammation    is    the  result. 

A  boy,  set.  12,  suffered  a  mild  attack  of  diph- 
theria and  apparently  recovered  in  due  season. 
After  the  lapse  of  three  weeks  there  super\^ened 
a  gradually  increasing  paralysis  of  the  palate  to 
such  an  extent  that  swallowing  liquids  was  a 
very  difficult  procedure — being  invariably  ac- 
companied by  regurgitation  through  the  nares, 
and  often  by  coughing  and  choking.  Ten  days 
later  pneumonic  fever  was  developed,  ending  in 
recover}'.  The  faucial  parah'sis  graduallj'  im- 
proved, but  was  still  present  to  a  slight  extent 
eight  years  afterwards. 

It  has  been  believed  that  insanity  predisposes 
to  pneumonic  fever,"  but  after  an  attentive  study 
of  a  great  number  of  asylum  reports  I  cannot 
confirm  the  supposition.  The  influences  of  the 
passions,  hope,  fear,  anger  etc.,  in  this  direction 
are  not  fully  known,*" 


38  Fisher,  N.  V.  Med.  Jour.,  Aug.  25,  1SS3,  p.  222. 

39  Jeffe,  Med.  Chir.  Runsdcbau.  April.  1882,  S.  242;  Smith,  Am. 
Jour.  Med.  Sci.,  Oct.,  1873,  p.  314 ;  Wilson,  Fevers,  N.  V.,  18S1,  p.  S7; 
Warren,  spotted  Fever;  Gallup,  Epidemics  of  Vt.,  1S16 ;  Levick, 
N.  Y.  Med.  Rec.  July  q.  1887,  p.  42  ;  Bartholow,  Prac.  Med.,  N.  Y., 
1S80  ;  Clark,  N.  Y.  Med.  Rec,  June  15,  1S72  ,  Carpenter,  N.  Y.  Med. 
Rec,  July  16.  1S87.  p.  85,  et.  al.  Wood — N.  Y.  Med.  Rec.  May  14, 
18S7,  p.  557  ;  Robinson.  Ibid,  p.  55S,  and  others — have  not  been  able 
to  obser\'e  any  relation  between  the  two  diseases, 

4^  Brown-Sequard,  in  experimenting  on  animals,  found  that  if 
an  injury  of  the  head  was  survived  for  a  time  that  pneumonic  in- 
flammation frequently  ensued.  After  such  injuries  emphysema 
and  numerous  minute  extravasations  were  found  in  the  lung  on 
the  side  opposite  the  cerebral  injurs-.  See  London  Lancet,  Jan. 
7.  1S71. 

These  observations  are  confirmed  by  those  of  Fleischmann — 
Centralbl.  f.  d.  Med.  Wissensch.,  1871,  Nr.  28 — on  men.  and  a  case 
reported  in  the  U.  S.  Mariue-Hospt.  Rpts..  1883,  p.  262. 

41  Traube,  Expmt.  Path..  1846;  Simon,  Holmes' Syst.  Surgery-. 
Phila.,  18S1,  Vol.  i,  p.  89:  Gartner  and  Amrus,  Lond.  Lancet,  Mar, 
7,  1SS5  ;  Wilks,  .\ss'n  Med.  Jour.,  Feb.  17.  1854,  p.  145:  Frey,  Arch, 
f.  Phys.,  Bd.  xiv,  1877;  Lagout,  L'Union  MM.,  Oct.  19,  1878;  Mac- 
ewen,  Phila.  Med.  News.  Aug.  18,  1SS8,  p.  173;  Rohden,  beutsche 
Med.  Wochenschr..  June,  1S77 :  Bartholow,  Med.  Electricity,  and 
op.  cit.;  Fernet.  La  France  M6d.,  1S7S :  Rosenbach,  Berliner  Klin. 
Wochenschr.,  Oct.  14,  1S78  ;  Osier,  Canada  Med.  and  Surg,  Jour., 
July,  1SS7;  Broadbent,  Brit.  Med,  Jour.,  March.  18.87;  Gaskel,  Jour, 
Phys..  Vol.  v-vii ;  Jessop.  Dobell's  Rpts.,  1876,  p.  48 ;  Warner,  Brit, 
Med,  Jour,,  18S7 ;  Mills,  Jour.  .\uat,  and  Phys,  Weit,  Vols,  xx-xxi ; 
Th^se  de  Paris.  1S82  ;  Bettleheim,  in  Lupine's  Pneuraonie,  Wien, 
1883.  S.  115  ;  Hewan,  Med.  Times  and  Gaz.,  March,  1875  :  Niemeyer, 
Handb,  d.  Spec,  Path,  u.  Therap.,  Berlin.  1S62 ;  Bianchi,  Rivista 
Clin.,  Feb.,  18S8  ;  Lupine,  Pneumonie,  Wien,  1883,8,  29;  Fabre,  Gaz, 
des  H6p.,  1878,  p.  1171  ;  et,  al. 

4-  Erichsen — Concussion  of  the  Spine,  N.  Y,,  18S3,  p,  46 — has 
shown  that  certain  injuries  or  diseases  of  the  spinal  cord  maybe 
followed  by  paresis  of  the  muscles  of  respiration  to  such  an  extent 
as  to  prevent  the  expulsion  of  the  bronchial  secretions.  Results 
similar  to  those  following  paralysis  of  the  vagus  ensue.  See  also 
Richardson,  London  Lancet,  18S7,  Vol.  ii,  p,  1221, 

43  Lancet,  N.  Y,,  1883,  Vol.  ii,  p.  319. 

44  See  Mann,.N,  V,  Med,  Jour,,  Jan.  3,  1885,  p.  24. 

45  See  LaRoche,  Pneumonia,  p,  427  :  Doubleday,  N,  Y,  Med, 
Rec,  March  28.  1885,  p,  343, 


Otitis  media  is  not  infrequently  complicated  by 
pneumonic  fever." 

In  1880,  I  saw  in  consultation  a  child,  aet.  3, 
that  had  been  ill  for  three  weeks  with  otitis 
media  purulenta  with  perforation  of  the  drum 
membrane.  Two  days  previously  the  discharge 
had  ceased,  followed  by  fever,  delirium,  incessant 
vomiting,  cough  and  the  evidences  of  inflamma- 
tion at  the  ba.ses  of  both  lungs.  Icterus  and 
effusion  into  the  left  pleural  sac  ensued  and  he 
died  a  week  later. 

A  female  child,  i  year  old,  was  restless  for  a 
a  day,  awoke  from  sleep  with  fever,  retraction  of 
the  head,  a  nasal  discharge,  a  stifled  cough  and 
a  piercing  crj',  followed  bj-  moaning.  Four  daj-s 
later  there  were  presented  the  evidences  of  pneu- 
monic consolidation  at  the  base  of  both  lungs  and 
distention  of  the  tympanic  cavit)-.  The  drum 
membrane  was  punctured  and  exit  given  to  a 
small  amount  of  purulency.  The  discharge  be- 
came free  after  a  few  hours,  and  the  pulmonary 
symptoms  rapidly  subsided. 

A  young  lady,  aet.  22,  experienced  for  a  few 
da5's  the  ordinarj'  symptoms  of  a  "  cold  in  the 
head,"  notwithstanding  which  she  exposed  her- 
self for  several  hours  to  intense  cold.  This  was 
followed  b}-  intense  pain  in  both  ears,  fever  epis- 
taxis,  delirium,  dry  tongue,  sordes,  total  deafness, 
cough  and  rusty  expectoration.  Examination  on 
the  fifth  day  revealed  hepatization  of  the  base  of 
the  left  lung.  The  right  ear  was  discharging  and 
the  left  drum  membrane  was  punctured.  Re- 
covery, including  hearing  ensued.'' 

Injuries  of  the  chest  may  be  followed  by  pneu- 
monic fever,"  although  it  is  not  a  necessar>- 
consequence." 

A  boy,  set.  15,  engaged  in  a  scuffle,  was  sprung 
upon  by  his  antagonist,  who  knocked  him  down 
and  knelt  upon  his  breast.  Pain  at  the  injured 
spot  was  at  once  complained  of,  although  there 
was  no  outward  injury  to  be  seen.  Illness  came 
on,  with  fever  and  the  symptoms  of  pulmonary 
inflammation.  Death  occurred  after  ten  days 
and  the  autopsy  revealed  consolidation  of  the 
lung  beneath  the  seat  of  injury.'" 

A  simple,  uncomplicated,  fracture  of  the  ribs, 
although  seldom  followed  by  pneumonic  inflam- 
mation in  the  young,  may  be  so  in  the  aged  sub- 
ject of  chronic  bronchitis.  Under  these  circum- 
stances a  fracture  of  the  first  rib  or  clavicle  is  of 


4^  Gull,  Med,  Chir.  Trans.,  Vol.  xxxviii :  Hinton.  Holmes'  Syst. 
Surg..  Vol.  ii,  p.  211 ;  Steiner,  Kinderkrankheiten. 

47  For  further  information  see  Wells,  Cincinnati  Lancet  and 
Clinic.  June  lo,  1S82,  p.  504;  Hillier,  Diseases  of  Children. 

4?  Richardson.  Jour.  Am,  Med,  Ass'n,  July  24.  1884,  p,  47  ;  Swett. 
Dis.  of  the  Chest,  p,  84;  Hilton,  Med.  Times  and  Gaz,,  1867,  Vol,  i, 
p,  144:  Senn.  Jour,  Am.  Med.  Ass'n,  Sept,  3.  1SS7,  p,  317;  Fox.  op, 
cit,.  p,  158;  GnsoUe.  op,  cit.,  p.  316:  Wunderlich.  Handb,  d.  Spec 
Path,,  Bd,  iii,  S.  13:  Andral.  Med,  Clin..  Ob,sv,  7;  Duchek.  Prager 
Vierteljahrschr,,  1853,  S,  37  ;  Litten.  Zeitsch,  f,  k.  Med..  Bd.  v  ;  Thir- 
iar.  N.  Y.  Med,  Rec,  April  21.  1888,  p,  447;  Chomel.  Pneumonie.  S, 
320  ;  Boldt,  N,  Y,  Med.  Rec,  Aug.  20,  18S7,  p,  224  ;  LaCount,  op,  cit,, 
p,  370;  Pied,  Pueumonie,  U,  S,  Marine-Hospital  Rpts,,  1883,  p,  245; 
Lancette  Francaise,  1834.  p,  1S5  ;  et.  al, 

49  Eraser.  Wounds  of  the  Chest,  London,  1839  ;  Flint,  N,  Y,  Med. 
Rec,  July  14,  1877, 

5^  Morgagni.  De  Sed,  et.  Cur,  Morb,,  Lib,  ii,  Ep,  xx,  S,  28, 


52 


THE  STUDY  OF  PNEUMONIC  FEVER. 


[July  13, 


serious  import,  inasmuch  as  they  are  the  starting 
point — the  fulcrum,  as  it  were — of  the  system  of 
respirator}^  muscles,  and  it  is  upon  the  integritj^ 
of  this  base  of  support  that  their  proper  function 
depends/'  In  these  cases  the  respiratory  move- 
ments and  cough  are  restrained  and  impeded  by 
pain,  and  the  bronchial  secretions  flow  into  the 
alveoli,  causing  irritation  and  inflammation. 
Not  only  do  such  results  occur  from  the  injury 
alone,  but  in  some  undoubted  instances  the  sur- 
geon has  unconsciously  aided  in  bringing  it  about 
by  apph'ing  bandages  so  tightly  as  to  still 
further  impede  the  action  of  the  respiratory 
muscles. 

Hernia  of  the  lung  and  paracentesis  of  the 
thorax"^  may  be  followed  bj-  pneumonic  fever. 

Pneumonic  fever  has  frequently  followed  other 
injuries"  and  operations,  e.g.,  concussion  of  the 
lungs,"  caries  of  the  spine,"  resection  of  ribs,'* 
resection  of  joints, '■  resection  of  the  pylorus,"*  in- 
juries to  nerves,"'  burns  and  scalds,'"  the  bites  of 
rabid  and  other  animals."  the  bites  of  venomous 
snakes,'-  pulmonan,'  apoplexj',"  etc. 

It  has  been  supposed,"  but  most  probably  er- 
roueousl}-,'"  that  overexertion  of  the  lungs,  as  in 
public  speaking,  singing,  playing  wind  instru- 
ments, etc. ,  predisposed  to  the  disease.  Excessive 
bodily  exertion,  especially  when  accompanied  bj' 
anxiet}'  is  a  factor  in  its  causation." 

Pneumonic  fever  may  also  follow  or  accompany 
various  diseases  of  near  or  distant  organs  or 
structures,  e.  g.,  pericarditis,""  inflammation  of 
the  respiratory  tract  above  the  air-cells,"  inflam- 
mation of  the  bronchial  glands,"  abscesses  of  the 
thoracic  walls,""  spleen,"'  liver,"  abdomen,"' pelvis,"' 


51  Hilton,  London  Lancet,  N.  Y.,  1852,  Vol.  i,  p.  262. 
f:  Hughes,  Guy's  Hospt.  Rpts..  Vol.  ii,  p.  336 ;  Van  Santvoord, 
N.  Y.  Med.  Rec,  March  17.  1SS3.  p.  301. 

53  Erichsen — Lancet,  N.  V.,  1S55,  Vol.  i,  p.  357 — found  it  present 
in  28  of  64  cases  of  grave  surgical  injuries  submitted  to  post-mortem 
examination. 

54  Albutt,  London  Lancet,  April  27,  187S ;  Schneorl,  Deutsche 
Arch,  f  k.  Med.,  Bd.  xlii. 

55  Farre,  Lancet,  N.  Y.,  1S61,  Vol.  i,  p.  341  :  Allan.  Ibid,  1S81.  Vol. 
ii,  p.  223. 

56  Kronlein,  Berliner  Klin.  Wochenschr..  1S84,  Nr.  9. 

57  Fergusson.  Lancet,  N.  Y.,  1859,  Vol.  i,  p.  298. 

58  Czerny,  Wiener  Med.  Wochenschr.,  18S4,  Nr.  17.  iS  u.  19. 

59  Bowlby,  London  Lancet.  1SS7,  Vol.  ii,  p.  53. 

to  Wilkes.  Guy's  Hospital  Rpts.,  Vol.  i.  p.  146;  Holmes'  Syst. 
Surg.,  Vol.  i,  p.  414. 

^'i  Lutaud.  Lancet,  1887,  Vol.  ii,  p.  235. 

6=  Laennec.  op.  cit.,  p.  250 ;  Williams,  Lancet.  N.  Y..  1862,  Vol. 
ii.  p.  3;  Chorael,  op.  cit,,  S.  327.  This  is  denied  by  LaRoche.  op. 
cit.,  p.  351  ;  Juergensen,  Ziemssen's  Handb..  Bd.  v,  S.  35  ;  et.  al. 

63  Eichberg,  Cincinnati  Lancet  and  Clinic,  Dec.  15^  1S83,  p.  525. 

^i  Wunderlich.  Spec.  Path.;  Fox.  op.  cit..  p.  158;  Barth,  quoted 
by  Chomel.  Pneumonie.  Leipzig,  1S41. 

65  GrisoUe,  Traits  de  la  Pneumonie.  1864,  p.  115. 

^  See  cases  of  Andral.  Med.  Clinic,  Vol.  ii.  p.  114-,  Williams, 
London  Lancet,  N.  V..  1862.  Vol.  ii.  p.  4 ;  Grisolle.  op.  cit,.  p.  316. 

'7  Ralfe,  Lancet,  N.  Y.,  iSSi,  Vol.  i,  p.  52;  Flora,  Cincinnati 
Lancet  and  Obser\'er,  April.  1865.  p,  215 ;  Day,  Loudon  Lancet,  N. 
v.,  1881,  Vol.  ii,  p.  408. 

^  Ripley.  X.  Y  Med  Gazette,  Nov.  25,  1S82,  p.  562  ;  Siebert,  N, 
Y.  Med.  Rec,  May  30,  1885,  p,  60S. 

^■9  Bolles,  Boston  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour..  Feb.  3,  1881,  p.  104 ;  Lo- 
rey,  Berliner  Klin.  Wochenschr..  1884.  S.  32;  Roosevelt,  N.  Y.  Med. 
Rec,  July  21,  i.SSS,  p.  So. 

70  Johnson.  London  Lancet,  N.  Y.,  1864,  Vol.  ii,  p.  605. 

7'  Griffiths,  London  Lancet,  1887,  Vol.  ii,  p.  68. 

7?  Fowler,  Lancet,  18S4,  Vol.  i,  p.  ^25;  Barensprung.  Arch.  f.  k. 
Chir..  Bd.  xviii,  S.  557,  CoUes.  St.  Louis"Med.  and  Surg.  Jour..  Oct., 
1878,  p.  195;  Clark,  Lancet,  1884,  Vol.  i.  p.  525;  Chvostek,  Wiener 
Klinik,  i88i,  S.  132  ;  Morchead.  Diseases  of  India  ;  DeCastro,  Abces 
du  Koie.  Paris,  1870;  Freriechs.  Klinik  d.  Leberkrankh.:  Larive, 
Jour.  Hebdom.,  T.  iii,  p.  220  ;  Pcage,  Am,  Jour.  Med.  Sci.,  1837  ;  Rai- 


spine,'°  neck,'"  etc.,  thoracic  aneurism,"  stricture 
of  the  oesophagus,'*  pleurisy,''  chronic  heart  dis- 
ease,'" obstruction  of  the  bowels,"  acute  myostitis,*^ 
ulcerative  endocarditis,"^  pyaemia-'  and  other  mor- 
bid states  of  the  blood,'*  chronic  cancerous  dis- 
ease,"' narcotic  poisoning,"  acute  and  chronic  al- 
coholism," albuminuria  and  other  renal  diseases,*'' 
including  diabetes,'"  the  acute  exanthemata,"  ery- 


kem,  Jour.  Hebdom..  T.  i,  p.  133;  Thierfelder,  Ziemssen's  Handb. ^ 
Bd.  viii.  S.  123  ;  Loomis.  N.  Y.  Med.  Rec.  July  21.  18SS,  p.  78. 

73  Bristowe,  London  Lancet.  N.  Y.,  1883^  Vol,  ii,  p,  436 ;  Good- 
hart,  Ibid,  p.  4S3. 

74  Porter,  Boston  Med,  and  Surg.  Jour.,  Sept.  S,  1S81.  p.  229  ; 
Tessier,  in  Chomel's  Pneumonie.  S.  48  ;  Silbermann.  Berliner  KUn- 
ische  Wochenschr..  1884,  S.  31  :  Minot.  Boston  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour., 
Sept.  8.  1S84,  p.  231. 

75  Sebatier,  Jour.  Hebdom..  1829,  T.  11,  p.  90;  Hamilton,  Prac. 
Surg..  X.  v..  1872,  p.  751 :  Shaw,  Holmes'  Syst.  Surg..  Phila.,  iSSi, 
Vol.  i,  p.  312. 

7^  Moore,  London  Lancet.  X.  Y..  1S64,  Vol.  ii.  n.  sSo. 

"Thompson,  N.  Y.  Med.  Rec,  March  31,  1886,  p.  336;  Gull, 
Guy's  Hospt.  Rpts.,  Vol,  v;  Bristowe,  London  L-ancet,  N.  Y.,  18S1, 
Vol",  i.  p.  399 ;  Robinson,  X.  Y.  Med.  Gaz..  Nov.  25.  1SS2,  p.  562. 

7^  Forster.  London  Lancet,  N.  Y.,  1S63,  Vol,  ii,  p.  723;  Hoadley, 
Jour.  Am.  Med.  Ass'n,  March  26.  1.S.S7.  p.  33S. 

7<y  Peacock.  Edinb.  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour.,  185,=;,  p.  2&1  ;  Fox,  op. 
cit..  p.  252:  Biermer.  Virchow's  Handb..  Bd.  v.  liefl  i :  Chambers. 
Cincinnati  Lancet  and  Obser\*er,  Jan.  i.'^63,  p.  50  ;  Heinmann,  N.  Y. 
Med.  Rec.  Jan.  26.  18.^4.  p.  106  :  and  a  great  many  others. 

The  intimate  relations  existing  between  the  lung  and  its  serous 
envelope  sufficiently  explains  why  it  is  that  the  one  is  scarcely 
ever  inflamed  without  involvement  of  the  other.  This  fact  has 
been  recognized  by  every  observer  from  the  most  ancient  to  the 
present  time. 

*^  Andral.  Anat.  Path..  1S32.  T.  ii.  p.  517;  Virchow.  Virchow's 
Arch.,  Bd.  i,  S.  460  ;  Stokes.  Diseases  of  the  Heart;  Hasse.  Path. 
Anat.,  1S46.  p.  219;  Walshe.  Dis.  Heart,  Phila.,  p.  2S9 ;  Niemeyer, 
Spec.  Path.  u.  Therap.,  Bd.  i.  S.  117  :  Oppolzer,  Krankh.  d.  Herzens, 
1S69.  S.  199  ;  Latham.  Dis.  Heart.  1&47,  p.  320  ,  Aitken,  Sci.  and  Prac. 
Med.;  Fuller,  Dis.  Lungs.  1S62.  p.  562  ;  Skoda.  Ausculta.  u.  Percuss., 
Wien.  6  te,  Auflage,  S,  282;  Delafield,  Am.  Jour.  Med.  Sci.,  Jan,,  1S71, 
p.  95  ;  Grisolle.  op.  cit.;  Chambers.  Med.  Chir.  Rev..  Oct..  1S53  ;  and 
others. 

^'  Cameron.  Glasgow  Med.  Jour.  iSSo,  p.  444 ;  Ogle.  Lond.  Lan- 
cet, J8S7,  Vol,  ii,  p.  105 ;  Porter.  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Ass'n.  July  28, 1SS8,. 
p.  123;  Liicke,  Centralbl.  f.  Chir..  iS.SS,  Nr.  i. 

^5  Jackson,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn.  Jan.  11.  1SS7,  p.  663. 

^' Jaccoud,  Pathol.  Int.,  T.  i;  Wysskowitsch,  Virchow's  Arch., 
Bd.  cii.  heft  2  ;  Copland.  Lancet.  1884.  Vol.i.p.  Soo;  Shattuck.  Bos- 
ton Med.  and  Surg.  Jour..  March  31,  iS.8i,  p.  298;  Osier.  Arch.  Med., 
Feb..  i8Si,p.  44:  Bramwell.Ara:  Jour.  Med.  Sci.,  July,  18S6;  Walshe, 
Dis.  Chest,  p.  312 ;  Hopkins,  N.  Y.'  Med.  Rec,  Feb.  6,  1SS6,  p.  159  : 
McClure.  London  Lancet.  1SS7,  Vol.  ii.  p.  251 ;  Musser,  Jour.  Am. 
Jled.  Ass'n,  May  21,  1887,  p.  561 ;  Pollock,  London  Lancet,  1S82,  Vol. 
ii,  Dec.  9. 

84  Wright.  London  Lancet.  X.  Y.,  I'Si.  Vol.  ii.  p.  406;  Rccolin, 
M^m.  de  I'Acad.  de  Chir..  T.  iv,  p.  429;  Tussell.  London  Lancet.  X. 
v..  1.881,  Vol  ii,  p.  219;  Borden,  Traits  sur  les  Tissu  Muqueaux  ; 
and  others. 

S5  Routh,  Med.  Times  and  Gaz.,  April  7.  1S55 ;  LaRoche,  Pneu- 
monia, p.  451  ;  Weinlechner.  Wiener  med.  Wochenschrift,  18,84,  S. 
381;  Fincham.  London  Lancet.  N.  Y..  1858.  Vol.  i.  p.  524;  Wachs- 
niuth.  Die  Bluterkrankh  .  :Magdeburg,  1849;  Copland.  Med.  Die, 
Vol.  iii.  p.  299;  Parvin.  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Ass'n.  June  20,  1885.  p.  603; 
Barnes,  London  Lanceti  X.  V  .  1,862.  Vol.  i.  p.  389;  Chomel,  op.  cit., 
S.  237:  Tonnell^.  Arch.  G^n.  de  MM..  T.  xxii.  p.  4S7 ;  Fox,  op.  cit.. 
p.  161  ;  Budin.  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Ass'n.  Aug.  27,  1SS7,  p.  2S5 ;  Fleisch- 
mann.  N.  Y.  3Ied.  Rec.  Mav  14.  18S7.  p.  562. 

8' Grisolle,  Traits  de  la"  Pneumonie.  Paris,  1S64;  Fox,  op.  cit., 
p.  162. 

87  Mvgge.  Nordisk.  Med.  Arch.,  iSSi  ;  Wilks,  Ass.  Med.  Jour., 
Feb.  i7.'i'8m.  p.  14,8;  Tennent.  Glasgow  Med.  Jour.,  1870,  Vol.  i.  p. 
74  ;  R^ichert.  Am.  Jour.  Jled.  Sci..  Oct..  18.81.  p.  441  ;  Brunton.  Mat. 
Med.  and  Pharmacology.  1SS5;  Mfilier,  Mfm.  de  I'Acad.  de  MM., 
T.  X,  p.  726. 

8*  Doubledav,  X.  Y.  Med.,  Rec,  March  28,  1.8S5,  p.  343  ;  Rooker. 
Cincinnati  Lancet  and  Ob5er\-er.  Feb.,  1862.  p.  82 ;  Copland,  op.  cit.. 
Vol.  I.  p.  7.88;  Fox.  op.  cit..  p.  1,87;  Peters.  N.  Y.  Jour.  Med.,  Vol. 
iii.  p.  -i^s  ;  Van  Bibber.  Jour.  .\m.  Med.  .4ss'n.  July  28.  iSSS.  p.  113 ; 
MartirirHuraan  Body,  p.  183  et  p.  184;  Huss,  Atcoholismus  Chronica, 
Stockholm,  i8i;2;  Callender,  Holmes'  Svst.  Surg.,  Vol.  i,  p.  54S ; 
Lee,  in  Copland's  Die.  Med.,  Vol.  i,  p,  7S8 ;  Flint,  Prac.  Med..  1868, 
p.  iSo  ;  Francis,  in  Ginroel's  Baccuus,  p.  470  ;  and  many  others. 

89  Sturges.  op.  cit. .p.  82;  Fox.  op.  cit..  p.  161  ;  Bamberger.  Volk- 
mann's  Vortriige.  Xr.  173;  Stewart.  Bright's  Disease:  Becquercl, 
S^m^iotiquedes  urines,  1S41  ;  Grisolle,  op  cit.;  Paget,  London  Lan- 
cet, X.  Y..  1.864.  Vol.  i.  p.  189  ;  McDowell.  Ranking's  .\bst.,  1856.  Xo. 
24.  p.  6^  ;  Jones.  Med.  News,  1870,  p.  113;  Simon.  Lancet,  X,  Y., 
1S51,  Vol.  1,  p.  174:  Jaccoud.  Clin.  MM..  1S67;  Taylor.  Med.  Chir. 
Trans..  1S4';.  p.  s6s  ;  Turner.  Lancet.  1S.84.  Vol.  i.  p.  S4S ;  Bright. 
Guy's  Hospt.  Rpts.,  1836;  Rosenstein,  Path.  u.  Therap.,  Xieren- 
krankh..  S.  19S  ;  Loomis.  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour..  Nov.  10,  1S8S. 

«  Elstein.  Arch  f  k.  Med.,  Hd.  xxviii ;  Freriechs.  Deutsche. 
■Med.  Woch..  1881,  Nr.  24  ;  Juergensen,  op.  cit.,  S.  28 ;  Patton,  Jour 


1889.] 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


53 


sipelas'^  and  chronic  skin  diseases,"'  cholera,-'*  in- 
fluenza,■*'■  glanders, ^"^  difficult  dentition/'^  malarial 
intoxication'"  although  some  vehemently  deny 
that  it  bears  any  causative  relation  to  the  disease 
in  question;^"  typhus,  typhoid'""  and  other  forms  of 
continued  fevers,'"'  plague,'"-  dysenter>','''  senile 
gangrene,'"*  rachitis,'"^  melanosis, '""'sweating feet, '"^ 
vesicle   calculus,'"'  pulmonar>^  phthisis,'"'  gonor- 

Am.  Med.  Ass'n,  Oct.  10,  18S6,  p.  425;  DeWolf.  Ibid,  Vol.  i,  p.  582, 
and  Med.  News,  Jan.  7,  1S83.  p.  8. 

91  Andral,  op.  cit.,  p.  16S ;  Tanner,  Dis.  Children,  p.  160 ;  Gri- 
solle.  op.  cit.;  Rpt.  Bd.  Health  D.  C.  1878,  p.  115  ;  Gee,  Reynolds' 
Syst.  Med..  Vol.  ii,  p.  344  ;  Chorael,  op.  cit.,  S.  32S  ;  London  Lancet, 
18S4,  Vol.  i,  p.  S56;  Rilliet  et  Barthez.  Mai.  des  Enfauts.  T.  iii,  p. 
264;  Northup.  N-  V.  Med.  Rec.  July  25,  1887,  p.  114;  Bartels.  Vir- 
chow's  Archiv.,  Bd.  xxi,  S.  756  ;  and  others. 

9-  Billard,  Mai  des  Enfants.  Paris.  1S28.  p.  113 ;  Lee.  op.  cit.,  p. 
956:  Busk,  Holmes'  Svst.  Surg.,  Vol.  i.  p.  531  ;  Strauss,  Rev.  Men- 
suelle,  Sept.,  1S79  ;  Labb^.  These  de  Paris,  1858,  p.  57  ;  Sutton,  West. 
Lancet.  Nov.,  1843  ;  Austin.  V.  S.  M,-H.  Rpts.,  1S84.  p.  123  ;  Stokes, 
op.  cit.,  p.  339  ;  Fox.  op.  cit.,  p.  160. 

93  Lancette  Fran^aise,  1837,  p.  243 

04Gubian,  Thdse  de  Paris,  1855;  AVassige,  Bull.  Acad,  de  M6d. 
de  Belg-.,  1S49.  T.  iv.,  p.  24 ;  Moering,  Hist.  Choi.,  etc.,  Leip.,  1830  ; 
Sturges,  op.  cit..  p.  157. 

•^5  Wilson,  Fevers,  N.  Y.  :8Si,  p.  33:  Sydenham,  Works,  by 
Wallis,  p.  330  ;  Mussey,  Clin.  M^d.,  Paris,  1874  ;  Guiteras  and  White, 
Phila.  Med.  Times,  April  10,  18S0  ;  Peacock.  Influenza,  London.  184S; 
Graves,  Clin.  Med.;  Hamilton.  Influenza,  London,  17S6. 

9f'  Poland,  Med.  Times  and  Gaz.,  Mar,,  1869  ;  Dickinson,  London 
Lancet.  Vol.  i,  1869. 

I"  Patton,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Ass'n,  Aug.  11,  1883.  p.  140  ;  Fox,  op. 
cit.,  p.  157;  Ziemssen,  Pleuritis  u.  Pneumonie,  Berlin,  1862. 

9*  Hippocrates,  op.  cit.,  p.  195;  Frank,  Prax.  Med.,  Lib.  ii,  p. 
315:  Lancisi.  De  Nox.  Paludum  Effluviis  ;  Sydenham,  op.  cit.,  p. 
3$;  Cleghorn,  Dis.  Minorica,  p,  257;  Wells.  Trans.  Med,  Chir.  Soc, 
Vol.  iii,  p.  537 ;  Jackson,  Feb.  Dis.,  London,  1820.  Vol.  i,  p.  10 ;  Bell, 
Med.  Phvs.  Jour.,  Vol.  ii,  p.  316:  Rush,  Works,  Vol.  iii,  p.  g;  Mac- 
culloch.  Malaria,  p.  442;  Williamson,  Med.  Reg.,  Vol.  iii,  p.  453: 
Boat,  Life  of  Armstrong,  Vol.  ii,  p.  4':  ;  Anderson,  Trans.  Ala.  St. 
Med.  Ass'n,  1854:  Yates,  Bilious  Fever,  Albany.  1S13,  p.  27;  Sar- 
cone,  Mai.  de  Naples,  etc.;  Lewis,  N.  O.  Med.  Jour.,  Vol.  iv,  p.  28; 
Bizzell,  Trans.  Ala.  Med.  Ass'n.  1.S75 ;  Gaines.  N.  O.  Med.  Journal, 
ifi6:;  Ford.  St.  Louis  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour.,  Feb..  1878:  Manson, 
N.  O.  Med.  Jour.,  Sept.,  1857  ;  Delacroix,  These  de  Paris.  18^5  ;  Sko- 
da, Algem.  Wiener  Med.  Zeit.,  1862,  No.  42;  Ballard.  N.  W.  M'^d. 
Jour.,  July.  1849,  P.  93:  Chomel.op.cit-,S.  240;  Holt,  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour., 
Feb.  21,  1S85.  p.  217  ;  Lescher,  X.  W.  Med.  Jour.,  Mar..  1S50.  p.  509  ; 
Wallian,  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,  Feb.  7,  1885.  p.  166:  FleurT,-.  Jour.  Univ., 
T.  liv,  p.  354 ;  Cazentre.  Lancette  Fran^aise,  T.  viii,  p.  343;  Mat- 
thews, N.  W.  Med.  Jour,,  Jan.,  1849,  p.  3S3  ;  Bell,  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour., 
Feb.  7,  1SR5,  p.  165 ;  Fox,  op.  cit.,  p.  157  ;  Roche  et  Janson,  Elem.  de 
Path.,  T.  i,  p.  582 ;  Van  Bibber.  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Ass'n.  July  28,  iSSS. 
p.  1 12. 

99  Loomis,  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,  Feb.  7,  1S85,  p.  165 ;  Sternberg,  Ma- 
laria, N.  Y.,  1884  ;  Schultz,  Am.  Prac.  Aug.  and  Sept..  1879  ;  Flint, 
op.  cit..  p.  iSi  ;  LaRoche,  op.  cit.;  and  others. 

!«' Murchison,  Continued  Fevers,  p.  1S4 ;  Tweedie.  Lancet,  N. 
Y..  i860.  Vol.  ii,  p.  7;  Stokes,  London  Lancet,  N.  Y.,  1854,  Vol.  ii.  p. 
293,  and  1855,  Vol.  2.  p.  121  ;  Wilson.  On  Fevers,  p.  182  ;  Coupland. 
London  Lancet,  1S84.  Vol.  i,  p.  335  ;  Schultz,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Ass  n, 
July  31,  1886,  p.  iiQ  ;  Flint,  op.  cit.,  p.  S20  ;  Gueneau  de  Mussy,  Gaz. 
des  H6p.,  Avr.,  1S46  ;  Sauvages.  Syst.  Nosol..  Vol.  i  ;  Fod^r^'.  Med. 
Reg..  T.  V,  p.  351  ;  Chorael.  op.  cit.;  Bartlett,  Fevers,  p.  111  ;  Hosack. 
Med.  Reg.,  Vol.  iii,  p.  449;  Wood,  Prac.  Med.,  p.  39;  LaRoche,  op. 
cit..  p.  450  ;  Huxhara.  Fevers,  p.  59  ;  Jackson,^  Boston  Med.  and  Surg. 
Jour.;  Montault,  M4m.  de  I'Acad.  de  IVI^d.,  T.  vii,  p.  209  ;  Cotting. 
Med.  Addresses,  1875,  p.  in.  Louis.  Fiev,  Typh.,  T.  i,  p.  360.  Bar- 
low, Lancet,  1884,  Vol.  1,  p.  745.  Curtis,  Boston  Med.  and  Surg,  Jour., 
May  II,  1876.  p.  551.  Trousseau,  Clin.  Med..  Phila.,  1873,  Vol.  ii,  p. 
260.  U.  S.  Marine-Hospt.  Rpts,,  1883,  p.  igo.  Harley.  St.  Thomas" 
Hospt.  Rpts,,  1873.   Diomantopulos.  Tvphus  of  Smyrna,  Wien.  188S. 

i_.i  Veale.  British  Armv  Rpts,,  1879.  Wernich,  Zeitsch.  f.  Klin. 
Med-,  Bd.  iv,  S.  385.  Deslais,  These  de  Paris,  1S77.  Wilson,  op. cit.. 
p.  ]S2.  Parr>',  Am.  Jour.  Med.  Sci.,  Oct.,  1870,  p.  356.  Barrella, 
Bull,  de  I'Acad.  de  M^d.  de  Belg.,  1S77,  p.  124.  Dublin  Jour.  Med. 
Sci.,  Vol.  \'iii,  p.  334. 

>'^'-  Rivierius,  De  Feb.  Pest.,  L.  ii,  p.  95. 

I*'?  LaRoche,  op.  cit..  p.  451. 

>p4  Coote.  Holmes'  Syst.  Surg.,  Phila.,  1881,  Vol.  i,  p.  363. 

"'5  Parr>*,  Am.  Jour.  Med.  Sci.,  Jan.,  1872,  p.  23.  Fox,  op.  cit.. 
p.  156. 

"^  Stein,  N.'Y.  Med.  Rec,  May  21, 1887,  p.  517.  Todd,  Jour.  Am. 
Med.  Ass'n,  July  14,  18RS,  p.  53. 

i"7  Jour.  I'Experience,  T.  1,  p.  488. 

'^  Roberts,  London  Lancet.  N.  Y.,  1859,  Vol,  i,  p.  128. 

>'^  Watson,  Prac.  Phys.,  1845,  p.  581.  Chomel,  op.  cit.,  S.  83. 
Moxon.  Med.  Times  and  Gaz.,  Jan.  21,  1S71.  Copland,  op.  cit.,  vol. 
iii,  p.  1215.  Sturges,  op.  cit,,  p.  96.  Louis,  On  Phthisis,  p.  38.  For- 
mad.  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Ass'n,  vol.  ii,  p.  144.  Gerhard.  Dis.  Chest, 
1S60.  p.  24S.  Andrew,  Lancet.  1884,  vol.  i,  p.  786.  Leudet,  Arch.  G^n. 
de  M^d.,  May.  18R5.  Williams,  London  Lancet.  N.  Y..  1862,  vol.  ii, 
p.  7.  Wendt.  N.  Y.  Med.  Rec,  Oct.,  1S84.  p.  430.  Sarater.  Berliner 
Klin,  Wochenschr  June  2^.  18S4,  Kinnicut.  N.  Y.  Med.  Rec,  Oct. 
u.  1S84,  p.  399.     Se6,  Le  Prog.  M^d.,  Dec.  8.  1883  ;  and  many  others. 


rhoea  and  other  venereal  diseases,"^  rheumatism,"' 
pertussis,"'  mumps, "^  etc. 

Not  only  may  various  diseased  states"'  be  ac- 
companied' by  pneumonic  fever,  but  the  malady 
may  follow  the  cure  of  some  others,  e.  ^.,  chronic 
ulcers,"^  chronic  agues, ""^  rectal  sinuses""  haemor- 
rhoids, etc. 

A  gentleman,  set.  50,  for  twenty  years  a  martyr 
to  bleeding  piles,  was  operated  upon  by  the  in- 
jection of  a  glycerinated  solution  of  carbolic  acid. 
The  operation  was  successful,  but  was  soon 
followed  by  pneumonic  fever,  locally  affecting  the 
base  of  the  right  lung.  Great  relief  followed  the 
application  of  a  blister  to  the  affected  side,  a 
seaton  to  the  inside  of  one  thigh  and  of  leeches 
around  the  anus.  Recover\^  ensued. 
{To  be  coficluded.) 


MEDICAL    PROGRESS. 


On  Diabetes  Mellitus. — Seegen  {Zeitsch, 
fur  Klin.  Med.  XIII.,  p.  267)  regards  the  mild 
form  of  diabetes — diabetes  of  the  fleshy — as  pure- 
ly of  a  hepatic  origin.  The  cells  of  the  liver  alone 
are  affected  ;  in  consequence  of  an  anatomical  or 
chemical  change  as  yet  unknown  they  have  lost 
their  glycogenic  power.  A  large  portion  of  the 
sugar  introduced  by  the  food  is  thus  no  longer 
utilized  but  carried  off  in  the  urine.  In  this  form 
of  diabetes  diet  has  great  therapeutic  effect.  The 
severe  form  of  diabetes,  diabetes  of  the  lean,  is 
due  on  the  other  hand  to  a  change  of  all  the  cells 
of  the  organism  which  have  lost  their  power  of 
utilizing  the  sugar  furnished  by  the  blood.  Diet 
in    these    cases    will      merely     have    a    pallia- 

i"^  Biblioth.  Med.,  T.  xii.  p.  117.   Lancet.  N.  Y.,  1859.  vol.  ii,  p.  437. 

m  Lupine,  Pneumonie,  Wien.  1S83,  S.  S9.  Fuller.  On  Gout,  etc, 
p.  385.  Taylor.  Med.  Chir.  Trans..  1845.  p.  565.  Schcenlein.  Klin. 
Med.  Rev.,  1845.  Trousseau.  L'Union  Med.  1S55.  Grisolle,  op.  cit., 
p.  173.  Aran.  Gaz.  des  Hop.,  i860.  Lithgow,  Lancet,  N.  Y..  1SS4, 
vol.  i,  p.  101.  Yaillard,  Provence  M^d..  No.  28.  Eberle,  Prac.  Med., 
1&32,  vol.  i.  p.  293.  Sieveking,  Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  Feb.  2,  1&6S.  Ball. 
These  d' Aggregation.  1S66.  Juergensen.  op.  cit.,  S.  144.  Black, 
Lancet,  N.  Y.,  1883,  vol.  ii,  p.  458.  Fernet,  These  de  Paris,  1S65. 
Andral.  op.  cit.,  p.  iiS.  Latham.  Clin.  Med.,  vol.  i.  Burrows,  Lan- 
cet, July  2K>,  1S45.  Loomis.  Phvs.  Diag.,  p.  60.  Lemoine,  These  de 
Paris,  1869.  Monly.  Th^se  de'Montfell,  1S76.  Chomel.  op.  cit.,  S. 
32q.  Davis.  Prac.  Aled..  1SS4.  Nicot.  These  de  Paris,  1829.  Roupell, 
Lancet,  N.  Y.,  1S51,  vol.  ii,  p.  218.  Vasquez.  These  de  Paris.  1S7S, 
Peacock.  Lancet,  N.  Y..  1821,  vol.  ii,  p.  259.  Sturges.  op.  cit..  p.  70. 
Marmonnier,  I.vou  M^d.,  1873.   Humblet.  ,\rch.  M^d.  de  Beiges,  1SS8. 

"=  Radclifle"  Lancet,  N.  Y.,  1S56,  vol.  ii,  p.  279.  Rpt.  Ed.  Health 
D.  C,  1878.  Copland,  op.  cit..  vol.  ii.  p.  276.  Hewitt,  Whooping- 
Cou^h,  London.  1S55.  Tanner,  op.  cit..  290.  Trousseau,  Clin.  Med., 
vol.  1.  p.  131.  Laeiuiec,  op.  cit..  p.  102.  Smith,  Med.  Chir.  Trans., 
1854.  Vogel,  N.  Y.  Med.  Rec,  May  14,  1887.  p.  S53.  Marshall,  Rpt. 
Me.  Bd.  Health,  18S5. 

"3  Haldcrman,  Jour.  Ain.  Med..  Ass'n,  May  14.  1887,  p.  544.  In 
March,  1876.  I  saw  a  man,  aged  35.  who  had  been,  six  days  before, 
attacked  by  mumps.  There  had  been  but  little  inconvenience  un- 
til the  day  previously,  when  he  had  a  profound  chill  followed  by 
swelling  of  the  right  testicle  and  inflammation  of  the  base  of  the 
right  lung.     Recovcn.-  ensued  after  ten  days. 

"1  For  further  information  and  cases  consult  I'.  S.  Mar. -Hospt. 
Rpts.,  1887,  pp.  169,  206,  217,  222,  230,  205.  Rpt.  Roosevelt  Hospital, 
1S75.  PP-  24-25,  and  for  1874.  p.  25.  Low,  Am.  Med.  and  Phil.  Reg., 
vol.  iv,  p.  31.  Ingals.  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Ass'n,  Dec  17,  1887.  p.  788. 
Hulke,  London  Lancet,  18S7.  vol.  ii,  p.  1064.  SaK-ia.  L'Ospedale 
Lina,  Rend.  Statis,  1881-86,  Naples,  18S7.  Hulbert.  Rpt.  Health  Com. 
St.  Louis,  1SS6.  p.  276.  Hirsch,  Hist.  Geog.  Path.,  Bd.  ii,  p.  37. 
Crothers.  London  Lancet,  1887.  vol.  ii,  p.  1010.   Hawkes.  Ibid.p.  1271. 

"5  Bouresche,  These  de  Paris,  1S24. 

'I**  Andral.  op.  cit.,  p.  159.     Broussais,  Chron.  Phlegmas. 

""  Allingham,  Diseases  Rectum,  Phila.,  1S83,  p.  iS. 


54 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


[July  13, 


tive  effect.  In  patients  with  diabetes,  besides  tu- 
berculosis, a  special  fibrous  pneumonia  (already 
described  by  Riegel )  is  often  observed.  Fink  re- 
ports a  new  case  (A'/iaich.  Med.  Jloc/i.,  No.  37, 
1887)  in  a  man  32  years  old,  who  had  been 
afflicted  for  three  years  with  sugar-diabetes,  and 
in  whom  three  months  before  death  an  indurative 
sclerosis  of  the  right  lung,  with  dilatation  and 
purulent  secretion  of  the  bronchii,  had  been  diag- 
nosed. Tubercle-bacilli  were  never  found  in  the 
sputa.  The  autops\-  confirmed  the  diagnosis,  but 
did  not  show  in  the  sclerosed  tissue  any  bacilli 
nor  tubercular  nodules, — Revue  des  Sciences  Medi- 
cates, No.  66,    1889. 

GoNOCocci  IN  A  Discharge  from  the  Ure- 
thra WITHOUT  Sexual  Intercourse. — Prof. 
Straus  reports  {Arch,  dc  medicine  experimentale. 
No,  3,  1889)  the  case  of  a  youth  16  years  old  who 
had  practiced  masturbation  for  four  years  and  who, 
a  week  before  applying  to  the  physician,  M.  Mau- 
riac,  had  practiced  the  vice  more  actively  than 
usual.  Two  days  afterwards  pains  while  urina- 
ting, and  shortly  after  well-defined  symptoms  of 
gonorrhoea,  were  noticed.  Patient  absolutely  de- 
nied that  he  had  had  any  intercourse  with  women, 
and  M.  Mauriac  was  inclined  to  give  credence  to 
his  assurance.  The  discharge  contained  the  typi- 
cal gonococci  of  Neisser,  and  it  was  impossible  to 
distinguish  them  from  those  found  in  the  dis- 
charge of  a  patient  afflicted  with  common  gonor- 
rhoea. 

If  the  assertion  of  the  young  man  was  truthful 
a  great  deal  of  importance  attaches  to  this  case, 
as  it  goes  to  show  that  the  gonococcus  of  Neisser 
may  exist  as  an  inoffensive  lodger  and  simple 
saprophyte  in  the  healthy  urethra,  and  that  under 
the  influence  of  harmful  irritation  it  may  invade 
the  epithelium  and  cause  the  characteristic  ca- 
tarrh.— Revue  Medicate  del  Est,  No.  9,  1889. 

On  the  Development  of  Malaria  Parasites 
IN  Febris  Tertiana. — The  causal  relations  be- 
tween the  peculiar  plasmodii  occurring  in  malaria 
inside  of  the  red  blood- corpuscles  and  the  origin 
of  the  disease  are  almost  universally  recognized 
by  the  investigators  of  the  present  time.  Most  of 
them,  as  for  instance  Laveran,  Marchiafava  and 
Celli,  Councilman,  etc.,  do  not  hesitate  to  ascribe 
diagnostic  significance  to  the  proof  of  the  exis- 
tence of  these  formations  in  the  individual  case. 
Golgi  goes  a  step  farther.  Already  in  earlier 
works  he  had  attempted  to  show  that  the  malaria 
parasites  in  the  blood  of  patients  go  through  a 
regular  course  of  development,  the  various  stages 
of  which  are  closely  related  with  the  recurring 
fever  attacks. 

Inside  of  the  red  blood-cells  pigmented  forma- 
tions are  said  to  grow  from  theuncolored  amoeboid, 
incipient  forms  of  the  plasmodii  which  constantly' 
grow   in  size  by  absorbing  the  substance  of  the 


blood-corpuscles,  and  finally  begins  to  divide,  a 
process  which  coincides  precisely  with  the  begin- 
ning of  the  fever,  or  precedes  it  directlj'.  The 
result  of  the  division  is  the  birth  of  new  genera- 
tions of  microorganisms  which  gain  an  entrance 
into  other  red  blood-corpuscles  and  there  continue 
the  process,  i.  e.,  cause  new  attacks  of  fever, 
whilst  the  remaining  melanin  which  originated  at 
the  destruction  of  the  haemoglobin  and  had  been 
freed  bj'  the  process  of  division,  is  absorbed 
through  phagocytosis  bj-  the  leucocytes  in  the 
circulating  blood  or  inside  the  organs. 

It  is  claimed  that  the  presence  of  the  perfectly 
developed  bodies  and  of  the  immature  ones  indi- 
cates the  impending  outbreak  of  an  attack,  that 
by  accurate  observation  of  the  various  stages  of 
development  of  the  parasite  the  beginning  of  an 
attack  can  be  foretold  one  or  two  days  previously, 
and  finally  that  it  can  be  shown  whether  the  con- 
ditions exist  for  a  single  attack  {febris  quartana), 
or  for  two  attacks  {Aovl\A&  febris  quartana),  or  for 
three  attacks  (Xx\{o\A.  febris  qua>-ta?ia,  i.  e.,  forms 
of  the  febris  quotidiana ) ,  according  to  whetlier  one 
generation  or  several  successive  generations  of  the 
plasmodii  appear.  All  these  facts  had  been  estab- 
lished only  for  the  febris  quartana  with  its 
varieties  just  mentioned,  whilst  according  to 
Golgi 's  opinion  the  parasite  causing  the  malarial 
infection  in  febris  tertiana  must  have  a  different 
course  of  development. 

To  prove  in  detail  this  latter  statement  is  the 
purpose  of  an  article  by  Golgi  in  Fortscli  d.  3 fed. , 
1889,  No.  3,  according  to  which  the  essential 
points  of  difference  between  the  tertian  and  quar- 
tian  species  of  the  plasmodii  are  as  follows  :  The 
amoeboid  forms,  not  pigmented,  which  represent 
the  incipient  stage  in  the  development  of  the  micro- 
organism and  always  lie  inside  of  the  red  blood- 
corpuscles,  show  much  more  lively  movements  in 
febris  tertiana  than  in  quartana  :  they  are,  fur- 
thermore, capable  of  destr03nng  and  absorbing 
the  haemoglobin  of  the  blood-corpuscles  with 
especial  rapidity,  so  that  in  febris  tertiana  the 
infected  blood-cells  appear  as  colorless  formations 
in  the  first  hours  of  the  day  between  the  two  at- 
tacks, whilst  m  febris  quartana  their  characteristic 
yellowish-green  coloring  is  preserved  to  the  end. 
The  protoplams  of  the  tertiana  plasmodii  has  a 
more  delicate  look  than  that  of  the  quartana  ; 
the  former  deposit  the  pigment  within  themselves 
in  a  much  finer,  small  granular  mass  than  the 
latter  ;  but  above  all  the  process  of  division  occurs 
in  the  two  in  an  essentially  different  manner.  In 
the^  tertiana  each  plasmodiura  is  divided  into  15-20 
new  elements,  in  the  quartana  into  6-12,  which 
are  correspondingly  larger  than  the  former.  In 
the  interior  of  the  globules  thus  formed,  i.e.,  of 
the  parasites,  in  the  quartana  a  glittering  little 
body  is  seen,  a  sort  of  nucleus,  which  is  missing 
in  the  tertiana,  etc. 

"  These  points  of  difference  enable  us,  by  means 


).] 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


55 


of  a  simple  examination  of  the  blood  to  recognize 
febris  tertiana  and  to  make  its  differential  diag- 
nosis from  other  varieties  oi  febris  inlennittens. 
The  relations  between  the  various  stages  of  de- 
velopment of  plasmodii  and  the  stages  of  the  dis- 
ease are  the  same  in  febris  tertiana  as  in  febris 
qiiartanay 

In  view  of  the  importance  which  these  observa- 
tions of  Golgi,  if  proven  correct,  have  for  our 
knowledge  of  the  character  of  malaria,  it  is  desir- 
able that  at  least  the  principal  types  of  the  most 
important  and  most  characteristic  forms  here  de- 
scribed be  made  more  genreally  known  by  photo- 
graphy.— Centralblatt fiir Bakteriologie  und  Paja- 
sitenkunde,  No.    i8,  1889. 

On  Cardiac  Contractions. — Von  Ziemssen 
studied,  by  the  aid  of  tracings,  the  successive 
phases  of  the  cardiac  revolution.  Between  the 
moment  of  complete  relaxation  and  of  the  first 
valvular  tone,  the  contraction  is  represented  by  a 
rather  quickly  ascending  curve  followed  by  a  line 
still  ascending  approaching  the  straight,  but  a 
little  longer  and  approaching  more  the  hori- 
zontal. Between  the  first  and  second  murmurs 
the  cardiac  sketch  presents  an  ascending,  almost 
vertical  line,  terminating  in  a  rounded  bend  the 
summit  of  which  corresponds  to  the  most  active 
phase  of  contraction.  Then  the  curve  descends 
again  about  as  rapidly  to  a  level  a  little  above 
that  which  corresponds  to  the  beginning  of  this 
second  phase.  The  curve  ascends  again  twice, 
but  feebly,  Of  these  two  summits,  which  are 
much  lower  than  the  first  and  correspond  to  a 
normal  dicrotism,  the  last  one  is  the  lower  and 
coincides  with  the  second  murmur.  Thereupon 
the  curve  descends  again  a  little  less  abruptly  to 
the  lower  level  of  the  trace,  the  whole  of  which 
thus  represents  the  totality  of  a  cardiac  revolution. 
The  experiments  made  with  alcohol  and  digitalis 
prove  that,  with  the  latter,  the  duration  of  the 
phase  intervening  between  complete  relaxation 
and  the  first  valvular  murmur  is  alone  influenced; 
it  is  shortened  with  the  former  and  prolonged  with 
the  latter.  This  duration  was  from  0.18  to  0.46, 
the  normal  duration  being  0.25.  In  the  same  ex- 
periments the  remainder  of  the  trace  and  the  re- 
spective duration  of  the  other  phases  did  not  dif- 
fer from  the  normal. — La  Semaitie  Medicate,  No. 
17,  1889. 

Experimental  Production  of  Renal  Cal- 
culi.—  Ebstein,  of  Gottingen,  has  made,  to- 
gether with  NicOLAiER,  experiments  on  dogs  and 
rabbits,  and  succeeded  in  producing  in  these  ani- 
mals, by  introducing  oxamide  into  their  food, 
renal  concretions,  the  most  voluminous  of  which 
was  found  in  the  pelvis  of  the  kidne3%  whilst  the 
gravel  or  grit  of  the  oxamide  was  found  in  all 
parts  of  the  urinary  apparatus.  Although  the 
oxamide  injected  was  white,  the  renal  concretions 


were  of  a  greyish  yellow.  The  largest  of  them 
showed  on  their  surface  wrinkles  and  roughness. 
The  calculi  are  quite  hard  and,  on  polishing  them, 
one  finds  upon  the  surface  thus  obtained  circles  or 
parts  of  concentric  circles,  between  which  concen- 
tric layers  can  be  seen  presenting  radiating  stria- 
tions.  These  concretions  are  composed  of  oxamide 
and  an  organic  skeleton  showing  the  reaction  of  an 
albuminoid  substance.  By  treating  these  calculi 
with  hot  water  of  80°  to  90°,  the  oxamide  dis- 
solves and  leaves  a  bare  organic  skeleton,  the 
sections  of  which  show  an  aspect  similar  to  that 
of  the  ground  surfaces ;  onl}'  the  suppression  of 
the  radiations  reveals  the  relation  existing  be- 
tween these  starred  fibres  and  the  presence  of  ox- 
amide.— La  Semaine  Medicate,  No.  17,  1889. 

On  THE  Utility  of  Specific  Gravity  and 
THE  Quantity  of  Albumen  in  Pathological 
Transudates  and  Exudates  for  their  Clin- 
ical Determination. — Dr.  E.  Neuenkircher, 
of  Riga,  gives  as  the  result  of  a  series  of  calcula- 
tions the  following  ;  Pleural  and  peritoneal  tran- 
sudates and  exudates  are  characterized  according 
to  their  genesis  by  various  specific  gravities.  The 
average  figures  of  the  specific  gravity  are  lowest 
in  pleural  and  peritoneal  transudates  caused  by 
morbus  Brightii ;  a  higher  specific  gravity  is 
shown  by  peritoneal  liquids  in  cirrhosis  hepatis, 
then  follow  the  pleural  and  peritoneal  transudates 
in  general  venous  stasis,  the  ascites  in  carcinoma 
hepatis,  the  pleural  and  peritoneal  exudates  in 
carcinoma  peritonei  and  pleurae,  the  exudates  in 
idiopathic  and  tubercular  pleuritis,  and  the  high- 
est specific  gravity  is  shown  by  exudates  in  puru- 
lent pleuritis.  For  prognostic  purposes  of  an  in- 
dividual case  the  changes  of  the  specific  weight  in 
repeated  punctures  can  be  utilized  only  with  great 
care.  As  a  general  rule,  the  falling  off  of  the 
specific  gravity  in  such  cases  denotes  a  deteriora- 
tion of  the  general  condition  of  the  patient  and 
presents  an  evil  prognostic  symptom. — St.  Peters- 
burger  Medicinische  Wochensclirift,  No.  13,  1889. 

A  Case  of  Alopecia  Areata  after  Oper- 
ating ON  THE  Neck. — Pontoppidan  has  made 
an  observation  in  a  man  {Mo?iatssch.f.  prakt.  Do- 
mat.,  viii,  2,  S.  51),  which  is  closely  related  to 
the  examinations  made  by  Joseph  (Berlin)  of  the 
second  cervical  nerve  of  the  cat.  A  girl  10  j^ears 
of  age  was  operated  upon  for  a  glandular  swelling 
the  size  of  a  pigeon'.s-egg  in  the  left  carotid  region. 
That  portion  of  the  glandular  growth  imbedded 
deeply  was  adherent  to  the  external  jugular  vein, 
and  during  the  loosening  of  it  a  rather  violent 
bleeding  from  a  rent  in  the  vein  occurred.  The 
haemorrhage  was  stopped  by  tampon  with  iodo- 
form gauze  saturated  with  sublimate  solution  and 
compression  with  bandage.  After  removing  the 
latter  on  the  twenty-first  day  two  S5'mmetrically 
bald  spots,  circular,  about  of  the  size  of  a  dollar. 


56 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


[July  13, 


were  discovered  ou  the  back  of  the  neck.  Micro- ! 
organistas  could  not  be  found.  The  spots  rapidly 
grew  in  size;  new  ones  appeared  toward  the  mid- 
dle of  the  head  and  behind  the  ears,  and  ran  to- 
gether. After  about  seven  weeks  the  height  of 
development  was  reached,  and  then  the  extent  of 
symmetrical  baldness  corresponded  to  the  area 
supplied  by  the  N.  occipit.  maj.  and  minor  and 
the  rear  branch  of  the  N.  auricularis  magnus. 
The  skin  was  smooth  and  normal,  sensibility  not 
disturbed.  Five  weeks  later  the  entire  portion 
was  covered  quite  thicklj'  and  uniformly  with  new 
lanugo-like  hairs. 

Here  is  an  illustration  of  an  alopecia  areata  oc- 
curring after  a  lesion  of  the  upper  cervical  nerves. 
The  most  probable  explanation  is  that  a  neuritis 
was  caused  by  the  tampon  and  the  compression 
of  the  origines  of  the  cervical  nerves.  The  sym- 
metrical spreading  of  the  baldness  toward  the  side 
not  operated  upon  is  remarkable.  Pontoppidan 
considers  an  invasion  of  the  corresponding  nerve 
area  of  the  other  side,  perhaps  by  a  neuritis  cen- 
tripetally  transmitted,  as  possible. — Centralblatt 
fi'/r  Physiologic,  No.  2,  i88q. 

On  the  Treatment  of  the  Painful  Symp-  ! 
TOMS  OF  Phthisis  of  the  Larynx. — It  is 
especially  in  cases  where  the  lesions  predominate 
on  the  level  of  the  upper  orifice  of  the  larynx  that 
intense  pain  is  experienced  at  every  movement  of 
deglutition,  preventing  the  most  indispensable 
functions  for  strengthening  the  organism — those 
of  alimentation.  Previous  to  the  discovery  of 
cocaine  opiates  constituted  the  most  efficacious 
means  for  relieving  the  sufferings  of  the  patient. 
The  muriate  of  morphine  may  be  mixed  either 
with  an  inert  powder  (powdered  sugar),  or  with 
an  antiseptic  or  modifying  powder,  in  the  follow- 
ing proportions  : 

Powdered  sugar lo  gr. 

Powder   of  muriate  of  morphia  i  gr.  or  0.50  gr. 
or 

Iodoform  (pulverized) 10  gr- 

Powder  of  muriate  of  morphia  i  gr.  or  0.50  gr. 

A  pinch  of  one  of  these  powders  is  put  into  an 
insufflator  bent  for  the  purpose,  and,  with  the  aid 
of  a  mirror,  applied  to  the  ulcerated  parts.  This 
little  operation  maj'  be  done  preferably  in  the 
evening,  so  as  to  serve  the  two-fold  purpose  of 
rendering  alimentation  and  sleep  possible.  As 
stated  above,  the  discovery  of  cocaine  has  fur- 
nished us  with  a  means  of  much  greater  efficacj' 
for  local  anaesthesia.  This  drug  appears  to  best 
advantage  in  the  treatment  of  phthisis  of  the 
larynx.  The  muriate  of  cocaine  can  be  applied 
by  insufflation  the  same  as  morphia,  in  one  of  the 
following  proportions  : 

Powdered  sugar  or  iodoform 10  gr. 

Muriate  of  morphia i  gr.  oro.50  gr. 

Muriate  of  cocaine i  gr-  oro.50  gr. 

But  its  efifect  is  greater  in  solution,  in  water  mixed 


with  glycerine,  so  as  to  enable  the  liquid  to  better 
adhere  to  the  tissues. 

Water 5  gr. 

Glycerine 2  gr. 

Muriate  of  cocaine i  gr.  or  0.50  gr. 

By  means  of  pincers  or  bent  wadding-carriers, 
and  with  the  aid  of  a  mirror,  the  epiglottic  and 
aryteno-epiglottic  region  is  washed  with  this  solu- 
tion and  thus  within  a  few  minutes  an  anaesthesia 
is  obtained  sufficient  to  allow  the  patient  to  take 
his  meal  without  great  stiifering, — Journal  de 
Medicine  de  Paris,  Vol.  xvi.  No.  16,  1889. 

A  Case  of  T.enia  in  a  Baby  id  Weeks  Old. 
— A  baby  10  weeks  old  was  brought  to  Dr.  Men- 
siNG.\,  of  Flensburg,  the  father  of  the  child  hav- 
ing previously  shown  to  him  a  sort  of  worm  said 
to  have  come  from  the  anus  of  the  patient.  With 
the  child  the  parents  brought,  in  alcohol,  about 
twenty  links  of  a  taenia.  The  baby  had  just  had 
a  stool.  The  faeces  in  the  diapers  were  quite  com- 
pact and  full  of  moving  proglottides  which,  chang- 
ing peristaltically  their  forms,  completely  per- 
vaded the  faeces. 

It  was  discovered  that  the  man  had  killed  a  pig 
when  the  child  was  two  weeks  old  and,  on  finding 
that  it  was  measly,  sold  it  in  the  citj'.  Peculiar 
circumstances  must  have  combined  to  introduce 
the  germ  of  the  taenia  into  the  baby.  Nourish- 
ment— milk  not  boiled — being  given  to  the  latter 
with  the  bottle,  the  dishes  had  probably  been 
used  for  the  milk  as  well  as  for  the  pig-killing, 
and  not  being  cleansed  thoroughh-,  having  thus 
carried  the  affection  to  the  child. — Internationale 
Klinisehc  Rundschau,  No.  17,  1889. 

Calculation  of  Small  Quantities  of  Sug.vr 
IN  the  Urine. — To  ascertain  the  quantity  of  su- 
gar in  the  urine  when  less  than  0.2  per  cent,  is 
difficult  but  useful.  Some  individuals  have  but 
a  small  quantity  of  sugar  in  the  urine  when  they 
have  taken  a  great  deal  of  hydrocarbons,  and  in 
the  lighter  cases  of  diabetes  it  is  this  kind  of  food 
which  causes  glycosuria. 

POLLATSCHEK  {Deutsche  Med.  Wochenschrift, 
No.  18,  p.  354,  188S)  advises  to  treat  the  urine 
with  carbon  before  reducing  the  copper.  A  small 
quantity  of  charcoal  is  put  into  the  test-tube,  the 
mass  is  stirred  up  and  filtered  ;  the  urine  is  tlien 
clear  and  freed  from  substances  which  might  ren- 
der the  analysis  uncertain.  In  another  test-tube 
equal  proportions  of  solution  of  sulphate  of  cop- 
per, Rochelle  salts  and  .soda  are  mixed  and  heated. 
If  the  mixture  remains  clear  the  filtered  urine  is 
added  and  heated  again  ;  the  precipitate  is  yellow, 
rarely  red.  For  control  subnitrate  of  bismuth, 
hydrochlorate  of  phenyl-hydracine,  which  Jaksch 
recommends,  is  used. — Revue  des  Sciences  Mcdi- 
cales,  No.  66,  1889. 


1889.]  EDITORIAL.  57 


Sttbscription  Price,  iNCLuon^G  Postage. 

Per  Anitom,  in  advance $5.00 

Single  Copies 10  cents. 


■""'^^  1  that  the  phj'sician's  duty  in  cases  of  infectious 

Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association  disease  is  but  half  fulfilled  in  his  most  solicitous 

PUBLISHED  WEEKLY.  ^^^^  ^^^  ^j^^  patient's  individual  welfare.     To  pre- 

vent the  extension  of  the  malady  from  the  sick- 
room to  the  household — from  the  household  to 
the  communit}-,  is  an  even  more  important  obli- 

Subscription  may  begin  at  anytime.    The  safest  mode  of  remit- 
tance is  by  bank  check  or  postal  money  order,  drawn  to  the  order  ^jatlOn. 

of  The  Journal.     When  neither  is  accessible,  remittances  may  be  Although  the  mysteiy'    of  the    ZCrU    COntagia    is 

made  at  the  risk  of  the  publishers,  by  fonvarding  in  Registered  ...              ,        ,   .             ^   ■    1.1           ■       *,- c                                   -l 

™^^^  V  •  -  '^  Still  unsolved  m  a  strictly  scientific  sense,  enough 

Address  js  known  of  the  ordinary  conditions  of  their  evo- 

JouRNAi,  OF  THE  AMERICAN  MEDICAL  ASSOCIATION,     j^^j^^^   ^^^   transmissiou    in    manv   instances    to 

No.  6S  Wabash  Ave., 


Chicago,  Illinois,    facilitate  the  application  of  what  we  may  venture 

All  members  of  the  Association  should  send  their  Annual  Due^    ^^  ^^jj   . .  ^^l  jjjj(,al    hygiene. ' '       Aside  frOm  all  thcO- 
to  the  r)(rojM«r,  Richard  J.  Dunglison,  M.D.,  Lock  Box  1274,  Phila  ■' '^  . 

deiphia.  Pa.  '  retical  controversies  concerning  the  part  played 


London  Office,  57  and  59  Ludgate  Hill. 
SATURDAY,  JULY  13,  1889. 


by  microorganisms — as  causes,  carriers,  or  merely 
ferments  operative  onl}'  in  suitable  media — we 
know  that  a  morbific  something  is  extruded  from 
the  sick  ;  in  the  cases  most  commonly  brought 
under  our  attention  we  know  the  channels  of  ex- 
trusion ;  and  with  this  knowledge  we  can  reason- 
ably, if  empirically,  adopt  appropriate  preventive 


THE  ANNUAL  MEETING  AT  NEWPORT. 
The  Fortieth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Associa- 
tion was  in  every  respect  a  success.     The  Com- 
mittee of  Arrangements  had  so  perfectly  accom-   measures. 

plished  its  work  that  ample  provision  was  made,        For  example :     In  the  specific  diarrhceal  dis- 
not  only  for  the  General  Sessions,  but  for  each  of  orders  of  which  typhoid  fever  may  be  taken  as  a 


the  Sections  as  well. 

The  Association  was  particularly  fortunate  in 


tj'pe,   it   is  generally  agreed  that   the    infective 
tnateries  morbi  lies  in  the  intestinal  excreta,  and 


the  selection  of  its  officers.     The  programme  for ,  that  even  in  these,  when  fre.shly  voided,  we  have 
each    Section    gave   evidence   of    thorough   and  an  inter\'al  of  comparative  innocuousness  during 


judicious  preliminary  work. 


which  precautions  may  be  safely  exercised.     If 


The  profession  of  the  entire  countn,-  was  repre-  !  action  be  promptly  taken  at  this  time,  we  may 
sented  in  the  preparation  and  discussion  of  papers.  '  spare  ourselves  the  perplexing  consideration  of 
Ever}'  hour  assigned  to  Section-work  was  fully  the  relative  dangers  of  contamination  of  water, 
occupied,  and  in  several  instances  two,  and  even  soil,  air,  or  food  ;  but  if  such  action  be  tardy  or 
three  extra  sessions  were  required  to  complete  the  unintelligent,  the  widespread  resultant  mischief 
programme.  may  long  baffle  the  wisest  resources  of   public 

Attractive  as  were  the  social  features  arranged  sanitation.  Assuming  Eberth's  bacillus  to  be  at 
for  each  day,  still  it  was  a  noticeable  fact  that  but ,  least  the  specific  ferment  whereon  depends  the 
few  of  the  members  could  be  diverted  from  the  j  evolution  of  the  virus  of  enteric  fever,  it  seems 
real  purposes  of  their  assemblage,  and  from  first  to  '  proven  that  this  microzyme  can  sustain  itself,  for 
last  each  Section  was  ably  represented  by  a  full  some  days,  at  all  events,  under  a  temperature  ex- 
corps  of  earnest  workers,  ceeding  112°  Fahr,,  or  below  the  freezing  point ; 

Many  papers  of  unusual  value  were  presented,  !  that  it  sporulates  in  the  range  between  66°  and 
and  their  careful  perusal,  as  they  shall  appear  in  104°;  that  it  multiplies  even  more  vigorously  in 
The  Journal,  will  reward  the  reading.  comparatively  pure  than  in  very  impure  water ; 

=^  that  it  finds  a  congenial  habitat   in  damp  soil, 

BEDSIDE  HYGIENE  IN  TYPHOID  FEVER.  and  yet  resists  desiccation  for  an  undetermined 

The  instructive  Address  on  State  Medicine  i  period.  It  is  destroyed  by  boiling,  by  even 
given  by  Dr.  W.  H.  Welch,  of  Baltimore,  at  the  weak  solutions  of  mercuric  bichloride,  by  chloride 
recent  meeting  of  the  Association,  should  empha-  of  lime  and  some  other  chlorides,  and  its  growth 
size  anew  in  the  mind  of  everj'  general  practi-  is  retarded  by  acids.  The  safest  disinfectant  to 
tioner  the  oft  taught,   but  oft  neglected,  lesson,  1  be  intrusted  to  unskilled  hands  is  fresh  chloride 


58 


INDIVIDUAL  EFFORT. 


[July  13, 


of  lime,  or  the  official  solution  of  chlorinated 
soda.  For  the  excreta,  the  former  of  these  may 
be  used  in  saturated  solution,  or  the  latter  undi- 
luted, and  they  should  be  employed  immediately; 
for  textile  fabrics  which  have  been  soiled  b}-  the 
discharges,  and  which  it  is  undesirable  to  burn, 
boiling  will  be  effective,  but  it  should  be  done  as 
soon  as  possible  after  the  soiling.  Disinfection 
by  steam  of  bedding  and  other  articles  which 
cannot  be  thus  treated  is  hardly  practicable  until, 
if  ever,  public  provision  shall  be  made  for  it. 
With  proper  care  in  nursing,  however,  such 
things  may  be  easily  protected  from  infection. 
Even  during  convalescence,  vigilance  with  regard 
to  the  dejecta  should  not  be  relaxed,  as  in  excep- 
tional cases  bacilli  have  been  found  in  the  stools 
a  fortnight  after  the  reduction  of  the  temperature 
to  the  normal  line. 

The  task  of  bedside  sanitation  thus  outlined  is 
neither  a  difficult  nor  an  exacting  one,  and  if  the 
famili'  physician  bear  it  always  in  mind  he  will 
forestall  the  far  less  hopeful  labor  of  the  health 
officer. 


AN  INTERESTING  CASE  OF  ASTHMA. 

In  the  Berl.  Klin.  Wochenschr.  of  December  10, 
1888,  there  was  reported  by  P.\winski  a  case  of 
asthma  which  presented  a  remarkable  condition 
of  auto-intoxication,  apparently,  as  shown  by  the 
urine.  Large  amounts  of  aceton  were  discovered 
in  this  secretion  upon  the  occurrence  of  each  at- 
tack of  asthma,  while  during  the  intervals  it  could 
be  found  only  in  traces.  The  patient,  a  young 
woman,  was  seized  by  the  asthma  after  having 
been  at  a  dance  the  previous  night.  When  seen 
by  Pawinski  she  presented  the  customarj-  phe- 
nomena of  such  an  attack,  together  with  demon- 
strable enlargement  of  the  heart.  The  case  was 
under  observation  for  some  time  and  always  pre- 
sented acetonuria.  It  subsequentlj'  terminated 
fatally. 

This  case  is  of  special  interest  for  two  reasons: 
I.  Because  it  indicates  that  acetone,  which  is 
known  to  be  linked  to  an  increased  decomposition 
of  the  tissues,  as  in  fever,  carcinoma,  diabetes, 
starvation  and  the  like,  may  be  produced  In-  con- 
ditions in  which  so  disastrous  a  breaking  up  of 
tis.sue  is  not  apparent  and  might,  therefore,  be 
overlooked,  and  that  the  accumulation  of  this 
substance  in  large  amounts  acts  as  a  profound 
poison  to  the  central  nervous  system.    2.  Because 


systematic  examinations  of  the  urine,  in  cases  of 
asthma,  may  lead  to  the  detection  of  many  con- 
ditions not  now  recognized  as  predisposing  causes 
of  asthma. 

"  A  word  to  the  wise  is  sufficient,"  and  hence, 
if  one  will  profit  by  the  lesson  taught  by  this 
case,  he  will  not  neglect  the  examination  of  the 
urine  in  each  case  of  asthma  whose  etiology  is  at 
all  obscure. 


THE  RENOV.\TION  OF  NAPLES. 

At  last  wise  counsels  have  gained  the  ear  and 
the  confidence  of  the  Italian  Government.  The 
phrase  "  See  Naples  and  die,"  had  come  to  have 
a  fearful  and  literal  significance,  and  the  Neapol- 
itan fever  was  the  dread  of  all  foreign  travelers. 
But  the  day  of  its  renovation  has  come  to  the 
beautiful  c\\.y  of  Naples. 

What  Italy  does,  it  does  thoroughly,  and  this 
is  no  ordinary  movement  which  the  Government 
is  making.  It  means  the  demolition  of  seventeen 
thousand  houses  and  of  sixtj'-two  churches  in  the 
verj-  heart  of  the  city.  It  means  the  expenditure 
of  over  forty  millions  of  dollars  in  one  stupendous 
sanitarj'  work,  the  cost  to  be  borne  mainly  by  the 
Italian  Government.  But  let  the  health  and 
prosperity  of  Naples  be  once  more  assured  and 
the  returns,  even  for  this  large  expenditure,  will 
be  tenfold.  The  impetus  thus  given  to  the  subject 
of  sanitarj-  science  is  to  be  world-wide  in  its 
results.  Other  cities  have  like  needs.  Other 
governments  should  follow  this  example. 


INDIVIDUAL  EFFORT. 


It  would  .seem  a  small  matter  that  during  the 
ensuing  j-ear  each  member  of  the  Association 
should  secure  for  The  Journ-VL  one  additional 
subscriber.  The  doubling  of  the  subscription  list 
would  warrant  such  an  outlay  for  the  improve- 
ment of  The  Jourx.\i.  as  would  well  repay  the 
effort.  The  Association  would  at  once  command 
a  wider  influence  and  the  profession  at  large  secure 
to  themselves  a  benefit  too  valuable  to  be  lost. 
Will  those  members  of  the  Association  who  have 
its  welfare  and  the  best  interests  of  the  profession 
at  heart  give  us  a  helping  hand,  while  we  labor 
earnestly  to  increase  the  value  and  usefulness  of 
The  Journal  ? 

Will  each  member  secure  one  new  subscriber  f 


1889.] 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


59 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 
HOME. 

McGiLL  University. — Dr.  George  Ross  has 
been  appointed  Professor  of  the  Practice  of  Medi- 
cine, and  Dr.  Richard  Z,  McDonnell  Professor  of 
Clinical  Medicine  in  the  Medical  Faculty  of  the 
University. 

Dr.  \Vm.  W.  Keen  succeeds  the  late  Dr.  S.  W. 
Gross  as  Professor  of  Surgery  in  Jefferson  Medical 
College,  Philadelphia. 

Detroit  Board  of  Health.— At  the  annual 
meeting  of  the  Board  of  Health  of  the  city  of 
Detroit  Dr.  Wm.  Brodie  was  elected  President. 
The  members  of  the  Board  are,  Dr.  Brodie,  Dr. 
Chapaton,  His  Honor,  the  Mayor,  the  President 
of  the  Police  Commission,  the  Comptroller  and 
Dr.  Klein. 

The  authorities  of  Harvard  University  have 
invited  Sir  Edwin  Arnold  to  deliver  a  course  of 
lectures  to  the  students  on  subjects  of  his  own 
selection. 

The  Mississippi  Valley  Medical  Associa- 
tion will  meet  at  Evansville,  Ind.,  September  24, 
25  and  26,  1889. 

The  American  Pharmaceutical  Associa- 
tion held  a  very  successful  convention  at  San 
Francisco  from  the  24  to  the  29th  ult.  The  fol- 
lowing officers  were  elected  :  President,  Emlen 
Painter,  New  York  ;  First  Vice-President,  Karl 
Simmons,  St.  Paul ;  Second  Vice-President,  W. 
M.  Searbj-,  San  Francisco  ;  Third  Vice-President, 
J.  W.  Eckford,  Aberdeen,  Miss.;  Treasurer,  S.  A. 
D.  Sheppard,  Boston  ;  Permanent  Secretary,  J.  M. 
Maisch  ;  Reporter  on  Progress  of  Pharmacy',  C. 
Louis  Diehl,  Louisville,  Ky. ;  for  Members  of  the 
Council  to  ser\'e  three  years, Loe  Eliel, South  Bend, 
Ind.;  W.  S.  Thompson,  Washington;  John  H. 
Dawson,  of  San  Francisco.  The  next  meeting 
will  be  held  at  Old  Point  Comfort,  Va.,  the  second 
Monday  in  September,  1890. 

The  Presbyterian  Hospital  at  Philadelphia 
is  the  recipient  of  $100,000  donated  by  Lady 
Courtright  and  to  be  used  to  found  a  Convales- 
cent's Retreat.  She  has  also  given  $50,000  to  the 
Hospital  to  build  a  male  .surgical  ward  and  to 
endow  two  free  beds. 

Explanatory. — It  is  due  to  the  readers  of 
The  Journal  to  state  that  while  the  President's 


Address  and  other  matter  pertaining  to  the  meet- 
ing at  Newport  was  in  type,  it  was  deemed  advis- 
able not  to  present  them  in  the  last  issue  of  a 
closing  volume,  and  thus  separate  them  from  all 
that  was  to  follow  in  the  new  volume  which  was 
to  commence  with  the  next  issue.  It  seemed 
better  to  issue  the  first  number  of  the  new  vol- 
ume three  days  in  advance  of  the  date  assigned 
and  thus  present  an  unbroken  series  of  papers, 
and  that  only  four  days  later  than  they  would 
have  appeared  in  the  previous  issue. 

foreign. 
In  France  the  heirs  of  the  late   M.   Chevreul 
have   presented   his   valuable    scientific   library, 
numbering  10,000  volumes,  to  the  Paris  Museum 
of  Natural  History. 

In  Switzerland  the  profession  is  well  organ- 
ized. The  Schweizerischer  Aerztlicher  Central 
Verein,  Societe  Medicale  de  la  Suisse  Romande, 
and  Societa  Medicale  della  Svizzera  Italiana  held 
joint  meetings  at  Berne  on  May  25. 

In  Germany  an  Odontological  Society  has 
been  organized  in  Berlin  under  the  presidency  of 
Prof.  Busch.  Drs.  E.  von  Bergmann  and  von 
Esmarch  have  recently  been  honored  with  high 
appointments  in  the  Sanitary  Corps  of  the  armJ^ 
Dr.  Curtius,  of  Erlagen,  and  Dr.  Guttermann,  of 
Gottingen,  two  young  German  Professors  of 
Chemistry,  have  accepted  a  call  from  the  faculty 
of  the  new  Clark  University  of  Worcester,  Mass. 

In  India  rain  has  fallen  in  the  Gamjam  dis- 
trict, and  the  number  of  deaths  from  cholera  has 
decreased  from  1029  to  S65.  Dr.  Waddell,  Deputy 
Sanitary  Commissioner  for  Bengal,  is  investigat- 
ing the  question  as  to  whether  venemous  snakes 
are  anti-toxic.  Dr.  Patric  Hehir,  in  his  report 
on  Cholera  in  the  Chudder-Ghaut  municipality, 
and  referring  to  the  pollution  of  the  drinking 
water  as  the  main  cause  of  the  epidemic,  says : 
"While  investigating  the  cause  of  an  outbreak  in 
the  village  of  Kharatabad,  I  noticed  a  woman  wash- 
ing the  clothes  of  her  husband  (who  had  died  of 
cholera),  in  a  large  well  from  which  several 
persons  were  actually  drawing  water  for  drinking 
purposes."     Leprosy  is  on  the  increase. 

In  England  there  has  been  a  meeting  of  del- 
egates to  make  preliminary  arrangements  for  or- 
ganizing an  International  Congress  of  Hygiene 
and  Statistics  to  meet  in  London  in  1S91.    There 


6o 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[July  13, 


are  402  medical  practitioners  and  119  medical 
students  on  the  roll  of  the  British  Medical  Tem- 
perance Association.  Dr.  C.  B.  Radcliff,  an  em- 
inent phj^sician  and  an  authoritj-  on  nervous  dis- 
eases, died  recently  in  London.  A  feature  of 
the  British  Medical  Journal  is  the  occasional  col- 
umn contributed  by  -the  Editor,  entitled  ' '  Topics 
of  the  Daj'."  The  Charity  Organization  Society 
is  about  to  petition  the  House  of  Lords  for  an  in- 
quiry' in  regard  to  the  administration  and  organ- 
ization of  hospitals,  dispensaries,  and  poor  law 
infirmaries.  The  British  Medical  Association  will 
hold  its  fiftj^-seventh  annual  meeting  at  Leeds  i 
from  August  13  to  16.  A  new  hospital  for  pa- 
tients suffering  from  infectious  diseases  has  been 
opened  at  Muswell  Hill.  At  Cambridge  Univer- : 
sit}'.  Dr.  W.  H.  Gaskell,  Universits-  lecturer  in 
advanced  physiology,  and  Marshall  Hall  Prize- 
man for  his  researches  on  the  nervous  system,  has 
been  elected  to  a  fellowship  at  Trinitj-  Hall.  The 
Prince  of  Wales  leads  the  movement  that  the  peo- 
ple of  England  shall  give  practical  expression  to  ' 
their  admiration  of  Father  Damien  by  the  erec- 
tion of  a   monument  to  his  memorj-  at  Molokai. 


SOCIETY   PROCEEDINGS. 


American  Medical  Association.    Fortietli 
Annual  Meeting,  at  Ne'wport,  R.  I. 


Section  on  the  Practice  of  Medicine,  Materia  Med- 
ica  and  Physiology. 

First  Day,  June  25,  1889. 

The  session  was  opened  bj-  an  introductory 
paper  on  A  Review  of  Progress,  by  Dr.  F.  C. 
Shattuck,  of  Boston,  Chairman  of  the  Section. 
A  complete  resume  of  all  later  forms  of  treat- 
ment was  placed  before  the  Section.     (Seep.  19.) 

Dr.  Chas.  G.  Stockton,  of  Buffalo,  read  a  pa- 
per On  the  Passage  0/  Portal  Blood  into  the  General 
Circulation,  and  its  Probable  Relations  to  Toxtrmia. 
This  elicited  quite  a  spirited  discussion,  in  which 
some  of  the  claims  of  the  essayist  were  criticised, 
but  ably  answered  by  Dr.  Stockton. 

Dr.  G.  R.  Martine  read  a  paper  entitled  A 
New  Plan  for  the  Treatment  of  Pneumonia,  which 
was  virtually  the  Veratrum  Viride  treatment. 
Discussion  entered  into  by  Drs.  Hall  and  Atkin- 
son. 

Dr.  I.  H.  MussER  presented  a  paper  on  Some 
Clinical  Aspects  of  I'omiting,  dwelling  on  the  va- 
rious forms  of  vomiting  and  their  differential  di- 
agnosis. 


Dr.  I.  E.  Atkinson  read  an  extensive  paper 
on  Sotnc  of  the  Rarer  and  Grazer  forms  of  Cincho- 
nium.  The  discussion  which  followed  was  taken 
part  in  by  the  two  classes  of  practitioners  who 
advocated  on  the  one  side,  and  on  the  other  dep- 
recated the  use  of  large  doses  of  quinine. 

Dr.  Robert  T.  Edes  read  a  paper  on  Hydro- 
nephrosis;  Especially  as  Caused  by  Functiotial  Dis- 
orders 0/  Micturition. 

Second  Day,  June  26. 

Dr.  Fell,  of  Buffalo,  presented  to  the  Section 
on  ^Medicine  an  apparatus  for  keeping  up  respi- 
ration in  narcotic  poisoning.  With  this  means 
he  had  saved  four  lives  that  would  have  been  lost 
without  the  use  of  the  apparatus. 

Dr.  Francis  Delafield  read  a  paper  on  Chron- 
ic Endocarditis.  The  paper  was  thoroughly  dis- 
cussed by  Dr.  Pepper. 

Dr.  Wm.  Osler  reported  an  interesting  case  of 
JVo>d  Blindness  n'ith  Hemianopsia,  together  with 
a  presentation  of  specimens  and  diagrams.  Dr. 
Osier  also  exhibited  specimens  of  brains,  prepared 
according  to  the  Italian  method. 

Dr.  James  Tyson,  of  Philadelphia,  read  a  pa- 
per on  The  Induction  of  Premature  Labor  in 
BrighV s  Disease  Complicating  Pregnancy. 

Dr.  Vaughan,  in  discussing  the  paper,  agreed 
with  the  essaj-ist  in  the  main  points  except  as  to 
its  induction  in  primapara.  Establishing  it  as  a 
rule  to  induce  premature  labor  in  such  patients 
that  have  had  similar  experience  previously.  He 
treated  b\'  limiting  the  patient's  diet  and  assisting 
elimination. 

Dr.  Atkinson  insisted  on  this  plan  of  treat- 
ment as  soon  as  the  mildest  symptoms  were  man- 
ifested. The  most  frequent  and  dangerous  cases 
are  due  to  the  contracted  kidney. 

Dr.  Scott  gave  the  Section  a  review  of  his 
valuable  and  long  experience. 

Drs.  Chamberl.^ix,  Carpenter,  Tru.\x  and 
Nelson  added  their  arguments  to  the  discussion, 

Dr.  Prentiss  next  called  attention  to  the  im- 
portance of  the  work  in  forming  the  Pharmaco- 
poeia of  1890. 

Dr.  Prentiss  also  moved  that  the  Chairman  of 
this  Section  be  requested  to  offer  the  following 
resolution  at  the  general  meeting  to-morrow 
(Thursday)  : 

Resell  ed.  That  the  President  of  the  American  Medical 
Association  be  authorized  to  appoint  three  delegates  to 
the  Convention  for  the  Revision  of  the  U.  S.  Pharniaco- 
pceia,  which  meets  in  Washington  in  May,  1890. 

Carried. 

Dr.  Geo.  M.  Garland's  paper  on  Raynaud's 

Disease,  with  report  of  a  case,  was  received  with 
great  favor.  The  presentation  was  rendered  more 
interesting  by  the  exhibition  of  illustrations. 

Dr.  C.\kpknter  had  seen  the  patient  whose 
histon,-  was  given  in  this  paper,  and  treated  him 
during  the  latter  part  of  his  life. 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


61 


Dr.  Shoemaker  treated  ou  the  new  remedj% 
Dioscorca   J  'illosa . 

Third  D.\y,  June  27. 

Dr.  ^^aughan  opened  the  meeting  with  a  pa- 
per on  The  Etiology  and  Pathology  of  Typhoid 
Fever.  In  it  he  presented  a  detailed  histon,-  of 
all  investigations  and  discoveries  hitherto  brought 
forward,  and  an  enumeration  of  experiments 
made  by  himself. 

Drs.  Welch  and  Tyson,  in  the  discussion, 
dwelt  upon  the  conditions  necessary  to  establish 
the  causal  relation  of  germs  and  disease. 

Dr.  J.AMES  C.  Wilson  read  an  elaborate  paper 
on  the  Propliylaxis  of  Tuberculosis. 

Dr.  Henick,  in  the  discussion,  still  doubted 
that  positive  proof  of  the  contagiousness  of  tuber- 
culosis had  been  presented. 

Drs.  Cutter  and  Whitney  entered  into  the 
discussion  in  the  same  spirit. 

Dr.  Cohen  was  very  happy  in  his  remarks, 
occupjnng  a  middle  position  between  those  of 
Dr.  Wilson,  who  ably  defended  his  position  in 
the  concluding  remarks. 

Dr.  M.  R.  Crain  presented  a  paper  entitled 
Toxic  Agents  in  the  Blood  as  a  Cause  of  Diseases 
0/  the  Nervous  System. 

Dr.  W.  L,.  Schenck  offered  Sovie  Thoughts  on 
the  Etiology,  Pathology  and  Therapeutics  of  Phthi- 
sis Pulmonalis. 

Dr.  Solomon  Solis-Cohen,  of  Philadelphia, 
read  an  excellent  paper  entitled  Food  iii  the  Treat- 
ynent  of  Consumption. 

Drs.  E.  and  J.  A.  Cutter  followed  with  an 
essay  on  Trophopathy  in  the  Fatty  and  Fibroid 
Degenerations :  with  Presentatio7i  of  Case  of  Cure. 


Section  on  Obstetrics  and  Diseases  of  J I  omen. 
First  Day,  June  25,   1889. 

Dr.  Horatio  R.  Storer,  of  Newport,  R.  I., 
read  a  paper  on  The  Medals  of  Benjamin  Rush, 
Obstetrician. 

Dr.  Storer' s  paper  calls  forcible  attention  to  the 
fact,  that  to  Dr.  Rush  was  owing  the  first  sugges- 
tion, or  rather  prophecy,  of  obstetrical  anaesthesia. 
He  quotes  various  passages  from  Rush's  work, 
which  demonstrate  that  "  he  was,  throughout,  a 
skilful  obstetrician.  In  the  verj'  title  of  one  of 
his  papers,  he  closely  associates  the  pains  of  labor 
with  its  dangers,  he  announces  that  they  can 
both  be  lessened,  he  recognizes  that  they  are  the 
potent  cause  of  subsequent  disease,  and  he  teaches 
its  prevention." 

Dr.  Storer  particularly  calls  attention  to  the 
following  passage  of  Rush  :  "I  have  expressed 
a  hope  in  another  place  that  a  medicine  would  be 
discovered  that  should  suspend  sensibility  alto- 
gether, and  leave  irritabilit}-,  or  the  power  of  mo- 
tion, unimpaired,  and  thereby  destroy  labor- 
pains  altogether." ' 


^  "  Medical  Inquiries  and  Obsen-atiolis,"  3d  edition,  iv,  p.  376. 


The  importance  of  this  extraordinarj-  interest- 
ing passage  seems  to  have  been  recognized  only 
by  Channing,  Gaillard  Thomas,  and  Paget,  of 
New  Orleans.  It  was  lost  sight  of  entirely 
through  the  ether-chloroform  controversy.  Dr. 
Storer  after  exhaustive  research,  in  which  he  has 
been  aided  by  Dr.  Toner,  of  Washington,  fails  to 
find  other  reference  to  it,  and  in  this  impression 
he  is  coincided  with  by  Drs.  Munde,  Chadwick, 
and  Gaillard  Thomas,  to  whom  he  had  appealed 
as  probablj'  most  familiar  with  modern  obstetric 
literature. 

Dr.  Storer  exhibited  enlarged  photographs  of 
the  two  extremely  rare  medals  of  Rush,  which  are 
in  his  collection,  and  expres.sed  the  hope  that 
they  would  be  found  of  use  in  giving  the  correct 
features  of  the  ' '  American  Sydenham ' '  when  his 
monument,  undertaken  by  the  Association,  shall 
be  raised,  and  that  the  paper  itself  might  tend 
towards  a  better  appreciation  of  the  true  merits 
of  the  man  himself. 

Dr.  W.  W.  Potter,  of  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  then 
read  a  practical  paper  on  Note  on  the  Uses  of 
Boric  Acid  in  Gyiiesic  Practice. 

(See  page  46.) 

The  next  paper,  by  Dr.  Henry  O.  Marcy,  of 
Boston,  on  The  Inversion  of  the  Uterus;  Reduction 
by  a  Neiv  Method,  and  the  exhibition  of  instru- 
ment, was  one  of  great  interest  and  brought  out 
a  very  complimentary  discussion  by  Drs.  Clark  of 
Cambridge,  Lusk  and  Cleveland  of  New  York. 
This  paper  will  be  published  in  the  next  issue  of 
The  JouRN.iL. 

Dr.  Joseph  Price,  of  Philadelphia,  read  a  pa- 
per entitled.  Series  of  Five  Hundred  Confinetnents 
in  a  Maternity.  Dr.  Price  described  briefly  the 
Maternity  Retreat  of  Philadelphia,  in  which  such 
brilliant  results  are  made  possible  by  the  absolute 
system  of  cleanliness  prevailing  at  that  institu- 
tion. As  this  excellent  paper  as  a  whole  was  but 
a  brief  summan,-  of  much  labor,  the  reader  must 
be  referred  to  the  paper  itself  as  it  appears  subse- 
quentlj-  in  full  in  these  columns. 

This  paper  was  discussed  by  Dr.  Thomas  Opie, 
of  Baltimore,  Prof.  Lusk,  of  New  York,  and  oth- 
ers, all  agreeing  in  the  main  with  the  writer,  and 
emphasizing  strict  antiseptic  methods  as  a  require- 
ment of  success  in  obstetrics. 

Dr.  Henry  D.  Fry,  of  Washington,  read  the 
next  paper,  his  subject  being :  The  Application  of 
Forceps  to  Transverse  and  Oblique  Positions  of  the 
Head;  Description  of  a  New  Forceps. 

The  author  advised  strongly  the  application 
alwaj^s  of  the  obstetrical  forceps  to  the  biparietal 
diameter  of  the  head  without  regard  to  its  position 
in  the  pelvis,  and  presented  forceps  the  construc- 
tion of  which  makes  it  practicable  to  apply  the 
instrument  to  the  transverse  or  oblique  position 
of  the  head. 

Before  the  discussion  was  opened  on  the  above 
paper  another  paper  was  read  by  Dr.  W.  S.  Stew- 


62 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[July  13, 


ART,  of  Philadelphia,  on  When  shoUld  the  Obstet- 
ric Forceps  be  Used  and  -what  Form  of  Instrumeyit 
is  Required?  A  new  forcep  was  presented  by  Dr. 
Stewart  in  which  was  involved  the  principle  by 
which  either  blade  may  be  applied  first. 

Dr.  Joseph  Taber  Johnson,  of  Wa.shington, 
opened  the  discussion,  He  said  that  Dr.  Fry's 
paper  had  interested  him  very  much,  and  although 
he  had  had.  no  experience  in  the  use  of  his  forceps, 
he  certainl)'  should  avail  himself  of  the  first  op- 
portunity presented  to  do  so. 

Dr.  Parvin,  of  Philadelphia,  said  that  the  in- 
.strument  of  Dr.  Fry's  for  transverse  and  oblique 
positions  was  the  revival  of  an  old  instrument, 
and  he  predicted  that  the  result  would  be  short- 
lived in  the  present  case.  He  objected  to  Dr. 
Stewart's  forceps  because  of  the  length  and  com- 
plication of  the  handles. 

Dr.  Joseph  Price  objected  to  Dr.  Fry's  forceps 
because  he  was  sure  that  dangerous  compression 
of  the  neck  of  the  child  would  result  from  its  use. 

Dr.  Thomas  Opie,  of  Baltimore,  then  read  a 
paper  on  The  Obstetrician  as  a  Counselor. 
Second  Day,  June  26,  1889. 

The  following  officers  were  elected  for  the  en- 
suing year :  Dr.  W.  W.  Potter,  of  Buffalo,  Pres- 
ident, and  Dr.  Hoffman,  of  Philadelphia,  Secre- 
tars'. 

The  Address  of  the  Chairman,  Dr.  Wathen, 
of  Louisville,  was  on  the  Pathology  of  Ectopic 
Pregnancy  and  Pelvic  Hcrmatocele. 

He  referred  to  the  fact  that  nearly  everything 
written  on  ectopic  pregnancy  prior  to  1880  is  of 
no  real  value.  He  treated  his  subject  in  the  fol- 
lowing order : 

1.  The  ovum  is  never  impregnated  in  the  uter- 
ine cavity,  and  the  conjugation  of  the  male  and 
female  elements  must  take  place  before  or  just 
after  the  ovum  enters  the  tube. 

2.  Ectopic  pregnancy  is  always  primarilj'  tubal, 
with  the  possible  exception  of  ovarian  pregnancy. 
The  tube  usually  ruptures  before  the  fourteenth 
week  into  the  folds  of  the  broad  ligament,  or  into 
the  peritoneum. 

3.  Abdominal  pregnancy  cannot  occur  except 
as  a  result  of  primary  or  secondar\'  rupture,  and 
if  the  villous  or  placental  attachments  are  de- 
-stroyed  the  ovum  immediately  dies,  because  it 
cannot  form  secondary  attachments  to  other  struc- 
tures. 

4.  If,  in  ruptures  into  the  peritoneum,  the  ovum 
retains  villous  or  placental  attachments,  it  may  be 
possible,  under  certain  conditions,  for  the  pregnan- 
cy to  continue,  though  not  probable.  If  the  am- 
nion is  ruptured  in  the  early  months  the  embryo 
will  die. 

5.  So-called  interstitial  pregnancy  does  not  al- 
ways rupture  into  the  peritoneum;  it  usually  does. 

6.  If  we  define  pelvic  hscmatocele  as  an  en- 
cysted or  confined  tumor  formed  of  blood,  then 
intraperitoneal  haematocele  is  not  possible. 


He  treated  the  subject  in  detail,  and  gave  many 
valuable  facts  in  proof  of  the  above  propositions. 
In  a  general  sense,  he  accepted  the  conclusions  of 
Mr.  Tait,  but  he  differed  with  him  in  his  belief 
that  in  normal  pregnancy  the  male  and  female 
elements  meet  in  the  uterus,  and  that,  in  a  healthy 
condition  of  the  tubes,  the  spermatozoids  cannot 
pass  out  to  the  ovaries.  He  claimed  that  the  cili- 
ated epithelium  has  no  influence  on  the  move- 
ments of  the  spermatozoids,  but  that  they  move 
by  an  inherent  force,  and  may  reach  the  ovaries 
through  a  healthy  or  a  diseased  opening.  In  his 
argument  that  primarj'  abdominal  pregnancy  is 
impossible  he  says:  "The  ovum  cannot  form 
villous  attachments  until  it  is  held  immovably  in 
the  maternal  structures,  and  this  is  not  possible 
except  in  the  tube  or  uterus.  If  the  ovum  fails 
to  enter  the  tube  it  will  soon  perish  in  the  abdom- 
inal cavity,  for  it  cannot  fix  itself  to  the  perito- 
neum, as  this  and  surrounding  structures  are  in 
nearly  constant  motion."  He  did  not  believe  it 
has  been  positively  proven  that  any  of  the  speci- 
mens were  ovarian  pregnancy,  for  this  could  not 
be  done  except  by  a  thorough  microscopical  ex- 
amination of  all  parts  of  the  gestation  sac  and  the 
demonstration  of  a  general  distribution  of  ovarian 
stroma.  The  address  was  in  every  way  creditable 
to  its  author,  and  the  Section  voted  him  a  unan- 
imous vote  of  thanks. 

A  paper  was  read  by  Dr.  Theophilus  Par- 
vin, of  Philadelphia,  on  Casuistry  in  Obstettics, 
which  will  appear  in  full  in  The  Journal. 

Dr.  a.  Van  Der  Veer,  of  Albany,  N,  Y., 
read  a  paper  on  Concealed  Pregnancy,  its  Relatioti 
to  Abdominal  Surgery. 

This  paper  was  based  upon  the  .stud}'  of  seventy 
cases  of  abdominal  section  wherein  pregnancy 
existed  as  an  undiagnosticated  complication.  A 
diligent  effort  had  been  made  to  obtain  full  his- 
tories of  cases,  and  many  prominent  operators 
from  all  portions  of  the  world  had  made  contri- 
butions. Two  complete  tables  were  given,  being 
twenty-six  cases  were  pregnane}-  existed  with 
fibroid,  ten  cases  simple  pregnancy,  five  cases  in 
which  the  pregnancy  existed  in  a  rudimentary 
form  of  a  bi-cornated  uterus,  and  twenty-nine 
ca.ses  in  which  simple  ovarian  cyst  alone  existed. 
In  the  majority  of  the  cases  no  symptoms  of  preg- 
nane)' are  noted.  Rapid  growth  and  changes  in 
the  consistency  of  the  tumor  in  fibroids  was  ob- 
served in  nearly  all  of  the  cases.  The  physical 
signs  of  pregnancy,  prior  to  the  fourth  month, 
may  be  either  obscured  or  concealed  by  the 
presence  of  a  fibromyxoma.  Hydramnion  as  a 
complication  of  pregnancy  led  to  abdominal  sec- 
tion twice.  It  was  clearly  shown  that  the  state- 
ment of  unmarried  women  with  abdominal  en- 
largements must  not  be  relied  upon.  The  paper 
is  certainly  a  valuable  one  upon  this  subject,  and 
the  conclusions  to  the  point.  Namely,  That  the 
probable    diagnosis    should    be   based    upon  the 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


63 


physical  signs  contained  in  the  notes  of  the  case 
by  the  rational  signs  contained  in  the  clinical 
historJ^  and  not  by  simple  abdominal  palpation, 
and  the  dim  light  of  a  pelvic  examination.  That 
whenever  the  slightest  probability  of  pregnancy 
exists  it  shonld  be  fully  explained  to  the  patient 
and  to  her  friends.  That  the  necessity  for  opera- 
tive relief,  and  the  consequences  of  dela^-,  or 
neglect,  should  be  carefully  stated  to  the  parties 
interested  before  obtaining  their  formal  consent 
to  the  operation.  That  it  is  the  dutj-  of  every 
operator  to  report  fully  all  such  cases,  that  the 
methods  of  diagnosis  maj'  be  improved  if  possible. 
That  it  is  the  duty  of  the  profession  at  large  to 
maintain  that  pregnane}'  may  be  absolutely  con- 
cealed, especially  prior  to  the  fourth  or  fifth 
month,  by  other  intra-abdominal  conditions. 

Dr.  W.  H.  Parrish,  of  Philadelphia,  read  a 
paper  on  Pelvic  Abscess  in  the  Female,  which  will 
be  published  in  full. 

Dr.  Jos.  Taber  Johnson,  of  Washington,  D. 
C,  read  a  paper  upon  Tetanus  folloiviiig  Ovariot- 
omy. The  Dr.  gave  the  historj'  of  the  case  which 
formed  the  basis  of  his  paper,  she  being  a  lady 
over  60  years  of  age,  from  whom  he  removed  a 
sarcomatous  tumor  of  the  left  ovan,-  the  size  of  a 
child's  head.  Patient  convalesced  unusually  well 
for  twelve  days,  when  tetanus  set  in  and  she  died 
three  days  later  of  lock  jaw.  Of  this  very  rare 
complication  of  ovariotomy  Dr.  J.  had  collected 
from  publications  about  fifteen  cases,  including 
ten  cases  collected  by  Dr.  Parvin  in  1877. 

The  infectious  nature  of  the  disease  was  dis- 
cussed, and  instances  narrated  where  it  had  been 
communicated  from  animals,  especiallj-  horses,  to 
man. 

The  tetanus  bacillus  was  shown  to  be  the  same 
in  animals  and  in  the  human  family,  and  the 
workers  in  abdominal  surgery-  were  warned  against 
the  possible  contamination  of  their  cases  by  the 
contagium  emanating  from  tetanus,  cases  origi- 
nating in  either  human  or  animal  sources. 

In  the  discussion  Dr.  Polk,  of  New  York,  com- 
plimented Dr.  Johnson  upon  the  practical  value 
of  his  paper,  and  thought  the  warning  against 
this  new  and,  to  many,  unknown  danger,  a  verj' 
timely  and  important  one. 

A  paper  was  then  read  by  Dr.  A.  Reeves 
Jackson,  of  Chicago,  on  Injiuies  to  the  Bladder 
During  Laparotomy.  Dr.  Jackson's  report  in- 
cluded sixty-seven  cases  of  injuries  to  the  blad- 
der gathered  from  the  profession  at  large  by  means 
of  a  circular  letter.  The  paper  contained  many 
valuable  suggestions,  which  will  appear  in  full 
when  the  paper  is  published  in  The  Journal. 

After  Dr.  Jackson's  paper  was  read  the  discus- 
sion of  all  the  papers  of  the  afternoon  took  place, 
in  which  Drs,  Polk,  of  New  York,  Joseph  Price, 
of  Philadelphia,  Gordon,  of  Portland.  Me.,  Baldy 
and  Hoffman,  of  Philadelphia,  and  Dudlej-,  of 
New  York,  took  an  active  part. 


The  proceedings  of  the  third  day  included  a 
paper  by  Dr.  A.  B.  Carpenter,  of  Cleveland,  O., 
on  Alexander's  Operation  ;  icith  a  lYezv  Method  of 
Securing  the  Roinid  Ligaments  ;  and  one  by  Dr. 
Augustus  P.  Clarke,  of  Cambridge,  Mass.,  on 
Chronic  Cystitis  in  the  Female. 


Surgery  and  Anatomy. 
First  Day,  June  25,  1889. 

Dr.  N.  p.  Dandridge,  of  Cincinnati,  Chair- 
man, of  the  Section,  delivered  an  address  on 
Surgical  Interference  in  Fractures  of  the  Spine. 

(See  page  37.) 

The  discussion  was  opened  bj'  Dr.  \Vm.  H. 
Pancoast,  of  Philadelphia,  who  cited  several 
cases  similar  to  those  given  in  the  paper,  and  re- 
ported post-mortems  on  hanged  criminals  whose 
death  was  caused  bj-  shock  and  not  by  fracture  or 
dislocation  of  cer\-ical  vertebrae.  In  one  criminal 
a  vertebra  was  broken  but  not  displaced. 

In  the  absence  of  Dr.  W.  W.  Keen,  of  Phila- 
delphia, the  paper  on  Surgery  of  the  Lateral 
l^entricles  of  the  Brain  was  omitted. 

Dr.  H.  H.  Smith,  of  Philadelphia,  read  a 
paper  on  Concussio7i  of  the  Spine  in  its  Medico- 
Legal  Aspect.  He  said  a  medical  man  should  not 
act  both  as  medical  expert  and  medical  adviser 
for  an}'  corporation,  and  gave  forty-nine  cases  of 
concussion  of  spine  or  "railway  spine,"  of  which 
thirty-six  were  real  or  probable  deceptions ; 
mostly  cases  of  similation  and  one  case  of  substi- 
tution. 

1.  Can  any  force  be  so  supplied  as  to  cause 
real  concussion  of  spinal  cord  ?  Yes,  but  it  is  not 
a  common  occurrence. 

2.  How  are  the  normal  functions  of  the  cord 
disturbed  by  such  injuries? 

a.  Anaesthesia,  hyperaesthesia,  etc.;  b.  Motor 
disturbances ;  c.  Vaso-motor  disturbances ;  d. 
atrophic  changes. 

3.  Pathological  changes. 

If  the  disturbance  is  functional  it  may  be  cured. 
Neurasthenia  can  produce  all  the  symptoms  usu- 
ally attributed  to  concussion.  Molecular  changes 
may  be  produced  by  severe  shaking  of  cord  with- 
out any  injur}-  to  the  canal.  Injury  to  cord  in 
any  accident  is  followed  very  quickly  by  the 
symptoms,  and  we  must  look  with  suspicion  upon 
cases  where  spinal  symptoms  are  not  developed 
for  several -weeks  or  months. 

Conclusions  :  i.  Concussion  of  the  spinal  cord 
is  no  longer  a  matter  of  doubt.  2.  Pathological 
changes  noted  in  the  molecular  condition  may  be 
due  to  other  cau.ses.  3.  There  is  a  possibility  of 
preexisting  spinal  disease.  Therefore,  no  physi- 
cian should  go  into  court  and  swear  that  a  man 
has  spinal  concussion  due  to  a  certain  injur}'  and 
permanent. 

Dr.  Herbert  Judd,  of  Galesburg,  111.,  read  a 


64 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[Jt'LY   13, 


twenty-five  minute  paper  in  which  he  set  forth 
the  same  general  conclusions  as  Dr.  Smith. 

Dr.  Wm.  Brodie,  of  Detroit,  Mich.,  cited  two 
cases,  in  one  of  which  his  testimony  was  for  the 
plaintiff;  in  the  other,  against.  The  jury  gave 
the  plaintiff  heax^y  damages  in  both  cases.  Con- 
clusions :  Immediate!}'  after  a  man  is  hurt  the 
railroad  surgeon  should  advise  the  company  to 
settle. 

Dr.  B.  a.  Watson,  of  Jersey  City,  N.  J.: 
Spinal  concussions  are  not  so  frequent  as  would 
seem  from  court  decisions.  I  have  observed  as 
the  most  frequent  injuries  following  railroad  ac- 
cidents:    I.    Hsemorrhagic   infarction    in    lungs. 

2.  Lacerations  of  liver,  spleen,  lungs  or  kidnej's. 

3.  Rupture  of  blood-vessels  and  bladder. 

Dr.  C.  B.  Pexrose,  of  Philadelphia,  being  ab- 
sent, the  Secretan.-  read  a  paper  in  consonance 
with  the  preceeding  discussion. 

Dr.  J.  H.  MuRPHV,  of  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  said: 
Erichson  has.  cost  the  railroads  thousands  of 
dollars.     He  cited  several  cases  of  malingering. 

Dr.  \V:w.  H.  P.\nco.\st,  of  Philadelphia,  said: 
The  question  under  discussion   has  two  heads : 

1.  Is  there  such  an  injurj' as  spinal  concussion? 

2,  Are  there  malingerers  who  assume  the  symp- 
toms ?  He  discussed  clearh-  these  two  questions, 
ending  with  the  conclusion  that  many  railroad  in- 
juries can  be  adjudicated,  and  the  real  sufferers 
properly  compensated,  by  the  judicious  surgeon 
acting  as  the  mediator  between  the  opposing 
lawyers  to  the  honorable  satisfaction  of  both 
parties. 

Dr.  M.\urice  Rich.\rdson,  of  Boston,  read  a 
paper  on  Surgery  of  the  Peripheral  Nerves,  illus- 
trated by  black-board  drawing.  He  said  :  Neu- 
rectomj-  is  the  proper  treatment  for  wrj-neck,  and 
gave  new  landmarks  for  reaching  the  spinal  ac- 
cessory bj-  making  an  incision  on  the  anterior 
border  of  mastoid  parallel  with  course  of  muscle. 
In  cases  of  nerve  suture  he  had  used  both  catgut 
and  silk,  but  prefers  silk  if  it  is  aseptic.  In 
most  cases  there  is  return  of  motion  and  sensa- 
tion ;  in  no  case  has  healing  b}'  first  intention 
been  observed.  Many  interesting  cases  cited, 
most  of  which  were  successful. 

Dr.  Wm.  H.  Panco.\ST,  of  Philadelphia, 
made  a  spirited  speech,  claiming  the  honor  of  the 
first  neurotomy  of  the  fifth  pair  of  ner\''es  for  his 
distinguished  father. 

Drs.  Dever,  of  Philadelphia  ;  W.  O.  Roberts, 
the  Secretan,-  of  Section  :  S.  C.  Gordon,  of  Port- 
land, Me.;  and  Burns,  of  Philadelphia,  followed 
in  the  discussion,  all  citing  cases  from  their  prac- 
tice in  consonance  with  the  ideas  of  Dr.  Rich- 
ardson. 

Drs.  C.  C.  Hunt,  Dixon,  111.,  and  E,  H.  Brad- 
ford, Boston  were  absent. 

Dr.  Carpenter's  paper  on  Pathology  and  Treat- 
ment of  Chronic  Sciatica,  was  deferred  till  the 
second  day. 


Second  Day,  June  26. 

Dr.  C.  B.  Porter,  of  Boston,  read  a  paper  on 
Ectrovcrsion  of  the  Bladder. 

He  said  :  Whatever  operation  is  chosen  the 
free  exit  of  the  urine  is  necessary'  to  success.  A 
case  was  exhibited.  Girl,  set.  8  ^-ears,  had  com- 
plete ectroversion ;  congenital  gap  at  symphysis 
pubis  3  inches  ;  mucous  membrane  of  bladder  and 
vagina  freely  exposed  to  air  and  friction  of  cloth- 
ing ;  suffering  and  uncleanliness  extreme.  Oper- 
ation Jan,  II,  1889,  consisted  in  making  large 
pear-shaped  flap,  hinged  at  mons  veneris,  and  ex- 
tending to  umbilicus.  This  flap  was  turned  down, 
covering  in  the  bladder,  with  the  skin  surface 
making  the  anterior  wall  of  bladder.  The  exter- 
nal raw  surface  of  the  flap  was  covered  by  two 
half-size  flaps  cut  from  the  inguinal  region  and 
turned  around  toward  the  median  line.  The  sur- 
face exposed  on  anterior  aspect  of  abdomen  was 
drawn  together  by  sutures  ;  the  other  two  surfaces 
healed  by  granulation.  A  hot  dressing  was  ap- 
plied. Three  months  after  the  operation  the  girl 
joined  her  plaj-mates,  relieved  of  all  pain  and 
wearing  a  shield  between  the  legs.  There  is 
always  incontinence  of  urine  in  these  cases. 

In  the  absence  of  the  author.  Dr.  C.  C.  Hunt, 
of  Dixon,  111.,  the  paper  on  Suspension  and  Ex- 
tension in  Treatment  of  Sciatica,  was  read  by 
title. 

Dr.  W.  T.  Briggs,  of  Nashville,  Tennessee, 
read  a  paper  on  The  Choice  of  Operations  fr  the 
Remoial  of  Urinary  Calculus.  He  said  :  In  chil- 
dren under  16,  the  cutting  operation  should  by 
all  means  be  chosen  ;  after  puberty,  litholapaxy. 
In  old  age  mortality  is  greater  in  both  operations, 
but  crushing  in  the  hands  of  a  skilful  operator  is 
better.  The  composition  of  the  calculus  is  im- 
portant. Large  uric  acid  calculi,  or  oxalic  cal- 
culi are  hard  to  crush,  and  better  be  cut  for. 
Stones  return  with  less  frequency  after  litholapaxy. 
The  size  and  toleration  of  the  urethra  are  import- 
ant factors.  Lithotomy  should  be  chosen  in  the 
following  cases:  i.  Children;  2.  Large  and 
hard  stone  ;  3.  Encysted  stone;  4.  Indurated  and 
crooked  urethra ;  5.  Prostatic  enlargement ; 
6.  Prostatic  overgrowth ;  7,  Prostatic  enlarge- 
ment with  putrid  urine  ;  8.  Tumor  of  bladder  ; 
9.  Chronic  cystitis. 

Litholapaxy  should  be  chosen  :  i.  For  adults; 
2.  In  cases  of  soft  stones  ;  3.  Where  urethra  is  of 
good  calibre  and  tolerant.  The  supra-pubic- 
lithotomy  may  be  performed  in  cases  where  stone 
is  too  hard  to  be  crushed,  and  too  large  for 
perineum.  The  raphe  is  nature's  field  for  in- 
cision, and  the  niedio-lateral  incision  is  almost  de- 
void of  any  danger  to  life.  He  reported  186 
cases  in  his  practice  with  three  deaths. 

Dr.  a.  T.  Cabot,  of  Boston,  read  a  paper  on 
The  Choice  of  Operations  for  Stone  in  the  Blad- 
der. The  best  operation  is  the  one  which  is 
followed  by  the  fewest  deaths  ;  provided  there  is 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


65 


no  permanent  disability.  The  statistics  of  recent 
years  make  litholapaxj-  and  perineal  lithotomy  of 
equal  value  for  children.  During  adult  life 
litholapaxy  is  rather  safer  than  perineal  lith- 
otomy and  in  old  age  it  is  much  safer.  In  all 
cases  supra-pubic  lithotomy  should  be  resorted  to 
last,  for  its  death-rate  is  from  three  to  six  times 
as  gpreat  as  either  of  the  others.  He  reported 
forty-seven  cases  :  Litholapaxy  forty-two,  deaths 
two;  lithotomy  four,  deaths  one;  supra-pubic 
lithotomy  one,  death  one. 

Dr.  Dudley  Allen,  of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  read 
a  paper  on  Litholapaxy  in  Childre?i.  Dr.  Allen 
thinks  litholapax}'  is  better  because  the  public  is 
not  afraid  of  it.  They  delay  the  cutting  opera- 
tion too  long  often.  After  litholapaxy  the  patient 
is  confined  to  his  bed  5.7  days,  after  lithotomy 
17.6  da\-s.  The  return  of  stone  is  no  more  fre- 
quent in  litholapaxy  than  in  lithotomy.  If  stone 
returns,  the  patient  will,  as  a  precaution  wash 
the  bladder  for  several  days  after  the  operation. 

Dr.  J.  W.  S.  GouLEV,  of  New  York,  read  a 
paper  on  The  Choice  of  Treatment  of  Urinary 
Concretions.  He  said  :  Lithotrity  at  several  short 
sittings  without  ansesthesia  is  devoid  of  the  often 
serious  complication  of  ether- nephritis;  it  does 
not  incapacitate  the  patient  from  work  during 
treatment.  It  is  never  followed  by  traumatic 
acute  cystitis,  and  there  is  no  greater  tendency 
for  return  of  the  stone.  However,  the  proper 
choice  of  treatment  of  urinarj'  calculus  can  only 
be  made  after  a  careful  study  of  the  case. 

Sir  James  Gr.^nt,  of  Ontario,  said  that  as  far 
as  his  experience  went  he  much  preferred  lateral 
lithotomy,  and  spoke  in  verj-  complimentarj-  terms 
of  the  advances  in  surgery  made  by  the  surgeons 
of  the  United  States. 

Dr.  Trem.\ne  said  that  suprapubic  lithotomy 
is  an  American  operation.  He  has  performed 
perineal  lithotomy  on  eighteen  persons  in  boy- 
hood. They  grew  up  around  him,  all  of  them 
got  married,  and  but  one  of  them  had  children. 
This  is  significant.  Sir  Henry  Thompson  agrees 
with  him  that  after  5  years  the  suprapubic  opera- 
tion is  free  of  most  of  the  disadvantages  of  peri- 
neal lithotomy. 

Dr.  W.  H.  P.\nco.\st,  of  Philadelphia,  urged 
the  importance  of  recognizing  the  difference  of 
irritability  of  the  bladder;  the  extreme  irritability 
of  some  bladders  making  lithotritj'  and  lithola- 
paxy dangerous  in  those  patients. 

Dr.  R.  T.  Morris,  of  New  York,  read  a  paper 
on  What  Dressing  Shall  Lie  Next  to  the  Wound f 
He  recommends,  in  fresh  wounds,  the  use  of  Lis- 
ter's protective  oiled-silk.  On  a  large  granulating 
surface  use  peroxide  of  hydrogen  freely  to  make 
the  wound  and  the  adjacent  parts  a.septic,  cover 
with  oiled-silk,  apply  dr>',  absorbent  dressing  that  | 
may  remain  from  one  to  four  weeks.  Whether 
bichloride  gauze  is  used  or  absorbent  cotton  is 
immaterial. 


Dr.  H.  O.  Marcy,  of  Boston,  said  he  agreed 
with  Dr.  Morris  in  his  treatment  of  granulating 
wounds,  but  in  fresh  incised  wounds  he  uses  no 
dressing,  simply  drj-ing  the  surface  and  painting 
with  iodoform  collodion. 

Dr.  W.  H.  Pancoast,  of  Philadelphia,  report- 
ed the  very  successful  use  of  iron- dyed  silk  both 
as  dressing  and  as  sutures. 

Drs.  M.  A.  Crain,  of  Rutland,  Vt.,  I.  N.  Quim- 
by,  of  Jersey  City,  N.  J.,  and  Thos.  H.  Manley, 
of  New  York,  continued  the  discussion. 

Dr.  J.  C.  Warren,  of  Boston,  read  a  paper  on 
the  Manageinent  and  Treatment  of  Large  Heniier. 

He  had  used  on  a  ver>'  large  scrotal  hernia  a 
bag  with  inela.stic  exterior  afld  elastic  lining.  In- 
flating space  between  bag  and  its  lining  by  means 
of  a  fountain  syringe,  a  steady  pressure  was  pro- 
duced upon  all  surfaces  of  the  hernia  except  the 
pedicle.  The  result  was  successful.  In  old  men 
who  fear  a  cutting  operation,  an  inelastic  suspen- 
sory bandage  has  been  used  successfully.  He 
concluded  by  advising  the  gradual  reduction  of  a 
hernia  hy  pressure  of  air,  water  or  rubber.  It  is 
not  a  new  treatment,  but  its  value  is  not  generally 
recognized. 

Dr.  H.  O.  Marcy,  of  Boston,  read  a  paper  ou 
Radical  Cure  of  a  Hernia  by  use  of  the  Aseptic 
Animal  Suture. 

He  reported  fourteen  cases,  exhibiting  the 
hernia  sacs  removed,  stuffed  with  cotton  and  pre- 
served in  alcohol.  The  requirements  of  the  oper- 
ation are  :  Dissect  out  sac,  reduce  gut  and  omen- 
tum, draw  down  sac,  ligate  it,  the  ligated  neck 
retracts  within  the  internal  ring.  L^se  animal 
sutures  in  such  a  way  as  to  make  the  canal  oblique. 
The  obliquit}-  of  the  canal  is  of  great  importance  ; 
it  is  nature's  safet}-  valve — the  greater  the  inter- 
nal pressure,  the  tighter  the  valve.  Close  the 
external  wound  with  deep  sutures  (animal )  with- 
out drainage  and  dress  with  iodoform  collodion. 
Catgut  sutures  and  ligatures  may  be  used,  but  the 
tendon  suture  is  his  choice. 

Dr.  W.\rren,  of  Boston,  does  not  believe  in 
animal  sutures.  Uses  silk  or  linen,  and  places 
them  in  such  a  way  as  to  make  a  knuckle  of 
peritoneum  over  the  internal  ring. 

Dr.  J.  B.  Deaver,  of  Philadelphia,  read  a 
paper  on  The  Radical  Cure  of  Hernia. 

He  reported  several  cases.  One  case  compli- 
cated with  vesicle  hernia,  where  the  bladder  was 
mistaken  for  a  second  hernia  sac  containing  a 
loop  of  intestines.  It  was  ligated  and  resected. 
Within  24  hours  the  patient  died  in  collapse,  the 
ligated  bladder  having  escaped  from  the  ligature 
and  the  urine  and  blood  passed  into  the  abdomi- 
nal cavity. 

Dr.  C.  W,  Dulles,  of  Philadelphia,  read  a 
paper  on  Properitoncal  Hernia. 

The  paper  showed  wide  research,  and  the 
author  made  a  new  classification  of  this  rare  form 
of  hernia. 


66 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[July  13, 


A  general  informal  discussion  then  ensued  on 
the  subject  of  Treatment  of  He7~nia.  The  follow- 
ing members  took  part :  Drs.  T.  H,  Manley,  of 
New  York  City  ;  Dudley  Allen,  Cleveland,  O,  ; 
E.  W.  Cushing,  Boston  ;  A.  P.  Clark,  Cambridge, 
Mass.;  H.  J.  Herrick,  Cleveland,  O.:  W.  H.  Long, 
United  States  Marine  Hospital,  Cleveland,  O.  :  R. 
T.  Morris,  New  York  City.  ;  L.  W.  Steinbach, 
Philadelphia  ;  \V.  H.  Pancoast,  Philadelphia  ; 
Murphy,  St.  Paul,  Minn.  ;  H.  D.  Didama,  Syra- 
cuse, N.  Y. 

Third  Day,  June  27. 

Dr.  Thomas  S.  K.  Morton,  of  Philadelphia, 
read  a  paper  entitled  .S"tv«t»  Further  Considerations 
and  Statistics  of  Abdominal  Sections  for  Traii- 
7natism. 

He  said  severe  abdominal  injuries  may  exist 
without  shock.  Emphysema  around  a  wound  is 
not  conclusive  evidence  that  the  intestine  is 
wounded.  A  sufBcient  indication  for  laparotomj- 
is  the  presence  of  a  wound  perforating  the  ab- 
dominal wall.  Shock  is  a  contra-indication  unless 
it  be  from  haemorrhage.  The  earliest  possible 
moment  after  the  injur j-  should  be  chosen  for  the 
operation.  The  incision  should  be  median 
always,  unless  the  injury- be  very  far  from  median 
line,  and  the  failure  to  readily  find  or  repair  the 
internal  wound  should  drive  the  operator  imme- 
diately to  the  median  line. 

Wounds  of  the  kidnej-s,  liver  and  spleen  should 
"be  drained — a  small  glass  tube  is  best.  The 
stomach  should  be  washed  out  to  avoid  vomiting. 
Rectal  alimentation  when  the  alimentary'  tract 
has  been  wounded,  unless  that  wound  be  in  the 
rectum  itself  Though  he  could  not  concede  to 
hydrogen  gas  all  that  has  been  claimed  for  it,  he 
could  claim  something  new  for  it — its  injection 
into  the  bladder  to  discover  wounds  in  the  walls 
of  that  viscus.  When  we  find  that  thirty -six 
deaths  have  occurred,  in  the  number  reported  to 
him  from  delay,  we  ought  to  take  that  as  a  perti- 
nent suggestion. 

Dr.  J.  W.  Price,  of  Philadelphia,  read  a  paper 
on  Pelvic  Surgery  by  Abdominal  Section  ;  its  Past, 
Present  and  Future. 

He  said  :  Aseptic  surgery  maj-  be  obtained 
without  the  introduction  of  chemical  antiseptics 
into  the  wound.  Cleanliness,  water  and  neat 
surger}'  are  the  best  antiseptics.  In  incipient 
peritonitis  use  saline  cathartics.  Begin  operative 
procedure  early.  Procrastination  is  not  only  the 
thief  of  time,  he  is  the  servant  of  death.  Gonor- 
rhoea may  be  the  cause  in  a  woman  of  one  of  the 
most  serious  pelvic  disea.ses — pyosalpinx.  He 
doubts  that  electricity  in  treatment  of  pelvic  dis- 
orders has  the  value  that  is  claimed  for  it. 

Dr.  J.  M.  Baldy,  of  Philadelphia,  read  a  paper 
on  Peritonitis. 

He  said  :  That  peritonitis  is  idiopathic  and  a 
distinct    disease,    is  denied    bv  manv.     He    had 


never  seen  a  case  where  a  cause  could  not  be 
found.  This  being  the  case  narcotics  are  not  in- 
dicated in  its  treatment,  except  sufficient  anodyne 
to  take  the  edge  oflF  the  pain.  The  paramount 
indications  for  treatment  are  :  First,  drainage,  and 
second,  depletion,  both  of  which  mary,  in  man}- 
cases,  be  effected  through  the  alimentary  canal 
by  saline  cathartics.  Magnesium  sulphate  .lij  to 
3j  to  get  twelve  or  fifteen  profuse  waten,'  stools. 
Salines  cannot  be  indiscriminately  used.  Study 
the  case.  Some  require  surgical  interference.  In 
treatment  by  purgation,  the  prognosis  can  be 
made  in  48  hours,  and  surgical  procedure  insti- 
tuted in  some  cases.  Chronic  peritonitis  can  be 
best  treated  by  the  surgeon  even  when  the  disease 
is  tubercular. 

The  paper  by  Dr.  Ch.\s.  B.  Penrose,  of  Phil- 
adelphia, on  Drainage  in  Abdominal  Surgery, 
was  read  bj'  title. 

The  paper  by  Dr.  M.  Price,  of  Philadelphia, 
on  A  Plea  for  Early  Abdominal  JJ'ork,  was  read 
by  title. 

Dr.  N.  B.  Carson,  of  St.  Louis,  read  a  paper 
on  Chylous  Cyst  of  Mesentery  with  Report  of  a  Case. 

He  reported  a  case,  an  interesting  one,  which 
was  diagnosed  by  palpitation  and  aspiration. 
Operation  :  Incision,  drainage,  dressing,  iodoform 
gauze  ;  result,  perfect.  Origin  of  chylous  cysts  : 
I.  Thoracic  Duct.  2.  Receptaculum  ch54i.  3. 
Mesenteric  glands.  Of  seven  cases  reported,  one 
died.  He  advises  operation  as  soon  as  the  tumor 
inconveniences  the  patient. 

The  following  members  took  part  in  the  inter- 
esting discussion  :  Conser\-ative — Drs.  E.  Gris- 
wold,  Sharon,  Penn.;  Quimby,  Jersey  City;  and 
Lee,  of  Chicago.  Radical — Drs.  R.  T.  Morris, 
Steven  Smith,  and  T.  H.  Manley,  of  New  York  ; 
and  J.  B.  Deaver,  of  Philadelphia. 

Dr.  Addinell  Hewson,  of  Philadelphia,  read 
a  length}'  and  amusing  paper  on  The  Use  2^ 
Years  Ago  of  Polarity  for  Locating  the  Where- 
abouts of  a  Leaden  Bullet  Deeply  Imbedded  in  the 
Body. 

Dr.  Thos.  H.  Manley,  of  New  York,  reported 
A  Unique  Case  of  Fractured  Exostoses  of  the  Pubis. 

Diagnosis  obscure,  abscess  found  pointing  in 
Scarpa's  triangle.  No  apparent  cause,  pus  fetid. 
Operation  :  Incision  and  drainage,  with  explora- 
tion for  offending  object.  Post  mortem  discovered 
upon  the  brim  of  the  pelvis  an  exostoses  which 
had  become  dislodged  from  its  connection  with 
the  pubis,  thus  becoming  a  foreign  body  and  the 
origin  of  the  abscess,  which  was  a  multilocular 
one,  and  extended  from  the  popliteal  space  to  the 
origin  of  the  psoas  muscles.  The  form  of  the  ex- 
ostosis suggests  that  it  is  a  reduplication  of  the 
pubic  bone.  The  pyogenic  membrane  was  ver>' 
dense  and  effectually  protected  the  system  from 
sepsis.  If  we  had  not  operated  the  case  might 
have  spontaneously  terminated  favorably. 

Dr.    Rout.   Newm.^x,    of   New  York,   read  a 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


67 


paper  on  Electrolysis  in  the  Treatment  of  Stricture 
of  the  Rectum. 

He  cited  a  number  of  cases  which  were  cured 
or  improved.  Conclusions  :  I.  Electrolysis  in 
the  treatment  of  stricture  is  not  a  panacea,  and  it 
will  probably  fail  if  the  stricture  is  due  to  carci- 
noma. 2.  Electrolysis  will  give  improvement  in 
rectal  strictures  where  other  methods  have  failed. 
3.  Electrolysis  cures  a  certain  class  of  cases  bet- 
ter than  other  methods.  4.  There  is  the  best 
chance  of  a  cure  in  a  fibroid  stricture.  5.  Use  a 
metal  bulb  with  fle.Kible  stalk. 

Fourth  Day,  June  28. 

Dr.  Ch.\s.  Denison,  of  Denver,  presented  A 
New  Rib  Cutter  and  a  Case  of  Resection  of  Ribs  for 
Drainage  of  a  Pulmonarv  Cavity. 

He  reported  a  case  of  pulmonarj-  abscess,  asso- 
ciated with  tubercular  infection,  opening  in- 
teriorly and  discharging  i'2  pints  of  pus  daily. 
Operation  :  Resection  and  incision.  Treatment  : 
Drainage,  injection  of  an  antiseptic  wash  and 
dressing,  after  filling  the  abscess  cavitj'  with 
salol  solution  10  per  cent  in  liquid  vaseline.  Re- 
sult :  After  a  few  months  patient  returned  to 
hotel  clerkship  at  a  high  altitude  in  mountains, 
feeling  well  and  weight  increasing.  Abscess 
cavity  much  decreased  in  size. 

He  exhibited  a  new  and  ingenious  instrument, 
of  his  own  invention,  which  combines  a  perios- 
teum lifter  and  a  rib  cutter,  works  easily  and 
quickly,  cuts  a  smooth  surface  and  is  not  costl3'. 

Dr.  J.  O.  Whitney,  of  Pawtucket,  R.  I.,  said  : 
Empyema  and  pulmonarj-  abscess  are  to  be 
treated  on  the  general  principles  which  have 
governed  them  for  years  :  Drain,  but,  as  a  rule, 
do  not  inject  disinfectants. 

Discussion  was  continued  by  Drs.  S.  H,  Weeks, 
of  Portland,  Me,,  and  J.  L.  McComas,  of  Oak- 
land, Me. 

Dr.  J.  B.  Hopkins,  of  Philadelphia,  read  a 
paper  on  The  Absorption  of  Dead  Bone. 

He  gave  a  history  of  several  experiments  in 
which  dowels  of  sterilized  dead  bone  were  driven 
into  holes  drilled  in  dog  femurs.  The  dogs  were 
subsequently  killed  at  varying  lengths  of  time 
after  the  operation,  and  the  gross  and  micro- 
scopic appearances  studied. 

The  following  conclusions  were  reached  :  i. 
When  sterilized  dead  bone  is  placed  in  close  con- 
tact with  the  living  bone,  it  will  undergo  absorp- 
tion or  organization.  2.  The  process  goes  on 
most  rapidly  during  the  period  between  the  third 
and  eighth  weeks.  3.  When  sterilized  dowels  of 
dead  bone  are  used  for  mechanical  service  they 
may  be  relied  upon  for  four  to  six  weeks. 

Discussion  followed  by  Drs.  Quimbj',  of  Jersey 
City;  J.  O.  Whitney,  of  Pawtucket,  R.  I.;  and 
J.  L.  McComas,  of  Oakland,  Me. 

Dr.  J.  G.  Carpenter,  of  Stanford,  Ky.,  read 
a  paper  on  Pathology  and  Treatment  of  Chronic 
Sciatica. 


The  author  believes  in  trying  medicinal  agents 
first  and  resorting  at  last,  in  case  of  their  failure, 
to  surgical  interference  in  the  form  of  nerve 
stretching.  The  after  treatment  consists  in  keep- 
ing the  limb  stretched  for  a  few  days,  followed  by 
extension  by  means  of  splints  or  plaster  of  Paris 
boot  for  three  to  six  weeks.  The  limb  should  be 
bandaged  to  obviate  swelling. 

A  paper  on  The  After  Treatment  in  Cases  of 
Abdominal  Section  by  Dr.  L.  S.  McMurtry,  of 
lyOuisville,  Kj-.,  was  read  b}-  title, 

A  paper  on  Cranial  Surgery,  by  Dr.  H.  O. 
Walker,  of  Detroit,  Mich.,  was  read  by  title. 

An  abstract  of  the  paper  on  The  Surgery  of  the 
Spine,  by  Dr.  J.  W.  White,  of  Phi'ladelphia, 
was  read  by  the  secretary'.  Spinal  trouble  which 
may  necessitate  surgical  interference  :  i.  Trau- 
matism. 2.  Caries.  3.  Neoplasms.  It  is  cus- 
tomar\'  and  proper  in  deciding  upon  any  serious 
surgical  procedure,  involving  risk  to  life,  to  con- 
sider well  the  prospects  of  the  patient  in  the  event 
of  non-interference,  and  to  be  largely  influenced 
bj'  them.  This  principle  is  eminently  applicable 
in  cases  of  spinal  surgery. 


Section  on   State  J/edicine. 
First  Day,  June  25. 

The  first  paper  read  was  on  the  subject  of 
International  Comity  in  State  Medicine,  by  Dr. 
John  B.  Hamilton,  Surgeon-General  U.  S.  M.  H. 
S.  Dr.  Hamilton  took  as  his  text  a  portion  of 
the  resolutions  recently  adopted  at  the  last  Quar- 
antine Convention  held  in  this  countrj',  viz  :  the 
one  in  Montgomer>%  Alabama.  The  portion  re- 
ferred to  reads  as  follows  :  "  Resolved  that  this 
Conference  is  of  opinion  that  it  is  a  duty  devolv- 
ing on  all  nations,  to  take  measures  to  eradicate 
anj'  plague  centre  from  their  territory,  and  that 
the  existence  of  plague  centres  is  a  menace  to  all 
other  nations,  and  that  our  State  Department  be 
requested  to  take  measures  through  proper 
diplomatic  channels,  for  the  conveyance  of  this 
opinion  to  the  Governments  deemed  obnoxious  to 
the  opinion  as  herein  expressed." 

Dr.  Hamilton  made  a  strong  plea  for  the  ex- 
tension of  such  action,  and  at  the  close  of  his 
paper,  upon  motion  it  was  re.solved  that  the  reso- 
lution of  the  Montgomerj-  Sanitary  Association 
be  adopted  and  transmitted  to  the  general  body 
of  the  Association. 

Dr.  W.  C.  Rives,  of  New  York,  read  a  paper 
on  The  Importance  and  Essential  Needs  of  Local 
Boards  of  Health.  This  paper  was  an  admirable 
plea  for  the  extension  of  efficient  sanitation,  by 
means  of  local  boards  of  health. 

Dr.  Hibbard,  of  Indiana,  remarked  that  there 
is  always  a  temptation  to  lay  out  too  extensive  a 
programme,  and  thus  defeat  the  object  arrived  at. 
Action  in  the  direction  suggested  should  be  con- 


68 


FOREIGN  CORRESPONDENCE. 


[July  13, 


formable  to  and  commensurate  with  the  environ- 
ments and  conditions  present. 

Dr.  Smart,  U.  S.  A.,  added  but  a  word  to  the 
discussion,  saying  that  he  believed  in  the  utmost 
energy. 

Dr.  Morris,  of  Baltimore,  referred  to  the  Sani- 
tary Association  of  Newport,  which  comprises 
such  able  sanitarians,  and  which  yet  permitted 
the  existence  of  unsanitary  closets  in  public 
places.  For  his  part  he  is  greatl}^  interested  in 
good  plumbing  everywhere. 

Dr.  Storer,  of  Newport,  arose  to  explain  that 
while  the  Association  was  aware  of  the  conditions 
referred  to,  it  found  some  of  them  nevertheless, 
beyond  their  jurisdiction. 

Dr.  N.  S.  Davis,  of  Chicago,  read  a  paper  on 
The  Aniericaji  Medical  Association  and  its  Re- 
lations to  Public  Health. 

The  reader  pointed  out  the  work  done  by  the 
Association  since  its  inception.  It  began  with 
the  matter  of  the  registration  of  vital  statistics 
shortly  after  the  founding  of  the  Association. 
Next  the  adulteration  of  drugs  received  their  at- 
tention. In  both  directions  they  succeeded  in 
procuring  valuable  legislation.  Later  on,  drain- 
age, street  cleaning,  water  supply,  the  use  of  dis- 
infectants, and  the  effects  of  tea  and  coffee  in 
children,  all  received  their  attention.  Next  thej- 
took  up  the  stud}'  of  epidemics.  In  1S50  a  re- 
port was  made  on  sources  of  typhus  fever,  with 
the  necessarj'  remedies.  \'aluable  reports  were 
also  made  on  the  subject  of  cholera.  In  185 1  the 
States  were  divided  into  eight  groups,  and  in 
1852  reports  on  epidemics  were  received  from  the 
groups.  The  sanitation  of  ships  also  received 
attention.  Up  to  1859,  indeed  the  reports  of  the 
Association  on  the  various  subjects  of  sanitation 
and  State  Medicine,  were  most  extensive,  the 
reader  himself  being  amazed  to  find  that  they 
formed  nearly  one-third  of  the  bulk  of  the  tran- 
sactions during  the  j-ears  included.  In  1859,  at 
Dr.  Lindsley's  suggestion,  five  Sections  were  es- 
tablished, from  one  of  which  arose  the  Section  of 
State  Medicine  of  to-day.  From  i'847  to  1882, 
we  find  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Association  the 
verj-  best  record  of  epidemic  diseases  to  be  found. 
The  influence  of  the  Association  was  reflected 
upon  the  State  and  local  societies,  and  it  even 
led  to  the  formation  of  new  organizations,  especi- 
ally State  and  local  boards  of  health.  To- day 
we  have  in  The  Journal  a  most  valuable  agencj' 
for  the  propagation  of  the  work  that  has  been  so 
■well  done  by  the  Association. 

Dr.  Morris,  of  Baltimore,  took  exception  to 
the  claims  of  Dr.  Davis  for  the  Association  as  the 
chief  agent  in  .securing  the  reform  alluded  to. 
He  finds  in  the  Association  comparatively  few 
active  sanitarians,  whereas  in  the  American  Pub- 
lic Health  Association  they  have  not  onlj-  medi- 
cal sanitarians  but  also  architects  and  engineers. 

Dr.  Smart,  U.  S.  A,,  rose  to   say  that   Dr. 


Davis  claims  that  this  Association  is  the  father  of 
the  latter,  and  therefore  entitled  to  credit  for  the 
deeds  of  the  son. 

Dr.  LindslEY,  of  Ohio,  regretted  that  the  As- 
sociation had  not  of  late  3'ears  maintained  the 
reputation  which  it  had  established  so  many  years 
ago  in  the  field  of  sanitation. 

Geo.  E.  Waring,  Esq.,  of  Newport,  read  a 
paper  on  Modern  Sanitary  Conditions. 

Mr.  Waring  felt  confident  that,  by  improved 
sanitan,'  measures,  the  death-rate  in  cities  could 
easily  be  reduced  from  18  to  12  per  mil.,  or,  in 
other  words,  365,000  lives  could  annually  be 
saved.  To  accomplish  this  it  is  necessary  to  re- 
move the  organic  waste  of  life  before  putrefaction 
occurs.  This  involves  mereh-  matters  of  drain- 
age, garbage  removal,  improvement  in  water  sup- 
ply and  increase  of  elevation. 

Dr.  Baker,  of  Lansing,  Mich.,  said  that  there 
were  diseases  that  could  not  be  stopped  by  im- 
proved sewage  and  water  supply.  These  diseases, 
such  as  scarlet  fever,  diphtheria  and  small-pox, 
are  to  be  dealt  with  by  legislation  and  disinfec- 
tion. By  these  means  it  will  be  possible  to  reduce 
the  death-rate  even  below  Mr.  Waring's  limit. 

Dr.   Hibbard,  of  Indiana,  thought  that  both 
methods  should  go  hand  in  hand,  for  it  is  impos- 
sible to  secure  disinfection  without  engineering. 
(.  To  be  concluded.  \ 


FOREIGN    CORRESPONDENCE. 


LETTER  FROM  CAIRO,  EGYPT. 

The  Sanitary  Condition  of  India  and  its  Teach- 
ifigs.' 

In  our  last  article  we  gave  an  account  by  an 
eye  witness  of  the  normal  sanitar\-  condition  of  a 
native  hamlet  in  the  suburbs  of  Calcutta,  while 
no  epidemic  was  raging.  We  now  propose  to  lay 
before  our  readers  an  account  of  a  visit,  in  Decem- 
ber, 1887,  to  an  Indian  cholera  .stricken  village 
also  in  the  suburbs  of  Calcutta,  in  order  that  we 
may  profit  by  the  lessons  taught  us  by  the  sad 
narrative.  The  epidemic  here  described  is  only 
part  of  that  cholera  epidemic,  which  has  been 
spreading  over  the  length  and  breadth  of  India 
since  last  year,  and  which  is  now  raging  in  all  its 
intensity  in  the  Punjab.  As  all  our  readers 
know,  India  is  the  hot-bed  of  cholera,  where  it  is 
always  present  in  its  endemic  form,  and  where 
every  three  or  four  years  it  assumes  an  epidemic 
character,  when  it  threatens  to  spread  not  only 
over  India,  but  to  ever\-  part  having  communica- 
tion with  that  countrj-.  The  destroying  angel 
passing  over  the  land  of  the  Pharaohs  and  smit- 
ing the  first-boni  in  everj-  Eg3"ptian  household, 
cannot    have     produced    a    more   heart-rending 

•  Written  for  the  "  Ar.^bic  Mcdic.il  Journal '"  and  coniutunicated 
to  us  through  Dr.  Joseph  Jones,  of  New  Orleans.  La. 


1889.] 


FOREIGN  CORRESPONDENCE. 


69 


scene  than  the  one  uow  presented,  on  a  smaller 
scale    at    Hathibagan,    a   suburban    village,    not 
a 


to  their  constituents,   no  amount  of  education  or 
lecturing  will  ever  effect  a  change.     The  change 


more  than  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  the  centre  of  I  must   come   over   those   who    are   in   municipal 
Calcutta.   There  withm  an  area  of  small  compass,  \  power— that  is  from  those  who  are  in  authority 
more  than  twenty  families,  are  each  bewailing  the  j  At  the  present  time  the  sanitarN^  condition  of  the 
death   of    some   member    or    members   of    their  j  suburbs  of  Calcutta 


family.  The  sound  of  the  dirge  and  lament  is 
heard  at  nearly  ever\-  door,  for  within  the  last  few 
days  cholera  has  visited  house  after  house,  carry- 
ing with  it  sorrow  and  ruin,  and  panic.  People 
are  hurrying  their  dead  to  the  burial  and  bury- 
ing grounds,  while  others  are  fleeing  for  safety 
from  the  place.  Among  the  refugees  are  not  a 
few  who  have  fled  too  late,  only  to  be  struck 
down  on  the  roadside.  Custom  and  apathy  have 
so  ordered  that  no  pitying  eye  takes  note  of  these 
things,  no  helping  hand  stretches  forth  succor  to 
the  suffering  people  in  their  affliction.  Hope- 
lessly left  to  shift  for  them.selves  they  die  in  all 
the  horrors  and  pangs  of  a  cholera  death.      But 


is  an  outrage  on  humanity, 
a  satire  on  civilization,  and  a  disgrace  to  all  con- 
cerned.^ 

The  closing  words  of  the  above  report  are 
even  more  trenchant  than  we  dare  use  towards 
our  authorities,  how  ever  much  tempted  to  do  so. 
Now  what  can  we  Egj'ptians  learn  from  this 
picture  of  the  sanitary  condition  of  our  neighbors? 
What  about  the  air  we  breathe  ?  What  about  the 
soil  on  which  our  habitations  stand  ?  What  about 
our  drinking  water  supply  ?  True,  we  have  not 
cholera  to  deal  with,  unless  when  it  is  imported, 
but  we  have  other  death  producing  diseases 
always  present,  that  are  equally  dependent  for 
their  existence  and  propagation,  on  what  feeds 


tinguishes  the  authorities  in  their  attitude  towards 
the  sufferings  of  the  inhabitants  is  only  surpassed 
in  permitting  the  causes  of  the  pestilence  to  re- 
main unremoved.  The  sanitary  condition  of  the 
village  has,  out  of  India,  no  parallel  in  the  civi- 
lized world.  There  are  tanks  supplying  the  in- 
habitants with  drinking  water  and  at  the  same 
time   receiving    the    contents   of    their   latrines. 


this  is  not  an.     The  moral  insensibility  which  dis-  j  cholera  and  other  contagious  diseases.      It  is  not 
"  '      "'"    ""        -•----'  -- -      -'  true  that  the  air  in  and  about  the  majoritj' of  our 

dwellings  is  pestilential ;  and  have  we  not  evi- 
dence enough  that  the  soil  is  saturated  with  filth, 
and  is  becoming  more  and  more  so  ever}-  day  ? 
As  to  our  drinking  water  :  if  we  have  no  means 
of  showing  the  high  Nile  water,  for  about  three 
months  in  the  year  we  have  to  drink  what  may 
be  truthfully  designated  sewage  water,  while, 
ditches  full  of  the  blackest  and  most  putrid  of  I  during  the  other  months  of  the  vear  the  river  is 
mire,  the  soil  soaked  with  the  foulest  and  most  I  only  comparatively  pure  by  reason  of  the  abund- 
noxious  of  filth,  while  the  air  is  laden  with  im- 1  ance  of  water,  which  helps  to  multiply  the  bad 
purities  and  redolent  with  stinks.  Literally  the  effects  of  the  organic  matter  thrown  into  the 
place  IS  a  vast  cesspool ;  air,  water,  soil  are  alike  ]  Nile  by  the  natives,  for  there  is  no  sacredness  at- 
poisoned.  Here  the  external  and  most  potent  tachea  to  it,  as  gold,  wherebv  it  was  kept  unde- 
causes  of  disease  are  in  full  play  and  germ,  and  .  filed.  We  have  heard  a  great  deal  lately  about 
ghastly  indeed  are  the  effects.  Cholera,  the  child  the  excessive  death-rate  throughout  E<^ypt  but 
of  filth,  revels  m  its  home,  gaining  m  strength  more  especially  in  Cairo,  and  it  may  well  attract 
and  vitality  until  conditions  arise  which  shall  our  attention  and  draw  out  our  concern  What 
give  an  opportunity  of  leaving  its  native  soil,  and  ;  are  the  best  means  to  be  adopted  and  are  they  be- 
visiting  other  places  and  countries  congenial  to  its  i  ing  used  ?  In  other  departments  of  the  Govern- 
tastes.  Doubtless  the  authorities  will  declare  that ;  ment  service  we  hear  of  great  projects  proposed 
the  endemic  or  epidemic  is  due  to  seasonal  influ- 1  and  attempted  at  a  great  cost  to  the  State  but 
euces,  and  that  the  deaths  are  not  more  than  usual,  [the  Public  Health  of  Egvpt  is,  in  many  respects 
This  apolog>-  has  ever  and  at  all  seasons  been  a  Hke  the  Public  Health  of  India,  left  almost  out  of 
convenient  cloak  for  inaction  ;  but  how  long  is  I  count,  although  disease  and  death  threaten  the 
the  truth  to  be  suppressed  for  the  ease  of  the  au-  very  existence  of  such  a  small  nation  as  this  is 
thorities?  Seasonal  causes  are  myths  of  a  by-,  India,  with  its  population  of  300,000000  can 
gone  day,  and  must  give  way  to  the  irresistibly  afford  to  be  well  purged  of  its  extra  population 
large  accumulation  of  facts  which  evidence  that  |  by  keeping  up  its  sanitary-  condition,  but  this  is 
polluted  soil,  polluted  air,  and  polluted  water,  are  I  not  the  case  with  Egypt,  which  is,  at  this  moment 
alone  a  means  of  nurturing  tnis  fell  disease,  and  that,  suffering  from  scarcity  of  tillers  of  the  soil' 
the  removal  of  this  pollution  is  alone  the  remedy.  There  is  no  lack  of  immigrants,  but  none  of  them 
How  long  are  the  inhabitants  to  be  deprived  of  a 
pure  water-suppl}-,  of  drainage,  and  of  measures 


can   replace    the   fellaheen.     The  cultivation    of 
laborers  ought  then,  one  would  think,  to  attract 


of    cleansing,    which    are    among   the    ordinary   the  attention  of  our  political  economists  a  little 


necessaries  of  healthy  aggregate  life?  It  is  idle 
to  speak  of  the  filthy  habits  of  the  people  when 
the  ordinar}-  means  whereby  they  can  be  clean 
are  not  placed  within  their  reach.  If  municipal 
commissioners  will  not  supply  these  three  wants 


more,  even  than 
.sugar  cane.  We 
this  is  the  case,  but 


the   cultivation  of  cotton   and 

question   very   much   whether 

the  shoe  will  pinch  more 


2  "  Journal  of  the  Health  Society  for  Calcutta  and  its 
Vol.  iv,  Part  I,  1SS8. 


7° 


MISCELLANY. 


[July  13, 


tightly  some  of  these  days,  if  some  serious,  well 
digested  sanitary  measures  are  not  speedily 
adopted  and  carried  out.  There  is  a  remarkable 
similarity  between  Egypt  and  India  in  the  sani- 
tarj'  conditions,  and  in  the  apathy  of  the  author- 
ities, as  to  sanitary  questions  that  involve  the 
health  and  stability  of  the  native  population. 
One  has  only  to  walk  through  our  cities  and 
villages  to  be  sensibly  assured  of  the  pollution  of 
the  air  and  soil,  and  in  nine  cases  out  of  ten, 
that  pollution  is  far  more  intense  inside  the  houses 
of  the  natives  than  it  is  in  the  streets.  Even  the 
European  houses  are  not  exempt  from  unsanitarj' 
smells  that  might  easily,  by  proper  ventilation, 
be  carried  off  and  disinfected  in  the  open  air  be- 
fore destroying  the  health  of  the  inmates.  We 
read  of  the  filthy  water-supply  in  India,  and  of 
its  deleterious  effects  on  those  who  drink  it,  and 
we  are  not  astonished  to  find  that  an  impure 
water  supply  in  Egypt  is,  accompanied  by  a  high 
death-rate.  Just  look  at  those  green  stagnant 
pools  at  low  Nile,  that  surround  the  Egyptian 
villages — that  receive  the  filth  and  washings  of 
the  villages,  and  at  the  same  time  serve  as  a 
water-supply  for  man  and  beast.  Can  it  be  won- 
dered at  that  the  native  population  is  dying  out 
by  a  slow  process  of  blood  poisoning?  Here 
there  is  no  lack  of  polluted  air,  polluted  soil, 
polluted  water  supply,  and  these,  combined  with 
the  excessive  heat  of  summer,  ignorance  and 
crime,  make  our  demographic  statistics,  simply 
deplorable.  The  present  sanitarj-  condition  of 
India  has  been  designated  an  outrage  on  hu- 
manity. This  may  equally  be  said  of  the  sani- 
tary state  of  Egypt. 

Surely  things  are  not  going  to  remain  as  they 
are.  It  becomes  more  and  more  evident,  every 
day,  that  a  Minister  of  Public  Health  is  urgently 
needed  in  the  Council  of  Ministers.  There  is  no 
lack  of  intelligent  and  well-digested  sanitary 
measures  to  be  carried  through,  but  as  they  are 
not  immediatel}'  remunerative  they  are  pigeon- 
holed and  remain  a  dead  letter  !  We  have  raised 
our  feeble  voice  in  the  cause  of  sanitary  reform, 
and  we  have  indicated  some  of  the  ways  by 
which  the  health  of  the  people  might  be  improved. 
As  far  as  the  climate  is  concerned  little  requires 
to  be  done,  as  it  is  so  excellent.  The  heat  of 
summer  is,  no  doubt,  some  years  excessive,  and 
children  suffer  from  the  effect  it  has  on  their  milk 
food,  and  many  die  from  summer  diarrhoea.  This 
could  be  controlled  .somewhat,  if  the  people  were 
less  ignorant  and  knew  more  about  the  proper 
preparation  of  food  for  the  delicate  stomachs  of 
their  children.  The  cold  of  winter  does  not  last 
long,  -SO  that  chest  disease  is  not  common  among 
the  natives,  but  we  have  .seen  many  cases  that 
would  have  better  health  if  they  had  more  cloth- 
ing. We  consider  that  a  little  more  education 
would  enable  the  natives  to  intelligently  combat 
the  evils  arising  from  the  climate.     We  think  that 


it  is  the  duty  of  the  Government  to  take  the  ad- 
vice of  its  Sanitarj'  Department  as  to  the  laying 
out  of  towns  and  villages,  and  as  to  the  construc- 
tion of  individual  houses,  so  as  to  secure  pure 
air  for  its  people  to  breathe.  Many  of  the  wild 
beasts  have  better  dens  to  live  in  than  the  Egyp- 
tians have  houses.  The  honey-comb  principle, 
on  which  the  houses  of  the  villages  are  built,  is 
entirel}-  wrong.  This  could  be  rectified  without 
much  trouble,  as  they  are  but  crude  brick  huts  at 
best. 

The  Government  is  certainly  responsible  for  a 
pure  water-supply  for  man  and  beast,  all  the  year 
round,  and  it  would  be  wise,  in  fulfilling  this  duty, 
to  make  arrangements  beforehand  for  carrying  off 
the  waste.  When  that  is  done,  we  shall  have  no 
more  of  the  green  stinking  ponds  around  the  na- 
tive villages.  At  this  moment  Cairo  is  supplied 
with  an  abundance  of  water,  but  the  sewers  have 
been  destroyed,  so  that,  unless  something  is  sub- 
stituted for  them  soon,  we  shall  have  our  streets 
flooded,  if  nothing  worse  befall  us.  We  are  de- 
sirous to  see  the  Public  Instruction  and  Sanitary 
Department  in  a  more  flourishing  condition. 

J,  A.  S.  Grant  (Bey). 


MISCELLANY. 


Married,  June  26th,  at  the  home  of  the  bride  at  North 
Brookfield,  N.  Y.,  by  Rev.  W.  T.  S.  Lumbar,  Howard  F. 
Hubbard,  M.D.,  of  Verona,  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  Miss 
GeraldineL.,  daughter  of  Gilbert  Birdsall, M.D. ,  of  North 
Brookfield,  N.  Y. 

The  Brooklyx  Throat  Hospital  was  formally 
opened  on  the  19th  ult. 

Georgia  State  Medical  Association. — At  the  an- 
nual meeting  of  this  Association  held  at  Macon,  recent- 
ly, the  following  were  elected  officers  for  the  ensuing 
year:  President,  Dr.  J.  S.  B.  Holmes,  of  Rome;  First 
Vice-President,  Dr.  R.  O.  Engram,  of  Montezuma;  Sec- 
ond Vice-President,  Dr.  P.  R.  Cortelyou,  Marietta;  Cen- 
sor, Dr.  G.  W.  Mulligan,  of  Washington;  Orator,  Dr.  W. 
F.  Westmoreland,  of  Atlanta. 

Personal.— Dr.  J.  M.  Fox,  formerly  of  Troy,  N.  Y., 
but  now  a  resident  of  London  and  an  M.P.,  win  return  to 
this  country  again  and  locate  either  in  Albanv  or  New- 
York.  Dr.  Joseph  P.  Ross,  a  well-known  physician  of 
Chicago,  is  seriously  indisposed.  Cairo,  111.,  has  erected 
a  handsome  monument  to  the  memory  of  Dr.  Roswell 
Waldo,  at  Mound  City,  in  recognition  of  his  services  in 
the  yellow  fever  epidemic  in  1S78. 

The  Sanitation  of  the  Lavndrv. — In  speaking  of 
this  subject  The  Lancet,  in  the  interest  of  the  general 
public,  says:  \  possible  source  of  danger  to  health,  and 
one  which  \\\Ay.  upon  occasion,  become  the  centre  of  in- 
calculable mischief,  is  the  laundry.  The  absence  of  any 
regulating  authority,  and  the  lowly  condition  of  many 
of  the  proprietors  of  the.se  establishments,  render  theiii 
particularly  liable  to  faults  of  management;  while  the 
necessity  which  the  dwellers  in  town  are  under  of  giving 
out  their  laundry  work  creates  a  limitless  demand.  It 
becomes,  therefore,  a   matter   of  importance   that  from 


1889.] 


MISCELLANY. 


71 


time  to  time  the  warning  voice  should  be  raised,  and  the 
public  put  upon  their  guard  respecting  the  lurking  harm. 
A  certain,  even  a  considerable,  risk  must  at  the  very  best 
attend  the  institution  of  a  common  laundry.  No  readier 
method  of  disseminating  the  germs  of  infectious  disease 
could  well  be  devised  than  by  the  intermingling  of  wear- 
ing apparel,  and  where  this  intermingling  takes  place 
the  use  of  antiseptics  can  afford  no  more  than  an  un- 
trustworthy and  insecure  protection  from  the  risks  of 
•contamination. 

Hence,  the  verj-  safest  plan  is  to  arrange,  where  possi- 
ble, for  the  laundry  work  to  be  done  at  home,  and  bj' 
resident  domestic  servants.  But  this  is  a  ''counsel  of 
perfection  "  and  can  seldom  be  put  into  actual  practice. 
The  common  laundry'  is  a  necessit}'  of  modern  conditions 
■of  life,  and  that  being  so,  the  only  thing  remaining  to  be 
■done  is  to  turn  the  force  of  public  opinion  in  the  direc- 
tion of  insisting  upon  such  precautions  and  safeguards 
as  will  minimize  its  inevitable  risks.  It  is,  we  fear,  an 
obvious  deduction  from  this  principle  that  the  cottager 
laundress  ought  hardly  to  be  encouraged.  She  may  be 
a  very  worthy  person,  whose  industry  and  independence 
■we  should  all  respect  and  strongly  desire  to  support. 
But,  in  towns  at  least,  where  space  is  narrow  and  one's 
next-door  neighbor  is  tmknown,  there  are  serious  draw- 
"backsto  her  position.  She  is  too  dependent  on  the  good- 
will of  her  customers  to  be  able  to  enforce  a  quarantine 
■of  infected  linen  if  it  be  offered  to  her,  and  probably  too 
little  acquainted  with  their  domestic  affairs  to  know 
"«'hether  there  is  or  is  not  ground  for  suspicion.  Hence, 
housekeepers  who  take  a  wise  view  of  their  responsibil- 
ities will  prefer  to  avail  themselves  of  the  facilities  and 
guarantees  offered  by  laundries  on  a  larger  scale,  where 
the  capital  employed  suffices  to  provide  adequate  accom- 
modation and  the  scale  of  the  operation  enables  the  man- 
agers to  exercise  a  judicious  supervision  over  the  work 
which  they  undertake,  and  makes  it  not  only  possible, 
but  also  commercially  necessary,  for  them  to  decline 
such  as  would  involve  the  risk  of  introducing  contagium 
to  their  general  stock  of  clothes.  Such  laundries  are  at 
work,  and  it  is,  we  hope,  a  question  of  time  onlv,  and 
that  not  a  long  time,  for  better  and  more  scientific  meth- 
ods to  supersede  entirely  the  dangerous  laxity  of  the 
■washerwoman  industry. 

The  Medical  News  says  :  "  The  election  of  Dr.  E.  M. 
Moore,  of  Rochester,  for  the  presidency  of  the  American 
Medical    Association   will    be    regarded    throughout  the 
country  with  universal  satisfaction,  both  for  his  personal  ; 
■worth  and  in  recognition  of  his  valuable  contributions  to  i 
practical  surgery.     It   is    the  crowning   honor  of  a  long 
■career  devoted  to  the  furtherance   of  the  best  interests  off 
the  profession  and  to  the  material  advancement  of  surgi-  \ 
•cal  knowledge.     Nashville  as  the   place   of  meeting  has 
the  merit  of  being  central  and  accessible  from  all  direc- 
tions." 

Medical  Society  Notes.— At  the  one  hundred  and 
twenty-third  annual  meeting  of  the  Medical  Society  of 
New  Jersey  the  following  officers  were  elected:  Presi- 
dent, Dr.  B.  A.  Watson,  Jersey  City;  First  Vice-President, 
Dr.  James  S.  Green,  Elizabeth:  Second  Vice-President, 
Dr.  E.  J.  Marsh.  Patterson:  Third  Vice-President,  Dr. 
■George  T.  Welch,  Keyport;  Corresponding  Secretary, 
Dr.  William  Elmer.  Trenton;  Recording  .Secretary,  Dr. 
William  Pierson.  Orange;  Treasurer,  Dr.  W.  W.  L.  Phil- 
ips, Trenton;  Standing  Committee,  Dr.  T.  J.  Smith. 
Bridgeton;  Dr.  D.  C.  English,  New  Brunswick;  and  Dr. 
J.  G.  Ryerson,  Boonton.  Essayist  for  the  next  meeting. 
Dr.  E.  L.  B.  Godfrey,  Camden.  The  Society  will  hold 
its  next  meeting  at  Schooley's  Mountain. 

The  Gratiot  County,  Mich.,  Medical  Society,  will  hold 
its  annual  meeting  at  Dr.  Scott's  office,  Ithaca,  on  the 
24th  inst. 

The  officers  elected  by  the  Toronto  (Ont.)  Medical  Soci- 
ety for  the  coming  year  are:  President,  Dr.  A.  B.  Atherton; 


First  Vice-President,  Dr.  B.  Spencer;  Second  Vice-Pres- 
ident, Dr.  N.  A.  Powell;  Recording  Secretary,  Dr.  G. 
Acheson;  Corresponding  Secretarj-,  Dr.  W.  B.  Thistle; 
Treasurer,  Dr.  W.  J.  Greig;  Councillors,  Drs.  J.  E.  Gra- 
ham, G.  A.  Peters,  and  W.  H.  B.  Aikins. 

The  Ontario  Medical  Association  have  elected  the  fol- 
lowing officers:  President,  Dr.  J.  Algernon  Temple. 
Vice-Presidents,  First,  Dr.  Lund}',  Preston;  Second,  Dr. 
G.  Shaw,  Hamilton;  Third,  Dr.  K.  N.  Fenwick,  Kings- 
ton; Fourth,  Dr.  Hanlep,  Waubashene.  General  Secre- 
tary, Dr.  D.  J.  Gibb  Wishart,  Toronto.  Treasurer,  Dr. 
E.  J.  Barrick,  Toronto.  .•Assistant  Secretary,  Dr.  W.  P. 
Caven,  Toronto. 

Anent  The  Journ.-^l. — The  British  Medical  Journal 
of  the  22d  ult.,  in  referring  to  the  Newport  meeting  says: 
"  Owing  in  great  part  to  the  quiet  advocacy  of  the  excel- 
lent weekly  journal  w'hich  it  owns,  the  American  Medi- 
cal .Association  has  recently  been  steadily  gro^sviug  in 
numbers  and  in  influence." 

The  Therapeutic  .Inalyst  says:  "The  Journal  of 
THE  -American  Medical  .Association  issued  on  May  25 
an  extra  edition  of  75,000  copies,  devoted  principally  to 
the  interests  of  the  profession  in  connection  with  the 
meeting  of  the  -Association  at  Newport,  R.  I.  This  enor- 
mous edition  was  sent  out  gratuitously  to  the  profession. 
The  Journal,  although  always  awake  to  the  welfare  of 
the  Association,  was  never  more  ably  edited  and  judi- 
ciously managed  than  at  present." 

The'  Occidental  Medical  Times  says:  ' '  The  Trustees  of 
The  Journ.\l  have  issued  an  extra  edition  of  75,000, 
which,  by  good  business  management,  has  paid  for  itself 
It  contains,  amongst  other  valuable  papers,  a  special  ar- 
ticle by  Dr.  Wm.  G.  E.ggleston,  on  "Our  Medical  Col- 
leges," that  will  be  read  with  interest,  and  should  be 
kept  for  reference.  The  full  programme  of  the  .Associa- 
tion meeting  is  published,  with  a  description  of  Newport, 
handsomely  illustrated.  The  Journ.al  is  steadily  gain- 
ing in  favor  with  the  profession,  as  the  published  report 
of  the  Trustees  will  indicate.  When  it  is  remembered 
that  any  physician  belonging  to  a  medical  society,  in 
good  standing,  can,  on  the  payment  of  55.  become  at 
once  a  member  of  the  .Association,  and  receive  The 
Journal  gratis,  it  is  strange  that  the  membership  has 
not  increased  more  rapidly.  We  hope  that  this  extra 
edition,  which  will  reach  every  physician  in  the  United 
States,  will  be  followed  by  a  large  accession." 

The  Universily  Medical  .Vag-a: in e  says;  "  The  Jour- 
nal OF  THE  .American  Medical  .Associ.\.tion  for  May 
25,  1SS9,  of  which  an  edition  of  75, (x»  copies  was  issued, 
was  in  all  respects  a  most  acceptable  and  praiseworthy 
enterprise.  In  addition  to  the  strictly  scientific  matter, 
and  the  satisfactory  programme  of  the  Fortieth  .Annual 
Meeting  of  the  .American  Medical  .Association,  the  most 
important  contribution  is  the  special  article  from  the  pen 
of  Dr.  Wm.  G.  E.ggleston,  of  Chicago,  on  "Our  Medical 
Colleges."  Dr.  Eggleston  is  to  be  congratulated  upon 
the  interesting  and  carefully  gathered  statistical  infor- 
mation which  is  found  in  his  report,  and  especially  upon 
the  preparation  of  the  table  of  -American  Medical  Col- 
leges, together  with  their  matriculation  and  graduation 
requirements,  obligatory  practical  and  laboratory  cours- 
es, and  other  information  in  regard  to  the  methods  of  in- 
struction and  curriculum." 

The  Te.x'as  Health  Journal  says  :  "An  extra  edition  of 
75.000  copies  of  The  Journal  of  the  .American  Med- 
ical Association  was  published  on  May  25.  This  was  a 
.great  enterprise  and  should  be  appreciated  by  the  profes- 
sion of  the  United  States  in  a  substantial  manner.  The 
list  of  Medical  Colleges  therein  contained  is  of  great  sta- 
tistical value. 

The  Journ.\l  is  getting  better  each  year  and  the  med- 
ical profession  ought  to  keep  the  edition  standing  at 
75,000  weekl}-  ;  this  could  be  done  and  then  there  would 
be  about  10,000  physicians  without  The  Journ.al." 

The  Canadian    Practitioner  says  :    The  organ   of  the 


72 


MISCELLANY. 


[July  13,  1889. 


American  Medical  Association  has  shown  marvellous 
journalistic  enterprise  in  sending  out  a  special  edition  of 
75,000  copies." 


PAMPHLETS  RECEIVED. 

The  Control  and  Care  of  Pauper  Inebriates  of  Towns 
and  Cities.  By  Lewis  D.  Mason,  M.D.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
(^Reprint.) 

On  the  \'alue  of  Frequently  Repeated  Doses  of  Arsenic 
in  the  Treatment  of  Bullous  Diseases  of  the  Skin,  espe- 
cially in  Children.  By  L.  Duncan  Bulkley,  A.M.,  M.D., 
New  York.     I  Reprint. ) 

On  Unusual  Methods  of  Acquiring  Syphilis,  with  Re- 
ports of  Cases.     Same  author. 

The  .\uimal  Suture  in  Intra-Vaginal  Plastic  Surgery. 
By  Thomas  A.  Ashby,  :\I.D.,  Baltimore,  Md.       (Reprint.) 

Is  more  Conser\'atism  desirable  in  the  Treatment  of 
the  Joint  Diseases  of  Children.  By  A.  B.  Judson,  M.D., 
Xew  York. 

Fourteenth  Annual  .Announcement  of  Meharry  Medi- 
cal Department  Central  Tennessee  College,  Nashville, 
Tenn. 

.Announcement  of  the  National  Medical  College,  Med- 
ical Department  of  the  Columbian  University,  Washing- 
ton, D.  C.  . 

Announcement  of  the  Dental  Department  of  Columbian 
University,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Announcement  of  the  Hospital  College  of  Medicine, 
Louisville,  Ky. 

.Announcement  of  the  Texas  Medifal  College  and  Hos- 
pital, Galveston,  Tex. 

.Announcement  of  the  Woman's  Medical  College  of  the 
New  York  Infirmary. 

Fourth  .Annual  Report  of  the  New  York  Cancer  Hos- 
pital. 

Stomach  Washing  in  Infants.  By  .A.  Seibert,  M.D., 
New  York. 

.A  Contribution  to  the  Study  of  Muscular  Tremor.  By 
Frederick  Peterson,  M.D.,  New  York.     (Reprint.) 


A.  Carrington,  New  Haven,  Conn.;  Dr.  C.  S.  Boynton, 
Burlington,  Vt.;  Dr.  H.  C.  Dalton,  St.  Louis,  Mo.;  Pap- 
penheim's  Zeitung-Verlag,  Yienna,  .Austria  ;  Women's 
Medical  College,  New  York  City  ;  F.  -A.  Davis,  Philadel- 
phia, Pa.;  Dr.  David  Barrow,  Lexington,  Ky. ;  .American 
&  Continental  Sanitas  Co.,  New  York  City  ;  J.  J.  Rendle- 
man,  Cairo,  111. ;  Dr.  Wm.  Pepper,  Philadelphia;  Dr. 
John  E.  Owen,  Evansville,  Ind.;  Dr.  J.  T.  Davis,  Zanes- 
ville,  0.;  L.  von  Olst, Orange  Citv,  la.;  Dr.  W.  S.  Watson,. 
Matteawau,  N.  Y.;  Dr.  L.  Woodruff,  .Alton,  O.;  L.  A. 
Yocum,  Wooster,  O.;  National  Druggist,  St.  Louis  ;  Dr. 
D.  K.  White,  Richmond,  O.;  Dr.  Samuel  .A.  Fisk,  Den- 
ver, Col.;  Dr.  J.  H.  Murphy,  St.  Paul,  Minn.;  Dr.  J.  Ber- 
rien Lindsley,  Nashville,  Tenn.;  Dr.  John  H.  Hollister,, 
Newport,  R.  I. 


LETTERS  RECEIVED. 
S.  S.  White  Dental  Mfg.  Co.,  Philadelphia  ;  Dr.  M.  E. 
Stephens,  .Albany,  N.Y.;  Dr.  .Addison  H.  Foster.Chicago; 
Dr.  W.  H.  Begg,  Columbus  Grove,  O. ;  Dr.  James  Egau, 
Racine,  Wis.;"  Dr.  Ramsay,  St.  Cloud,  Minn.;  Dr.  R.  T. 
Bates,  New  Lebanon,  N.  Y. ;  Oneida  Spring  Co.,  Utica, 
N.  Y.;  Fairchild,  Bros.  &  Foster,  New  York  ;  Dr.  H.  M. 
Lane,  Las  Paulo,  Brazil  ;  Dr.  J.  W.  S.  Gouley,  New  York  ; 
Dr.  J.  W.  Powers,  Hudson,  la.;  Dr.  W.  F.  Waugh,  Phila- 
delphia ;  Dr.  F.  S.  Dodds,  .Anna,  111.  ;  Dr.  N.  S.  Lane, 
Evota,  Minn.;  Dr.  J.  W.  Thompson,  St.  Paul,  Minn.;  Dr. 
C.'F.  McGahan,  Chattanooga,  Tenn.;  Dr.  C.L.Ford, 
Ann  Arbor,  Mich.;  E.  T.  Boag,  New  York  ;  Dr.  S.  P. 
DufReld,  Detroit,  Mich.;  Dr.  C.  A.  Har\-ey,  New  York  ; 
Dr.  I.  N.  Brainerd,.Alnia,  Mich.;  Dr.  P.  O.  Hooper.Cincin- 
nati,  O. ;  Dr.  F.  G.  Groner,  Big  Rapids,  Mich.;  Dr.  Joseph 
Price,  Philadelphia ;  Dr.  J.  H.  Black,  Philadelphia  ; 
Mcintosh  Batterv  and  Optical  Co.,  Chicago  ;  Dr.  Thos. 
L-  Stednian,  New  York  ;  Dr.  J.  B.  Murdoch,  Pittsburgh  ; 
Thos.  F.  Goode,  Buffalo  Lithia  Springs,  Ya.;  Dr.  D.  W. 
Prentiss, Washington,  D.  C;  Dr.  .A.  R.  Stuart,  Toledo, O.; 
Cupples  &  Hurd,  Boston  ;  Dr.  J.  H.  Bryan,  Washington, 
D.C.;  Dr.  Maris  Gibson, Wilke-sbarre,  Pa.;  Dr.  John  Gem- 
mill,  Tvronc,  Pa.;  Dr.  R.J.  Dunglison,  Philadelphia; 
The  Clinical  Reporter, St.  Louis,  Mo.;  Dr.Thomas  Elliott, 
Worth,  Pa.;  Mrs.  .A.  S.  JL  Morgan,  Pittsburgh,  Pa.;  J. 
.Astier,  Paris,  France  ;  Dr.  I).  Bernardino,  Muscoda.Wis. ; 
Dr.  Wm.  WoodrutT,  London,  Ontario  ;  Dr.  J.  M.  Long, 
Minden  Mines,  Mo.;  Dr.  John  B.  Rosson,  Ava,  111.;  Dr. 
R.  M.  Wycoff,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.;  Dr.  W.  G.  Brownlow, 
New  Canaan,  Conn.;  Dr.  C.  B.  Miller,  Lawrenceburgh, 
Ind.;  Dr.  M.  O.  Lower,  North  Manchester,  Ind.;  I.  Hal- 
denstein.  New  York  Citv  ;  Dr.  Edwin  Meigs  Ground, 
Bartlett,   N.  H.;  I.ehn   .S:'  I'ink,  New  York  City  ;  Dr.  H. 


Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Stations  and  Duties  of 
Officers  Serving  in  the  Medical  Department,  U.  S. 
Army\fro)n  June  22,  iSSg,  to  July  ^,  iSSg. 

Major  William  H.  Forwood,  Surgeon,  extension  of  Ipave 
of  absence  on  surgeon's  certificate  of  disability  granted 
in  S.  O.  1 18,  May  23,  1SS9,  from  this  office,  is  further 
extended  tour  months  on  surgeon's  certificate  of  disa- 
bilitv,  by  direction  of  the  Secretary  of  War.  Par.  14, 
S.  O.  142,  -A.  G.  O.,  Washington,  June  20,  1SS9. 

Major  J.  K.  Corson,  Surgeon  U.  S.  Army,  granted  leave 
of  absence  for  one  month,  with  permission  to  apply 
for  an  extension  of  one  month.  Par.  2,  S.  O.  65, 
Hdqrs.  Dept.  of  the  Columbia. 

Bj-  direction  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  Major  Ezra  Wood- 
ruff, Surgeon,  is  relieved  from  temporary  duty  at  Ft. 
Monroe,  Ya.,  and  will  report  in  person  to  the  com- 
manding officer  at  Ft.  Hamilton,  N.  Y.,  for  duty  at 
that  station.    Par.  5,  S.  O.  146,  .A.  G.  O.,  June  25,  I'S-Sg. 

Capt.  Walter  W.  R.   Fisher,  .Asst.  Surgeon,  extension  of 
leave  of  absence  granted  in  S.  O.  41,  Div.  of  the  Pacific, 
June  12,  1S89,  is  still  further  extended  fifteen  days,  by 
direction  of  the  Secretary  of  War.     Par.  S,  S.  6.  146,^ 
A.  G.  O.,  Washington,  June  25,  18S9. 

Capt.  John  Yan  R.  Hoff,  Asst.  Surgeon  U.  S.  Army,  is- 
relieved  from  dutv  at  Ft.  Reno,  Ind.  Ter.,  and  ordered 
to  Ft.  Riley,  Kan.  Par.  6,  S.  O.  145,  A.  G.  O.,  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  June  24,  1S89. 

Major  Dallas  Bache,  Surgeon  U.  S.  Army,  is  relieved 
from  dutv  at  Ft.  Riley,  Kan.,  and  ordered  to  report  to 
the  commanding  General,  Dept.  of  the  Platte,  for  duty 
as  Medical  Director  of  that  Department.  Par.  6,  S.  O. 
145,  A.  G.  O.,  Washington,  D.  C,  June  24,  1889.' 

Major  J.  K.  Corson,  Surgeon,  leave  of  absence  for  one 
month  granted  by  par.  2,  S.  O.  65,  c.  s.,  Dept.  of  the 
Columbia,  is  extended  one  month.  Par.  i,  S.  O.  45, 
Hdqrs.  Div.  of  the  Pacific,  June  24,  1889. 

Capt.  A.  R.  Chapin,  .Asst.  Surgeon  U.  S.  Army,  granted 
leave  of  absence  for  twenty-five  days,  to  commence"on 
or  about  July  2,  18S9.  Par.  6,  S.  O.  145,  Div.  of  the 
Atlantic,  June  27,  1S89. 

Capt.  R.  J.  Gibson,  .Asst.  Surgeon  U.  S.  .Army,  reports- 
arrival  July  2,  18S9,  at  Camp  Lewis,  Fisher's  Island,  N. 
Y.,  in  compliance  with  par.  5,  S.  O.  155,  Div.  of  the 
.Atlantic,  which  designated  him  as  medical  officer  for 
the  encampment  (rifle  practice!  at  Fisher's  Island, 
N.  Y. 

Capt.  George  T.  Beale,  Medical  Storekeeper,  is  granted 
leave  of  absence  for  two  months,  bv  direction  of  the 
Secretary  of  War.  Par.  8,  S.  O.  148,  A.  G.  O.,  June 
27,  1889.' 

Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Medical  Corps  0/ the  U.  S. 

Nazy/or  the  Week  Ending  June  2q.  iSSg. 
Surgeon   C.    -A.    Siegfried,  detached  from   the   U.  S.  S. 

"  Quinnebaug"  and  wait  orders. 
P.  A.  Surgeon  L.  W.  Curtis,  detached  from  the  U.  S.  S. 

"Quinnebaug"  and  wait  orders. 
Asst.  Surgeon  Geo.  T.  Smith,  ordered  to  the  .Army  ami 

Navy  Hospital,  Hot  Springs,  .Ark. 


THE 


Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association. 

EDITED   UNDER   THE   DIRECTION    OF   THE   BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES. 

PUBLISHED    WEEKLY. 


Vol,.  XIII. 


CHICAGO,  JUI.Y  20,   1889. 


No.  3. 


ADDRESSES. 


CONSIDERATIONS    CONCERNING    SOME! 
EXTERNAL  SOURCES  OF  INFECTION 
IN  THEIR  BEARING  ON  PRE- 
VENTIVE MEDICINE. 

Being  the  Addtfss  on  State  Medicine  delivered  befote  the  American 
Medical  Association,  in  Xewport,  on  June  sS,  l88g, 

BY  WM.  H.  \VELCH.  M.D., 

PROFESSOR  OF  PATHOLOGY,   JOHNS   HOPKINS  UNIVERSITY, 
BALTIMORE. 

No  department  of  medicine  has  been  cultivated 
in  recent  years  with  such  zeal  and  with  such  fruit- 
ful results,  as  that  relating  to  the  causes  of  in- 
fectious diseases.  The  most  important  of  these 
results  for  preventive  medicine,  and  for  the  wel- 
fare of  mankind  is  the  knowledge  that  a  large 
proportion  of  the  causes  of  sickness  and  death  are 
removable. 

It  is  evident  that  efforts  to  preser\'e  health  will 
be  most  intelligently  and  effectually  applied  when 
they  are  based  upon  an  accurate  and  full  knowl- 
edge of  the  agencies  which  cause  disease.  Pub- 
lic and  private  hygiene,  however,  can  not,  and 
fortunate!}'  has  not,  waited  for  the  full  light  of 
that  day  whose  dawn  has  only  begun  to  appear, 
when  we  shall  have  a  clear  insight  into  the  causa- 
tion of  preventable  disea.ses.  Cleanliness  and 
comfort  demand  that  niean_f  shall  be  taken  to 
render  pure  the  ground  on  which  we  live,  the  air 
which  we  breathe,  and  the  water  and  food  with 
which  we  are  supplied,  and  we  must  meet  these 
needs  without  waiting  to  learn  just  what  relation 
infectious  agents  bear  to  the  earth,  air,  water  and 
food. 

It  is  a  fortunate  circumstance  that  modern  sani- 
tation has  been  controlled  so  largely  by  the  be- 
lief in  the  dependence  of  endemic  and  epidemic 
diseases  upon  organic  impurities  in  the  soil  and 
in  the  water.  Incomplete  and  even  erroneous  in 
many  respects,  as  are  the  views  which  have  pre- 
vailed concerning  the  origin  and  .spread  of  epi- 
demic diseases  by  the  decomposition  of  organic 
substances,  the  sanitary  measures  which  have 
been  directed  toward  the  removal  of  filth  have 
achieved  great  conquests  in  limiting  the  develop- 
ment and  extension  of  many  infectious  diseases. 


The  benefits  which  one  Commonwealth  of  this 
country  has  derived  from  the  intelligent  employ- 
ment of  public  sanitary  measures  were  clearly 
and  forcibly  presented  before  this  Association  last 
year  by  Dr.  Walcott  in  his  admirable  Address  on 
State  Medicine. 

While  nothing  should  be  said,  or  need  be  said, 
to  lessen  the  importance  of  cleanliness  for  public 
health,  it  is  important  to  bear  in  mind,  that  hy- 
gienic cleanliness  and  aesthetic  cleanliness  are  not 
identical.  In  water  which  meets  the  most  severe 
chemical  tests  of  purity  typhoid  bacilli  have  been 
found.  On  the  other  hand,  the  air  in  the  Berlin 
sewers,  which  certainly  does  not  meet  the  most 
modest  demands  of  aesthetic  cleanliness,  has  been 
found  to  be  nearh-  or  quite  free  from  bacteria. 

It  needs  only  to  be  stated  to  be  generally  ad- 
mitted that  the  scientific  basis  of  preventive  medi- 
cine must  be  the  accurate  knowledge  of  the  causa- 
tive agents  of  preventable  diseases,  a  knowledge 
which  can  be  derived  only  from  a  careful  study  of 

i  all  of  the  properties  of  these  agents,  the  modes  of 

I  their  reception  and  of  their  elimination  by  the 
body,  the  circumstances  which  favor,  and  those 
which  retard  or  prevent  their  development  and 
spread,  their  behavior  in  the  various  substances 
which  surround  us,   or  which  we  take  into  our 

'  bodies  and  the  sources  of  infection,  not  only 
those  which  laboratory  experiments  show  to  be 
possible,  but  those  which  are  actually  operative. 
So  long  as  we  were  unacquainted  with  the  living 
organisms  causing  infection,  the  means  at  our  dis- 
posal for  studying  the  etiology  of  infectious  dis- 
eases were  limited  to  the  observation  of  all  of  the 
circumstances  which  we  could  determine  regard- 
ing the  origin  and  spread  of  the.se  diseases.  We 
could  only  infer  what  might  be  the  properties  of 
the  infectious  agents  from  the  study  of  phenomena 
often  obscure  and  difficult  of  interpretation. 
Chiefly  by  this  method  of  investigation  the  sci- 
ence of  epidemiology  has  been  built  up.     It  has 

I  established  facts  and  laws  no  less  of  practical  than 
of  scientific  importance.  But  it  has  left  unsolved 
many  problems,  and  has  filled  gaps  with  specula- 
tions. Admitted  epidemiological  facts'  are  often 
open  to  various  interpretations. 

We  are  evidently  at  a  great  advantage  when  we 
can  stud}'  the  epidemiological  facts  with  a  knowl- 

I  edge  of  the  substances  which   actually  cause  in- 


74 


ADDRESS  ON  STATE  MEDICINE. 


QULY  20, 


fection,  and  this  we  are  now  enabled  to  do  for  a 
limited  number  of  the  infectious  diseases.  This 
new  method  of  research,  which  thus  far  has  been 
mainly  bacteriological,  has  aided  us  not  so  much 
by  simplifying  the  problems  of  etiology,  which 
still  remain  complicated  enough,  as  by  affording 
greater  accuracy  to  the  results. 

It  is  my  aim  in  this  address  to  consider  some 
results  of  the  modern  studies  of  pathogenic  micro- 
organisms in  their  bearing  upon  preventive  medi- 
cine, more  particularly  upon  the  sources  of  infec- 
tion. It  is,  of  course,  impossible  within  the 
limits  of  the  address,  to  attempt  a  complete  sur- 
vey of  this  important  field.  Time  will  permit 
the  presentation  of  only  some  of  the  salient 
points. 

Infectious  diseases  are  those  which  are  caused 
by  the  multiplication  within  the  body  of  patho- 
genic microorganisms. 

It  has  always  been  recognized  that  some  in- 
fectious diseases,  such  as  the  exanthematous 
fevers,  are  conveyed  directly  from  the  sick  to  the 
healthy.  It  is  not  disputed  that  in  these,  evi- 
dently contagious  diseases,  the  infectious  germ  is 
discharged  from  the  body  in  a  state  capable  at  1 
once  of  giving  rise  to  infection. 

In  a  second  group  of  infectious  diseases,  of  I 
which  malaria  is  the  type,  the  infected  individual 
neither  transmits  the  disease  to  another  person, 
nor,  so  far  as  we  know,  is  capable  of  infecting  a  j 
locality.  Here  there  is  a  reason  to  believe  that 
the  infectious  germ  is  not  thrown  oflf  in  a  living 
state  from  the  body,  but  is  destroyed  within  the 
body.  In  this  group  the  origin  of  infection  under 
natural  conditions  is  always  outside  of  the  body. 
In  a  third  group  there  is  still  dispute  whether 
the  disease  can  be  transmitted  directly  from  per- 
son to  person,  but  all  are  agreed  that  the  infected 
individual  can  infect  a  locality.  It  is  especially 
fortunate  that  the  bacteria  which  cause  cholera 
and  typhoid  fever,  the  two  most  important  repre- 
sentatives of  this  group  of  so-called  miasmatic- 
contagious  diseases,  have  been  discovered  and 
isolated  in  pure  culture.  These  are  the  diseases 
about  whose  origin  and  epidemic  extension  there 
has  been  the  greatest  controversy.  They,  above 
all  other  diseases,  have  given  the  impulse  to  pub- 
lic sanitation  during  the  last  half  century.  The 
degree  of  success  with  which  their  extension  in  a 
community  is  prevented  is  an  important  gauge  of 
the  excellence  of  the  local  sanitary  arrangements. 
A  clear  comprehension  of  the  origin  and  spread 
of  these  diseases  signifies  the  solution  of  many  of 
the  most  vexed  and  important  problems  of  epi- 
demiology and  of  State  hygiene. 

It  is  difficult  to  understand  how  tho.se  who  ac- 
cept the  discovery  that  the  bacteria  causing 
typhoid  fever  and  cholera,  have  been  found  and 
cultivated  from  the  .stools  of  patients  affected  with 
these  disea.ses,  can  doubt  that  these  patients  are 
possible  sources  of  contagion,  or  can  entertain  the 


view  once  so  widely  prevalent  that  the  infectious 
germs  of  these  diseases  are  discharged  from  the 
bod}'  in  a  condition  incapable  of  producing  im- 
mediate infection.  In  an  address  delivered  on 
another  occasion,  I  have  endeavored  to  present 
the  consideration  which  reconcile  the  comparative 
infrequency  of  direct  contagion  for  these  diseases, 
with  the  belief  in  the  elimination  of  the  causative 
germs  in  an  active  state  from  the  body,  and  have 
there  pointed  out  several  well  known  factors 
which  determine  the  frequency  of  conveyance  of 
an  infectious  disease  bj'  contagion.  There  are 
reasons,  some  of  them  verj'  obvious,  wh}'  diseases 
in  which  the  infectious  substances  are  operative 
only  when  received  into  the  digestive  tract,  and 
are  discharged  usually  only  with  the  feces,  are 
less  likelj' .  to  be  transmitted  by  immediate  con- 
tagion than  tho.se  diseases  in  which  the  virus  is 
thrown  off  from  the  skin  on  epidermal  scales. 

But  the  field  of  operation  of  direct  contagion 
for  these  so-called  miasmatic-contagious  diseases 
is  at  most  a  restricted  one,  and  the  chief  sources 
of  infection  are  outside  of  the  body  from  which 
primaril)'  the  infectious  germs  may  have  been  de- 
rived. It  is  to  these  external  sources  of  infection, 
which  are  of  such  importance  in  public  hygiene, 
that  I  wish  especially  to  direct  attention. 

A  full  comprehension  of  the  sources  of  infec- 
tion is,  of  course,  to  be  obtained  only  by  a  de- 
tailed study  of  the  etiology  of  the  individual  in- 
fectious diseases,  but  this  is,  of  course,  impossi- 
ble within  the  limits  of  an  address.  It  may, 
however,  be  useful  to  present  some  of  the  facts 
which  have  a  general  bearing  upon  the  subject. 
Let  us  consider,  then,  from  the  point  of  view  of 
modern  bacteriological  studies,  what  role  in  har- 
boring or  transporting  infectious  agents,  may  be 
played  by  those  substances  or  media  with  which 
,  we  necessarily  come  into  intimate  contact,  such 
as  the  air,  the  ground,  the  water  and  our  food. 

It  is  universall}'  admitted  that  many  infectious 
agents  may  be  transported  by  the  air,  but  the  ex- 
tent of  danger  from  this  source  has  often  been  ex- 
aggerated. It  is  a  pbpular  error  to  suppose  that 
most  of  the  minute  particles  of  dust  in  the  air 
either  are  or  contain  living  organisms.  The 
•  methods  for  determining  the  number,  and  kind  of 
bacteria  and  fungi  in  the  air,  are  now  fairly  satis- 
factory, although  by  no  means  perfect.  These 
have  shown  that  while  the  number  of  living  bac- 
teria and  fungi  in  the  atmosphere,  in  and  around 
human  habitations  cannot  be  considered  small, 
still  it  is  greatly  inferior  to  that  in  the  ground  or 
in  most  waters.  Unlike  fungus  spores,  bacteria 
do  not  seem  to  occur  to  any  extent  in  the  air  as 
single  detached  particles,  which  would  then  neces- 
sarily be  extremely  miiuite,  but  rather  in  clumps 
or  attached  to  particles  of  dust  of  relatively  large 
size.  As  a  result  in  a  perfectly  quiet  atmosphere, 
the.se  comparatively  heavy  particles  which  con- 
tain bacteria,  rapidly  .settle  to  the  ground  or  upon 


1889.] 


ADDRESS  ON  STATE  MEDICINE. 


75 


underlying  objects,  and  are  easily  filtered  out  bj- 
passing  the  air  through  porous  substances,  such 
as  cotton-wool  or  sand.  Rain  washes  down  a 
large  number  of  bacteria  from  the  air.  That  the 
air  bacteria  are  derived  from  the  ground  or  ob- 
jects upon  it  is  shown  by  their  total  absence,  as  a 
rule,  from  sea  air  at  a  distance  from  land,  this  dis- 
tance naturally  varying  with  the  direction  and 
strength  of  the  wind. 

A  fact  of  capital  importance  in  understanding 
the  relations  of  bacteria  to  the  air,  and  one  of 
great  significance  for  preventive  medicine,  is  the 
impossibility  of  currents  of  air  detaching  bac- 
teria from  moist  surfaces.  Substances  containing 
pathogenic  bacteria,  as,  for  instance,  sputum  con- 
taining tubercle  bacilli  or  excreta  holding  typhoid 
bacilli,  can  not,  therefore,  infect  the  air  unless 
these  substances  first  become  dry  and  converted 
into  a  fine  powder.  We  are  able  to  understand 
why  the  expired  breath  is  free  from  bacteria  and 
cannot  convej^  infection,  except  as  little  particles 
may  be  mechanically  detached  by  acts  of  cough- 
ing, sneezing  or  hawking.  Those  bacteria,  the 
vitality  of  which  is  rapidly  destroyed  by  com- 
plete desiccation,  such  as  those  of  Asiatic  cholera, 
evidently  are  not  likely  to  be  transported  as  in- 
fectious agents  by  the  air,  if  we  except  such  oc- 
casional occurrences  as  their  coiu'eyance  for  a 
short  distance  in  spraj-. 

The  only  pathogenic  bacteria  which  hitherto 
have  been  found  in  the  air,  are  the  pus  organisms, 
including  the  streptococcus,  found  by  Prudden  in 
a  series  of  cases  of  diphtheria,  and  tubercle  bacilli, 
but  no  far-reaching  conclusions  can  be  drawn 
from  the  failure  to  find  other  infectious  organisms 
when  we  consider  the  imperfection  of  our  methods, 
and  the  small  number  of  observations  directed  to 
this  point.  The  evidence  in  other  ways  is  con- 
clusive that  many  infectious  agent.s — and  here  the 
malarial  germ  should  be  prominentlj^  mentioned 
— can  be,  and  often  are,  conveyed  by  the  air. 
While  we  are  inclined  to  restrict  within  narrower 
limits  than  has  been  customary  the  danger  of  in- 
fection through  the  air,  we  must  recognize  that 
this  still  remains  an  important  source  of  infection 
for  many  diseases.  All  those,  however,  who 
have  worked  practically  with  the  cultivation  of 
microorganisms,  have  come  to  regard  contact  with 
infected  substances  as  more  dangerous  than  ex- 
posure to  the  air,  and  the  same  lesson  maj^  be 
learned  from  the  methods  which  modern  surgeons 
have  found  best  adapted  to  prevent  the  infection 
of  wounds  with  the  cosmopolitan  bacteria,  which 
cause  suppuration. 

We  are  not,  of  course,  to  suppose  that  infecti- 
ous germs  floating  in  the  form  of  dust  in  the  at- 
mosphere are  dangerous,  only  from  the  possibility 
of  our  drawing  them  in  with  the  breath.  Such 
germs  may  be  deposited  on  substances  with  which 
we  readily  come  into  contact,  or  they  may  fall  on  1 
articles  of  food  where  thej^  may   find  conditions  | 


suitable  for  their  reproduction,  which  cannot  oc- 
cur when  they  are  suspended  in  the  air  in  conse- 
quence of  the  lack  of  moisture. 

From  the  facts  which  have  been  mentioned  con- 
cerning the  relations  of  bacteria  to  the  air,  what 
points  of  view  present  themselves  to  guide  us  in 
preventing  infection  through  this  channel  ?  Surely 
something  more  than  that  this  purpose  is  ac- 
complished simpl}'  by  abolishing  foul  odors. 

Certain  indications  are  so  plain  as  to  need  onlj^ 
to  be  mentioned  in  this  connection,  such  as  the 
disinfection  and  removal,  as  far  as  possible,  of  all 
infected  substances,  an  indication  which  applies 
equally  to  all  channels  of  infection,  and  which  it 
is  much  easier  to  mention  than  it  is  to  describe 
how  it  shall  be  realized.  But  there  are  two  indi- 
cations which  appl}'  especially  to  the  prevention 
of  the  transportation  of  disease  germs  by  the  air. 
One  is  the  nece.ssity  of  guarding,  so  far  as  practica- 
ble, against  the  desiccation,  when  exposed  to  the 
air,  of  substances  which  contain  infectious  germs 
not  destroyed  by  drying,  and  another  is  free 
ventilation. 

For  no  disease  is  the  importance  of  the  first  of 
these  indications  so  evident  and  so  well  es- 
tablished as  for  tuberculosis,  the  most  devastating 
of  all  infectious  diseases.  Against  this  disease, 
formidable  as  it  may  seem  to  cope  with  it,  the 
courageous  crusade  of  preventive  medicine  has 
begun,  and  is  destined  to  continue. 

It  is  now  generally  recognized  that  the  princi- 
pal, although  not  the  sole,  sources  of  tuberculous 
infection  are  the  sputum  of  individuals  affected 
with  pulmonary  tuberculosis  and  the  milk  of 
tuberculous  cows.  Cornet,  who  has  made  a 
laborious  and  most  instructive  experimental  study 
of  the  modes  and  dangers  of  infection  from 
tuberculous  sputum,  has  also  elaborated  the 
practical  measures  which  should  be  adopted  to 
diminish  or  annihilate  these  dangers.  These 
measures  have  been  so  recently  and  so  widely 
published  in  medical  journals,  and  so  clearly  pre- 
sented before  a  Section  of  this  Association,  that  I 
mention  them  only  to  call  the  attention  of  practi- 
tioners of  medicine  to  their  importance,  and  to 
emphasize  the  fact  that  they  are  based  chiefly 
upon  the  principle  that  infectious  substances  of 
such  nature  as  tuberculous  sputum  should  not  be 
allowed  to  become  dry  and  converted  into  dust 
when  exposed  to  the  air. 

By  means  of  free  ventilation,  disease-producing 
microorganisms  which  may  be  present  in  the  air 
of  rooms,  are  carried  away  and  distributed  so  far 
apart  that  the  chance  of  infection  from  this  source 
is  removed  or  reduced  to  a  minimum.  It  is  a 
well-established  clinical  observation  that  the 
distance  through  which  the  specific  microbes  of 
such  diseases  as  small-pox  or  .scarlatina  are  likely 
to  be  carried  from  the  patient  by  the  air,  in  such, 
concentration  as  to  cause  infection,  is  small,  usu- 
ally not  more  than  a  few  feet,  but  increases  by 


76 


ADDRESS  ON  STATE  MEDICINE. 


[July  20, 


crowding  of  patients  and  absence  of  free  ventila- 
tion. The  well-known  experiences  in  the  proph5'- 
laxis  and  treatment  of  typhus  fever  are  a  forcible 
illustration  of  the  value  of  free  ventilation. 

It  is,  of  course,  not  to  be  understood  that  by 
ventilation  we  accomplish  the  disinfection  of  a 
house  or  apartment.  Ventilation  is  only  an  ad- 
junct of  such  disinfection  which,  as  already  men- 
tioned, is  of  first  importance.  Time  will  not 
permit,  nor  is  it  in  the  plan  of  this  address,  to 
discuss  the  details  of  such  questions  as  house  dis- 
infection, but  I  may  be  permitted  to  say  that  the 
methods  for  disinfecting  apartments  have  been 
worked  out  on  a  satisfactorj'  experimental  basis, 
and  should  be  known,  at  least,  by  all  public 
health  officers.  Whether  it  be  pertinent  to  this 
occasion  or  not,  I  cannot  forbear  to  add  my  pro- 
test to  that  of  others  against  placing  reliance  upon 
any  method  hitherto  employed  of  disinfecting 
houses  or  apartments  by  fumigation.  And  I 
would,  furthermore,  call  attention  to  the  lack  in 
most  cities  of  this  country  of  public  disinfecting 
establishments,  such  as  are  in  use  with  excellent 
results  in  many  cities  of  Europe,  and  which  are 
indispensable  for  the  thorough  and  convenient  I 
disinfection  of  clothing,  bedding,  carpets,  cur- 
tains, etc. 

After  this  short  digression  let  us  pass  from  the 
consideration  of  the  air  as  a  carrier  of  infection  to 
another  important  external  source  of  infection, 
namely,  the  ground.  That  the  prevalence  of 
many  infectious  diseases  depends  upon  conditions 
pertaining  to  the  soil  cannot  be  qestioned,  but  the 
nature  and  the  extent  of  this  influence  have  been 
and  are  the  subjects  of  lively  discussion.  The 
epidemiological  school  led  by  Pettenkofer,  assigns 
as  is  well-known,  to  the  ground  the  chief,  and  even 
a  specific  and  indispensable  influence  in  the 
spread  of  many  epidemic  diseases,  particularly 
cholera  and  typhoid  fever.  The  statistics,  studies 
and  speculations  of  epidemiologists  which  have 
related  to  this  subject,  probably  surpass  in  number 
and  extent  those  concerning  any  other  epidemio- 
logical factor.  The  exclusive  ground  hypothesis 
has  become  an  ingenious  and  carefully  elaborated 
doctrine  with  those  who  believe  that  such  diseases 
as  cholera  and  typhoid  fever  can  never  be  trans- 
mitted by  contagion.  These  authorities  cling  to 
this  doctrine  with  a  tenacity  which  indicates  that 
on  it  depends  the  survival  of  the  exclusively 
localistic  dogma  for  these  diseases. 

To  all  who  have  not  held  aloof  from  modern 
bacteriological  investigations,  it  must  be  clear 
that  views  which  have  widely  prevailed  concern- 
ing the  relations  of  many  infectious  germs  to  the 
soil  require  revision.  The  question  is  still  a  diSi- 
cult  and  perplexing  one,  but  on  some  hitherto 
obscure  or  misunderstood  points  these  investiga- 
tions have  shed  light,  and  from  the  same  source 
we  may  expect  further  important  contributions  to 
a  comprehension  of  the  relations  of  the  ground  to 
the  development  of  infectious  diseases. 


The  ground,  unlike  the  air,  is  the  resting  or  the 
breeding  place  of  a  vast  number  of  species  of 
microorganisms,  including  some  which  are  patho- 
genic. Instead  of  a  few  bacteria  or  fungi  in  a 
liter  as  with  the  air,  we  find  in  most  specimens  of 
earth  thousands,  and  often  hundreds  of  thousands 
of  microorganisms  in  a  cubic  centimeter.  Fraenkel 
found  the  virgin  soil  almost  as  rich  in  bacteria 
and  fungi  as  that  around  human  habitations. 

This  vast  richness  in  microorganisms  belongs, 
however,  only  to  the  superficial  layers  of  the 
earth.  Where  the  ground  has  not  been  greatly 
disturbed  by  human  hands,  there  is,  as  a  rule, 
about  three  to  five  feet  below  the  surface  an  ab- 
rupt diminution  in  the  number  of  living  organ- 
isms, and  at  the  depth  where  the  sub-soil  water 
usually  lies,  bacteria  and  fungi  have  nearly  or  en- 
tirely disappeared.  Fraenkel,  who  first  observed 
this  sudden  diminution  in  the  number  of  micro- 
organisms at  a  certain  level  beneath  the  surface, 
explains  this  singular  fact  by  the  formation  at 
this  level  of  that  stickj-  accumulation  of  fine 
particles  consisting  largely  of  bacteria  which 
forms  the  efficient  layer  in  large  sand  filters  for 
water.  Of  course  the  number  of  bacteria,  and 
the  depth  to  which  they  penetrate,  will  vary 
somewhat  with  the  character,  especially  the  por- 
ositj-  of  the  soil  and .  its  treatment,  but  the  im- 
portant fact  that  all,  or  nearly  all  of  the  bacteria 
and  fungi  are  retained  in  the  ground  above  the 
level  of  the  sub-soil  water,  will  doubtless  hold 
true  for  most  situations. 

The  conditions  are  not  favorable  for  the  multi- 
plication of  bacteria,  in  the  depth  of  the  ground, 
as  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  in  specimens  of  earth 
brought  to  the  surface  from  a  depth  of  a  few  feet, 
the  bacteria  which  are  at  first  present,  rapidly 
multiply.  What  all  of  the  conditions  are  which 
prevent  the  reproduction  of  bacteria  in  the  deep 
soil  has  not  been  ascertained,  but  the  fact  necessi- 
tates similar  precautions  in  the  bacteriological  ex- 
amination of  the  soil  as  in  that  of  water. 

We  have  but  meagre  information  as  to  the  kinds 
of  bacteria  present  in  the  ground  in  comparison 
with  their  vast  number.  Many  of  those  which 
have  been  isolated  and  studied  in  pure  culture 
possess  but  little  interest  for  us  so  far  as  we  know. 
To  some  of  the  microorganisms  in  the  soil  appears 
to  be  assigned  the  role  of  reducing  or  of  oxidizing 
}  highly  organized  substances  to  the  simple  forms 
i  required  for  the  nutrition  of  plants.  We  are  in 
the  habit  of  considering  so  much  the  injurious 
bacteria  that  it  is  pleasant  to  contemplate  this 
beneficent  function,  so  essential  to  the  presen-ation 
of  life  on  this  globe. 

Among  the  pathogenic  bacteria  which  have 
their  natural  home  in  the  soil  the  most  widely 
distributed  are  the  bacilli  of  malignant  redema 
and  those  of  tetanus.  I  have  found  some  garden 
earth  iu  Baltimore  extremely  rich  in  tetanus  ba- 
cilli, so  that  the  inoculation   of  animals  in  the 


1889.] 


ADDRESS  ON  STATE  MEDICINE. 


77 


laboratory  with  small  bits  of  this  earth  rarely 
fails  to  produce  tetanus.  In  infected  localities 
the  anthrax  bacillus  and  in  two  instances  the  tj-- 
phoid  bacillus,  so  far  as  it  was  possible  to  iden- 
tify it,  have  been  discovered  in  the  earth.  There 
is  reason  to  believe  that  other  germs  infectious  to 
human  beings  may  have  their  abiding  place  in 
the  ground  ;  certainly  no  one  doubts  that  the  ma- 
larial germ  lives  there.  As  the  malarial  germ  has 
been  shown  to  be  an  organism  entirely  different 
from  the  bacteria  and  the  fungi,  we  cannot  apply 
directly  to  its  behavior  in  the  soil  and  its  trans- 
portation by  the  air,  facts  which  have  been  ascer- 
tained onh'  for  the  latter  species  of  microorgan- 
isms, and  the  same  precautions  must  be  observed 
for  other  disea.ses  with  whose  agents  of  infection 
wearenotacquainted.as,  for  instance,  j-ellow  fever. 

In  view  of  the  facility  with  which  infectious 
germs  derived  from  human  beings  or  animals  may 
gain  access  to  the  soil,  it  becomes  a  matter  of 
great  importance  to  determine  how  far  such  germs 
find  in  the  soil  conditions  favorable  for  their  pres- 
ervation or  their  growth.  We  have,  as  is  well 
known,  a  number  of  epidemiological  observations 
bearing  upon  this  subject,  but  with  few  exceptions 
these  can  be  variously  interpreted,  and  it  is  not  my 
purpose  to  discuss  them.  The  more  exact  bacte- 
riological methods  can,  of  course,  be  applied  only 
to  the  comparatively  small  number  of  infectious 
diseases  the  causative  germs  of  which  have  been 
isolated  and  cultivated,  and  these  methods  hitherto 
have  been  applied  to  this  question  onlj'  imperfectly. 
We  cannot  regard  the  soil  as  a  definite  and  unva- 
rying substance  in  its  chemical,  physical  and  bio- 
logical properties.  What  has  been  found  true  of 
one  kind  of  soil  may  not  be  so  of  another.  More- 
over, we  cannot  in  our  experiments  bring  together 
all  of  the  conditions  in  nature  which  may  have  a 
bearing  on  the  behavior  of  specific  microorganisms 
in  the  soil.  We  must,  therefore,  be  cautious  in 
coming  to  positive  conclusions  on  this  point  on 
the  basis  of  experiments,  especially  those  with 
negative  result.  With  these  cautious  kept  con- 
stantly in  mind  the  question,  however,  is  one  em- 
inently open  to  experimental  study. 

The  experiments  which  have  thus  far  been  made 
to  determine  the  behavior  of  infectious  microor- 
ganisms in  the  ground  have  related  especially  to 
the  bacilli  of  anthrax,  of  typhoid  fever  and  of 
cholera,  and,  fortunately,  these  are  the  diseases 
about  whose  relations  to  the  ground  there  has 
been  the  most  discussion,  and  concerning  which 
■we  are  most  eager  to  acquire  definite  information. 

As  regards  anthrax  bacilli,  it  has  been  deter- 
mined that  in  ordinary  garden  or  field  earth  they 
•do  not  multiply,  but  in  earth  contaminated  by 
blood,  urine  or  fasces  their  reproduction  can  occur. 
They  can  grow  on  various  vegetable  sub.strata. 
There  is  no  reason  to  doubt,  therefore,  that  the 
anthrax  bacilli  can  find  in  or  on  the  ground  suit- 
able conditions  for  their  multiplication,  although 


such  conditions  are  not  everj-where  present.  For 
durable  infection  of  the  soil  with  anthrax  bacilli 
it  is,  however,  more  important  that  these  bacilli 
should  find  there  suitable  conditions  for  the  for- 
mation of  spores,  than  that  thej'  should  be  able 
simply  to  multiply.  The  vegetable  forms  of  an- 
thrax bacilli  would  not,  as  a  rule,  be  able  to  sur- 
vive for  any  great  length  of  time  the  hostile  in- 
fluences which  thej'  are  likely  to  encounter  in  the 
ground,  such  as  insufficient  or  exhausted  nutri- 
ment, ab.sence  of  sufficient  moisture  and  the 
attacks  of  saprophytic  organisms.  On  the  other 
hand,  against  the.se  injurious  influences  the  an- 
thrax spores  have  great  resistance.  In  the  super- 
i  ficial  layers  of  the  ground  the  anthrax  bacilli 
may  often  find  those  conditions  of  moisture,  of 
temperature,  of  oxygen  supply  and  of  insufficient 
food  which  we  know  are  most  favorable  for  the 
development  of  their  spores  ;  indeed,  Soj-ka  has 
shown  that  the  ground  presents  often  these  con- 
ditions better  than  our  culture  media.  A  circum- 
stance discovered  by  Feltz,  which,  however,  needs 
confirmation,  is,  if  true,  of  not  little  significance. 
He  finds  that  anthrax  bacilli  may  undergo  a  pro- 
gressive diminution  in  virulence  in  the  soil.  If 
this  should  be  true  likewise  of  other  infectious 
microorganisms,  we  should  be  able  to  account  in 
some  instances  for.the  variable  degree  of  virulence 
which  clinical  observation  indicates  that  certain 
agents  of  infection  acquire.  So  far  as  anthrax 
bacilli  are  concerned,  we  ma}-  conclude,  therefore, 
that  the  ground  occasional!}-  offers  suitable  condi- 
tions for  their  reproduction,  but  what  is  of  greater 
importance,  it  offers  especially  favorable  condi- 
tions for  their  long-continued  presen'ation  in  the 
form  of  .spores.  I  must  forego  here  the  further 
consideration  of  the  special  circumstances  inherent 
in  the  soil  which  control  the  origin  and  spread  of 
epidemics  of  anthrax  in  cattle,  although  many 
interesting  investigations  have  been  directed  to 
this  subject. 

Of  greater  interest  to  physicians  is  the  behavior 
of  typhoid  and  of  cholera  bacteria  in  the  ground. 
As  has  already  been  intimated,  the  ground  is  re- 
garded by  Pettenkofer  and  his  school  as  the  prin- 
cipal breeding-place  of  these  microorganisms  out- 
side of  the  body.  This  view,  however,  is  not 
supported  by  bacteriological  investigations.  In- 
asmuch as  the  cholera  and  typhoid  bacilli  may 
multiply  on  various  vegetable  substrata  and  sub- 
stances derived  from  animals  at  temperatures  often 
present  in  the  ground,  it  is  evident  that  here  and 
there  conditions  may  be  present  for  their  growth 
in  the  ground,  but  this  growth  is  likely  to  be  soon 
interrupted  by  the  invasion  of  ordinary  saprophy- 
tic organisms  and  other  harmful  influences.  The 
typhoid  bacilli  are  more  hardy  in  resisting  these 
invaders  than  are  the  cholera  bacteria,  which 
easily  succumb,  but  even  for  the  former,  so  far  as 
our  present  knowledge  extends,  the  ground  can 
rarely  serve  as  a  favorable  breeding-place. 


78 


ADDRESS  ON  STATE  MEDICINE. 


[July  20, 


It  is  not,  however,  necessary  that  these  organ- 
isms should  multiply  in  order  to  infect  for  a  con-  | 
siderable  time  the  ground  ;  it  is  sufEcient  if  their  | 
vitality  is  preserved.     As  to  this  latter  point,  the  ■ 
reports  of  different  investigators  are  not  altogether 
concordant.     Such  excellent  obser\-ers  as  Koch, 
Kitasato  and  Uffelmann  found  that  the  cholera 
bacteria,  when  added  to  faeces   or   a  mixture  of 
faeces    and  urine,  rapidly  diminished  in  number 
and,  at  the  end  of  three  or  four  days  at  the  most, 
had  wholly  disappeared.     In    a  mixture   of  the  1 
intestinal  contents   from    a    cholera   corpse  with  { 
earth  and  water  Koch  found  numerous   cholera  j 
bacteria  at  the  end  of  three  days,  but  none  at  the 
end  of  five  daj-s.   On  the  other  hand,  Gruber  reports 
the  detection  of  cholera  bacteria  in  cholera  dejecta 
fifteen  days  old.     The  weight  of  bacteriological 
evidence,  therefore,  is  opposed  to  the  supposition 
that  the  bacteria  of  Asiatic  cholera  preserve  their 
vitality  for  anj-  considerable  time  in  the  ground  or 
in  the  excreta. 

With  respect  to  the  bacilli  which  cause  tj^phoid 
fever,  it  has  been  shown  by  Uffelmann  that  these 
may  live  in  faeces,  mixture  of  fasces  and  urine, 
and  mixture  of  garden  earth,  fseces  and  urine  for 
at  least  four  and  five  months,  and  doubtless  longer, 
although  they  may  die  at  the  end  of  a  shorter 
period.  He  also  finds  that,  under  these  apparentlj' 
unfavorable  conditions,  some  multiplication  of  the 
bacilli  may  occur,  although  not  to  any  consider- 
able extent.  Grancher  and  Deschamps  found  that 
tj'phoid  bacilli  may  live  in  the  soil  for  at  least  five 
months  and  a  half  Unlike  the  cholera  bacteria, 
therefore,  the  typhoid  bacilli  may  exist  for  months 
at  least  in  the  ground  and  in  faecal  matter,  holding 
their  own  against  the  growth  of  multitudes  of 
saprophytes.  This  difference  in  the  behavior  of 
cholera  and  of  typhoid  germs  is  in  harmony  with 
clinical  experience. 

As  regards  other  infectious  bacteria  than  those 
which  have  been  considered  I  shall  only  mention 
that  tubercle  bacilli,  although  incapable  of  multi- 
plication under  the  ordinary'  conditions  of  nature 
outside  of  the  body,  may  preser\'e  their  vitality 
for  a  long  period  in  the  ground,  on  account  of 
their  resistant  character  ;  and  furthermore,  that 
the  pyogenic  cocci,  on  account  of  their  considerably 
resistant  nature  and  their  modest  demands  in  the 
way  of  nutriment,  can  be  preserved  and  sometimes, 
probably,  grow  in  the  ground.  Indeed,  the  staph)-- 
lococcus  pyogenes  aureus  has  been  found  in  the 
earth  by  Liibbert. 

The  conclusion  which  we  may  draw  from  the 
observations  mentioned  is  that,  in  general,  the 
soil  is  not  a  good  breeding-place  for  most  of  the 
infectious  bacteria  with  which  we  are  acquainted, 
but  that  it  can  retain  for  a  long  time  with  unim- 
paired vitality  those  which  produce  spores  or 
which  offer  considerable  resistance  to  injurious 
agencies,  such  as  anthrax  bacilli,  typhoid  bacilli, 
tubercle  bacilli  and  the  pyogenic  cocci. 


In  order  to  become  infected  with  bacteria  in 
or  on  the  ground  these  bacteria  must  in  some 
way  be  introduced  into  the  body  ;  and  we  must, 
therefore,  now  attempt  to  determine  how  bacteria 
may  be  transported  to  us  from  the  ground.  So 
various  and  intricate  are  the  possibilities  for  this 
transportation  that  it  is  hopeless  to  attempt  to 
specify-  them  all. 

There  occurs  to  us  first  the  possibility  of  the 
conveyance  of  infectious  microorganisms  from  the 
soil  b}'  means  of  currents  of  air,  a  mode  of  carrj-- 
ing  infection  which  has  already  been  considered, 
Here  I  shall  only  repeat  that  the  wind  can  remove 
bacteria  from  the  ground  only  when  the  surface  is 
dr>'  and  presents  particles  of  dust,  and  that  the 
sole,  and  perhaps  the  chief,  danger  is  not  that  we 
may  inhale  the  infected  dust. 

Manifold  are  the  ways  in  which  we  may  be 
brought  into  contact  with  infectious  bacteria  in 
the  ground,  either  directlj'  or  bj'  means  of  vege- 
tables to  which  particles  of  earth  are  attached,  by 
the  intervention  of  domestic  animals,  by  the  me- 
dium of  flies  or  other  insects,  and  in  a  variety  of 
other  ways,  more  or  less  apparent. 

An  important,  doubtless  for  some  diseases  the 
most  important,  medium  of  transportation  of  bac- 
teria from  an  infected  soil  is  the  water  which  we 
drink  or  use  for  domestic  purposes.  From  what 
has  been  said  it  is  evidently  not  the  subsoil  water 
which  is  dangerous,  for  infectious  like  other  bac- 
teria cannot  generally  reach  this  in  a  living  state, 
but  the  danger  is  from  the  surface  water  and  from 
that  which  trickles  through  the  upper  layers  of 
the  ground,  as  well,  as  from  that  which  escapes 
from  defective  drains,  gutters,  cesspools,  privy 
vaults  and  wronglj-  constructed  sewers  or  im- 
proper disposal  of  sewage.  I  shall  have  some- 
thing to  say  presentlj-  of  water  as  a  source  of 
infection  and  shall  not  further  elaborate  here  the 
dangers  of  infection  of  drinking-water  through 
contaminated  soil,  dangers  which,  especially'  as 
regards  typhoid  fever,  are  widely  appreciated  in 
this  country,  even  if  often  imperfectly  counter- 
acted. 

A  point  which  has  been  much  discussed,  and 
one  of  interest,  is  whether  bacteria  which  are  in 
the  depths  of  the  ground  can  come  to  the  surface. 
Two  agencies  especially  have  been  considered  by 
some  as  capable  of  transporting  bacteria  from  the 
depth  to  the  surface.  One  is  ascending  currents 
of  air  in  the  ground  and  the  other  is  the  capillarity 
of  fluids  in  the  minute  pores  of  the  ground.  The 
first  of  these  suspected  agencies  must  be  unques- 
tionably rejected  in  view  of  the  fact  that  even  a 
few  inches  of  sand  is  sufficient  to  filter  all  of  the 
bacteria  out  of  the  air,  even  when  it  is  in  much 
more  rapid  motion  than  can  occur  within  the 
ground.  Moreover,  that  degree  of  dryness  which 
is  essential  for  the  detachment  of  bacteria  by  air- 
currents  is  not  likelj-  to  be  present  much  below 
the   surface   of  the   ground.      The   experiments 


1889.] 


ADDRESS  ON  STATE  MEDICINE. 


79 


which  have  been  made  to  determine  to  what  ex- 
tent bacteria  may  be  carried  upward  b}-  the  capil- 
larity of  fluids  in  the  ground  have  not  yielded 
harmonious  results,  but  the  weight  of  evidence  is 
opposed  to  the  belief  that  this  is  a  factor  of  anj' 
considerable  importance  for  this  purpose. 

From  what  has  been  said  concerning  the  growth 
of  pathogenic  bacteria  in  the  soil  we  shall  not  be 
inclined  to  attribute  to  the  multiplication  and  the 
motility  of  these  organisms  much  influence  in 
changing  their  place  in  the  ground. 

The  somewhat  sensational  role  assigned  by 
Pasteur  to  earth  worms  of  bringing  bacteria  to 
the  surface  cannot  be  wholly  ignored  and  has  re- 
ceived support  from  observations  of  Bollinger  re- 
garding anthrax,  but  it  is  questionable  whether 
much  importance  is  to  be  attached  to  this 
agency. 

Regarding  the  depth  to  which  typhoid  bacilli 
maj'  penetrate  in  the  soil,  the  experiments  of 
Grancher  and  Deschamps  show  that  at  the  end  of 
five  weeks  the}-  may  reach  a  depth  of  16  to  20 
inches  below  the  surface.  As  Hoffmann  has  de- 
monstrated the  extraordinary  slowness  with  which 
fluids  and  fine  particles  penetrate  the  soil,  it  is 
probable  that  in  the  course  of  time  a  greater 
depth  than  this  may  be  reached.  Indeed,  Mace 
claims  to  have  found  in  the  neighborhood  of  a 
wall,  suspected  of  infection,  typhoid  bacilli,  to- 
gether with  ordinarj-  intestinal  bacteria,  at  a  depth 
of  at  least  6^2  feet  below  the  surface.  There  are 
a  number  of  instances  recorded  in  which  there  is 
good  reason  to  believe  that  turning  up  the  soil 
and  cleaning  out  privies  or  dung-heaps  in  which 
tj'phoid  stools  have  been  thrown,  have  given  rise 
to  tj-phoid  fever,  even  after  the  infectious  excreta 
have  remained  there  a  year  and  more. 

It  cannot  be  said  that  bacteriological  investiga- 
tions have  as  j-et  shed  much  light  upon  a  factor 
which  plays  a  great  role  in  epidemiology,  namely, 
predisposition  to  infection  from  the  ground,  ac- 
cording to  locality  and  time,  and  this  deficiency 
receives  constant  and  vehement  emphasis  from 
the  localistic  school  of  epidemiologists.  We  can, 
however,  readily  understand  that  varying  condi- 
tions, such  as  temperature,  moisture,  porosity, 
quality  of  soil  may  exert  a  controlling  influence 
in  determining  the  behavior  of  infectious  germs 
in  the  soil  and  the  facility  of  their  transportation 
to  human  beings  or  animals.  As  regards  that 
much-discussed  question,  the  significance  of  vari- 
ations in  the  height  of  the  subsoil  water,  in  rela- 
tion to  the  prevalence  of  certain  epidemic  dis- 
eases, particularly  cholera  and  typhoid  fever,  we 
now  know  that  this  cannot  depend  upon  the  pres- 
ence of  bacteria  in  the  subsoil  water  itself  or  in 
the  capillary  layers  immediately  above  it.  It  has 
been  plausibly  suggested  that  with  the  sinking  of 
the  subsoil  water  fluids  from  infected  cesspools, 
privy  vaults,  and  other  localities  may  more  readily 
be  drawn  into  wells  or  other  sources  of  water- 


supply,  and  that  bj^  the  same  cause  the  surface  of 
the  ground  becomes  dn,',  so  that  dust  particles 
may  be  lifted  by  the  wind.  Other  more  or  less 
plausible  explanations  have  also  been  ofiered,  but 
it  must  be  confessed  that  our  positive  information 
on  this  point  is  meagre.  There  can,  however,  be 
little  doubt  that  this  significance  of  the  variations 
in  subsoil  water  is  apparent  only  for  certain  local- 
ities and  has  been  considerably  exaggerated  and 
often  misunderstood.  It  is  not,  however,  perti- 
nent to  my  theme  to  discuss  this  or  other  purely 
epidemiological  obser\'ations  concerning  the  rela- 
tions of  the  ground  to  the  spread  of  epidemic 
diseases,  interesting  and  important  as  are  many  of 
these  observations. 

Before  leaving  the  subject  of  the  ground  as  a 
source  of  infection,  permit  me  to  indicate  briefly 
some  conclusions  which  may  be  drawn  from  what 
has  been  said  as  to  the  principles  which  should 
guide  us  in  preventing  infection  directly  or  indi- 
rectly' from  the  ground. 

First  in  importance  is  to  keep  infectious  sub- 
stances, so  far  as  possible,  from  the  ground.  This 
implies  the  earlj'  disinfection  or  destruction  of 
such  substances  as  typhoid  and  cholera  excreta 
and  tuberculous  sputum. 

Second.  The  ground  should  be  rendered,  so 
far  as  practicable,  unsuitable  for  the  continued 
existence  of  infectious  germs.  This,  at  least  for 
some  diseases,  is  accomplished  by  a  proper  sj^s- 
tem  of  drainage,  which,  moreover,  for  other 
reasons  possesses  hygienic  importance. 

Third,  Means  should  be  provided  to  prevent 
waste  products  from  getting  into  the  ground 
around  human  habitations  or  from  gaining  access 
to  water  used  for  drinking  or  domestic  purposes. 
In  cities  this  can  be  accomplished  only  bj^  a  prop- 
erly constructed  system  of  sewers.  The  system  of 
storing  waste  products  in  cesspools,  whence  thej' 
are  to  be  occasionallj-  removed  cannot  be  approved 
on  hygienic  grounds.  There  are  conditions  in 
which  the  disposal  of  waste  products  in  deep  wells 
onl}^  used  for  this  purpose  and  whence  these  pro- 
ducts can  filter  into  the  deep  laj-ers  of  the  ground 
may  be  permissible, butthis  can  never  be  considered 
an  ideal  method  of  getting  rid  of  excrementitious 
substances  and  is  wholly  wrong  in  regions  where 
wells  are  used  for  drinking  water.  But  I  am  tres- 
passing with  these  remarks  upon  a  province  which 
does  not  belong  to  me,  but  rather  to  practical 
sanitarians  and  engineers.  I  shall  onl}-  add  that 
the  advantage  gained  by  preventing  organic  waste 
from  soaking  into  the  ground  is  not  so  much  that 
the  ground  is  thereby  rendered  better  adapted  for 
the  existence  of  infectious  microorganisms,  but  is 
due  rather  to  the  fact  that  this  waste  is  likely  to 
contain  infectious  germs. 

Finally,  in  cities  good  pavements,  absence  of 
unnecessary-  disturbance  of  the  soil,  cleanliness  of 
the  streets  and  laying  of  the  dust  by  sprinkling 
are  not  only  conducive  to  comfort  but  are  some- 


8o 


ADDRESS  ON  STATE  MEDICINE. 


[July  20, 


times  hygienically  important  in  preventing  infec- 
tion from  the  ground  and  dust. 

In  passing  from  the  consideration  of  the  ground 
to  that  of  water  one  feels  that  he  now  has  to  do ' 
with  a  possible  source  of  infection  again.st  which  ' 
in  this  countrj^  and  in  England  he  is  at  liberty  to 
make  any  accusation  he  chooses  without  fear  of 
contradiction.  There  is  reason  to  believe  that 
such  accusation  has  been  repeatedly  made  without 
any  proof  of  misdemeanor  on  the  part  of  the 
water.  It  is  not,  therefore,  with  any  desire  to 
awaken  further  the  medical  or  public  conscience 
that  I  wish  to  say  a  few  words  concerning  the 
behavior  of  bacteria  in  water  and  the  dangers  of 
infection  from  this  source.  That  such  dangers 
are  very  real  must  be  apparent  when  we  consider 
the  universal  employment  of  water  and  its  ex- 
posure to  contamination  from  all  kinds  of  sources. 

Ordinary  water,  as  is  well  known,  contains 
bacteria  in  large  number.  Not  a  few  species  of 
bacteria  can  multipl}'  rapidly  and  to  a  large 
amount  even  in  distilled  water.  These  are  so- 
called  water-bacteria,  and  like  most  of  the  micro- 
organisms found  in  ordinarj'  drinking  water  are 
perfectly  harmless  saprophytes.  What  we  wish  to 
know  is,  how  pathogenic  microorganisms  conduct 
themselves  in  water.  Can  they  grow  or  be  pre- 
served for  anj^  length  of  time  in  a  living  condition  ■ 
in  water  ?  As  regards  the  multiplication  of  patho- 
genic bacteria  in  water  the  results  of  diiferent , 
experimenters  do  not  altogether  agree.  Whereas 
Bolton  failed  to  find  any  growth,  but  rather  a 
progressive  diminution  in  number  of  pathogenic 
bacteria  planted  in  sterilized  water,  Wolffhiigel 
and  Riedel  observed  a  limited  reproduction  of 
such  bacteria,  including  those  of  typhoid  fever 
and  of  cholera.  This  difference  is  due  probably  | 
to  the  methods  of  experimentation  employed. 
According  to  Kraus,  these  latter  bacteria  diminish 
rapidly  in  number  in  unsterilized  spring  or  well 
water  kept  at  a  low  temperature.  These  experi- 
ments indicate  that  water,  even  when  contami- 
nated with  more  organic  impurities  than  are  likely 
ever  to  be  present  in  drinking  water,  is  not  a 
favorable  breeding  place  for  pathogenic  bacteria. 
Still  it  is  to  be  remembered  that  these  laboratory 
experiments  do  not  reproduce  exactly  all  of  the  | 
conditions  in  nature,  and  it  may  happen  that  in 
some  nook  or  cranny  or  vegetable  deposit  at  the 
side  of  a  well  or  stream  some  pathogenic  bacteria 
may  find  suitable  conditions  for  their  multipli- 
cation. 

But,  as  has  been  repeatedly  emphasized  in  this 
address,  it  is  not  nece.ssary  that  pathogenic  bac- 
teria should  actually  multiply  in  a  medium  in 
order  to  render  it  infectious.  It  is  sufficient  if 
their  life  and  virulence  are  not  destroyed  in  a  very 
short  time.  As  to  this  important  point,  Bolton 
found  that  in  sterilized  water  typhoid  bacilli  may 
preserve  their  vitality  for  over  three  months  and 
cholera  bacteria  for  eight  to  fourteen  days,  while 


Wolffhiigel  and  Riedel  preserved  the  latter  in 
water  for  about  eighty  days.  Under  natural  con- 
ditions, however,  these  organisms  are  exposed  to 
the  overgrowth  of  the  water  bacteria,  so  that 
Kraus  found  in  unsterilized  water  kept  at  a  tem- 
perature of  10.5°  C.  the  typhoid  bacilli  no  longer 
demonstrable  after  seven  days,  and  the  cholera 
bacteria  after  two  days.  The  conditions  in  Kraus's 
experiments  were  as  unfavorable  as  possible  for 
the  continued  existence  of  these  pathogenic  bac- 
teria, more  unfavorable  than  those  often  present 
at  the  season  of  prevalence  of  cholera  and  typhoid 
fever,  neverthless  I  do  not  see  that  they  justify 
the  conclusions  of  Kraus  as  to  the  slight  proba- 
bility of  drinking  water  ever  conveying  infection 
with  the  germs  of  typhoid  fever  and  of  cholera. 
To  render  such  a  conclusion  probable  it  would  be 
necessary  to  demonstrate  a  much  shorter  preser- 
vation than  even  Kraus  himself  found.  In  judg- 
ing this  question  it  should  not  be  overlooked  that 
infection  of  drinking  water  with  the  typhoid  or 
the  cholera  germs  is  not  so  often  the  result  of 
throwing  typhoid  or  cholera  stools  directly  into 
the  source  of  water-suppl}-  as  it  is  the  consequence 
of  leaky  drains,  cesspools,  privy^-vaults  or  infected 
soil,  so  that  there  may  be  continued  or  repeated 
accessions  of  infected  material  to  the  water. 

In  view  of  the  facts  presented,  there  is  no  suffi- 
cient reason,  therefore,  from  a  bacteriological  point 
of  view,  of  rejecting  the  transmissibility  of  typhoid 
fever  and  cholera  by  the  medium  of  drinking 
water.  This  conclusion  seems  irresistible  when 
we  call  to  mind  that  Koch  once  found  the  cholera 
bacteria  in  large  number  in  the  water  of  a  tank 
in  India,  and  that  the  typhoid  bacilli  have  been 
repeatedly  found  in  drinking  water  of  localities 
where  typhoid  fever  existed.  Nor  do  I  see  how 
it  is  possible  to  interpret  certain  epidemiological 
facts  in  any  other  way  than  by  assuming  that 
these  diseases  can  be  contracted  from  infected 
drinking  water,  although  I  know  that  there  are  still 
high  authorities  who  obstinately-  refuse  to  accept 
this  interpretation  of  the  facts. 

In  this  connection  it  may  be  mentioned  that 
pathogenic  bacteria  may  preserve  their  vitality' 
longer  in  ice  than  in  unsterilized  drinking  water. 
Thus  Prudden  found  typhoid  bacilli  still  alive 
which  had  been  contained  in  ice  103  days. 

When  we  come  to  consider  the  ways  in  which 
water  may  become  infected  with  pathogenic  mi- 
croorganisms we  recognize  at  once  a  distinction 
in  this  respect  between  surface  water  and  subsoil 
water.  Whereas  the  sub.soil  water  may  be  re- 
garded under  ordinary  circumstances  and  in  most 
places  as  germ-free,  the  surface  water,  such  as 
that  in  rivers  and  streams,  is  exposed  to  all  man- 
ner of  infection  from  the  ground,  the  air,  and  the 
direct  admission  of  waste  substances.  Unfortun- 
ately in  the  ordinary  way  of  obtaining  subsoil 
water  for  drinking  purposes  by  means  of  dug 
wells  this  distinction  is  obliterated,  for  the  water 


1889.] 


ADDRESS  ON  STATE  MEDICINE. 


81 


which  enters  these  wells  free  from  bacteria  is  con- 
verted into  a  surface  water  often  exposed,  bj^  the 
situation  of  the  well,  to  more  dangerous  contam- 
ination than  other  surface  waters  used  for  drinking 
purposes. 

Now  let  us  turn  our  attention,  as  we  have  done 
with  other  sources  of  infection,  to  a  brief  outline 
of  certain  general  principles  which  may  help  us 
in  avoiding  infection  from  the  water. 

We  shall  in  the  first  place  avoid  so  far  as  possi- 
ble the  use  of  water  suspected  of  infection,  espe- 
cially with  the  germs  of  such  diseases  as  typhoid 
fever  and  cholera.  When  it  is  necessarj-  to  use 
this  suspected  water  it  should  be  boiled. 

As  regards  the  vital  question  of  water-supplj^ 
it  maj'  be  stated  as  a  general  principle  that  no 
h3^gienic  guarantee  can  be  given  for  the  purity  of 
surface  water  which  has  not  been  subjected  to  a 
proper  system  of  filtration,  or  for  the  purity  of 
spring  or  well  water  fed  from  the  subsoil,  unless 
such  water  is  protected  from  the  possibilitj^  of 
infection  through  the  upper  layers  of  the  soil  or 
from  the  air.  This  is  not  saying  that  water  which 
meets  certain  chemical  and  biological  tests  and 
which  is  so  situated  that  the  opportunities  for  its 
contamination  appear  to  be  absent  or  reduced  to 
a  minimum  is  not  admissible  for  the  supply  of 
drinking  water,  but  the  possibility  of  infection 
can  be  removed  only  by  the  fulfillment  of  the 
conditions  just  named,  and  upon  these  conditions 
the  hygienic  purist  will  always  insist, 

Unfortunatelj'  we  have  at  present  no  domestic 
filters  which  are  satisfactory,  and  most  of  those 
in  common  use  are  worse  than  none,  as  they  soon 
furnish  a  filtrate  richer  in  bacteria  than  the  orig- 
inal water.  The  only  effective  method  of  water- 
filtration  for  the  general  supplj-  is  by  means  of 
large  sand  filters,  such  as  are  in  use  with  excel- 
lent results  in  Berlin  and  some  other  cities.  These 
require  skilled  attention.  I  cannot  on  this  occa- 
sion discuss  the  construction  or  working  of  these 
filters,  but  would  refer  those  who  are  interested 
to  the  full  and  careful  investigation  of  the  Berlin 
filters  by  Wolffhiigel  and  by  Plagge  and  Pros- 
kauer. 

What  is  accomplished  by  these  artificial  sand  fil- ! 
ters  is  accomplished  under  natural  conditions,  also 
by  the  ground,  which  furnishes  a  subsoil  water 
free  from  microorganisms,  and  to  obtain  pure 
water  we  have  onh^  to  devise  means  bv  which 
this  subsoil  water  may  be  secured  without  the 
chance  of  contamination.  Just  as  the  water  which 
has  passed  through  the  sand  filters  is  collected  in 
suitable  reser\-oirs  and  is  distributed  in  pipes, 
which  do  no  not  admit  contamination  from  with- 
out, so  by  means  of  properly  constructed  artesian  I 
or  driven  wells  we  may  secure  the  naturally  fil- 
tered subsoil  water  with  the  same  freedom  from 
the  chances  of  infection. 

It  is  well  to  bear  in  mind  that  no  biological  or 
chemical  tests  of  water  can  replace  those  measures 


which  have  been  mentioned  as  necessary  to  secure 
purity  of  water-supplj-.  These  tests  are  of  value 
only  when  applied  with  proper  precautions  and 
with  due  consideration  of  the  special  circum- 
stances of  each  case  for  which  they  are  employed. 
There  has  been  much  profitless  discussion  as  to 
whether  greater  significance  is  to  be  attached  to 
the  chemical  or  to  the  bacteriological  examination 
of  water.  Each  has  its  own  special  field  of  appli- 
cation and  in  this  the  one  cannot  replace  the  other 
method.  The  bacteriological  examination  has 
for  hygienic  purposes  the  advantage  that  it  may 
enable  us  to  detect  the  specific  agents  of  infection 
in  the  form  of  microorganisms,  as  has  alreadj^ 
been  done  for  cholera  bacteria  and  typhoid  bacilli, 
but  this  is  a  comparatively  rare  result  and  does 
not  at  present  afford  a  wide  field  of  application 
for  this  method.  The  significance  of  the  bacteri- 
ological test  is  to  be  based  more  frequently  upon 
the  fact  that  it  concerns  itself  with  the  same  class 
of  microorganisms  to  which  some  of  the  recog- 
nized and  doubtless  many  of  the  undiscovered 
infectious  agents  belong  and  from  the  behavior  of 
which  in  some  respects  conclusions  can  be  drawn 
as  to  the  behavior  of  the  pathogenic  organisms. 
Thus  the  bacteriological  test  is  the  ouly  one 
which  enables  us  to  judge  correctly  of  the  efficacy 
of  those  methods  of  filtration  of  surface  water 
and  of  construction  of  wells  which  insure  purity 
of  water-supply.  The  points  of  view  from  which 
we  can  estimate  correctly  according  to  our  pres- 
ent knowledge  the  relative  merits  and  fields  of 
application  of  the  chemical  and  of  the  bacterio- 
logical methods  of  water  examination  have  been 
clearly  indicated  by  Plagge  and  Proskauer,  and 
by  Wolfi"hiigel.  The  theme  is  one  beyond  the 
limits  or  the  scope  of  this  discourse  and  I  have 
referred  to  it  chiefl}-  to  emphasize  the  fact  that  we 
cannot  reh-  upon  chemical  or  bacteriological  tests 
of  water  to  the  exclusion  of  those  protective 
measures  which  have  been  mentioned,  although 
I  do  not  intend  to  imply  that  each  of  these  tests 
when  properly  employed  does  not  afford  impor- 
tant information  and  is  not  of  great  value  in  many 
cases. 

I  have  already  taxed  so  largely  your  time  and 
patience  that  I  must  pass  over  with  brief  mention 
the  food  as  a  source  of  infection.  Unlike  those 
external  sources  of  infection  which  we  have  hith- 
erto considered,  manj'  articles  of  food  afford  an 
excellent  nutritive  medium  for  the  growth  of  a 
number  of  species  of  pathogenic  microorganisms, 
and  in  many  instances  this  growth  may  be  abun- 
dant without  appreciable  change  in  the  appear- 
ance or  taste  of  the  food. 

When  we  consider  in  how  large  degree  the  cer- 
tainty and  the  severity  of  infection  with  many 
kinds  of  pathogenic  microorgaisms  depend  upon 
the  number  of  such  organisms  received  into  the 
body,  we  can  appreciate  that  the  danger  of  infec- 
tion from  food  which  contains  a  mass  of  growing 


82 


ADDRESS  ON  STATE  MEDICINE. 


[July  20, 


pathogenic  bacteria  ma}'  be  much  greater  than 
that  resulting  from  the  reception  of  infected  water 
or  aid,  media  in  which  infectious  organisms  are 
rarely  present  in  other  than  a  verj'  dilute  condi- 
tion. The  entrance  into  the  body  of  a  single  in- 
fections bacterium  with  the  inspired  air  is,  at  least 
in  the  case  of  many  diseases,  not  likely  to  cause 
infection,  but  let  this  bacterium  fall  upon  some 
article  of  food,  as  for  instance  upon  milk,  where 
it  can  multiph'  in  a  short  time  at  a  favorable  tem- 
perature mam'  thousand- fold  and  evidently  the 
chances  of  infection  become  vastly  increased. 

Among  the  various  agencies  bj-  which  infectious 
organisms  may  gain  access  to  the  food  ma}'  be 
mentioned  the  deposition  of  dust  conveyed  by  the 
air,  earth  adhering  to  vegetables,  water  used  in 
mixing  with  or  in  the  preparation  of  food,  in  cleans- 
ing dishes,  clothes,  etc.,  and  contact  in  manifold 
other  waj-s  with  infected  substances.  1 

Fortunatelj-  a  very  large  part  of  our  food  is 
sterilized  in  the  process  of  cooking  shortly  before 
it  is  partaken,  so  that  the  dangers  of  infection 
from  this  source  is  greatly  diminished  and  comes 
into  consideration  only  for  uncooked  or  partly 
cooked  food  and  for  food  which,  altnough  it  maj- 
have  been  thorough!}'  sterilized  by  heat,  is  allowed 
to  stand  a  considerable  time  before  it  is  used.  Milk, 
in  consequence  of  its  extensive  employment  in  an 
unsterilized  state  and  of  the  excellent  nutritive 
conditions  which  it  presents  to  man}-  pathogenic 
bacteria,  should  be  emphasized  as  especialh-  liable 
to  convey  certain  kinds  of  infection;  a  fact  sup- 
ported not  less  b}-  bacteriological  than  b}-  clinical 
observations.  Hesse  found  that  also  a  large  num- 
ber of  ordinary  articles  of  food  prepared  in  the 
kitchen  in  the  usual  way  for  the  table  and  then 
sterilized  afford  a  good  medium  for  the  growth 
and  preservation  of  typhoid  and  cholera  bacteria, 
frequentlj'  without  appreciable  change  in  the  ap- 
pearance of  food. 

Upon  solid  articles  of  food  bacteria  ma}'  multi- 
pi}'  in  separate  colonies,  so  that  it  may  readily 
happen  that  only  one  or  two  of  those  who  partake 
of  the  food  eat  the  infected  part,  whereas  with 
infected  liquids,  such  as  milk,  the  infection  is 
more  likely  to  be  transmitted  to  a  larger  number 
of  those  who  are  exposed. 

In  another  important  particular  the  food  differs 
from  the  other  sources  of  infection  which  we 
have  considered.  Not  only  the  growth  of  infec- 
tious bacteria,  but  also  that  of  bacteria  incapable 
of  multiplication  within  the  body  niay  give  rise 
in  milk  and  other  kinds  of  food  to  various 
ptomaines,  products  of  fermentation  and  other 
injurious  substances  which  when  injested  are 
likely  to  cause  more  or  le.ss  severe  intoxication  or 
to  render  the  alimentary  tract  more  su.sceptible  to 
the  invasion  and  multiplication  of  genuinely  in- 
fectious organisms. 

It  is  plain  that  the  liability  to  infection  from 
food  will  var}'  according  to  locality  and  season. 


In  some  places  and  among  some  races  the  propor- 
tions of  uncooked  food  used  is  much  greater  than 
in  other  places  and  among  other  races.  In  general 
in  summer  and  in  autumn  the  quantity  of  fruit 
and  food  ingested  in  the  raw  state  is  greater  than 
at  other  seasons,  and  during  the  summer  and 
autumn  there  is  also  greater  danger  from  the 
transportation  of  disease  germs  from  the  ground 
in  the  form  of  dust,  and  the  amount  of  liquids 
imbibed  is  greater.  The  elements  of  predisposi- 
tion according  to  place  and  time  upon  which 
epidemiologists  are  so  fond  of  laying  stress  are 
not  therefore  absent  from  the  source  of  infection 
now  under  consideration. 

I  have  thus  far  spoken  only  of  the  secondary 
infection  of  food  by  pathogenic  microorganisms, 
but  as  is  well  known  the  substances  used  for  food 
may  be  primarily  infected.  Chief  in  importance 
in  the  latter  category  are  the  various  entozoa  and 
other  parasites  which  infect  animals  slaughtered 
for  food.  The  dangers  to  mankind  resulting  from 
the  diseases  of  animals  form  a  separate  theme, 
which  would  require  more  time  and  space  than 
this  address  affords  for  their  proper  consideration. 
I  shall  content  myself  on  this  occasion  with  only 
a  brief  reference  to  infections  from  the  milk  and 
flesh  of  tuberculous  cattle. 

It  has  been  abundantly  demonstrated  by  nu- 
merous experiments  that  the  milk  from  tubercu- 
lous cows  is  capable  when  ingested  of  causing 
tuberculosis.  How  serious  is  this  danger  may  be 
seen  from  the  statistics  of  Bollinger,  who  found 
with  cows  affected  with  extensive  tuberculosis 
the  milk  infections  in  So  per  cent,  of  the  cases, 
in  cows  with  moderate  tuberculosis  the  milk  in- 
fections in  66  per  cent,  of  the  cases,  and  in  cows 
with  only  slight  tuberculosis  the  milk  infections 
in  33  per  cent  of  the  cases.  Dilution  of  the  in- 
fected milk  with  other  milk  or  with  water  dimin- 
ished or  in  suSicient  degree  it  removed  the  danger 
of  infection.  Bollinger  estimates  that  at  least  5 
per  cent,  of  the  cows  are  tuberculous.  From  sta- 
tistics furnished  me  by  Mr.  A.W.  Clement,  V,  S., 
it  appears  that  the  number  of  tuberculous  cows 
in  Baltimore  which  are  slaughtered  is  not  less 
than  3  to  4  per  cent.  Among  some  breeds  of 
cattle  tuberculosis  is  known  to  be  much  more 
prevalent  than  this. 

There  is  no  evidence  that  the  meat  of  tuber- 
culous cattle  contains  tubercle  bacilli  in  sufficient 
numbers  to  convey  infection,  unless  it  be  ver}- 
exceptionally.  Nevertheless  one  will  not  willingly 
consume  meat  from  an  animal  known  to  be  tuber- 
culous. This  instinctive  repugnance,  as  well  as  the 
possibility  of  post-mortem  inspection  of  the  meat  in 
dressing  the  animal  seem  good  grounds  for  discard- 
ing such  meat.  The.question,  however,  as  to  the  re- 
jection of  meat  of  tuberculous  animals  has  impor- 
tant economic  bearings  and  has  not  been  entirely 
-settled.  As  to  the  rejection  of  the  milk  from  such 
animals,  however,  there  can   be  no  difference  of 


1889.] 


ADDRESS  ON  STATE  MEDICINE. 


83 


opinion,  although  this  is  a  point  not  easily  con- 
trolled. 

The  practical  measures  to  adopt  in  order  to 
avoid  infection  from  the  food  are  for  the  most  part 
sufficienth'  obvious.  Still  it  is  not  to  be  expected 
that  ever}'  possibility  of  infection  from  this  source 
will  be  avoided.  It  is  diificult  to  discuss  the  mat- 
ters considered  in  this  address  without  seeming  to 
pose  as  an  alarmist.  But  it  is  the  superficial  and 
half  knowledge  of  these  subjects  which  is  most 
likeh'  to  exaggerate  the  dangers.  While  one  will 
not  under  ordinary  circumstances  refrain  from 
eating  raw  fruit  or  food  which  has  not  been  thor- 
oughly sterilized,  or  from  using  unboiled  or 
natural  waters  in  the  fear  that  he  may  swallow 
typhoid  or  cholera  bacteria,  still  in  a  locality  in- 
fected with  cholera  or  typhoid  fever  he  will,  if 
wise,  not  allow  himself  the  same  freedom  in  these 
respects.  Cow's  milk,  unless  its  source  can  be 
carefull)'  controlled,  should,  when  used  as  a 
habitual  article  of  diet,  as  with  infants,  be  boiled, 
or  the  mixed  milk  of  a  number  of  cows  should 
be  selected,  but  this  latter  precaution  offers  less 
protection  than  the  former. 

In  most  places  in  this  country  we  are  sadly 
lacking  in  good  sanitary  inspection  of  the  food, 
especiall}'  of  the  animal  food,  offered  for  sale. 
One  cannot  visit  the  slaughter-house  in  Berlin  or 
Munich,  and  doubtless  similar  ones  are  to  be  found 
elsewhere,  and  watch  the  intelligent  and  skilled 
inspection  of  slaughtered  animals  without  being 
impressed  with  our  deficiency  in  this  respect.  In 
large  cities  an  es,sential  condition  for  the  efficient 
sanitary  inspection  of  animal  food  is  that  there 
should  be  onlj-  a  few  places,  and  preferably  onlj' 
one  place,  where  animals  are  permitted  to  be 
slaughtered.  Skilled  veterinarians  should  be  se- 
lected for  much  of  the  work  of  inspection. 

It  may  reasonably  be  asked  that  the  National 
Government,  which  has  already  spent  so  much 
money  for  the  study  and  extermination  of  such  dis- 
eases as  pleuro-pneuraonia,  of  cattle,  and  hog 
cholera,  which  are  not  known  to  endanger  the  life 
of  human  beings,  should  turn  its  energies  also  to 
means  for  eradicating  tuberculosis  from  cattle, 
which  is  a  scourge  not  only  to  the  economic  inter- 
ests of  farmers  and  dairymen,  but  also  to  the 
health  of  human  beings. 

Without  any  pretension  to  having  done  more 
in  this  address  than  to  sketch  here  and  there  a 
few  principles  derived  from  bacteriological  re- 
searches concerning  onlj-  some  of  the  most  widely 
distributed  external  sources  of  infection,  I  trust 
that  enough  has  been  said  to  show  the  folly  of 
any  exclusive  dogma  as  to  modes  of  infection. 
The  ways  of  infection,  even  in  one  and  the  same 
•disease,  are  manifold  and  various,  and  can  never 
be  resolved  into  exclusive  hypotheses,  such  as 
the  drinking-water  hypothesis,  the  ground  hy- 
pothesis, etc. 


It  follows,  therefore,  that  it  is  not  by  sanitary 
improvements  in  one  direction  only  that  we  can 
control  the  spread  of  preventable  epidemic  dis- 
eases. In  one  situation  the  improvements  in  the 
supply  of  drinking  water  check  the  prevalence  of 
t}-phoid  fever,  in  another  place  similar  measures 
show  no  such  influence  ;  or  again,  in  one  city  the 
introduction  of  a  good  system  of  sewerage  dimin- 
ishes epidemic  diseases,  and  in  another  no  similar 
result  follows.  We  should,  therefore, aim  to  secure 
so  far  as  possible  good  sanitary  arrangements  in 
all  directions  and  in  all  respects. 

It  has  also  been  rendered  evident  in  what  has 
been  said  that  infectious  agents  differ  markedly 
from  each  other  in  their  behavior,  so  that  while 
public  sanitation  aims  at  those  measures  which 
are  found  to  be  most  widely  beneficial,  it  should 

:  not  forget  that  each  infectious  disease  is  as  much 

I  a  separate  problem  in  its  prophylaxis  as  in  its 
symptomatology,  etiolog}'  and  treatment.  It  will 
not  aim  to  combat  cholera  with  the  means  found 

I  best  adapted  to  scarlet  fever,  but  it  will  adopt 
preventive  mea.sures  as  directlj-  to  the  .specific  end 
in  view  as  possible. 

In  presenting  to  j-ou  the  results  of  researches 
chiefly  bacteriological  concerning  the  scientific 
basis  of  preventive  medicine,  I  hope  to  escape  the 
accusation  of  onesidedness  and  narrowness  by  the 
statement  that  I  do  not  for  a  moment  intend  to 
implj'  that  the  bacteriological  method  is  our  only 
source  of  accurate  knowledge  on  the  subjects 
which  have  been  considered.  My  aim  is  accom- 
plished if  I  have  succeeded  in  making  clear  that 
this  method  has  established  facts  which  aid  in  a 
clearer  conception   of  the  causes  of  some  impor- 

j  tant  infectious  diseases,  in  a  better  understanding 
of  the  sources  and  danger  of  infection,  and  in  a 
more  efficient  selection  and  application  of  sani- 
tary measures. 

If  this  science  of  only  a  few  years'  growth  has 
furnished  already  acquisitions  to  knowledge  so 
important,  so  far  reaching,  may  we  not  look  for- 

]  ward  with  assurance  to  the  solution  of  manj' 
dark  problems  in  the  domain  of  infectious  dis- 
eases, problems  the  solution  of  which  may  yield 
to  preventive  medicine  a  future  of  usefulness  and 
success  which  we  cannot  now  foresee. 


Dr.  Philip  F.  Brakely,  who  for  forty  years 
was  the  Secretary'  of  the  Medical  Society  of  War- 
ren County,  N.  J.,  died  in  Belvidere,  at  the  age 
of  75,  on  July  3.  He  was  a  representative  man 
in  northern  New  Jersey,  just  as  Dr.  Wm.  Elmer, 
who  died  six  days  before  him,  was  an  able  stan- 
dard bearer  in  the  southern  section  of  the  State. 
Dr.  Brakely  was  early  identified  with  the  Amer- 
ican Medical  Association,  and  a  permanent  mem- 
ber of  the  State  Society.  His  death  has  been 
ascribed  to  the  infirmities  of  advancing  age,  cul- 
minating in  cardiac  syncope. 


84 


PROGRESS  OF  MEDICAL  SCIENCE. 


[July  20, 


ADDRESS  ON  THE  PROGRESS  OF  MEDI- 
CAL   SCIENCE    DURING    THE 
PAST  HALF  CENTURY. 

BY  SIR  JAMES  GRANT,  M.D.,  K.C.M.G., 

PHYSICIAN  TO  THE   GOVERNOR-GENERAL  OF   CANADA. 

Delivered  at  the  Fortieth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  American  Medical 
Association,  Neivport,  R.  I.,  June  27,  iSSg. 

Sir  James  Grant,  M.D.,  of  Ottawa,  Canada, 
upon  being  called  upon,  rose  and  spoke  as  fol- 
lows :  I  beg  to  return  to  you  my  sincere  thanks 
for  the  invitation  extended  by  a  committee  of  this 
Association  to  be  present  at  this  meeting  of  the 
medical  profession  of  the  United  States,  and  it  is 
an  additional  source  of  gratification  that  I  am 
asked  to  a  seat  on  this  platform.  I  am  reminded 
of  the  fact  that  when  the  Marquis  of  Lome  was 
governor  of  Canada,  the  Royal  Society  was  in- 
vited to  lunch  at  the  government  house.  When 
the  health  of  the  president  of  the  United  States 
was  proposed,  a  sentiment  which  we  Canadians 
fullj'  appreciate,  and  which  we  are  delighted  to 
honor  next  to  that  of  our  glorious  Queen  \'ictoria, 
Mark  Twain  was  asked  to  respond.  He  thanked 
his  excellency  for  the  compliment  and  was  proud 
to  be  the  recipient  of  the  distinction,  but  regretted 
that  being  unprepared  he  was  unable  to  respond. 
I  feel  very  much  iti  the  same  position  on  being 
called  upon  to  speak  to  this  large  bodj'  before 
me.  For  fully  twenty-five  years  I  have  been  in 
the  habit  of  attending  the  meetings  of  your  Asso- 
ciation at  various  points,  and  it  is  to  me  a  source 
of  pride  and  gratitude  to  be  able  to  note  the 
progress  of  that  profession  to  which  I  have  the 
honor  to  belong.  This  is  an  exceedingly  im- 
portant epoch  in  the  historj-  of  our  profession. 
You  have  just  celebrated  your  one  hundredth 
anniversary,  which  marks  the  progress  of  this 
great  countrj'.  In  entering  the  hall  to-day,  the 
obser\'ation  dropped  from  a  bystander  that  the 
insane  doctors  were  meeting  here.  It  struck  me 
as  somewhat  peculiar,  inasmuch  as  I  was  not 
aware  of  the  fact  that  this  meeting  could  appro- 
priate that  idea.  It  was  soon  cleared  up  as  I 
learned  that  that  branch  of  the  profession  met 
here.  Let  me,  for  a  short  time,  draw  your  atten- 
tion to  the  remarkable  advance  in  the  several  de- 
partments of  the  profession,  which  has  been  made 
within  the  past  centurj-. 

It  was  in  1835  that  Gardner  Hill,  of  the  Lin- 
coln Lunatic  Asylum,  announced  the  treatment 
of  insanity  by  non-restraint.  Prior  to  that  time 
the  poor  lunatic  was  subject  to  be  confined  in  the 
corner  of  a  cell  with  chains  round  his  neck,  his 
arms  manacled,  and  pendulous  clubs  attached  to 
his  feet  in  order  to  prevent  locomotion.  His  food 
was  served  to  him  as  it  would  be  to  an  ordinary 
quadruped,  and  in  fact  the  whole  treatment  of  the 
insane  in  tho.se  days  was  most  irrational  in  its 
character.  Much  credit  is  due  to  Pinel  in  Paris, 
Tuke  of  York,  and   Charlesworth   in  the  city  of 


Lincoln  asylum,  in  which  the  grand  final  exper- 
imenting of  entire  freedom  of  the  insane  was  car- 
ried out. 

We  find  here  that  in  the  great  institutions  of 
this  country  for  the  treatment  of  the  insane  every 
indication  of  progressive  development  as  to  the 
principles  of  treatment  in  cases  of  mental  aberra- 
tion have  been  carried  into  operation  most  suc- 
cessfully. You  have  undoubtedly  great  workers 
in  the  subject  of  psycological  investigations. 
When  in  Edinburgh  some  years  ago.  Dr.  Tuke, 
the  author  of  that  admirable  work  on  "  In- 
sanity," remarked  to  me  that  by  far  the  best 
journal  on  psycological  medicine  was  that  pub- 
lished by  the  late  Dr.  Jewell,  of  Chicago.  The 
investigations  of  the  late  Dr.  Gray,  of  Utica,  are 
well  known,  doubtless,  to  everj'  member  of  the 
Association.  The  subject  of  cerebral  pathology- 
attracted  his  closest  attention,  and  his  demonstra- 
tions by  the  large  microscopic  sections  of  the 
brain,  which  he  was  enabled  to  make,  did  much 
to  convey  an  accurate  idea  of  cerebral  structure 
under  ^•erJ'  diverse  circumstances.  Strange  to 
say  that  some  of  the  most  violent  forms  of  in- 
sanity ever  under  the  microscope  have  not  been 
traced  to  anything  like  change  of  structure.  Such, 
also,  was  the  impression  conveyed  to  me  by  Tuke, 
of  Edinburgh.  These,  of  course,  may  be  looked 
upon  as  irregular  cases,  as  usually  insanity 
rarel}'  takes  place  without  some  definable  reason 
in  the  great  ner\'ous  center.  Under  these  circum- 
stances is  not  the  trite  and  laconic  obser%-ation  of 
Punch  brought  home  to  us  with  more  than  ordi- 
nary  force:  "What  is  matter,  never  mind,  and 
what  is  mind,  that's  the  matter."  Pursuing  this 
subject  still  further  the  investigations  of  our 
physiologists  within  the  past  quarter  of  a  century 
have  certainly  accomplished  much  as  regards  our 
knowledge  of  the  ner\'ous  system.  Disturbed 
cerebral  centers,  frequently  telegraph  their  ab- 
normal condition  to  the  peripheral  surface,  pro- 
ducing an  abnormal  condition  of  facial  expres- 
sion. By  a  process  of  careful  analytical  induc- 
tion such  men  as  Ferrier,  of  London,  Hamilton 
and  Seguin,  of  New  York,  and  Hammond,  of 
Washington,  have  been  enabled  to  take  stock  of 
the  changes  and  define  the  region  of  the  dis- 
turbed centers.  This  embraces  the  great  recent 
advances  in  the  subject  of  cerebral  localization, 
and  is  the  ven,'  cue  to  the  advances  in  cranial 
surgerj'  undertaken  bj'  such  men  as  Horseley,  of 
London,  McKeon,  of  Glasgow,  and  Seguin  and 
Warren,  of  New  York, 

In  looking  around  me  on  this  platfonn,  I  am 
extremely  grateful  to  find  present  one  of  the  ex- 
presidents  of  this  Association,  Dr.  Bowditch,  of 
Boston,  whose  name  is  so  closely  associated  in 
the  subject  of  pleuritic  effusion,  and  who  worked 
so  vigorously  to  convey  his  accurate  impressions 
as  regards  the  treatment  of  this  important  tho- 
racic disease.     Not  alone  have  his  observations 


1889.] 


PROGRESS  OF  MEDICAL  SCIENCE. 


85 


been  confined  to  the  chest,  but  in  the  domain  of 
preventive  medicine  he  has  also  been  one  of  the 
pioneers.  It  has  been  well  said  that  "an  ounce 
of  prevention  is  better  that  a  pound  of  cure,"  and 
notwithstanding  the  fact  that  the  members  of  the 
medical  profession    in  the  advocacy  of  sanitary 


the  progress  of  surgerj^  during  the  latter  half  of 
this  century.  There  is  another  department  con- 
cerning which  I  desire  to  allude  briefly,  namely, 
that  of  therapeutics.  We  have  with  us  to-day 
Shoemaker,  of  Philadelphia,  and  Prof  Stuart,  of 
McGill  University  in  Montreal,  both  of  whom  are 


science,  are  curtailing  ver>'  effectively  the  means  actively  engaged  in  therapeutic  inquiry.  Medi- 
of  their  ordinary  livelihood,  and  still  their  phi- 1  cines  are  now  no  longer,  we  hope,  administered 
lanthropic  efforts  are  never  stayed  where  they  can  j  empirically  ;  the  why  and  wherefore  are  being  in- 
be  of  advantage  to  the  public  at  large.  The '  quired  into  most  carefully.  How  the  remedial 
great  public  institutions  of  this  country  give  evi- 1  agents  act  directly  or  indirectly  on  the  blood  and 
dence  of  the  principles  of  sanitary  science.  The  J  tissues  is  the  subject  of  much  physiological  re- 
jails  are  made  comfortable  even  for  the  most  de-  j  search.  Here  comes  in  a  question  of  the  slowing 
jected  criminal.  The  hospitals  give  evidences  of :  of  the  heart's  action  by  digitalis  and  the  reduc- 
thorough  ventilation  and  ample  supply  of  light  i  tion  febrile  states  of  the  system  by  antipyretics. 
and  all  the  modern  improvements  for  sewage  and  |  Much  credit  is  due  to  the  pharmaceutical  associa- 
water  supply,  very  important  factors  in  the  treat- :  tions  of  this  country  for  the  elegance  of  the  prep- 
ment  of  the  sick.  The  articles  of  diet  are  being  j  arations  placed  before  the  profession,  so  much  so 
carefully  investigated.  Milk  is  now  known  to  be  ;  that  the  old  British  pharmacopoeia  must  undergo 
a  prolific  source  both  of  scarlet  fever  and  diphthe- 1  considerable  modification.  There  is  also  a  marked 
ria,  and  in  early  life  being  a  common  source  of  1  advance  in  dietetics  embracing  peptonoids  and 
diet,  how  necessary  are  the  investigations  of  the  j  very  digestive  materials  introduced  to  tone  and 
sanitarian.     Less  than  half  a  centur>'  ago,  Farr,  !  assist  digestive  function,     Cod  liver  oil  and  its 


of  London,  gave  a  great  impulse  to  the  progress 
of  sanitary  science  by  the  introduction  of  tabu- 
lated statistics  as  to  the  life  and  death  rate.  In 
the  various  medical  institutions  in  this  country, 
as  well  as  in  Canada,  the  subject  of  sanitary 
science  is  receiving  the  most  careful  considera- 
tion, and  very  justly  so,  inasmuch  as  it  pertains 
most  closely  to  the  welfare  of  society  at  large. 
Let  me  draw  your  attention  for  a  few  moments  to 


emulsion  also  occupy  an  important  place  as  ther- 
apeutic adjuncts.  And  in  addition  the  triturates 
so  recently  introduced  are  doubtless  valuable  as 
means  of  medicinal  administration. 

On  my  way  from  Boston,  yesterday,  I  was 
gratified  to  read  the  instructive  address  of  the 
Hon.  Chauncy  Depew  to  the  legal  profession,  in 
which  he  referred  to  the  representation  of  this 
country.     Of  the  thirty-two  presidents,  eighteen 


a  great    gymnasium    of    the    human  system,   of  j  were  members  of  the  legal  profession,  and  during 


which  we  have  evidence  in  the  surgerj'  of  the  ab- 
dominal cavity.  This  country  has  reason  to  feel 
proud  of  what  has  been  accomplished  in  this  de- 
partment. The  name  of  Ephraim  McDowell,  of 
Kentucky,  with  you,  as  with  ourselves,  is  a  house- 
hold   word.     He   possessed   the   skill,   the    fore- 


the  past  one  hundred  years,  in  eighty-two  of  that 
period  the  presidential  chair  has  been  occupied 
by  legal  lights  of  this  country.  The  bearing  of 
this  subject  is  extremely  important,  inasmuch  as 
the  medical  profession  is  concerned.  In  the  Com- 
mons of  Canada  there  are  at  least  fifteen  or  twenty 


thought,  and  the  knowledge  which  enabled  him   medical  men,  and  in  the  Senate  also  quite  a  num- 
to   undertake   the   first   ovariotomy.     Following  j  ber  of  members  of  the  medical  profession.     In  the 


rapidly  in  his  path  came  Dunlop,  of  Ohio,  and 
Kimball,  of  Lowell,  Mass.,  the  latter  of  whom 
maintains  the  vigor  of  youth,  although  consider- 
ably over  his  seventieth  year.  These  men  con- 
stitute an  intellectual  tripod,  if  I  may  so  term  it, 
in  the  domain  of  abdominal  surgery.     Before  me 


local  provincial  parliaments  our  profession  i.s 
ably  represented.  Thus  we  have  been  enabled 
to  guide  and  direct  public  opinion  towards  the 
important  question  of  medical  education.  I  lis- 
tened with  pleasure  to  the  report  of  your  com- 
mittee on  this  subject,  recommending  the  intro- 


I  see  a  gentleman  whose  name  I  cannot  refrain  ;  duction  of  a  higher  standard  in  this  country,  both 
from  giving  expression  to.  Dr.  Senn,  of  Chicago,  as  to  preliminarj-  education  and  subsequent  aca- 
who  has  accomplished  so  much  with  reference  to  j  demic  study.  Having  been  upwards  of  twenty- 
the  lesions  of  the  intestinal  canal.  His  name  will :  two  years  consecutively  in  the  Medical  Council  of 
undoubtedly  become  a  household  word  amongst !  Ontario,  I  have  had  opportunities  of  observing 
the  members  of  our  profession.  While  adverting  j  the  importance  of  this  question.  The  local  Par- 
thus  personally  to  what  your  men  have  achieved,  |  liament  of  Ontario  passed  a  bill  for  the  formation 
I  feel  confident  you  will  join  with  me  in  recogniz- 1  of  a  Council,  giving  it  the  power  to  appoint  ex- 
ing  the  admirable  achievements  in  the  same  line  j  aminers  in  medicine,  irrespective  of  the  teaching 
of  thought  brought  about  by  such  men  as  Sir  j  bodies,  and  thus  guard  the  portals  of  entrance 
Spencer  Wells,  Drs.  Thornton,  Bantock,  Lawson   into  the  medical  profession.     Prior  to  this  time 


Tait,  and  Keith,  of  Edinburgh.  Almost  every 
organ  in  this  cavity  has  been  operated  on  success- 
fully, and  the  achievements  mark  beyond  a  doubt 


the  entrance  of  homoeopathists  and  eclectics  into 
the  profession  was  very  considerable,  but  now  that 
matters  have  been  placed  on  a  uniform  basis  of 


86 


CHRONIC  INVERSION  OF  THE  UTERUS. 


[July  20, 


examination,  except  in  special  subjects  such  as 
homoeopath}-  and  eclectic  materia  medica,  we  find 
that  this  elevated  standard  has  improved  verj'  ■ 
materially  the  entire  status  of  our  profession  ;  in 
fact,  to-day  there  are  very  few  graduating  homce- 
opathists  or  eclectics  compared  to  the  regular  pro- 
fession, greatly  brought  about  by  the  introduction 
of  the  elevated  standard  of  medical  education. 

In  the  great  medical  centres  of  this  countrj-  we 
cannot  fail  to  miss  manj'  of  the  old  landmarks, 
men  like  Dunglison,  Gross  and  Pancoast,  of  Phil- ; 
adelphia ;    Parker,    Buck.    Marion    Sims,    Flint,  j 
Hamilton  and  \'an  Buren,  of  New  York  ;  White, ' 
of  Buffalo ;    Brainard   and   Jewell,    of   Chicago. 
These  men  gave  a  force,  a  character  and  an  im- 1 
pulse  to  the  profession  recognized  throughout  the  | 
civilized  world.     Younger  men  are  following  rap- ; 
idly  into  the  path  of  distinction,  and  have  achieved  1 
more  than  an  ordinary-  celebrity,  such  as  Thomas , 
and   Emmett,  of   New  York  ;  Storer,  of  Boston  ; 
and  Goodell,  of  Philadelphia ;  particularly  in  the 
diseases  of  women.     I  am  pleased  to  obser\-e  here 
so  man}-  jounger  members  of  the  profession.     To 
attend  these  meetings  is  a  dutj'  thej-  owe  not  oul}' 
to  themselves  but  to  the  communities  in  which 
the}-  are  laboring.    Here  we  receive,  as  it  were,  a 
bird's  eye  view  of  the  progress  of  our  profession  in 
every  department,  and  the  ver}-  intellectual  fric- 
tion produces  a  tonic  influence  which  sends  ever}- 
member  of  this  Association  home  with  renewed 
vigor  in  that  profession  we  delight  to  honor.     A 
young  Western  physician,  recently  visiting  Paris, 
remarked  to  his  professor  if  he  knew  so  and  so  in 
the  medical  profession  ;  the  reply  was  that  he  did 
not.      "  What  has  he  written?  "  was  the  question 
asked.     The  young   physician   answered,    "  He 
has  not  written  anything  so  far  as  I  know,  but  he 
has  a  very-  large  practice. ' '    To  the  younger  mem- 
bers of  the  medical  profession  I  would  say,  in  or- 
der to  achieve  a  lasting  reputation,  record  your 
facts,  note  carefully  bedside  obser^-ations  and  do 
not  be  in  a  hurry  in  drawing  sudden  conclusions. 
Thus  you  will  be  enabled  to  contribute  your  mite 
to  the  journalism  of  this  country,  and  support  a 
most  commendable  department  of  literature  which 
guards  over  the  best  interests  of  our  profession. 

To  the  profession  in  Canada  permit  me  to  say 
that  I  consider  ourselves  one  people.  Placed  as 
we  are  on  either  side  of  an  imaginary  Chinese 
wall  we  speak  the  same  language,  we  enjoy  the 
same  literature,  we  take  our  inspirations  from  the 
same  fountains  of  science  in  all  that  pertains  to 
the  best  interests  of  our  profession,  and  I  will  say, 
in  as  far  as  the  unity  of  that  profession  is  con- 
cerned, that  the  beautiful  sentiment  expressed  by 
Her  Majesty  the  Queen  on  the  completion  of  the 
Atlantic  cable  applies  equally  well  to  our  profes- 
sion :  "What  God  hath  joined  together  let  no 
man  put  asunder."  In  conclusion  let  me  again 
return  you  my  warmest  thanks  for  the  kind  recep- 
tion I  have  received  and  the  delight  I  have  expe- 


rienced in  the  presence  of  your  great  historian, 
Bancroft,  and  many  other  old  friends  I  see  around 
me  still  in  the  vigor  of  life.  Let  us  then  work 
on  to  do  honor  to  our  profession,  to  alleviate  the 
sufferings  of  humanity,  and  in  that  profession  to 
perform  the  important  responsibilities  assigned  to 
our  respective  charges.  And  I  feel  I  cannot  do 
better  than  express  the  lines  so  beautifully  writ- 
ten by  your  gifted  poet  who  now  slumbers  amidst 
the  illustrious  dead  of  this  great  Republic : 

"  Let  us  theu  be  up  and  doing. 
With  a  heart  for  any  fate; 
Still  achieving,  still  pursuing. 
Learn  to  labor  and  to  wait." 

The  distinguished  speaker  was  frequently  inter- 
rupted by  loud  applause. 


ORIGINAL   ARTICLES. 


CHRONIC  INVERSION  OF  THE  UTERUS. 
REDUCTION  BY  A  NEW  METHOD. 

Read  in  the  Section  of  Obstetrics  and  Gynecologv,  at  the  Fortieth  An- 
nual Meeting  of  the  A  merican  Medical  Association, 
Jtme  2j,  rSSg. 

BY  HENRY  O.  MARCY,  M.D., 

OF   BOSTON. 

It  is  my  purpose  in  this  paper  to  consider  only 
chronic  cases  of  inversion  of  the  uterus,  as  they 
are  usually  presented  to  the  attention  of  the  gyne- 
cologist. Cases  of  partial  inversion  occurring  at 
labor  are  believed  to  be  far  more  common  than 
the  teachings  of  the  text-books  would  lead  us  to 
accept.  More  than-  once  it  has  occurred  under 
my  own  observation,  and  in  a  recent  discussion 
upon  the  subject  by  the  members  of  the  Boston 
Gynecological  Society,  a  considerable  number  of 
cases  were  reported. 

It  was  undoubtedly  more  frequent  during  the 
earlier  practice  of  the  midwives,  when  traction 
upon  the  umbilical  cord  was  commonly  practiced, 
in  order  to  bring  away  the  placenta.  There  is 
much  disagreement  of  opinion  as  to  the  cause  of 
inversion  even  in  these  cases,  although  it  is  con- 
ceded that  the  uterus  is  generally  very  flaccid  and 
muscular  contraction  of  the  organ  is  either  irreg- 
ular or  wanting.  When  the  inversion  is  complete, 
under  such  circumstances,  the  haemorrhage  and 
shock  are  often  so  great  as  to  endanger  life. 

When  promptly  recognized  the  reposition  of 
the  organ  is  generally  not  attended  with  .serious 
difliculty.     If  the  placenta  has  not  been  detached 
for  the  obvious  reason  of  lessening  hemorrhage, 
it  is  better  to  replace,  if  possible,  before  separation. 
This,  however,  is  exceptional,  since  a  more  or  less 
partial   separation    takes  place,  accompanied  by 
j  great  haemorrhage.     If  the  cervix  is  firmly  con- 
tracted reposition  is   no  longer  easy,  but  nothing 
,  is  gained  by  delay  and  reduction  must  be  accom- 
;  plished  regardless  of  difficulty.     When  reposition 
I  has  taken  place,   the  uterus  must  be  supported 


1889. 


CHRONIC  INVERSION  OF  THE  UTERUS. 


S7 


until  it  is  firmly  contracted.  It  has  generall}^ 
been  considered  wise  to  tampon  the  vagina  and  to 
retain  the  patient  in  the  horizontal  position,  upon 
the  back,  for  a  considerable  period,  in  order  to 
prevent  contraction  of  the  abdominal  muscles, 
but  it  is  extremely  probable  that  such  precaution 
is  unnecessarj-  and  ill-advised. 

Intra-uterine  growths,  usually  submucous  myo- 
ma, very  rarely  produce  inversion  of  the  uterus. 
When  it  thus  occurs  the  uterine  contraction  upon 
the  growth  causes  a  deflection  of  the  fundus  or 
place  of  attachment,  which  goes  on  slowly  by 
traction  from  above  downwards  to  bring  about 
this  result.  The  late  Professor  E.  Martin,  of 
Berlin,  reported  a  case,  in  1869,  where  a  myoma 
the  size  of  a  fist  was  removed  from  the  fundus  of 
a  completely  inverted  uterus  in  a  multipara,  aged 
46,  which  had  produced  profuse  haemorrhage. 
Spontaneous  reduction  of  the  organ  took  place  a 
few  days  later. 

Langenbeck  and  McClintock  each  report  a  sim- 
ilar case.  Dr.  Emmett,  in  1869,  removed  a  myo- 
ma from  the  fundus  with  the  ecraseur  and  reduced 
the  inversion  by  taxis.  It  is  variouslj'  estimated 
that  from  5  to  8  per  cent,  of  the  cases  of  inversion 
are  due  to  this  cause. 

Several  writers  of  prominence  have  maintained 
that  irregular  uterine  action  is  occasionally  the 
cause  of  inversion,  and  that  it  usually  commences 
about  one  horn  of  the  uterus.  This  was  especiall)' 
maintained  by  Kiwisch.  Based  upon  this  view, 
Dr.  E.  Noeggerath,  of  New  York,  has  devised 
his  method  of  reduction,  which  consists  in  com- 
pressing the  uterine  bod}'  opposite  to  each  horn, 
-SO  as  to  indent  one  of  these  and  thus  offer  to  the 
cervical  canal  a  wedge  which  passes  up  and  is 
followed  rapidly  bj^  the  other  and  the  whole  body 
of  the  uterus.  Dr.  Thomas  endorses  this  method 
as  of  great  value,  and  states  that  he  has  twice 
reduced  an  inverted  uterus  successful!}'  in  this 
way.  Dr.  Thomas  reports  a  case  operated  upon 
by  Dr.  Budd,  of  New  York,  for  the  removal  of  a 
supposed  fibrous  polyp,  the  size  of  a  hen's  egg, 
attached  to  the  uterine  cavity  near  the  entrance 
of  the  right  Fallopian  tube.  Careful  examination, 
however,  showed  that  it  consisted  of  one  horn  of 
the  uterus,  with  a  part  of  the  corresponding  Fal- 
lopian tube  and  round  ligament,  thus  demonstra- 
ting the  ca.se  to  have  been  one  of  partial  inversion. 
Reports  of  cases  of  inversion  of  the  uterus,  asso- 
ciated with  a  variety  of  growths,  usually  a.scribed 
as  cause,  are  to  be  found  scattered  through  the 
literature  of  medicine.  Pathological  preparations 
showing  this  interesting  condition  are  also  pre- 
served in  a  considerable  number  of  collections. 

Improbable  as  it  may  seem,  it  still  must  be  ac- 
cepted as  demonstrated  that  cases  of  so-called 
spontaneous  inversion  have  occurred.  Several 
such  cases  are  recorded  by  Dr.  Thomas  and  others. 
These,  however,  as  well  as  cases  of  spontaneous 
reduction,  must  be  considered  as  accidental  curi- 


osities. It  is  very  probable  that  the  more  careful 
study  of  cases  of  this  character  would  make  clear 
a  series  of  causes  altogether  overlooked.  In  the 
Second  Volume  of  the  "  American  System  of 
Gynecology,"  recently  published,  is  found  an 
excellent  article  upon  chronic  inversion  of  the 
uterus,  by  our  distinguished  countryman,  Dr.  S. 
C.  Busey,  of  Washington.  He  concludes  that 
about  87.5  per  centum  of  all  the  cases  belong  to 
the  puerperal  variety.  "  Of  224  cases  collected 
by  Crampton,  196  are  noted  as  having  occurred 
simultaneously  with  the  termination  of  labor. 
Of  the  remaining  25  cases,  in  12  the  accident  oc- 
curred during  the  first  hour  after  labor ;  in  7  dur- 
ing the  first  day  ;  in  2  during  the  first  week  ;  in 
2  during  the  first  month  ;  in  i  during  the  fifth 
month  ;  and  in  i  during  the  thirteenth  month. 
The  direct  causal  relation  of  parturition  and  the 
puerperal  period  to  the  displacement  is  thus  very 
clearly  demonstrated." 

Inversion  of  the  uterus  is  fortunately  a  very 
rare  accident.  "Madden  estimates  it  to  occur 
only  once  in  190,000  labors.  Reeve  at  one  in 
140,000  cases,  Aveling  at  one  in  100,000.  In  the 
Vienna  Eying-in  Hospital,  from  1845  to  1882,  in 
a  total  of  280,000  labors,  but  one  case  occurred." 
Crosse's'  monograph  upon  inversion  of  the  uterus 
is  still  to  be  considered  as  one  of  the  most  valu- 
able contributions  upon  the  subject.  He  collected 
the  histor}'  of  about  400  cases.  He  states  that 
about  one-third  of  all  the  cases,  under  whatever 
circumstances,  or  in  whatever  degree  they  occur, 
prove  fatal  either  very  soon  or  within  one  month. 
He  analyzed  109  fatal  cases.  Sevent}'-two  proved 
fatal  within  a  few  hours,  most  of  them  within  half 
an  hour  ;  8  cases  proved  fatal  in  from  one  to  seven 
days  ;  and  6  in  from  one  to  four  weeks.  If  the 
patient  survive  a  month  the  case  is  chronic  and 
the  immediate  danger  is  small.  But  the  danger 
recommences  at  eight  or  nine  months,  when  the 
menstrual  function  is  resumed.  Many  of  these 
will  die  within  two  years.  Cases  as  usually  pre- 
sented to  the  gynecologist,  by  a  careful  examina- 
tion, should  be  easily  diagnosticated.  Yet  in  the 
earlier  history  of  uterine  surger}'  the  organ  was 
occasionally  removed,  under  the  belief  that  the 
operator  was  dealing  with  a  uterine  polyp. 

The  treatment  of  chronic  inversion  of  the  uterus 
furnishes  a  chapter  of  exceptional  interest  to  the 
surgeon.  Until  within  the  present  generation  the 
reposition  of  the  organ  was  supposed  scarcely 
possible,  and  if  life  was  .seriously  threatened  am- 
putation was  advised.  It  was  not  until  about 
1858  that  the  attention  of  the  profession  was  seri- 
ously called  to  the  systematic  attempt  at  reduction 
of  the  uterus  in  chronic  inversion.  The  few  cases 
that  had  been  successfully  treated  prior  to  this 
date  had  been  reduced  by  manipulative  dexterity 
and  regarded  as  accidental  rather  than  systematic. 


I  An  essay  upon 
don,  1S45, 


'  Invertio  Uteri,'' by  John  Green  Crosse,  I.on- 


88 


CHRONIC  INVERSION  OF  THE  UTERUS. 


[July  20, 


In  1858  the  late  Professor  James  P.  White,  of 
Buffalo,  published  his  method  of  reduction  by 
continued  elastic  pressure.  His  first  case  occurred 
in  1856.  His  second  in  1858,  Dr.  Tyler  Smith, 
of  lyondon,  published  his  method  also  in  1858, 
which  is  a  combination  of  elastic  pressure  and 
taxis.  Dr.  White's  procedures  are  so  well  known 
that  detailed  description  is  unnecessarj'.  A  soft- 
rubber,  cup-shaped  end  of  the  instrument  receives 
the  fundus.  A  wire  spring  capable  of  sustaining 
ten  pounds  pressure  is  adjusted  to  the  other  end, 
and  so  arranged  that  it  may  be  brought  to  bear 
against  the  breast  of  the  operator.  Bimanual 
manipulation  is  an  important  part  of  Dr.  White's 
method.  One  hand  grasps  firmlj'  the  uterus  thus 
supported,  while  the  counter  pressure  is  main- 
tained upon  the  cervix  through  the  abdominal  wall 
by  the  other.  In  Dr.  White's  first  case  the  inver- 
sion was  of  eight  days'  standing  ;  in  his  second, 
of  nearly  six  months'  duration.  In  this  last  the 
organ  was  reduced  after  about  one  hour's  contin- 
uous effort.  In  Dr.  White's  article  upon  "Chronic 
Inversion  of  the  Uterus,"  published  in  the 
' '  Transactions  of  the  International  Medical  Con- 
gress," Philadelphia,  1876,  he  concludes,  based 
upon  the  experience  of  ten  cases,  ' '  the  result  has 
been,  in  all  the  cases  encountered,  restoration  by 
manipulation  on  the  first  trial,  and,  as  is  believed, 
without  serious  injury  to  the  tissues,  thus  con- 
firming the  conviction  that  all  cases  are  curable, 
irrespective  of  their  duration." 

Dr.  Clifton  E.  Wing,  of  Boston,  reported  a  case, 
in  1879,  where  he  reduced  an  inverted  uterus  of 
aljout  three  months'  duration  by  continuous  elas- 
tic pressure.  Elastic  tubing  was  attached  to  the 
distal  end  or  stem  of  a  cup-shaped  instrument 
adjusted  to  the  fundus.  These  ends  were  drawn 
tight  and  attached  in  front  and  behind  to  a  waist 
belt.  The  amount  and  direction  of  the  force  was 
found  to  be  easily  within  control.  ' '  The  evening 
of  the  second  day  there  was  evidentl}-  some  gain. 
The  evening  of  the  third  day  the  patient  felt  a 

little   restless She  slept  well 

under  a  dose  of  morphine,  but  was  waked  in  the 
middle  of  the  night  by  feeling  something  'jump 
inside.'  On  examination  in  the  morning  I  found 
the  uterus  replaced  and  the  end  of  the  instrument 
extending  up  into  its  cavity."  Rapid  convales- 
cence followed. 

Aveling  has  modified  the  methods  of  Drs.  White, 
Tyler  Smith,  and  Wing,  by  giving  the  stem  sup- 
porting the  cup  a  sigmoid  curve,  so  as  to  carry 
the  direction  of  the  pressure  in  the  line  of  the 
upper  axis  of  the  pelvis.  A  belt  is  applied  around 
the  waist  and  fastened  to  braces  over  the  shoulders. 
By  this  method  elastic  tension  is  secured.  The 
patient  must  be  confined  to  the  bed,  morphia 
given  to  control  pain,  and  the  bladder  evacuated 
by  the  catheter.  In  eleven  successful  cases  Ave- 
ling reports  the  average  time  for  reduction  at  about 
forty  hours,  the  longest  being  fifty-four  and  a  half 
hours,  the  shortest  nine  hours. 


Dr.  Robert  Barnes,  of  London,  in  his  work  upon 
"  Diseases  of  Women,"  figures  an  instrument 
which  he  calls  his  elastic  pessary.  This  he  de- 
scribed and  first  published  in  the  Obstetrical  Joiir- 
nal,  in  1873.  He  states  "that  he  attempted  to 
reinvert  the  uterus  in  1868,  by  continuous  elastic 
pressure,  maintained  for  five  daj's,  but  was  unsuc- 
cessful." 

The  elastic  pressure  applied  by  the  late  Dr. 
Tyler  Smith  consisted  of  an  air  pessary,  retained 
in  the  vagina  by  a  T  bandage.  Barnes,  Wing,  and 
Aveling,  only  modified  the  method  of  Dr.  White 
by  making  the  pressure  in  a  graduated  elastic 
force  minimized  in  amount,  but  which  was  neces- 
sarily in  the  same  ratio  greatly  extended  in  time. 
No  new  principle  was  involved  and  the  modifica- 
tions of  application,  may,  at  the  best,  be  considered 
of  doubtful  value.  Manual  manipulative  measures, 
modified  but  systematized  taxis,  have  also  their 
modern  exponents. 

Dr.  Emmett's  method  consists  of  "  encircling 
with  the  fingers  and  thumb  that  portion  of  the 
bod}^  close  to  the  seat  of  the  inversion,  which  is 
firmlj-  grasped,  pushed  upward,  and  the  fingers 
then  immediatel)'  separated  to  their  utmost,  at 
the  same  time  the  other  hand  is  employed  over 
the  abdomen,  in  the  attempt  to  roll  out  the  parts 
forming  the  ring,  by  sliding  the  abdominal  parietes 
over  the  edge. ' '  Thus  the  effort  is  systematically 
made  to  return  first  the  tissues  last  displaced, 
rather  than  to  bring  to  bear  the  force  upon  the 
fundus  proper.  This  is,  physiologically,  emi- 
nently correct  and  scientific. 

Courty"  carried  the  index  and  middle  fingers  of 
the  left  hand  up  the  rectum  and  with  them  fixed 
the  cervix,  and  then  continued  the  taxis,  as  ad- 
vised by  Emmett. 

Tate'  carried  this  method  further,  by  the  intro- 
duction of  one  forefinger  into  the  bladder,  the 
better  to  hold  the  cer\'ix  for  the  purpose  of  coun- 
ter pressure.  The  uterus  held  in  fixation  from 
above  downwards  by  fingers  in  the  rectum  and 
bladder,  the  pressure  is  applied  b}'  the  thumbs 
upon  the  fundus. 

Surgical  inteiTcntion  has  not  been  wanting  as 
an  aid  for  the  reposition  of  the  inversion  of  the 
uterus.  Such  measures  would  uaturallj'  be  applied 
to  the  constriction  at  the  neck,  the  seeming  objec- 
tive factor  to  be  overcome. 

Dr.  Barnes'  writes,  "For  twenty  j'ears  I  have 
taught  in  my  lectures  that  the  unyielding  cervix 
may  be  divided  by  incisions  carried  into  its  sub- 
stance from  above  downwards  at  different  points 
of  its  circumference.  Pressure  then  applied  will 
cause  it  to  yield  more  easih-.  Huguier,  Professor 
Simpson,  and  Dr.  Marion  Sims  have  suggested 
this  plan."  It  was,  however,  not  until  1868  that 
Dr.  Barnes  had  the  opportunity  to  carry  his  teach- 


-  Maladies  (ie  rut<5rus.    1866. 

1  Cincinnati  Lancet  and  Observer,  March,  1S7S. 

4 Op.  cit,  page  635, 


1889.] 


CHRONIC  INVERSION  OF  THE  UTERUS. 


89 


ings  into  effect.  After  continuing  elastic  pressure 
by  the  method  of  Tj'ler  and  Smith  for  five  days 
without  success,  Dr.  Barnes  secured  the  fundus  by 
a  noose  of  tape  and  drew  the  organ  as  far  exter- 
nally as  seemed  safe,  and  then  incised  the  neck 
one-third  of  an  inch  deep,  lateralh'  and  posteri- 
orly. The  cervix  yielded  and  the  restoration  was 
complete,  although  lacerations  extended  quite  a 
little  from  the  incisions.  A  good  recovery  fol- 
lowed. Dr.  Barnes  recommended  only  lateral  in- 
cisions of  moderate  depth,  as  an  aid  to  sustained 
elastic  pressure.  He  has  since  used  this  method 
with  equal  success.  Dr.  Thomas,  of  New  York, 
attempted  it,  but  the  bleeding  proved  so  very  seri- 
ous, from  the  division  of  the  circular  artery,  that 
life  was  endangered.  Haemorrhage  was  controlled 
with  much  difficulty.  About  one  week  later  he  re- 
duced the  inversion  by  a  method  which  he  had  had 
under  consideration  for  a  considerable  period  by 
opening  the  thin  abdominal  wall  over  the  cervix 
and  dilating  it  by  a  glove-stretcher  instrument. 
This,  however,  was  accomplished  with  much  diffi- 
cult}', owing  to  the  elastic  contraction  of  the  cer- 
vix. It  has  been  resorted  to  several  times  by  Dr. 
Thomas  and  others,  and  is  commended  by  this 
author  as  affording  another  means  of  dealing  with 
this  most  distressing  accident,  which  may  be  ac- 
cepted in  preference  to  amputation.  In  case  of 
failure  amputation  may  at  once  be  advantageously 
performed. 

The  early  statistics  of  amputation  give  as  a  re- 
sult a  mortality  rate  of  25  to  30  per  cent.  Although 
the  operation  for  amputation  is  doubtless  ever  to 
be  regarded  as  a  major  one,  involving  serious  risks 
to  life,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  death-rate 
as  shown  by  collated  statistics  is  very  much 
greater  than  would  occur  under  modern  surgical 
procedure.  The  comparative  absence  of  danger 
now  attending  aseptic  laparotomy  would  cause 
the  profession  to  look  upon  Dr.  Thomas'  operation 
far  more  favorably  than  when  first  published, 
seeming,  as  it  then  did,  a  bold,  ingenious,  but 
dangerous  innovation.  It  is,  however,  to  be  con- 
sidered if  access  to  the  uterus  from  above  gives, 
after  all,  the  advantages  which  a  priori  had  been 
expected.  The  elastic  contraction  of  the  cervical 
fibres  is  overcome  only  with  the  greatest  difficulty. 
In  illustration  of  this  I  quote  from  a  paper  hy 
Dr.  Paul  F.  Munde,  entitled  "Laparotomy  for 
Reduction  of  an  Inverted  Uterus,"  read  before  the 
Obstetrical  Society  of  New  York  last  October, 
and  published  in  the  Americaji  foumal  0/  Obstet- 
rics for  December,   1888. 

"  Rapidly  making  a  2-inch  incision  through 
the  abdominal  wall,  I  pushed  the  uterus  from  the 
vagina  upwards,  so  as  to  almost  bring  the  ring 
into  the  wound,  and,  first  with  my  fingers,  then 
with  a  Palmer's  steel  dilator  tried  to  stretch  it 
apart.  Failing  in  this,  I  sent  for  a  glove  stretcher, 
which  was  disinfected  and  inserted  through  the 
cervical  ring  to  the  verj'  bottom  of  the  inverted 


uterus  and  separated  to  the  utmost.     The  ring 
was  thus  completely  dilated  and  I  expected  im- 
mediate reduction,  but  as  the  glove  stretchers  were 
slowly  withdrawn  to  allow  the  pari  passu  reposi- 
tion, from  the  vagina,  at  the  instant  the  stretcher 
slipped  out  of  the  ring,   the  latter  closed  like  a 
vise ;   and   although    the    attempt  was    repeated 
again  and  again,  no  rapidity  or  concurrence  of 
action  in  pressing  the  fundus  upward,  succeeded 
in  anticipating  the  contraction   of  the  ring.     It 
seemed  almost  incredible  that  it  should  have  been 
impossible  to  so  dilate  and  keep  open  the   ring, 
when  it  was  not  only  easilj-  accessible,  but  even 
visible  at  the  abdominal  incision,   so  as  to  enable 
me  to  slip  the  fundus  back  through  it.     But  such 
was  nevertheless  the  case,  and  m}'  spectators  will, 
I  think,  give  me  credit  for  having  tried  faithfully 
to  save  this  woman's  uterus.     As  a  last  resort  I 
followed  a  suggestion  of  Dr.  LilHenthal,  my  house- 
surgeon,  who  assisted   me,  and  passed  a  Peaslee's 
needle  from  the  vagina  through  the  firmest  por- 
tion of  the  fundus  uteri  and  out  of  the  ring  and 
the  abdominal  wound,  attached  a  long  loop  of  the 
thickest  silk  to  it,  drew  the  loop  out  of  the  vagina 
and  tied  a  piece  of  large,  double-rubber  drainage- 
tube  to  it,  as  a  fulcrum  upon  which  to  exert  trac- 
tion.    I  chose  a  flexible  tube  in  preference  to  a 
flat  button  of  horn  or  metal,  which  were  at  hand, 
because  I  feared  the  latter  might  prove  an  obstacle 
at  the  contracted  ring.     Then  dilating  the  ring 
with  the  glove  stretcher,  I  tried  to  draw  the  fundus 
up  through  it  by  making  steadj'  traction  on  the 
loop  of  silk.     But  the  pulpy  uterine  tissue  gave 
away  and  the  drainage-tube  suddenly  appeared  in 
the  abdominal  wound. ' '     Dr.  Munde  recognizing 
that  no  further  effort  for  saving  the  uterus  was 
justifiable  drew  the  organ  as  far  as  possible  from 
the  vagina  and  ligated  high  up  with  an  elastic 
cord.     From  the  abdominal  cavity  he   removed 
the  ovaries  and  tubes  and  closed  the  wound.     On 
the  thirteenth  day  the  elastic  ligature  was  found 
loose  in  the  vagina,  and  after  this  the  patient  made 
an  uninterrupted  recovery. 

Were  it  possible  to  find  easy  and  safe  access  to 
the  cervical  canal  through  an  opening  in  the  ab- 
dominal wall.  Dr.  Munde' s  case  emphasizes  the 
difficulties  of  overcoming  the  elastic  contraction 
of  the  cer\'ical  fibres  experienced  by  Dr.  Thomas 
in  his  first  case,  and  which  has  been  met  also  by 
other  operators,  Again,  we  have  to  consider  the 
importance  of  the  danger,  and  which,  so  far  as  I 
know,  has  not  been  referred  to  by  any  operator,  of 
pressure  upon  the  inverted  Fallopian  tubes,  car- 
ried as  they  are  of  necessit}-  quite  within  the  in- 
verted uterus.  The  method  of  Dr.  LilHenthal  is 
certainly  ingenious,  is  philosophic,  and  was  de- 
serving of  a  better  result.  There  can  be  little 
doubt  that  the  tissues  of  the  fundus  were  materi- 
ally impaired  in  their  integrity  by  the  previous 
prolonged  manipulative  procedures. 

In  1877  I  devised  a  method  for  the  reduction  of 


90 


CHRONIC  INVERSION  OF  THE  UTERUS. 


[July  20, 


the  inverted  uterus  by  elastic  pressure,  the  same 
force  to  be  applied  simultaneouslj-  upon  both  the 
fundus  and  cervix.  This  was  to  be  effected  by 
first  tjang  into  the  cervical  tissue  four  metallic 
rings.  A  strip  of  pure  rubber  about  i  '4  inches  in 
width  and  iS  inches  long  was  slit  at  either  end  and 
nearlj'  to  the  middle.  The  ends  were  to  be  thread- 
ed through  the  rings  and  continuous  traction  ap- 
plied. I  was  met  with  the  objection  that  the 
theorj'  was  perfect,  but  that  the  rings  could  not 
be  made  to  hold  in  the  tissue.  In  order  to  demon- 
strate the  fact,  as  well  as  to  serve  another  purpose, 
which  seemed  to  me  might  possess  material  ad- 
vantage, I  applied  rings  as  above  suggested  to  a 
cervix  uteri  which  I  desired  to  dilate  and  thus  car- 
ried bj'  elastic  force  a  conical  plug  into  the  cervical 
canal.  When  the  sutures  were  deeply  applied 
the  cervical  tissue  was  found  to  bear  any  reason- 
able amount  of  tension  protracted  through  several 
hours.  After  a  long  series  of  experimentation  for 
the  purpose  of  dilation  of  the  cervix  these  com- 
paratively crude  and  clumsy  efforts  led  up  to  the 
construction  of  the  repositor,  which  in  its  present 
form  seems  to  answer  every  requirement.  After 
waiting  twelve  years  the  following  case  gave  the 
opportunity  of  testing  its  value. 

Mrs.  B.,  aet.  33.  Healthy  girl.  Menstruated 
at  14.  Married  at  30.  Well  and  regular  in  menses 
until  marriage,  three  years  since.  Eighteen 
months  ago  aborted  at  the  third  month.  June 
19,  1888,  was  delivered  at  term  with  instruments, 
under  ether,  by  Dr.  James  McDonald,  of  Boston, 
after  twenty-four  hours  of  severe  labor.  Made  an 
imperfect  recovery,  flowing  more  or  less  constantly 
until  operation  for  the  reduction  of  the  inverted 
uterus,  September  Sth.  Was  in  bed  three  weeks 
and  had  been  confined  to  room  since  birth  of 
child.  Condition  first  determined  by  Dr.  McDon- 
ald in  August.  He  feels  quite  sure  the  inversion 
did  not  take  place  at  time  of  labor.  I  first  saw 
Mrs.  B.  the  day  of  the  operation.  Patient  mark- 
edly anemic.  Dr.  M.,  assisted  by  Dr.  Lynch, 
had  made  a  prolonged  attempt,  under  ether,  that 
morning  at  reduction  b}-  taxis,  without  avail. 
Endometrius  everywhere  a  bleeding  surface.  The 
cervix  constricted  to  render  the  organ  distinctly 
polypoid  in  shape.  Could  feel  the  edge  of  the  cer- 
vical ring.  I  introduced,  with  a  large,  full-curved 
Hagerdon  needle,  long  ligatures  of  No.  8  braided 
silk  deeply  through  the  cervical  tissues  on  each 
of  the  four  sides,  equidistant,  and  brought  them 
into  fixation  with  the  repositor,  A  stead}-,  uni- 
form pressure  was  kept,  at  about  8  pounds  by  the 
scale.  After  ten  minutes  the  cer\'ix  had  yielded 
perceptibly  and  in  fifteen  the  organ  was  half  in- 
verted, tlie  cup  being  covered  by  the  retracted 
cervix.  The  operation  was  completely  finished 
and  instrument  removed  in  twenty-six  minutes 
from  commencement  of  pressure.  No  shock  fol- 
lowed and  recovery  was  rapid.  After  five  weeks 
the  patient  flowed  to  soil  two  or  three  napkins. 


The  fourth  regular  menses  occurred  Dec.  20th. 
Dec.  28th  visited  oiSce  ;  not  seen  before  since 
operation.  Was  in  perfect  health.  Uterus  not 
tender,  not  enlarged,  movable  and  normal  to  feel. 
The  pressure  is  applied  by  means  of  a  spring  con- 
cealed in  the  handle.  The  scale  is  graduated  up 
to  15  pounds  in  order  to  determine  the  amount  of 
force  used. 

In  reviewing  the  various  methods  devised  for 
the  reduction  of  the  inverted  uterus  it  will  be  ob- 
served that  the  place  of  counter  pressure  is  of 
necessity  found  in  the  vaginal  attachment  of  the 
organ.  In  order  to  bring  the  force  to  bear  upon 
the  cenax  the  method  of  bimanual  manipulation, 
as  devised  by  White,  Sims,  and  others,  was  ap- 
preciated as  of  great  importance.  First,  by  the 
hand  extended  over  the  abdomen,  then  bj-  two 
fingers  introduced  into  the  rectum,  this  being 
further  supplemented  by  the  finger  introduced 
into  the  bladder. 

In  the  method  for  the  application  of  continued 
elastic  force,  first  advocated  bj'  Drs.  Tjder  Smith 
and  Barnes,  and  perfected  by  Dr.  Aveling,  the 
fixation  of  the  cervix  is  necessarily  abandoned 
and  the  counter  pressure  is  brought  to  bear  di- 
recth"  upon  the  vagina  and  surrounding  organs. 
The  force  thus  applied,  at  the  best,  acts  only  in- 
directly on  the  cervical  ring,  which  is  the  chief 
criticism  of  the  method.  Theoretically  a  force 
should  be  applied  to  draw  down  upon  and  invert 
the  constricted  cervical  fibres  at  the  same  time 
that  pressure  is  made  upon  the  organ  from  below 
upwards.  This  should  be  elastic  and  continuous, 
but  not  too  great.  This  force  Dr.  Emmett  wisel}^ 
recognized  in  its  application  bj'  his  method  of 
taxis.  As  illustrated  in  the  case  of  Dr.  Munde, 
the  dilatation  of  the  cervix,  at  the  most,  is  only 
one  factor  of  the  problem.  Eet  that  force  be  con- 
verted into  one  acting  at  the  same  time  from  be- 
low upwards  upon  the  fundus  and  the  elastic 
constriction  becomes  transformed  into  a  power  to 
serve  for  the  reduction  of  the  organ.  When  ap- 
plied in  this  manner  the  cervical  fibres,  little  bj"- 
little  as  they  dilate,  receive  within  their  g^rasp  and 
retain  the  returning  portion  of  the  organ.  My 
method  is  simple  and  effective.  The  criticism  of 
a  number  of  the  profession  is,  "I  wonder  that  it 
has  not  been  thought  of  before."  I  exhibited  m}- 
repositor  to  Dr.  Priestlj-,  of  London,  when  my 
guest  in  Boston,  a  little  before  the  discussion  of 
Dr.  Munde's  paper,  and  he  was  kind  enough  to 
speak  favorably  of  my  method  at  the  discussion 
above  referred  to.  At  the  same  meeting  Dr.  B. 
McE.  Emmett  exhibited  an  instrument  which  he 
had  recentlj'  devised.  It  consists  of  a  ring  on 
three  stems  which  is  to  encircle  the  cer\'ix.  The 
reinversion  is  to  be  accomplished  by  passing 
stitches  through  the  border  of  the  cervix  and 
making  traction  outward  over  the  rings,  at  the 
same  time  pressure  is  made  from  below  upwards. 
Dr.  Emmett  recognizes,  as  I  claim,  that  counter 


iSSg.] 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


91 


pressure  to  be  of  value  must  act  upon  the  cervix 
itself. 

By  whatsoever  manner  applied,  it  is  certainly 
rational  to  expect  that  the  reduction  of  the  in- 
verted uterus  would  be  best  accomplished  by 
forces  acting  at  the  same  time  in  opposite  direc- 
tions. As  another  means  of  securing  this,  Dr. 
John  Byrne,  of  Brooklyn,  has  invented  a  repositor 
which  consists  of  a  cup  for  the  reception  of  the 
uterus,  at  the  bottom  of  which  is  placed  a  mova- 
ble disc  attached  to  a  stem  which  can  be  projected 
upwards  bj-  means  of  a  screw.  In  conjunction 
with  it  he  uses  a  bell-shaped  instrument  placed 
over  the  abdomen,  in  order  to  fix  the  cer\'ix, 
through  the  center  of  which  a  plug  is  projected 
by  a  screw  attachment,  for  the  purpose  of  dilating 
the  cervix.  In  one  or  two  instances  this  instru- 
ment has  been  used  with  a  satisfactory  result. 
Even  so  ingenious  an  instrument,  although  be- 
lieved by  Skeene  to  be  the  best  devised  is  radically 
faulty.  The  abdominal  wall  and  bladder,  possi- 
bly other  organs,  must  be  involved  between  the 
opposing  forces,  and  iixatiou  of  the  cervix  can 
never  be  absolute  while  there  is  no  means  of  de- 
termining the  amount  of  force  applied.  If,  how- 
ever, a  uniform  elastic  pressure  can  be  brought  to 
bear  at  the  same  time,  in  the  opposite  direction, 
upon  both  fundus  and  cervix,  it  is  a  manifest 
gain.  If  this  power  is  so  applied  that  it  is  at 
once,  one  and  the  same  force,  it  is  possessed  of 
still  greater  advantage.  To  place  it  entirely 
within  the  control  of  the  operator  without  possi- 
bility of  affecting  any  other  organ,  and  reducing 
the  power  to  one  of  actual  observation,  as  given 
in  pounds,  is  a  still  further  manifest  advantage. 
All  these  are  rendered  as  constant  and  well-known 
factors  in  the  application  of  the  repositor  which  I 
offer  the  profession  for  trial  and,  if  found  worthy, 
adoption. 


MEDICAL   PROGRESS. 


Concerning  Glycogen  in  the  Muscles. — 
E.  KiLZ  found  that  the  quantity  of  glycogen  con- 
tained in  the  muscles  of  the  frog  is  increased  under 
the  influence  of  daily  subcutaneous  injections  of 
grape  sugar,  even  after  extirpation  of  the  liver. 
It  seems,  therefore,  that  the  muscles  are  capable 
of  making  glycogen  without  any  assistance  on  I 
the  part  of  the  liver.  This  conclusion  has  re- ; 
cently  been  attacked  by  Laves.  He  extirpates 
the  liver  of  geese  and  chickens  after  giving  them 
a  meal  of  barley  and  oats ;  ascertaining  the 
amount  of  glycogen  in  a  fragment  of  the  pectoral 
muscle  immediately  before  the  operation,  he  re- 
peats the  determination  some  hours  (one  to  thir- 
teen hours)  after  the  extirpation  of  the  liver,  and 
continually  finds  less  gl)-cogen  at  the  second  test. 
He  concludes  therefrom  that  the  pectoral  muscle 


is  incapable  of  producing  glycogen,  in  the  absence 
of  the  liver,  at  the  expense  of  the  feculents  in  the 
nourishment. 

Schmelz  {^ZeUschrift  fiir  Biologic,  xxv,  p.  180, 
1888)  repeated  Laves'  experiments  on  chickens 
whose  livers  had  not  been  extirpated,  in  this  waj^ 
that  he  ascertained  the  amount  of  gljxogen  in  the 
muscles  before  and  after  a  meal  rich  in  hydrocar- 
bonates  (barley  cane  sugar),  and  he  discovered 
that  even  twenty-four  to  thirt}^-six  hours  after 
the  meal  the  muscles  did  not  show  3^et  an  increase 
in  glj'cogen,  although  the  liver  was  intact.  It  is, 
therefore,  hardly  surprising  that  Laves  discovered 
no  increase  of  glycogen  after  the  liver  had  been 
extirpated,  and  the  experiments  of  Laves  can 
only  serve  to  settle  the  question  raised  by  E.  Kiilz, 
Schmelz  completes  his  work  by  drawing  a  parallel 
between  the  results  of  determinations  of  glycogen 
by  weight  and  hy  circumpolarization.  He  recom- 
mends the  determination  bj'  polarimeter  (origi- 
nated by  E.  Kiilz),  as  expeditious  and  sufGciently 
exact. 

Luchsinger  stated  that  glycogen  disappeared 
much  more  rapidly  from  the  muscles  than  from 
the  livers  of  animals  which  had  been  given  no 
food  for  a  long  time,  and  that  this  substance  did 
not  exist  any  more  in  the  muscles  after  a  few 
days'  fasting.  He  drew  the  conclusion  from  it 
that  glycogen  should  not  be  considered  as  an  in- 
dispensable constituent  of  muscle-fibre  and  as  the 
source  of  muscular  energy. 

Aldehoff  lyZcitschrift  fiir  Biologic,  xxv,  p.  137, 
1888)  has  taken  up  this  question  under  the  direc- 
tion of  R.  Kiilz,  using  for  the  determination  the 
method  of  R.  Kiilz  and  A.  Cramer.  He  finds 
that  under  the  influence  of  fasting,  in  the  chick- 
en, the  pigeon,  the  rabbit,  the  horse  and  the  cat, 
the  glycogen  diminishes  less  rapidly  in  the  mus- 
cles than  in  the  liver,  and  that  even  after  a  pro- 
tracted fast  the  mu.scles  are  still  relatively  rich  in 
glycogen.  The  muscles  of  two  horses  which  had 
received  no  food  for  nine  days  furnished  the  high- 
est figures  of  glycogen  (2.43,  1.34,  1.28  and  o.gS 
per  cent.)  which  have  ever  been  found  in  muscu- 
lar tissue  The  hearts  of  these  two  animals  con- 
tained 0.82  and  0.58  per  cent,  of  glycogen. 

The  results  of  determinations  of  glycogen  made 
by  Manche  {Zeitschrift  fur  Biologic,  xxv,  p.  163, 
1888),  by  means  of  Kiilz'  method,  confirm  in 
general  the  statements  of  Weiss  and  Chandelon  : 
diminution  of  glycogen  in  the  muscles  through 
tetanization  of  the  muscles  or  through  ligature  of 
the  nutrient  arteries;  increase  of  glycogen  through 
cutting  of  the  motor  nerves. — Rcvuc  des  Sciences 
Medicates,  No.  66,  1889. 

On  the  Treatment  of  Tabes  by  Suspen- 
sion.— Dujardin-Beaumetz  tried  this  treatment 
on  twenty  patients,  with  the  following  results  :  In 
most  cases  at  first  an  improvement  is  noted.  The 
patient  feels  stronger  and  finds  incoordination  di- 


92 


MEDICAIv  PROGRESS. 


[July  20, 


minishing  ;  the  lumbar  pains  are  also  less  intense. 
But  this  improvement  does  not  continue  and 
ceases  after  two  or  three  weeks.  In  some  cases 
failure  is  total,  and  not  the  slightest  improvement 
is  obtained.  The  author  is  as  yet  unable  to  say 
why  in  some  cases  this  method  is  effective  and  in 
others  it  is  a  failure. 

So  far  no  experimental  evidence  of  the  improve- 
ment obtained  had  been  given;  it  has  been  furnished 
by  us  by  using Marey's  method.  It  consists  in  the 
reproduction  by  photography  of  the  attitude  of  a 
patient  in  walking.  For  this  a  photographic  ap- 
paratus is  necessary,  provided  with  an  interrupter 
which  makes  it  possible  to  take  pictures  in  a  small 
fraction  of  a  second.  A  healthy  individual  is 
dressed  in  black  and  made  to  walk  before  a  dark 
background,  electric  lamps  are  fastened  to  the 
head,  the  shoulder,  the  hip,  the  knee,  and  the 
ankle.  A  series  of  illuminated  points  is  thus  ob- 
tained which  connected  constitute  a  schema  of 
the  normal  walk.  The  same  procedure  gone 
through  with  an  ataxic  patient  furnishes  the  pic- 
ture of  the  walk  peculiar  to  individuals  afflicted 
with  tabes.  The  pictures  taken  after  the  suspen- 
sion has  been  performed  several  times,  show  that 
the  walk  of  the  patient  approaches  very  near  to 
the  normal.  This  is  an  absolute  scientific  proof 
of  the  beneficial  influence  of  suspension.  As  to 
the  mode  of  procedure  the  following  should  be 
remembered  :  It  is  important  that  the  chin  and 
nape  of  the  neck  are  properly  supported,  and  also 
that  the  patient  is  supported  at  the  armpits.  At 
first  the  patient  should  be  left  suspended  for  a 
very  short  time  onl}-,  about  fifteen  to  thirty  sec- 
onds ;  gradually'  this  is  increased  until  we  arrive 
at  the  maximum  of  three  minutes.  It  has  been 
claimed  that  there  is  no  danger  in  prolonging  con- 
siderably the  time  of  suspension,  but  Dujardin- 
Beaumetz  thinks  this  is  wrong  and  might  result 
in  grave  accidents. 

Regarding  the  question,  how  suspension  acts  in 
an  ataxic  patient,  and  how  it  is  that  this  method 
not  only  brings  about  a  diminution  of  the  inco- 
ordination, but  also  relieves  the  lightning-pains 
of  patients  with  tabies,  he  says  :  "  Against  these 
lightning-pains  the  elongation  of  the  nerves  has 
been  practiced,  first  by  Langenbach,  in  1879, 
afterwards  by  Debove  and  Gillette,  in  France  dur- 
ing 1880.  Elongation  of  nerves  or  nephrostheu}- 
was  first  used  in  therapeutics  by  Nussbaum,  in 
1872,  later  on  b}-  Billroth.  In  1876  \'erneuil  ap- 
plied it  to  the  treatment  of  tetanus.  According 
to  him  elongation  acts  like  an  incomplete  section 
of  the  nerves.  \'ogt  maintains  that  elongation 
produces  its  favorable  results  b}-  acting  upon  the 
neurolema,  the  pulling  causing  a  rupture  of  the 
vessels  of  the  neurolema  and  the  displacement  of 
the  ner\^e-fibrils  in  the  same.  I  believe  that  sus- 
pension acts  in  the  same  way.  It  is  probable  that 
the  .sensitive  cells  of  the  marrow  arc  changed  in 
their  molecular  state." 


However  this  may  be,  it  is  possible  in  certain 
cases  to  obtain  some  benefits  from  suspension  in 
patients  with  tabes,  and  it  would  be  wrong  not  to 
try  this  method  for  the  cure  of  an  affection  as 
painful  as  locomotor  ataxy. — Journal  de  Medicine 
dc  Paris,  May  5,  1889. 

On  Reduction  of  Nitrates  through  Chol- 
era Bacteria. — Dr.  Petri  has  made  a  series  of 
experiments  which  yielded  the  following  results  : 

1.  Cholera  bacteria  reduce  in  their  growth  ni- 
trates to  nitrites. 

2.  The  usual  culture  media,  especiallj'  gelatine, 
and  often  also  common  cooking  salt  contain  not 
inconsiderable  traces  of  nitrate. 

3.  The  red  cholera  reaction  is  accomplished 
through  the  medium  of  these  impurities,  i.  e., 
through  the  reduction  of  the  nitrates. 

4.  An  oxidation  of  decomposed  ammonia 
through  the  vital  action  of  the  cholera  bacteria 
is  not  3'et  proven  and  is  improbable,  in  view  of 
the  fact  first  mentioned. — Centralblatt  fiir  Pakteri- 
ologie  iind  Parasitenkunde,  No.  18,  1889. 

Experiments  regarding  the  Production 
OF  THE  Vesicular  Murmur. — Dehio  (of  Dor- 
pat)  says  :  Contrary  to  the  theory  according  to 
which  the  vesicular  murmur  results  soleh'  from 
the  propagation  of  the  tracheo-glottic  murmur  to 
the  parenchyma  of  the  lung,  the  vesicular  mur- 
mur can  be  plainly  distinguished  on  auscultation, 
despite  the  intensitj'  of  the  wheezing,  in  cases  of 
stenosis  of  the  larynx.  Besides,  on  auscultating 
the  lungs  after  Dehio  had  substituted  a  simple 
rubber  tube  for  the  trachea  and  larynx,  he  could 
distinctly  hear  a  vesicular  murmur  which  could 
onlj-  be  attributed  to  a  transmission  of  the  concus- 
sion in  the  interior  of  the  alveoli  of  the  residual 
air  by  the  column  of  inhaled  air. — La  Semai7ie 
Medicate,  No.  17,  1889. 

Therapy  of  Diphtheria. — Dr.  Burghardt 
has  been  making  for  seven  years  experiments  in 
the  cure  of  diphtheria  by  blowing  a  mixture 
of  sulphur  and  quinine  in  equal  proportions  into 
the  larj'ux,  on  the  tonsils,  into  the  nasal  cavitj- 
and  into  the  pharynx.  These  applications  were 
made  twice  every  day,  and  nothing  must  be  taken 
for  two  hours  afterwards ;  spitting  must  also  be 
avoided.  The  powder  is  odorless  and  does  not 
produce  anj-  disagreeable  symptoms.  Immedi- 
ately after  the  application  the  patient  is  quieter, 
fresher,  the  fever  ceases,  the  feeling  of  weakness 
leaves  him.  The  applications  are  continued  after 
all  symptoms  have  disappeared.  Burghardt  has 
not  met  with  a  single  failure.  Of  33  cases,  some 
of  which  were  verj'  dangerous,  not  one  terminated 
fatally.  Time  of  cure  two  weeks. —  Wiener  Med- 
icinische  Woch  en  sell  rift,  No.  17,  1S89. 


1889.] 


EDITORIAL. 


93 


Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association 

PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 


SnBSCRiPTiON  Price.  Including  Postage. 

Per  Annum,  in  Advance $5-oo 

Single  Copies 10  cents. 

Subscription  may  begin  at  any  time.  The  safest  mode  of  remit- 
tance is  by  bank  check  or  postal  money  order,  drawn  to  the  order 
of  The  Journal.  When  neither  is  accessible,  remittances  may  be 
made  at  the  risk  of  the  publishers,  by  forwarding  in  Registered 
letters. 

Address 

JouRNAi,  OF  THE  American  Medical  Association, 

No.  6S  Wabash  Ave., 

Chicago,  Illinois. 
All  members  of  the  Association  should  send  their  Annual  Dues 
to  the  Treasurer,  Richard  J.  Dunglison,  M.D.,  Lock  Box  1274,  Phila 
delphia,  Pa. 


London  Office,  57  and  59  Ludgate  Hill. 
SATLTRDAY,  JULY  20,  1889. 

PREVENTIVE  INOCULATION. 

A  lecture  that  should  receive  a  great  deal  of 
attention  from  the  world  of  medicine  is  the 
Croonian  lecture  on  "Preventive  Inoculation," 
recently  delivered  by  M.  Roux,  in  behalf  of  M. 
Pasteur.  It  is  almost  eight  years  since  the  great 
scientist  laid  before  the  members  of  the  Inter- 
national Medical  Congress  assembled  in  London 
an  account  of  the  researches,  carried  on  in  his 
laboratory,  on  preventive  inoculations  for  chicken 
cholera  and  splenic  fever.  Has  the  work  then 
begun  fulfilled  its  promise  ?  What  place  have 
the  principles  that  it  involved  in  the  science  of 
to-day  ? 

In  speaking  of  preventive  inoculation  we  need 
not  stop  to  consider  the  great  discovery  of  Jenner. 
He  showed  that  it  is  possible  to  protect  ourselves 
from  a  dreaded  disease  by  inoculation  with  a 
trivial  one  ;  but  be  gave  no  general  method  lead- 
ing to  the  prevention  of  other  infections  diseases. 
The  discovery  of  the  power  of  artificially  attenu- 
ating— or  weakening — a  virus  does  furnish  us 
with  a  veritable  method  of  preventive  inoculation  ; 
and  it  has,  says  M,  Roux,  given  us  an  uninter- 
rupted series  of  good  results.  In  revealing  the 
the  nature  of  ferments  Pasteur  taught  us  the  na- 
ture of  the  poison  of  infectious  diseases.  We 
know— or  think  we  know — that  viruses  are  living 
beings,  microbes,  and  that  the  development  of 
microbes  in  the  living  body  produces  the  phe- 
nomena of  infectious  disease.  The  processes  by 
which  we  are  enabled  to  obtain  the  culture  of 
microbic  ferments  in  a  state  of  purity  is  the  same 


that  has  enabled  us  to  obtain  pure  cultures  of 
microbic  virus  outside  of  the  body.  The  indis- 
pensable condition  of  success  in  these  cultivations 
is  absolute  purity.  Having  obtained  them  in  a 
state  of  purity  can  we  not  modify  them  by  culti- 
vation in  the  same  way  that  other  plants  are 
modified  ?  We  know  that  many  plants  that  are 
poisonous  ill  a  wild  state  are  harmless  or  edible 
in  the  cultivated  state.  To  modify  the  viruses 
by  special  modes  of  cultivation  was  the  task 
to  which  Pasteur  set  himself 

Pasteur's  first  attenuated  virus  was  obtained 
while  studying  chicken  cholera.  His  experi- 
ments showed  that  the  viruses  of  infectious  dis- 
eases are  no  more  the  unchangeable  entities  they 
were  supposed  to  be,  but  that,  like  all  other  living 
beings,  the  microbic  virus  is  susceptible  of  modi- 
fications that  heredity  perpetuates  ;  that  above 
all,  it  is  the  virulent  character  that  is  modified, 
and  that  this  modification  can  be  produced  arti- 
ficially, and  regulated  according  to  the  wishes  of 
the  experimenter.  He  established  the  attenu- 
ating influence  of  the  air,  and  explained  how  the 
activity  of  a  virus,  under  natural  conditions  as 
seen  in  an  epidemic,  is  preser^'ed  or  exhausted, 
and  how  the  same  infectious  maladj^  may  be 
sometimes  malignant  and  again  light.  All  that 
was  claimed  by  Pasteur  in  regard  to  chicken 
cholera  was  confirmed  by  him  in  his  inoculations 
for  anthrax — as  is  now  admitted  by  Koch  and 
others  that  contested  Pasteur's  claims.  And 
taking  into  consideration  the  fact  that  we  can 
increase  as  well  as  decrease  the  virulence  of  a 
virus,  is  it  rash  to  believe  that  in  the  course  of 
ages  new  forms  of  virulence  have  been  evolved, 
and  that  the  experiments  on  the  variation  of 
virulence  have  thrown  a  flood,  and  will  throw  a 
greater  flood  of  light  on  that  obscure  question, 
the  origin  of  new  virulent  diseases  ?  We  see 
how  one  and  the  same  kind  of  microbe  can  pro- 
duce diverse  morbid  effects  ;  how,  when  it  is 
active  or  virulent,  it  causes  a  general  disease, 
rapidly  ending  in  death,  and  in  its  passive  or 
attenuated  condition  it  produces  only  a  special 
local  lesion. 

Almost  all  physicians  are  now  familiar  with 
Pasteur's  investigations  in  regard  to  roiiget  or 
swine  fever.  The  extraordinary  fact  was  brought 
out  by  Pasteur  andThuillier  in  these  inoculations 
that  as  the  strength  of  the  virus  increases  for  the 
rabbit  it  is  diminished  for  the  pig ;  so  much  so 


94 


INTERNATIONAL  COURTESIES. 


[July  20, 


that,  after  a  sufficient  number  of  passages  of  the 
virus  have  been  made  through  the  rabbit,  it  has 
become  vaccine  for  swine,  and  able  to  exempt 
them  from  the  fatal  forms  of  the  malady.  The 
question  now  arises,  what  would  happen  with  cer- 
tain human  diseases  if  they  were  made  to  pass 
through  a  number  of  different  kinds  of  animals? 
This  process  we  can  see  to  a  certain  extent  in  na- 
ture, and  gives  fresh  support  to  the  idea  that  the 
vaccine  of  small-pox  is  modified  by  its  passage 
through  the  horse  and  cow.  We  are  all  familiar 
with  the  great  controversy  in  regard  to  Pasteur's 
preventive  inoculation  for  rabies — and  we  know 
the  verdict  of  the  English  Commission,  which 
should  silence  all  objectors  when  taken  in  connec- 
tion with  the  facts.  The  remarkable  point  in  the 
discovery  of  the  preventive  inoculation  against 
rabies  is  that  the  virus  itself  has  not  been  discov- 
ered. As  j-et  it  is  known  to  be  a  microbe  by 
analogy  only,  since  no  one  has  been  able  to  iso- 
late it.  Thus,  since  it  cannot  be  cultivated  in 
flasks  and  tubes,  Pasteur  has  been  obliged  to  cul- 
tivate it  in  rabbits,  and  he  has  been  able  to  do 
this  so  easily  and  with  such  regularity  that  the 
cultivations  are  ready  for  use  at  a  specified  time. 
This  is  one  of  the  strongest  examples  of  the 
power  of  the  experimental  method  as  applied  in 
medicine — the  prevention  of  a  malady  the  abso- 
lute virus  of  which  is  still  unknown. 

The  greatest  source  of  danger  from  microbes  is 
in  the  poisonous  products  they  form — their  pto- 
maines, a  striking  example  of  which  is  seen  in 
the  case  of  diphtheria.  The  diphtheritic  bacillus 
does  not  grow  in  the  interior  of  tissues,  but  only 
on  the  surface  of  mucous  membranes.  The  or- 
ganism is  poisoned  by  the  ptomaines  formed  by 
the  bacillus.  These  products  are  found  with 
great  difficulty  in  the  body  of  an  animal  dead  of 
an  infectious  disease,  since  the  complex  surround- 
ings of  the  ti.ssues  is  unsuitable  for  such  research, 
and  the  microbes  of  decomposition  themselves 
form  ptomaines.  But  in  cultivations  in  flasks 
and  tubes  we  can  find  these  products  of  the  pa- 
thogenic activity  of  the  microbes.  The  first  ex- 
periments of  this  kind  were  made  by  Pasteur  with 
the  microbes  of  chicken  cholera.  The  chemical 
products  obtained  by  cultivation  of  these  microbes 
are  capable  of  causing  the  symptoms  of  the  dis- 
ease. In  infectious  diseases,  therefore,  the  cause 
of  death  is  poisoning,  and  the  microbes  are  not 
only  the  means  of  spreading  the  disease,  but  also 
the  makers  of  the  poison. 


These  facts  have  a  distinct  bearing  upon  the 
question  of  preventive  inoculation.  When  these 
chemical  products  of  pathogenic  microbes  are  in- 
troduced little  by  little  into  the  bodies  of  animals, 
in  such  manner  as  to  avoid  causing  speedy  poison- 
ing, but  so  as  to  accustom  the  animal  gradually 
to  their  presence,  the  animal  becomes  refracton,^ 
to  toxic  doses,  and  to  the  microbe  itself.  Thus, 
while  formerl}'  immunity  could  be  secured  only 
by  the  introduction  of  the  microbe  itself  into  the 
organism,  it  can  now  be  secured  by  introducing 
the  chemical  substance  into  the  tissues ;  these 
vaccine  substances  being  the  same  that  are  known 
to  be  the  cause  of  death  in  infectious  diseases. 
And  while  we  can  reason  only  from  what  we  know, 
we  can  say  that,  since  these  experiments  on  vac- 
cination by  means  of  soluble  substances  without 
microbes  have  been  successful  in  various  maladies, 
it  is  but  natural  to  infer  that  their  field  of  useful- 
ness will  be  largely  widened  in  the  near  future. 
It  may  be  possible,  indeed,  as  Roux  points  out, 
to  protect  ourselves  from  one  malady  by  means  of 
another ;  it  is  necessarj'  only  that  the  microbes  of 
the  two  diseases  should  produce  similar  chemical 
substances. 

What  explanation  can  we  give  of  the  immunit}' 
conferred  by  preventive  inoculation  ?  At  present 
we  can  best  explain  it  by  sa^ang  that  when  small 
quantities  of  the  attenuated  virus  are  introduced 
into  the  tissues  the  leucocj'tes — -or  phagoc3^tes — 
accustom  themselves  to  its  presence,  and  when 
the  active  virus  or  microbes  are  afterwards  inject- 
ed the  phagocytes  attack  and  destroy  them.  But 
the  phagocytes  of  the  non-refractor\'  animals  can- 
not swallow  and  digest  the  active  microbes,  and 
cannot  prevent  their  development.  Immunity  is 
the  result  of  the  habituation  of  the  cells  to  the 
poisonous  products  of  the  microbes. 


INTERNATIONAL  COURTESIES. 

The  medical  profession  of  Canada  was  ably 
represented  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Associa- 
tion at  Newport. 

The  eloquent  address  of  Sir  James  Grant  was 
greeted  with  rounds  of  applause,  and  its  noble 
sentiments  met  with  generous  response.  In  this 
issue  of  The  Journal  a  brief  abstract  of  the  ad- 
dress will  be  found. 

Another  worthy  representative  of  the  profession 
was    Professor  James  Stewart,  Registrar  of  Mc- 


1889.] 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


95 


Gill  University,  one  of  the  editors  of  the  Montreal 
Medical Joiinial.  The  able  articles  which  have 
eminated  from  his  pen  have  been  widely  quoted. 
A  heart}-  welcome  was  accorded  to  the  entire  dele- 
gation. It  is  to  be  hoped  that  at  the  next  an- 
nual meeting,  when  it  shall  convene  at  Nashville, 
the  American  Medical  Association  will  be  hon- 
ored with  a  like  representation,  from  Canada. 


THE  RUSH  MONUMENT  FUND. 
Had  Professor  William  Pepper,  in  his  eloquent 
address  been  able  to  speak  to  the  entire  member- 
ship of  the  Association,  and  had  they  listened  to 
the  stirring  appeal  of  the  Secretarj^  Dr.  A.  L. 
Gihon,  doubtless  the  entire  amount  of  money 
needed  for  the  erection  of  the  Rush  Monument 
would  have  been  contributed  upon  the  spot. 
From  the  generous  responses  there  made,  it  is 
confidently  believed  that  a  later  concerted  move- 
ment will  accomplish  this  result.  As  a  reason  for 
their  not  appearing  in  their  regular  order,  in  the 
published  proceedings  of  the  Association,  it 
should  be  stated  that  it  was  deemed  advisable  to 
hold  the  address  of  Dr.  Pepper  and  the  report  of 
Dr.  Gihon  for  use  in  that  connection. 


THE   ENTERTAINMENTS. 

The  provisions  made  by  the  Committee  of  Ar- 
rangements, by  the  citizens  of  Newport,  and  by 
the  medical  profession  of  the  State  of  Rhode 
Island,  were  in  every  respect  all  that  could  be  de- 
sired, and  nothing  but  an  enthusiastic  interest  in 
the  real  work  of  the  Association  could  have  pre- 
vented its  members  from  giving  themselves  over 
to  a  continued  round  of  most  attractive  entertain- 
ments at  the  City  of  Newport.  Let  not  the 
loyalt}'  of  the  Association  to  its  work  in  hand 
lead  the  good  people  of  that  city  and  State  to  in- 
fer that  their  generous  hospitalities  were  not,  to 
the  fullest  extent  appreciated. 

A  daj^  never  to  be  forgotten  was  that  when — 
after  the  Association-work  was  over — the  Rhode 
Island  Medical  Society  treated  their  guests  to  an 
old-fashioned  "clam-bake"  on  the  shores  of 
Narraganset  Bay. 


THE  JEWELL  LIBRARY. 
The  ' '  Jewell  Library  ' '  has  lately  been  secured 
as  the  nucleus  of  a  great  medical  libran,-  for  Chi- 
cago.    It  contains  about  three  thousand  volumes 


which  embrace  the  most  valuable  medical  litera- 
ture published  up  to  the  time  of  Dr.  Jewell's 
death.  The  necessary  subscriptions  were  secured 
from  a  few  medical  men  in  an  incredibly  short 
time.  Thus  a  valuable  collection  of  medical 
works  has  been  saved  from  being  scattered  under 
the  auctioneer's  hammer  and  the  library  of  one 
of  the  most  devoted  doctors  Chicago  has  ever 
known  is  again  made  available  to  every  reader. 
It  is  expected  that  the  Chicago  Public  Library 
will  take  care  of  these  books  and  the  additions 
which  will  be  made  to  bring  them  down  to  the 
present  time,  until  a  suitable  building  is  provided 
for  their  reception.  Such  building,  to  render  the 
library  accessible,  must  be  centrally  located.  This 
will  add  greatly  to  the  primary  outlay.  It  is  to 
be  hoped  that  some  Dr.  Pearsou  will  liberally  en- 
dow this  librarv  of  medicine. 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


HOME. 

Dr.  John  S.  Billings,  of  the  Surgeon-Gen- 
eral's office,  Washington,  D.  C,  has  had  conferred 
upon  him  by  the  University  of  Oxford,  the  hon- 
orary degjee  of  D.C.L. 

Dr.  Daniel  H.  Williams,  of  Chicago,  has 
recently  been  appointed  by  the  Governor,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  State  Board  of  Health  of  Illinois. 

DiPHTHERi.\  has  been  prevalent  at  Astoria  and 
Stineway,  both  places  being  within  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  Long  Island  City  ;  and  that  city,  owing 
to  a  deadlock  among  its  officials,  is  in  a  bad  sani- 
tary condition. 

New  Medical  Societies  in  Missouri. — We 
are  pleased  to  learn  from  the  Kansas  City  Medical 
Record,  that  the  growth  of  county,  district  and 
Section  Societies  in  Missouri  is  verj-  satisfactory, 
new  ones  being  reported  nearlj'  every  week. 
This  is,  as  it  should  be,  and  we  hope  we  may  be 
enabled  to  chronicle  in  the  near  future  the  same 
activity  among  the  profession  in  other  States. 

The  Psychic  Life  of  Microorganisms. — 
The  Open  Court  for  Juh'  11,  publislies  the  reply 
of  George  John  Romanes,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.,  to  the 
criticisms  of  M.  Alfred  Binet  on  his  psychological 
work  in  its  relation  to  microorganisms. 

The    Chicago    Policlinic. — The    following 


96 


KDITORIAL  NOTES. 


[July  20, 


well-known  physicians  have  been  added  to  the 
Facultj' :  Dr.  J.  H.  Etheridge  as  Professor  of 
Gynecology,  and  Dr.  F.  D,  Porter  as  Professor  of 
Medicine. 

A  New  Hospital. — The  Michigan  State  Leg- 
islature recently  appropriated  $50,000  for  the  erec- 
tion of  a  new  hospital  at  Ann  Arbor.  The  citi- 
zens have  just  supplemented  that  amount  by 
voting  to  issue  bonds  for  $25,000. 

A  Medical  Episode  at  Yale. — At  the  recent 
Yale  Commencement  two  of  the  favored  guests 
took  snap  shots  at  the  profession  of  medicine. 
Mr.  Depew  manufactured  the  following:  "  I  once 
knew  a  doctor  who  secured  board  with  an  under- 
taker because  he  thought  that  it  would  improve 
his  business.  He  said  he  always  knew  when  the 
tmdertaker's  business  was  good,  for  then  there 
was  ice  on  the  butter  and  flowers  on  the  table. ' ' 

It  is  interesting  to  note  the  conspicuous  abilitj^ 
of  Mr,  Depew,  the  great  after-dinner  undertaker, 
to  grapple  with  the  financial  problems  involved 
in  such  gravc-ioiderfakings. 

Mr.  Clemens  (Mark  Twain)  aimed  his  alleged 
wit  "against  the  doctors,"  who,  he  says,  have 
reduced  their  labors  and  increased  their  charges  : 
"The  doctor  of  to-day  does  not  cart  his  medicines 
'round  in  a  wagon,  but  carries  them  in  a  portmon- 
naie ;  he  puts  three  drops  of  nothing  in  a  glass  of 
water  and  asks  you  to  furnish  the  water;  a  month 
later  you  will  find  the  water  charged  in  the  bill 
and  you  will  have  to  pay  for  it,  too. ' ' 

As  men  are  willing  to  pay  liberally  for  novelties, 
we  think  Mark  should  pay  for  the  water. 

On  the  same  occasion  Mark  Twain  accused 
President  Oilman,  of  Johns  Hopkins  University, 
of  having  neglected  the  rudiments  of  his  educa- 
tion, especially  spelling,  since  he  did  not  know 
how  "  to  spell   'John'   correctl3\" 

Mark  is  the  last  man  that  should  criticise,  since 
he  has  always  contended  that  orthography  was 
one  of  the  "liberal  aits." 

FOREIGN. 

In  India  the  Legislative  Council  has  drafted 
a  bill  on  the  leprosy  question — including  segrega- 
tion and  medical  care. 

In  Austr.\li.\  the  Medical  Society  of  Victoria 
and  the  \'ictorian  Branch  of  the  British  Medical 
Association  recently  met  to  discuss  the  Bill  to 
amend  the  Medical  Practitioners'  Act  of  1865, 
when  it  was  resolved  to  support  the  Bill.     The 


number  of  insane  persons  in  South  Australia  oa 
Dec.  31,  1888,  was  758 — 430  males  and  328  fe- 
males. 

In  Chili  the  Government  has  created  a  "Su- 
perior Council  of  Public  Hygiene, ' '  consisting  of 
.seven  members,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  advise 
the  Government  in  ever\-thing  that  relates  to  the 
public  health  throughout  the  Republic.  The 
Council  has  a  laboratory'  for  chemical  analysis 
under  its  control. 

In  Russia,  at  a  recent  meeting  of  the  St.  Pe- 
tersburg Deutscher  Aertztlicher  Verein,  Dr.  Ma- 
gawly  cited  three  cases  of  double  central  ambly- 
opia, in  two  men  and  a  boy,  caused  b}'  looking  at 
an  eclipse  of  the  sun  with  unprotected  eyes.  After 
a  prolonged  stay  in  a  dark  room  and  subsequent 
wearing  of  dark  protecting  spectacles  all  the  pa- 
tients permanently  recovered  their  sight. 

In  GRE.'i.T  Britain  we  glean  from  our  ex- 
changes several  items  of  interest.  Lord  Randolph 
Churchill  will  introduce  a  draft  Bill  in  the  House 
of  Commons  for  the  amendment  of  the  constitu- 
tion of  fhe  College  of  Surgeons.  Sir  James  Paget  has 
been  addressing  the  citizens  of  Oxford  in  support 
of  the  extension  of  the  Ej'e  Hospital  of  that  citj'. 
The  common  iliac  artery  was  ligatured  for  a  large 
and  rapidly  increasing  aneurism  of  the  external 
iliac,  by  Mr.  Clement  Lucas,  in  Guy's  Hospital, 
recently  ;  the  patient  is  doing  well,  the  circula- 
tion being  well  maintained  in  the  foot.  The 
Council  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  in  Ire- 
land has  passed  a  resolution  congratulating  Sir 
George  Porter  on  the  honor  conferred  on  him  by 
the  Queen,  and  through  him  to  the  College  of 
Surgeons.  Sir  George  was  recently  created  a 
Baronet, 

Celluloid  Manufacture  Dangerous. — The 
French  Government  has  ordered  an  official  investi- 
gation into  the  dangers  to  life  and  other  interests, 
attending  the  making  of  celluloid.  During  two 
years  three  accidents,  in  each  case  having  oc- 
casioned serious  injur}'  and  loss  of  life,  have  oc- 
currea  at  factories  making  this  inflammable  ma- 
terial. It  is  manifest  that  some  form  of  restric- 
tion, as  to  locality,  must  be  ordained  for  this  kind 
of  work.  The  process  of  making  this  substance 
involves  the  use  of  a  considerable  proportion  of 
gun-cotton,  which  is  too  explosive  and  inflamma- 
ble to  be  permitted  to  be  used  in  thickly  settled 
neighborhoods. 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


97 


SOCIETY   PROCEEDINGS. 


AMERICAN    ]MEDICAL    ASSOCIATION. 


Official    Repoi't    of    the    Fortieth    Annual 
MeetinsT. 


The  American  Medical  Association  convened 
at  Music  Hall,  Newport,  Rhode  Island,  on  June 
25,  1889,  at  II  A.M. 

The  Chairman  of  the  Committee  of  Arrange- 
ments, Dr.  H.  R.  Stoker,  called  the  meeting  to 
order  and  introduced  the  Rev.  Thatcher  Thaj'er, 
D.D.,  who  invoked  the  blessing  of  the  Almighty 
upon  the  Assembly.  Dr.  Storer  then  announced 
the  programme  of  the  entire  session  and  the  loca- 
tion of  the  halls  for  Sections, 

The  President,  Dr.  W.  W.  Dawson,  Ohio  ; 
Vice-Presidents,  Drs.  W.  L.  Schenck.  Kansas  : 
Frank  Woodburj-,  Penna.  ;  Henry  O.  Walker, 
Mich.:  the  Permanent  Secretary,  Dr.  William  B. 
Atkinson,  Penna.;  the  Assistant  Secretary,  Dr. 
V.  M.  Francis,  Rhode  Island ;  the  Treasurer,  Dr. 
Richard  J.  Dunglison,  Penna.,  were  present. 

On  motion,  reading  of  the  list  of  members  reg- 
istered was  omitted. 

Letters  of  regret  from  several  members  of  the 
United  States  Cabinet  and  others  were  read  bj-  the 
"Chairman  of  the  Committee  of  Arrangements. 

Invitations  were  read  and  accepted  for  the  mem- 
bers to  visit  the  various  public  buildings.  Fort 
Adams,Fort  Wolcott,the  U.  S.  Naval  Torpedo  Sta- 
tion, the  U.  S.  Naval  Training  School,  the  U,  S. 
Life-Saving  Station, the  Historical  Society's  build- 
ing, the  Redwood  Librar}-,  the  Newport  Hospital, 
etc. 

His  Excellency,  Herbert  W.  Ladd,  Governor 
of  Rhode  Island,  welcomed  the  Association  in  a 
brief  speech,  and  was  followed  by  Dr.  James  H. 
Eldredge,  an  Ex-President  of  the  State  Medical 
Society  of  Rhode  Island. 

(See  page  14.) 

The  deaths  of  Dr.  F.  H.  Rehwinkle,  Chairman 
of  the  Section  of  Dental  and  Oral  Surgerj-,  and  of 
Dr.  J.  B.  Hunter,  of  New  York,  were  announced. 

On  motion,  all  the  phj-sicians  of  Newport  not 
otherwise  entitled  to  be  present  were  made  mem- 
bers by  invitation. 

Reference  having  been  made  to  the  failure  to 
obtain  reduced  rates  on  the  railroads,  on  motion 
of  Dr.  J.  C.  Culbertson,  the  subject  was  referred 
to  a  special  Committee  consisting  of  Drs.  Cul- 
bertson, W.  L.  Schenck  and  J.  H.  Musser. 

The  Address  of  the  President,  Dr.  W.  W. 
Dawson  (see  page  i),  was  read  bj-  Dr.  J.  A.  Lar- 
rabee,  of  Ky.,  as  Dr.  Dawson  was  suffering  from 
an  affection  of  his  eye. 

Vice-President  Dr.W.  L.  Schenck  occupied  the 
Chair. 


On  motion  of  Dr.  W.  Brodie,  of  Mich.,  a  vote 
of  thanks  was  tendered  to  the  President  for  his 
ver3'  able  and  interesting  Address,  and  it  was  re- 
ferred for  publication. 

On  motion  of  Dr.  A.  L.  Gihon,  U.  S.  Navy, 
the  President  was  requested  to  telegraph  to  the 
venerable  Dr.  D.  Humphrej-s  Storer,  of  Boston, 
an  Ex-President  of  the  Association,  a  filial 
greeting  and  regret  that  he  was  absent  from  the 
meeting. 

On  motion,  the  Association  adjourned  until  10 
A.M.  on  Wednesday. 

Second  Bay,  June  26. 

The  President  called  the  meeting  to  order  at 

ID  A.M. 

Prayer  was  offered  by  Right  Rev.  Thomas  M. 
Clark,  the  Episcopal  Bishop  of  Rhode  Island. 

After  some  announcements  bj-  the  Committee 
of  Arrangements,  the  President  announced  that 
the  Committee  on  Railroads  would  meet  for  a  con- 
sultation and  report  on  Thursday. 

The  Permanent  Secretary'  read  the  names  of 
the  Nominating  Committee,  as  follows  : 

Ark.,  P.  O."  Hooper;  Col.,  J.  W.  Graham; 
Conn.,  J.  A.  Stokes;  D.  C,  Dewitt  C.  Patterson; 
Ga.,  J.  B.  S.  Holmes  ;  III,  J.  S.  Marshall ;  Ind., 
S.  J.  Cook  ;  la.,  W.  F.  Peck  ;  Kan.,  J.  E.  Minney  ; 
Ky.,  J.  M.  Mathews  ;  La.,  J.  L.  Bland  ;  Me.,  F. 
Hitchcock;  Md.,  John  Morris;  Mass.,  E.  H. 
Warren;  Mich.,  W.  Brodie;  Minn.,  John  H. 
Murphv  :  Mo.,  Isaac  N.  Love  ;  Miss.,  J.  D.  Dab- 
nev;  N.  J.,  W.  Perrv  Watson;  N.  H.,  L.  G. 
Hill  ;  N.Y.,  E.  D,  Ferguson  ;  N.  C.,W.  J.  Jones; 
Neb.,  J.  O.  Carter;  Ohio;  W.  S.  Christopher; 
Penna.,  W.  H.  Parish  ;  R.  I.,  J.  L.  Collins  ;  S.  C, 
S.  M.  Orr ;  Tenn.,  G.  C.  Savage  ;  Texas,  A.Van 
Gasken  ;  Va.,  L.  Robinson;  Vt.,  H.  D.  Holton ; 

W.  Va.,  ;  Wis.,   W.  T.  Galloway  ;  U.   S. 

Army,G.  Smart;  U.  S.  Navy,  J.  L.  Neilson  ;  U.  S. 
Marine-Hospital  Service,  W.  H.  Long  ;  Utah,  J. 
F.  Bascom ;  New  Mexico,  W,  H.  Ashley. 

On  motion,  this  Committee  was  instructed  to 
meet  immediately. 

Dr.  Wm.  Pepper,  of  Penna.,  then  delivered  the 
Address  in  Medicine,  which  will  appear  in  full  in 
The  Journal. 

Dr.  A.  L.  Gihon,  Chairman,  read  an  Appeal  on 
behalf  of  the  Rush  Monument,  which  will  be  pub- 
lished in  the  same  issue  with  Dr.  Pepper's  ad- 
dress. 

The  Permanent  Secretar>'  read  a  reference  from 
the  Section  on  Gynecology,  asking  that  the  paper 
by  Dr.  Storer  on'"  The  M'edals  of  Dr.  Rush,"  be 
read  before  the  General  Session  at  this  time.  This 
was  granted. 

On  motion  of  Dr.  M.  L.  Herr,  of  Penna.,  it 
was  agreed  that  one  member  of  each  County 
Medical  Society  in  the  Union  be  appointed  to 
solicit  funds  for  the  monument.  A  recess  was 
taken  to  permit  the  members  to  make  their  offer- 


98 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[July  20, 


ings  to  the  fund,  whicli  resulted  in  the  collection 
of  $264.50. 

The  amendments  to  the  Constitution  and  By- 
laws being  in  order  a  motion  of  Dr.  A.  Garcelon, 
of  Maine,  to  postpone  them  until  Thursday  was 
negatived.  The  amendment  to  strike  out  the  last 
clause  of  or  paragraph  of  Sec.  7,  relating  to  indi- 
vidally  afSxing  names  to  the  Constitution  and 
Regulations  of  this  Association  was  adopted  after 
a  full  explanation  of  its  purport  by  Dr.  N.  S. 
Davis. 

Vice-President  Dr.  F.Woodbury  in  the  Chair. 

Dr.  Culbertson  moved  that  the  whole  matter  of 
the  other  amendments  be  referred  to  the  Board  of 
Trustees,  with  the  Secretary. 

On  motion  of  Dr.  J.  B.  Murdoch,  Penna.,  this 
was  laid  on  the  table. 

The  next  amendment  proposing  many  changes 


read  their  report,  showing  the  work  done  in  pub- 
lishing The  Journal,  the  property  on  hand,  etc., 
and  that  The  Journal  was  now  free  from  debt. 

REPORT   OF   THE   TRUSTEES     FOR    THE    PUBLISH- 
ING  OF   THE  JOURNAL   OF    THE    AMERICAN 
MEDICAL    ASSOCIATION,    FOR    THE    YEAR 
ENDING  JUNE    30,     1889. 

The  trustees  of  the  American  Medical  Associa- 
tion for  the  publication  of  its  Transactions  in 
Journal  form,  beg  leave  to  make  their  annual 
report. 

The  Journal,  as  is  well-known  to  the  mem- 
bers, is  now  within  a  few  days  of  having  com- 
pleated  its  twelfth  volume  and  sixth  year  of  pub- 
lication. The  wisdom  of  the  change  from  an 
annual  volume  containing  simplj'  its  Transactions 
to  that  of  a  weekly  issue  embracing  the  papers 


in  the  Sections  was  taken  up  and  Dr.  N.  S.  Davis  I  read  before  the  Association,  and  such  other  con- 


moved  to  postpone  all  except  the  first  paragraph. 
After  some  further  discussion,  on  motion  of  Dr. 
Larrabee  to  lay  this  on  the  table  and  indefinitelj' 
postpone,  it  was  carried  by  a  large  majority.  A 
motion  to  reconsider  this  action  was,  on  motion 
of  Dr.  Gihon,  laid  on  the  table. 

The  amendment  providing  for  a  General  Com- 
mittee, or  Council,  was  next  considered.  A  mo- 
tion by  Dr.  C.  R.  Earley,  Penna.,  to  indefinitely 
postpone  the  entire  subject  was  lost.  After  much 
discussion  by  Drs.  Davis,  Larrabee,  Murdoch, 
Scott,  Vaughan,  Millard,  Connor,  Quimby,  Edw. 
Jackson    and    Baldy,    the  amendment    was    re- 


jected 

The  Permanent  Secretary-  read   the   following  j  Association,    to    produce    a    first-class 
communication  from  the  Section  on  State   Medi- 1  journal.     The  plant,  or  means  placed  at 


tributions  of  interest  as  its  editor  may  select,  is 
conspicuousl}-  apparent,  and  has  the  fullest  in- 
dorsement of  the  Association. 

It  is  observable  that  since  the  starting  of  The 
Journal,   the  attendance  at  the  annual  meetings 
j  have  been  better,  and  the  dues  from  absent  mem- 
j  bers  have  been  more  generally  paid,  and  thereby 
!  our  income  increased  from  less  than  $5,000  in 
I  18S3  to  over  $15,000  in  1889.     The  report  of  the 
Treasurer  will  show  in  detail  the  financial  condi- 
tion of  the  Association  which    is   that  of  Thb 
Journal.     From  the  beginning  of  the  enterprise 
!  it  has  been  the  desire  of  your  Trustees,  in  addi- 
tion to  the  publication  of  the  Transactions  of  the 

medical 
the  dis- 


cine  :  posal  of  the  Trustees,  was  at  first  very  diminu- 

Jicsolved,  That  the  American  Medical  Association  is  of  tive  and  tender,  and  had  to  be  fostered  with  the 
opinion  that  it  is  a  duty  devolving  on  all  Nations  to  take  greatest  care  and  economy,  that  we  might  have  a 
measures  to  eradicate  any  plague  centre  from  their  terri-  journal   of  any    kind.      The   Trustees   were    ably 


tory,  that  the  existence  of  such  plague  centres  is  a  menace 
to  all  other  Nations,  and  that  our  State  Department  be  re- 
quested to  take  measures  through  proper  diplomatic 
channels  for  the  conveyance  of  this  opinion  to  the  Gov- 
ernment deemed  obnoxious  to  the  opinion  as  herein 
expressed. 

On  motion  the  action  was  accepted. 
On    motion    the   Association    adjourned    until 
Thursdaj-  at  10  a.m. 


Third  Day,  June  27. 

The  President  called  the  Association  to  order 
at  10  A.M.  Prayer  was  made  by  Rev.  Jas.  Coyle, 
of  Newport. 

After  announcements  by  the  Committee,  Sir 
James  Grant  of  Canada,  and  Dr.  H.  I.  Bowditch, 
were  invited  to  seats  on  the  platform. 

Dr.  Grant  responded  to  the  invitation  by  a 
speech,  in  which  he  reviewed  the  valuable  work 
doTie  by  the  members  of  the  profession  in  the 
United  States.     (See  page  84.) 

Dr.  P.  O.  Hooper,  of  the  Board  of  Trustees, 


assisted  in  this  delicate  and  arduous  dutj-  by  the 
'  zeal  and  abilitj-  of  the  editor — the  father,  patron 
and  friend  of  this  Association.  He  has  received 
I  our  thanks,  and  deserves  your  hearty  commenda- 
tion for  the  very  valuable  services  he  has  given  to 
its  establishment. 

From  the  small  and  uncertain  resources  availa- 
ble at  the  beginning,  this  journal  has  now  at- 
tained a  sound  financial  basis,  and  is  to-day  the 
equal,  if  not  the  best  in  the  country,  and  with 
greater  means  at  our  di.sposal,  and  the  .services  of 
a  more  complete  corps  of  writers  which  can  then 
be  employed,  we  expect  to  place  it  in  the  very 
front  rank  of  medical  periodicals. 

The  Journal  of  the  American  Medical 
Association  is  now  honored  and  everywhere  re- 
spected, an-d  its  location  coveted  by  various  cities, 
publishers  and  commercial  interests. 

It  has  won  this  high  position  bj-  its  just  and 
independent  course,  having  no  enemies  to  punish 
or  personal  interests  to  ser\'e.  In  its  course  it  has 
been,  is,  and  will  continue  to  be  loyal  to  the  med- 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


99 


ical  profession  and  the  best  interests  of  the  Ameri- 
can Medical  Association. 

From  the  report  of  the  acting  editor  for  the 
Journal  year  ending  March  31,  1889,  the  Trust- 
ees make  the  following  extracts  which  concisely 
presents  the  main  facts  : 

Jlceily  and  Total  Circulation. — At  this  date, 
March  31,  1889,  the  regular  weekly  circulation  of 
The  Journal  is  4,633,  of  which  4,309  go  to 
members  and  subscribers,  and  324  to  exchanges, 
foreign  and  domestic,  and  advertisers.  The  total 
number  printed  each  week  is  5, 000 copies  being  367 
in  excess  of  the  number  required  for  the  regular 
mail  and  express  lists.  An  average  of  75  are  lost 
by  spoilage,  as  many  more  go  for  extra  copies  to 
contributors,  leaving  on  file  about  200  copies 
out  of  which  to  supply  samples,  and  single  copies 
to  complete  files  of  members,  when  called  for. 
In  addition  to  the  regular  weekly  issues,  an  extra 
edition  of  20,000  copies  was  printed  in  April, 
18S8,  and  distributed  as  sample  copies  to  members 
of  the  profession  not  previously  receiving  The 
Journal,  which  made  the  total  number  of  copies 
of  The  Journal  circulated  during  the  year 
275,000. 

Receipts. — As  all  membership  dues  are  paid  to 
the  Treasurer  of  the  A.Ssociation,  only  the  money 
paid  for  subscriptions,  advertisements,  reprints, 
extra  journals,  etc.,  is  received  at  the  office  of 
publication.  From  the  sources  just  named  there 
has  been  received  at  this  office  during  the  year 
ending  March  31,  1889:  From  subscribers,  $2,- 
182.53;  from  advertisements,  $9,731,60;  for  re- 
prints, $844.37  ;  from  sale  of  extra  Journals, 
Codes  of  Ethics,  and  Volumes  of  Transactions, 
$77.75  ;  for  rent  of  part  of  printing  office,  $150  ; 
and  for  bindery  work  for  outside  parties,  $1,317.71 ; 
making  a  total  of  $14,303.96,  all  of  which  has 
been  paid  to  the  Treasurer  of  the  Association 
direct,  or  through  the  Treasurer  of  your  Board. 

Publication  Expenses. — The  total  publication 
expenses  for  the  year  ending  March  31,  1889,  for 
office  rent,  materials  and  labor  in  printing  office 
and  bindery,  are  $19,808.65;  from  which  should 
be  deducted  $1,317.71  cash  received  for  work  done 
in  the  bindery  for  outside  parties,  and  $150  for  stor- 
age use  of  part  of  printing  office,  leaving  the 
actual  publication  expenses  of  The  Journal  for 
this  3'ear,  $18,340.94. 

Under  the  head  of  Editorial  Expenses  are  in- 
cluded the  salary  of  the  Editor,  payments  for 
Foreign  and  Domestic  Correspondence,  the  Re- 
ports of  Medical  Societies,  Lectures  and  Papers, 
and  for  Assistant  Editorial  work.  The  total 
amount  drawn  from  the  Treasury  on  account  of 
these  items  during  the  year  ending  March  31, 
1889,  is  $4,534.38  ;  of  which  $1,500  was  paid  to 
the  Editor  for  the  first  nine  months  of  the  year, 
$333.33  for  the  month  of  January,  1889,  and  the 
remaining  $2,701.05  for  the  other  items  named. 
It  is  thus  .seen  that  the  total  current  expenses  on 


account  of  The  Journal,  both  publication  and 
editorial,  for  the  year  ending  March  31,  1889,  are 
$22,875.32. 

Expenditures  on  Account  of  Plant  and  Fixtures. 
— In  accordance  with  the  recommendation  con- 
tained in  my  report  for  1888,  which  were  sanc- 
tioned by  your  Board,  $720.33  was  paid  for  new 
type,  which  enabled  us  to  commence  Volume  XI, 
July  I,  1888,  with  an  entire  new  typographical 
dress  and  a  better  quality  of  paper.  To  facilitate 
the  work  and  economize  the  cost  of  folding,  stitch- 
ing, wrapping,  etc.,  $500  was  paid  for  a  wire 
stitching  machine  to  complete  the  bindery  part  of 
the  office. 

Property  on  hand. — The  present  property  be- 
longing to  the  Publication  Department  may  be 
stated  as  follows : 

Printing  office,  type,  fixtures,  etc 11,477.94 

Bindery 650.21 

Business  office — safes  and  furniture    .    .    .  185.75 

12,313-90 
There  are  stored  in  the  printing  office,  at  the  re- 
quest of  the  Treasurer  of  the  Association,  1,149 
volumes  of  the  Annual  Transactions  of  the  Asso- 
ciation, issued  during  the  j'ears  prior  to  the  es- 
tablishment of  The  Journal,  of  estimated  value 
$2,870.  About  25  copies  of  volumes  five  and  six, 
75  copies  of  volumes  seven  and  eight,  and  150 
copies  of  volume  nine,  ten  and  eleven  of  The 
Journal  remain  on  hand,  and  3,000  copies  of  a 
cheap  edition  of  the  Code  of  Ethics. 


S 

^   •• 

^  5 

"^  "S 

■~  s 

•S'^ 

>^> 

..^^ 

1^ 

w 

< 

1^ 

H 

r,"^-^ 

Cc;  <3 

> 

^^ 

1' 

•V^ 

A 

S";^ 

< 

«  -is 

Ph 

s-^ 

S 

^'^^ 

0 

«s  << 

>  S-* 

C^^ 

%J 

^"S 

■S  « 

i<l 


^ 


■8     ?    S     S. 
<^    i^    s"    ^ 

N         X           0         X 

■<r     to     «- 

1° 

•sanssi 
zS  ni 

S 1 1 !-  i 

•anssi 
H0B3  ni 

M     X      0      a>     ID 
to     "_    -o^     cK     "5 
w       «       to      to      to 

■ssnssi 
z5  ni 

!  !  !  !  t 

anssi 
UDEa  UI 

t  %  %  %  % 

< 

The  Boston  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal. 
The  Medical  News  of  Philadelphia  .... 

The  Medical  Record  of  New  York 

The  New  York  Medical  journal 

lOO 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[July  20, 


The  present  status  of  The  Journal  in  regard 
to  the  number  of  its  pages,  exclusive  of  adver- 
tisements, and  the  actual  amount  of  reading  mat- 
ter, in  comparison  with  the  four  principal  weekh- 
medical  journals  published  in  this  country,  is 
well  shown  in  the  foregoing  table,  prepared  by 
Mr.  J.  Harrison  White,  the  business  manager  of 
our  printing  and  publication  office. 

A  special  edition  of  The  Journ.\l,  of  75,000 
copies,  was  issued  in  May,  and  one  addressed  to 
every  physician  in  the  United  States  and  Canada. 
The  expense  of  this  edition  was  fully  covered  by 
the  receipts  from  the  advertisements  obtained  for 
this  special  number,  and  left  a  slight  balance  in 
the  treasur>'.  The  good  result  of  this  enterprise 
is  already  apparent  at  the  office  of  publication. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  year  the  number  of 
pages  of  The  Journal  was  increased  from  32  to 
36.  This  of  course  carried  with  it  a  considerable 
increase  of  expense,  but  we  are  glad  to  be  able 
to  state  that  we  will  close  the  year  free  from  debt, 
and  are  now  in  possession  of  a  better  plant  for 
producing  an  acceptable  journal  than  at  any  for- 
mer period. 

All  of  which  is  respectfully  submitted  by  the 
Board  of  Trustees.  J.  M.  Toner, 

P.  O.  Hooper,  \V.  T.  Briggs, 

Leartus  Connor,        Jno.  H.  Hollister, 
E,  M.  Moore,  A.  Garcelon. 

On  motion  the  report  was  adopted. 

The  Permanent  Secretary  read  the  following 
from  the  American  Social  Science  Association : 

Resolved,  That  a  committee  of  three  be  appointed  by 
the  Presideut  of  this  Association,  to  draw  up  a  suitable 
resolution,  indicative  of  the  sense  of  this  body,  upon 
the  necessity  of  a  rigid  demand  on  the  part  of  our  medi- 
cal institutions  for  a  more  thorough  general  education 
antecedent  to  the  study  of  medicine;  suggesting  the 
adoption  of  entrance  examinations  for  those  candidates 
not  possessing  a  collegiate  or  university  degree,  and  fur- 
thermore urging  our  medical  colleges'  so  to  extend  the 
course  of  study  and  increase  their  facilities  that  the 
standard  of  scholarship  may  be  on  a  par  with  like  insti- 
tutions abroad. 

Resolved,  That  the  same  committee  draw  a  resolution  ' 
which  may  be  presented  to  the  legislative  bodies  of  the 
respective  States,  urging  the  necessitv  of  formulating 
more  stringent  laws  to  guard  against  the  further  incor- 
poration of  bodies  unqualified  to  properlj-  teach  the  sci- 
ence of  medicine,  and  to  take  such  steps  that  all  the  in- 
corporated medical  colleges  be  subject  to  a  State  super- 
vision as  to  their  methods  and  the  standard  of  instruction. 

Resolved,  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be  presented 
to  the  American  Medical  Association. 

On  motion  of  Dr.  F.  \Voodbur>'  the  communi- 
cation was  accepted. 

Dr.  P.  S.  Conner,  Ohio,  read  the  Address  in 
Surgery  (see  page  15). 

On  motion  of  Dr.  Brodie  thanks  were  offered 
Dr.  Conner  for  his  address,  and  it  was  referred  for 
publication. 

The  Permanent  Secretary  read  the 

REPORT   OF  THE  TREASURER. 

I  have  the  honor  to  report,  as  Treasurer,  that 


there  is  a  balance  in  the  Treasury  of  the  Associ- 
ation at  this  date  of  $2,845.65,  as  shown  by  the 
itemized  statement  which  will  accompan}'  this 
report,  and  be  published  at  length  in  The'Jour- 
NAL  of  the  Association  for  the  information  of 
members. 

There  is  nothing  of  special  interest  to  report  at 
this  time  in  connection  with  the  financial  relations 
of  the  Association,  except  the  statement,  which 
must  forcibly  address  itself  to  all  who  have  at 
heart  the  onward  progress  of  the  Association,  that 
the  Treasurj'  has  never  yet,  since  the  establish- 
ment of  The  Journal  ;  or,  indeed,  at  any  time 
during  the  twelve  years  in  which  I  have  had  the 
honor  to  occupy  the  position  of  Treasurer,  failed 
to  respond  to  all  authorized  and  legitimate  de- 
mands upon  it  for  the  interest  and  advancement 
of  the  Association  and  the  maintenance  of  its 
now  well  established  journal. 

All  of  which  is  respectfully  submitted. 

Richard  J.  Dunglison,  Treasurer. 

Dr.  Richard  J.  Dcnglisox,  Treasurer,  in  account  with  the  Amer- 
ican :\Iedical  Association  ; 
Dr.    iSSS. 
;May  9.     To  cash  balance,  as  per  report  at  Cincin- 
nati meeting 52, 407. .S3 

May  9.     To  amount  received  from  delegates  and 

members  at  Cincinnati  meeting 4.340.00 

1SS9.                                                         , 
June  22.     To  amount  of  annual  dues  from  mem- 
bers to  date 10,465.00 

To  amount  received  from  office  of  publication 

to  date 16,585.81 

'       533.798-64 

Cr.     iSSS. 

May  10.  By  exchange  and  collection  charged  on 
checks  and  drafts  deposited  at  Farmers'  and 
Mechanic's  Bank.  Philadelphia 545-55 

May  24.     By   postage    and    collection    charges, 

stamped  envelopes  and  postal  cards 104. 38 

Maj'  25.  By  cash  paid  Dr.  Richard  J.  Dunglison, 
Treasurer,  expenses  of  travel,  expressage, 
telegrams,  etc 79.00 

June  I.  By  cash  paid  Dr.  William  B.  .\tkinson, 
Permanent  Secretary-,  expressage,  postage, 
traveling  expenses,  etc 161.78 

June  5.     By  cash  for  postage,  rental  of  P.  O.  Box, 

envelopes,  etc '   *   ■   .   .  22. Si 

June  II.  By  cash  paid  Dr.  W.  W,  Dawson,  Chair- 
man Com.  of  .Arrangements,  for  rental  of 
hall,  printing,  etc 1,163.40 

June  14.     By  cash  paid  William  F.  Fell  &  Co., 

printing,  postals,  slips,  circulars,  receipts. etc.  16.25 

June  14.  Bv  cash  paid  Dunlap  &  Clarke,  print- 
ing drafts,  cards,  circulars,  etc,  1.SS7-1S88.  .   .  29.50 

June  19.  By  cash  paid  Geo.  S.  Davis,  subscrip- 
tion to  Index  Medicus.  1SS7-18S8 20.00 

June  27.  By  cash  paid  to  .\ltemus  &  Co.  for  sta- 
tionery    9.00 

July  2.  By  cash  for  collector's  commissions,  sta- 
tionery, postage,  etc,  to  date 53.73 

July  19,     By  cash  to  Dunlap  &  Clarke,  printing 

cards,  slips,  circulars  ;  stamped  envelopes.  21.25 

Aug.  3.     By  cash  to  Dunlap  &  Clarke,  printing 

remittance  blanks  and  postal  receipts.  .   .   .  10.25 

Aug.  3.  Bv  cash  paid  collector's  charges  and 
commissions,  stamped  envelopes,  rental  P. 
O,  Box.  etc 46.64 

Sept.  S.     By  cash  paid  1. 000  two-cent  envelopes  .  22.20 

Sept.  13.    By  cash  paid  Wm.  J.  Domain,  printing 

credentials 4.95 

Oct.  17.     Bv  cash  to  P.   C.   Merrj-,   for  hauling 

books  for  Librarian  at  Washington 5.00 

Oct.  iS.  By  cash  paid  Wm.  F.  FclT&  Co..  print- 
ing postal  cards,  membership  receipts, 
drafts,  etc 12.50 

Oct.  20.  By  cash  pai4  for  postage,  stationery, 
collector's  commissions,  stamped  envel- 
opes, etc 60.64 

1.SS9. 

Jan.  19.  By  cash  paid  Wm.  F.  Fell  &  Co.,  print- 
ing envelopes,  cards,  etc 16.25 

March  20.  By  cash  paid  Ward  &  Barnitz.  print- 
ing postals,  receipts,  etc 4.75 

March  30.  By  cash  to  Wm,  F,  Fell  &  Co..  envel- 
opes, slip's,  cards,  etc 10.00 


iSSg.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


lOI 


April   12.      By  cash    paid    Dr.  C.  H.   A.  Klein- 

schmidt.  Librarian,  express  charge  on  books,  8,70 

May  6.  By  cash  for  postage,  slatnped  envelopes, 
postals,  rental  of  P.  O.  Box  and  collector's 
charges 117-67 

June  5,     By  cash  for  postage,  telegrams,  slips, 

collector's  commissions,  etc 16.05 

June  S.  By  exchange  and  collection  charges, 
on  checks  and  drafts  deposited  at  Farmers' 
and  Mechanics'  Bank,  Philadelphia 42.37 

June  24.  By  cash  paid  for  publication  expenses 
of  the  Journal  of  the  Association  to  June  15, 
1SS9 22.322.5S 

June  24.     By  cash  paid  for  editorial  work  on  the 

Journal  of  the  Association  to  June  15,  1SS9.  .       6,527.79 

June  25.     Cash  Balance 2,845.65 

:S33.79B.64 
This  certifies  that  we  have  examined  the  accounts  and  vouchers 

of  R.  J.  Dunglison,  Treasurer  American  Medical  Association,  for 

the  year  ending  June  24.  1SS9,  and   find  them  correctly  cast  and 

properly  vouched.  Alonzo  Garcelon, 

\V.  T.  Briggs, 
Newport,  June  26,  1SS9.  Auditing  Committee. 

Also  the  report  of  the  Auditors. 

The  undersigned,  Auditing  Committee  of  the 
American  Medical  Association,  beg  leave  to  report 
that  they  have  attended  to  the  duty  devolving 
upon  them  and,  after  close  inspection  of  the  bills 
for  the  publication  of  The  Journal  of  the  Asso- 
ciation and  other  expenses  pertaining  thereto, 
find  that  there  has  been  paid  into  the  Treasury'  of 
the  Association  during  the  year  ending  June  26, 
current,  the  sum  of  $33,798.64,  and  that  there 
has  been  expended  the  sum  of  $30,952.99,  leaving 
an  unexpended  balance  of  $2,845.65,  and  that  for 
these  expenditures  the  Treasurer  holds  bills  duly 
authorized  and  receipted. 

Alonzo  Garcelon, 
W.  T.  Briggs, 
Com.  for  Auditing  Accounts. 

On  motion  these  were  accepted. 

The  venerable  George  Bancroft,  the  historian, 
having  entered  on  the  stage,  he  was  presented  to 
the  members,  who  arose  to  receive  him. 

Dr.  P.  O.  Hooper,  from  the  Committee  on  Nom- 
inations, read  the  following : 

REPORT    OF   THE   COMMITTEE    ON   NOMINATIONS. 

To  the  President  and  Me^nbers  of  the  American 

Medico  I .  -i  ssocia  tio  n  : 

Your  Committee  on  Nominations  have  the 
honor  to  report  that  they  met  yesterday  and  or- 
ganized by  the  selection  of  Dr.  P.  O.  Hooper,  of 
Arkansas,  as  Chairman,  and  Dr,  Henry  D,  Hol- 
ton,  of  Vermont,  as  Secretary.  After  mature  de- 
liberation, they  b}-  ballot  proceeded  to  the  nomi- 
nation of  the  following  officers  for  the  ensuing 
year : 

For  President — E.  M.  Moore,  of  New  York. 

First  Vice-President — J.  W.  Jackson,  of  Mis- 
souri. 

Second  Vice-President  —  H.  H.  Kimball,  of 
Minnesota. 

Third  Vice-President — J.  H.  Warren,  of  Mas- 
sachusetts. 

Fourth  Vice-President — T.  B.  Evans,  of  Mar3'- 
land. 

Treasurer — Richard  J.  Dunglison,  of  Pennsyl- 
vania. 


Permanent  Secretary — William  B.  Atkinson, 
of  Pennsylvania. 

Librarian — C.  H.  A.  Kleinschmidt,  of  District 
of  Columbia. 

To  fill  vacancies  in  Judicial  Council  caused  by 
expiration  of  their  terms  of  office — N.  S.  Davis, 
Illinois  ;  H.  Brown,  Kentucky  ;  Wm.  Brodie, 
Michigan;  R.  C.  Moore,  Nebraska;  G.  B.  Gilles- 
pie, Tennessee;  T.  A.  Foster,  Maine;  J.  B.  S. 
Holmes,  Georgia. 

To  fill  vacancies  in  Board  of  Trustees  of  Jour- 
nal— P.  O.  Hooper,  Arkansas;  Alonzo  Garcelon, 
Maine  ;  Isaac  N.  Love,  Missouri.  For  the  unex- 
pired term  of  E.  M.  Moore — W.  W.  Dawson,  Ohio. 

To  deliver  the  Address  on  General  Medicine — 
N.  S.  Davis,  Illinois. 

To  deliver  the  Address  on  General  Surgery — 
Hunter  McGuire,  Virginia. 

To  deliver  the  Address  on  State  Medicine — Al- 
fred L.  Carroll,  New  York. 

For  Members  of  the  Committee  on  State  Medicine 
— Alabama,  Jerome  Cochrane ;  Arkansas,  Edwin 
Bentley;  California,  G.  G.  Tyrrell;  Colorado,  J. 
Wood;  Connecticut,  J.  C.  Kenny;  Dakota,  F.  P. 
Kenyon  ;  District  of  Columbia,  D.  W.  Prentiss ; 
Delaware,  L.  Bush;  Florida,  J.  Y.  Porter;  Geor- 
gia, J.  P.  Logan  ;  Illinois,  J.  H.  Ranch;  Indiana, 
F.  W.  Beard ;  Iowa,  A.  B.  Bowen  ;  Kansas,  W. 
L.  Schenck  ;  Kentucky,  J.  N.  McCormack;  Lou- 
isiana, J.  J.  Bland;  Maine,  T.  J.  Foster;  Maryland, 
T.  A.  Ashby ;  Massachusetts,  H.  P.  Walcott ; 
Michigan,  H.  B.  Baker;  Mississippi,  Wirt  John- 
son ;  Missouri,  H.  H.  Mudd ;  Minnesota,  Perry 
H.  Millard;  North  Carolina,  T.  F.  Wood;  Ne- 
braska, J.  O.  Carter;  New  Jersey,  I.  N.  Ouimby; 
New  York,  T.  M.  Flandrau;  New  Hampshire,  D. 
S.  Adams;  Ohio,  C.  G.  Comegys ;  Oregon,  W.  D. 
Baker ;  Pennsylvania,  W.  T.  Bishop ;  Rhode  Is- 
land, H.  R.  Storer ;  New  Mexico,  F.  H.  Atkins ; 
South  Carolina,  H.  T.  Horlbeck ;  Tennessee,  J. 
Berrien  Lindslej' ;  Texas,  J.  Sears  ;  Vermont,  D. 
F.  Rugg ;  W.  Virginia,  G.  W.  Baird ;  Virginia, 
—  Ashton  ;  Wisconsin,  J,  T.  Reeve  ;  Utah,  F.  S. 
Bascomb  ;  U.  S.  Navy,  W.  D.  Wolverton ;  U.  S. 
Army,  F.  C.  Ainsworth;  U.  S.  Marine-Hosp.  Ser- 
vice, J.  A.  Kinyoun. 

Committee  07i  Necrology  —  Alabama,  G.  E. 
Ketchum ;  Arkansas,  L.  P.  Gibson ;  California, 
R.  H,  Plummer ;  Dakota,  F.  M.  Crain ;  Connec- 
ticut, W.  G.  Brownson;  District  of  Columbia,  A. 
N.  Acker  ;  Florida,  Neal  Mitchell  ;  Georgia,  P. 
R.  Courtleroy  ;  Illinois,  D.  W.  Graham ;  Indi- 
ana, J.  F.  Hubbard;  Iowa,  J.  B.  Ingals;  Kansas, 
Chas.  Gardner;  Kentucky,  H,  M.  Skillman;  Lou- 
isiana, J.  R.  Matas ;  Maine,  A.  J.  Fuller ;  Marj-- 
land,  F.  S.  Latimer  ;  Massachusetts,  G.  M.  Gar- 
land ;  Michigan,  G.  E.  Ranney ;  Mississippi,  — 
Trimble ;  Missouri,  J.  E.  Kefft ;  Minnesota,  W. 
W.  Mayo ;  New  Mexico,  W.  R.  Tipton ;  Nebras- 
ka, —  Galbreth;  New  Jersey,  J.  D.  Hough;  New 
York,  John  W.  Brown ;  New  Hampshire,  J.  W. 


I02 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[July  20, 


Parsons;  Ohio,  S.  P.  Deahofer;  Oregon,  — Shack- ' 
elford ;  Pennsj'lvania,  J.  B.  Walker;  Tennessee, 
J.  B.  Murph}-';  Texas,  W.  Park;  Vermont,  E.  R. 
Campbell ;  Virginia,  M.  L.  James ;  W.  Virginia, 
W.  1,.  Wilson  ;  Wisconsin,  —  Mackie ;  U.  S. 
Navy,  W.  T.  Hord ;  U.  S.  Army,  J.  R.  Smith  ; 
U.  S.  Marine-Hosp.  Service,  Fairfax  Irwin.  ; 

Committee  to  appoint  Alternates  in  ease  any  Va- 
cancies occur  in  the  Number  selected  to  give  a  Gen- 
eral Address — Wm.  Brodie,  J.  H.  Murphy,  J.  T. 
Morris. 

Your  Committee  name  as  the  place  of  next 
meeting  Nashville,  Tenn.,  and  the  time  of  meet- 
ing as  the  third  Tuesday  of  May,  1890. 

Chairman  of  Committee  of  Arrangements — W. 
T.  Briggs. 

Assistant  Secretar}' — G.  C.  Savage,  Nashville. 
(Signed)  P.  O.  Hooper,  Pres. 

Henry.  D.  Holton,  Sec. 

On  motion,  the  report  was  unanimously  adopt- 
ed and  these  officers  were  elected  for  iSgo. 

Dr.  Culbertson,  from  the  special  committee  on 
transportation  of  members  to  the  sessions  of  the 
Association,  reported  a  resolution  making  it  the 
duty  of  the  Permanent  Secretan,-  to  secure  from 
all  railroads  or  other  means  of  travel  the  lowest 
passenger  rates  for  the  sessions  of  the  Association,  i 

After  discussion  this  was  adopted.  • 

On  motion  of  Dr.  Frank  Woodbur}-  the  follow-  \ 
ing  preambles  and  resolution  were  unanimously 
adopted : 

\Vhere.\S,  It  is  of  the  utmost  importance  that  the 
people  of  this  country  should  etijo}-  the  same  advantages 
from  the  advances  in  materia  medica,  chemistry  and  phar- 
macy that  are  possessed  by  the  people  of  Europe  and  other 
favored  nations,  and 

Where.\S,  The  patent  laws  of  the  United  States  ap- 
pear to  be  so  construed  as  to  protect  the  foreign  manu- 
facturers and  purve^'ors  of  chemical  products,  and  to 
discriminate  against  domestic  manufacturers  b\-  creating 
monopolies  in  the  supply  of  certain  new  and  valuable 
drugs;  therefore  be  it 

Resolved,  That  the  .\merican  Medical  Association 
hereby  most  respectfully  petitions  the  Congress  of  the 
United  States  to  instruct  the  appropriate  committees  to 
investigate  this  subject,  to  take  testimonj-  of  any  such 
discrimination,  to  compare  the  legislation  on  this  subject 
of  the  leading  Governments  of  Europe  and  the  practical 
working  of  our  own  laws  upon  copyright,  trade-mark, 
and  any  other  protection  afforded  to  foreign  manufactur- 
ers of  drugs  in  frequent  use  or  to  be  used  in  the  treat- 
ment of  the  sick,  and  to  report  such  action  as  it  may 
deem  advisable  to  correct  any  abuses  or  injustice  to  Am- 
erican citizens,  if  they  find  such  abuse  or  injustice  really 
exists. 

The  following  was  offered  by  the  Section  on 
Ophthalmology : 

Resolved,  That  the  Ophthalmological  Section  respect- 
fully desires  the  .Association  to  authorize  this  Section  to 
use  what  influence  it  can  command  to  induce  the  Census 
Committee  of  the  United  States  for  1890  to  extend  the 
tables  relative  to  the  blind  and  to  tabulate  to  the  greatest 
extent  possible  the  causes  of  blindness. 

On  motion  this  was  adopted. 
The  Section  on  State  Medicine  offered  the  fol- 
lowing : 


This  Section  has  adopted  the  following  Report 
of  the  Committee  on  Uniform  Medical  Legislation 
in  the  United  States,  and  recommend  that  it  be 
adopted,  and  that  the  Secretary  of  the  Association 
transmit  a  copy  of  the  Report  to  the  Secretary  of 
each  State  Medical  Society,  with  the  recommen- 
dation that  each  Society  exert  itself  to  secure  the 
enactment  of  a  law  embodying  the  provisions  of 
the  Report. 
Gentlemen  of  the  Section  on  State  Medicine  : 

Your  Committee  on  Uniform  Legislation  have 
the  honor  to  submit  the  following  : 

That,  in  our  judgment,  the  best  interests  of 
the  public  will  be  subserved  by  the  enactment  of 
efficient  medical  legislation  in  everj-  State  in  the 
Union, 

That  for  the  convenience  of  the  profession  and 
the  stimlating  effect  on  medical  education  in  this 
countrj'  it  is  advisable  to  secure  uniformity  of 
legislation  in  the  essential  features  of  all  Medical 
Practice  Acts. 

This  Committee,  therefore,  begs  to  recommend 
as  follows — that  in  future  medical  legislation  the 
essential  features  of  the  enactment  be  as  follows : 

That  all  persons  commencing  the  practice  of 
medicine  in  any  of  its  branches  shall  possess  a 
license  from  the  State  Board  of  Medical  Exam- 
iners. 

That  all  candidates  for  a  license  shall  submit 
satisfactorj'  documentary  evidence  that  he  or  she 
is  a  graduate  in  medicine  of  a  medical  institution 
in  good  standing  with  the  said  Board  and  having 
a  curriculum  possessing  at  least  the  following 
requirements : 

First. — An  entrance  examination  to  test  the 
student's  fitness  to  become  a  practitioner.  This  ex- 
amination shall  include  at  least  an  examination  in 
English  grammar, composition, geography, history, 
arithmetic,  algebra,  physics,  and  the  natural 
sciences  ;  together  with  at  least  one  of  the  follow- 
ing languages  :  Latin,  French,  or  German,  pro- 
vided, however,  that  graduates  of  reputable  col- 
leges may  be  exempt  from  said  examination. 

Second. — Before  granting  a  degree  of  M.D.  or 
M.B.,  candidates  for  same  shall  have  attended  at 
least  three  full  and  regular  courses  of  medicine 
of  not  less  than  six  months'  duration  each. 

All  candidates  for  a  license  shall  undergo  an 

examination  by  the  said  Board  of  Medical  E.^am- 

j  iners  upon   the  branches  usually  taught  in  medi- 

I  cal    colleges.     Said   examination   shall    be   both 

scientific  and  practical,    but  of  sufficient  severit}^ 

I  to  test  the  candidate's  fitness  to  practice  medicine 

and  surger3'. 

;  Said  Board  of  Medical  Examiners  shall  isstie  a 
!  license  to  only  such  persons  undergoing  an  exami- 
nation as  may  be  deemed  suitable  persons  to  prac- 
tice medicine.  Said  Board  may  refuse  or  revoke 
a  license  for  the  following  named  cau.ses,  to-wit  : 
chronic  and  persistent  inebriety,  criminal  abortion, 
or  gross  unprofessional  conduct. 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


103 


All  licenses  shall  be  recorded  and  made  a 
matter  of  public  record  with  the  County  Clerk, 
or  Clerk  of  District  Court,  in  the  county  wherein 
resides  said  person. 

Said  Board  of  Medical  Examiners  shall  be  ap- 
pointed by  the  Governor,  for  a  period  not  exceed- 
ing five  years,  the  members  thereof  to  be  chosen 
from  among  the  reputable  practitioners  of  medi- 
cine of  the  State  of  not  less  than  five  years'  resi- 
dence. 

On  motion,  the  report  was  adopted. 

The  same  Section  offered  the  following  : 

It  is  recommended  by  the  Section  on  State 
Medicine  that  the  Committee  on  Collective  Inves- 
tigation of  Disease,  at  present  included  in  the 
Standing  Committee  on  Meteorology,  be  dis- 
charged, and  that  the  Committee  on  Meteorology 
be  continued,  with  the  direction  to  report  to  the 
Section  on  State  Medicine  at  the  next  annual 
meeting  of  the  Association. 

On  motion,  this  was  adopted. 

Dr.  Frank  Woodbury  offered  the  following, 
which,  on  motion,  was  adopted  : 

Whereas,  The  Americau  Pharmaceutical  Association 
has  appointed  a  Committee  of  Conference  and  sent  a 
delegation  to  this  Association, 

Resolved,  That  this  Association  extends  a  cordial  greet- 
ing to  the  representatives  of  the  American  Pharmaceuti- 
cal Association,  and  invites  them  to  a  seat  upon  the 
platform,  and 

Resolved,  That  a  Committee  of  Conference  be  appoint- 
ed to  meet  the  Committee  of  the  American  Pharmaceuti- 
cal Association,  for  the  consideration  of  subjects  of  mu- 
tual interest  and  benefit. 

Resolved,  That  this  Committee  report  on  the  second 
day  of  the  next  annual  meeting  of  this  Association  the 
result  of  their  conference,  with  such  recommendations 
as  they  may  deem  advisable  in  the  premises. 

The  Permanent  Secretary  read  the  following  : 

Yotir  Committee  on  Dietetics  beg  leave  to  re- 
port :  The  special  topic  referred  for  investigation 
has  been  entertained  and  partially  discussed  at 
this  session,  but  not  so  fully  as  to  warrant  a  re- 
port at  this  time  that  will  completely  satisfy  all 
the  requirements  of  the  subject.  We  therefore 
report  progre.ss  and  ask  that  the  Committee  be 
continued. 

(Signed)         E.  A.  Wood,  Chairman. 

The  report  was  received  and  the  Committee 
were  continued. 

Dr.  A.  L.  Gihon  ofiered  the  following  amend- 
ment to  the  By-laws  : 

That  the  first  da)-  of  the  meeting  of  this  Asso- 
ciation shall  be  on  the  first  Wednesday  of  May 
or  June,  respectivel}',  instead  of  Tuesday. 

Laid  over  tmtil  next  meeting. 

The  vSection  on  Practice  of  Medicine  offered  a 
resohition,  that  the  President  appoint  three  dele- 
gates to  attend  the  Convention  to  revise  the  Phar- 
macopoeia, which  meets  in  May,  1890.  This  was 
adopted. 

The  Association  adjourned  until  Friday  at 
10  A.M. 


Fourth  Day,  JxmE  28. 

The  President  called  the  Association  to  order 
at  10  A.M. 

Prayer  was  made  by  Rev.  D.  A.  Jordan. 

Dr.  Storer  in  making  the  final  annotmcements, 
took  occasion  to  thank  the  Association  for  the 
many  kindnesses  they  had  shown  the  committee. 

The  Permanent  Secretary  read  the.  report  of  the 
Librarian,  which  will  appear  in  a  future  issue, 
with  a  recommendation  that  the  usual  appropria- 
tion of  $10  be  made  for  the  Index  Mcdicus. 

On  motion  of  Dr.  Davis  the  report  was  ac- 
cepted and  the  appropriation  was  made. 

The  Address  on  State  Medicine  was  then  de- 
livered by  Dr.  W,  H.  Welch,  of  Maryland.  (See 
page  73.) 

On  motion  of  Dr.  J.  B.  Hamilton  the  address 
was  referred  for  publication,  with  thanks  to  the 
author  for  his  verj'  able,  instructive  and  entertain- 
ing paper. 

The  President  appointed  as  the  committee  to  con- 
fer with  the  Social  Science  Association  Drs.  C.  G. 
Comegys,  Ohio  ;  J.  B.  Hamilton,  U.  S.  Marine- 
Hospital  Service,  and  A.  M.  Owen,  Marjdand. 

By  request  of  the  Section  on  State  Medicine 
the  Committee  on  Foeticide  was  discharged. 

The  President  appointed  as  the  committee  to 
confer  with  the  American  Pharmaceutical  As- 
sociation :  Drs.  G.  E.  Frothingham,  Mich.;  J.  C. 
Culbertson,  Ohio;  Frank  Woodbury,  Pa.;  Isaac 
N.  Love,  Mo.;  F.  C.  Shattuck,  Mass. 

As  the  delegates  to  the  Convention  for  revision 
of  the  Pharmacopoeia:  Drs.  H.  A.  Hare,  Pa.; 
N.  S,  Davis,  Jr.,  111.;  Elmer  Lee,  Mo, 

Dr.  X.  C.  Scott,  Ohio,  ofiered  an  amendment  to 
the  By-laws  abolishing  the  Committee  on  State 
Medicine  inasmuch  as  the  Section  on  State  Med- 
icine occupies  the  entire  ground. 

This  will  lie  over  till  next  j-ear. 

On  motion  of  Dr.  N.  S.  Davis,  the  President 
was  requested  to  appoint  a  committee  to  take 
charge  of  the  procuring  excursion  rates,  and  to 
select  the  most  feasible  route  to  the  Tenth  Interna- 
tional Medical  Congress  in  Berlin.  Committee  : 
Drs.  W.  H.  Pancoast,  Pa.,  J.  B.  Hamilton,  D.  C, 
A.  N.  Bell,  N.  Y.,  A.  H.  Beidler,  Md.;  N.  S. 
Davis,  111. 

The  Permanent  Secretary  read  the  following 
names  as  appointed  to  attend  the  British  Medical 
Association  in  Etirope  during  1889  :  Drs.  A.  J. 
Fuller,  Me.;  E.  Cutter,  N.  Y.;  P.  O.  Hooper, 
Ark.;  J.  H.  Knight,  Ct.;  I.  N.  Love,  Mo.;  J.  M. 
Mathews,  Ky.;  W.  C.  Wile,  Ct.;  W.  F.  Hutch- 
inson, R.  I.;  A.  N.  Owen,  Ind,;  I,  N.  Quimby, 
N.  J.;  J.  W.  Jackson,  Mo.;  F.  J.  Lutz,  Mo.;  S. 
E,  Solly,  Col.;  J.  F.  Noyes,  Mich.;  J.  M.  French, 
Ohio;  A.  Segur,  N.  Y. ;  D.  A.  Hengst,  Pa.;  J. 
Taber  Johnson,  D.  C;  R.  H.  Plummer,  Cal. 

To  the  Canadian  Medical  Association,  Dr.  P. 
S.  Conner,  Ohio. 


I04 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


[July  20, 


To  the  International  Medical  Congress  to  be 
lield  in  Berlin  in  1890:  Drs.  J.  B.  Hamilton,  D. 
C;  J.  F.  Noyes,  Mich.;  F.  Woodburj-,  Pa.;  W. 
W.  Keen,  Pa.;  A.  J.  Fuller,  Me.;  E.  Cutter,  N. 
Y.;  X.  C.  Scott,  Ohio;  W.  H,  Pancoast,  Pa.; 
W.  F.  Waugh,  Pa.:  E.  H.  M.  Sell,  Pa.;  J.  Taber 
Johnson,  D.  C;  J.  M.  French,  Ohio;  N.  S.  Davis, 
111. ;  A.  P.  Clarke,  Mass. ;  Chas.  S.  Wood,  N.  Y. ; 
A.  H.  \Vilso;i,  Mass.;  James  Collins,  Pa.;  R.  H. 
Plummer,  Cal. 

On  motion  of  Dr.  J.  B.  Hamilton,  it  was  re- 
solved that  the  American  Medical  Association 
hereby  expresses  its  profound  sympathj-  with  the 
unfortunate  citizens  of  the  city  of  Johnstown,  Pa. 
and  vicinit}',  and  especially  with  the  members  of 
our  profession  therein  residing,  and  that  as  a 
mark  of  our  sympathy  the  treasurer  be  instructed 
to  remit  the  dues  for  the  ensuing  year  of  any 
member  of  this  Association  living  in  said  place. 

Dr.  J.  M.  Toner  submitted  his  report  as  Chair- 
man of  the  Committee  on  Necrology. 

OFFICERS   OF   SECTIONS. 

The  Sections  reported  their  officers  as  follows  : 

Practice  of  Medichic,  etc. — J.  H.  Musser,  Pa., 
Chairman  ;  H.  McColl,  Mich.,  Secretary-. 

Surgay  and  Anatomy. — B.  A.  Watson,  N.  J., 
Chairman;  J.  B.  Deaver,  Pa.,  Secretarj\ 

Obstetrics  and  Diseases  of  Women. — W.  W. 
Potter,  N.  Y.,  Chairman;  J.  Hoffman,  Pa.,  Sec- 
retary. 

State  Medicine.— lo^^  B.  Hamilton,  D.  C, 
Chairman  ;  F.  S.  Bascum,  Utah,  Secretary. 

Ophtlialmology. — S.  C.  Ayres,  Ohio,  Chairman; 
E.  J.  Gardner,  111.,  Secretary. 

Laryngology  and  Otology. — ^John  O.  Roe,  N.  Y., 
Chairman  ;  Frank  H.  Potter,  N.  Y.,  Secretary, 

Diseases  of  Children. — Isaac  N.  Love,  Mo., 
Chairman  ;  E.  F.  Brush,  N.  Y.,  Secretarj-. 

Medical  fiirispnidence. — T.  B.  Evans,  Md., 
Chairman  ;  L.  Crothers,  Ct.,  Secretary. 

Dermatology  and  Svphilography. — I,  E.  Atkin- 
son, Md.,  Chairman;'  W.  T.  Co'rlett,  Ohio,  Sec- 
retary. 

Oral  and  Dental  Surgery. — ^J.  L.  Williams, 
Mass.,  Chairman;    E.S.Talbot,   111.,  Secretarj-. 

W.  B.  Atkinson,  M.D.,  Secretary. 

Dear  Sir : — It  is  with  great  regret  that  I  am  compelled 
to  decline  the  office  of  Chairman  to  the  Section  of  Der- 
matology and  Sj'philography  to  which  I  have  been  elect- 
ed. Deeply  grateful  for  the  high  honor  paid  me  by  the 
Section,  I  remain,  your  very  obedient  servant, 

June  27,  1S89.      '  I.  E.  .'\TKiNSON. 

Several  Sections  reported  their  minutes  and 
papers,  which  were  referred  to  the  Trustees  for 
publication. 

On  motion  of  Dr.  W.  L.  Schenck,  it  was 

Resolved,  That  the  thanks  of  the  .Association  are  ten- 
dered to  Dr.  n.  R.  Storer,  Chairman,  and  the  members 
of  the  Committee  of  Arrangements  ;  to  the  Profession  of 
Newport  and  of  Rhoile  Island  for  the  courtesies  so  lib- 
erally extended  during  the  session  ;  to  His  Honor,  Mayor 
Thomas  Coggeshall,  and  the  City  Council  ;  to  Rev.  Dr. 


Thayer,  Right  Rev.  Bishop  Clark,  Rev.  Jas.  Coyle,  and 
Rev.  D.  .\.  Jordan  ;  the  Trustees  of  the  Newport  Hos- 
pital ;  the  Newport  Historical  Societj-  ;  the  Redwood  Li- 
brary ;  the  People's  Library  ;  the  Rev.  Rabbi  Mendes  ; 
the  Trustees  of  the  Chauning  Memorial  Church  ;  Mr.  H. 
Bull,  Jr.,  for  the  use  of  the  Opera  House  :  the  Business 
Meu's  Association  ;  Capt.  J.  Waters,  Asst.  Sup't  Third 
Life  Saving  Station  ;  Commander  C.  F.  Goodrich,  U.  S. 
Navy  ;  Commander  F.  J.  Higginsou,  U.  S.  Nav}'  ;  Col. 
John  Meudenhall,  U.  S.  Army  ;  to  His  Excellency,  Her- 
bert W.  Ladd,  Governor  of  Rhode  Island  ;  the  Rhode 
Island  Medical  Society  ;  Hon.  Geo.  Bancroft,  who  gave 
400  roses  for  every  lady  accompanying  the  delegates  ;  the 
Medical  Faculty  of  Harvard  University  :  and  to  Lewis 
Brown,  the  Postmaster  of  Newport. 

Dr.  W,  H.  Pancoast  offered  a  vote  of  thanks  to 
Sir  James  Grant,  M,D.,  of  Canada,  for  his  admira- 
ble address  and  desire  to  express  our  pleasure  in 
having  him  with  us.  We  will  always  welcome 
cordialh-  our  British  Medical  brethren. 

This  was  carried  by  a  rising  vote. 

Sir  James  Grant  replied  to  the  sentiment. 

The  President  elect  having  been  called  awaj', 
his  installation  was  necessarily  postponed. 

President  Dawson  then  arose  and  declared  the 
Association  adjourned  to  meet  in  Nashville,  the 
third  Tuesdaj-  in  May,  1890, 

W.  B.  Atkinson, 

Permanent  Secretars'. 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


LETTER  FROM  IsT:W  YORK. 

(from  our  own  correspoxdext.) 

Dr.  facobi  reads  some  Azotes  on  the  Baking  of 
Bacilli,  at  the  Academy  of  Medicine — Dr.  fohn  C. 
Peters  reports  for  the  Committee  on  Croton  Wafer 
Nuisances — Mr.  R.  H.  Robertson  exhibits  and  de- 
scribes the  plans  of  the  New  Academy  Building — ■ 
CommeJicement  Exercises  at  the  College  of  Physi- 
cians and  Surgeotis — The  Presidency  of  the  Board 
of  Health— The  Election  of  Dr.  E.  M.  Moore,  of 
Rochester,  N.  Y.,  as  President  of  the  American 
Medical  Association,  received  with  enthusiastn. 

It  was  not  expected  that  there  would  be  any 
scientific  exercises  at  the  last  meeting  of  the 
Academy  of  Medicine  before  the  summer  vaca- 
tion, but  on  account  of  special  circumstances  and 
the  importance  of  the  subject.  Dr.  Jacobi  was 
given  the  privilege  of  reading  some  "Notes  on 
the  Baking  of  Bacilli."  It  will  perhaps  be  re- 
membered, in  this  connection,  that  a  few  months 
ago  Dr.  Louis  Weigert's  hot  air  inhalation  appa- 
ratus was  exhibited  at  a  meeting  of  the  Section 
on  Practice  of  the  Academy,  and  a  very  rose-col- 
ored accotnit  given  of  the  wonders  accomplished 
by  it.  Having  stated  that  of  late  the  inhalation 
of  drj-  hot  air  in  pulmonar>-  tuberculosis  had  at- 
tracted considerable  attention.  Dr.  Jacobi  made 
some  remarks  stronglj'  condemnator\-  of  all  pat- 


1889.] 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


105 


€nteci  apparatuses  and  processes  in  medicine;  and 
then  went  on  to  say  that  Weigert's  apparatus, 
which  has  been  patented,  was  quite  imperfect  in 
its  mechanical  construction  and,  in  addition  to 
its  other  objections,  was  sold  at  a  very  high  price. 

He  stated  that  the  attention  of  the  profession 
was  first  directed  to  the  use  of  drj-  hot  air  in  ! 
phthisis  b3'  Dr.  Louis  Halter,  in  an  article  pub- 
lished in  two  numbers  of  the  Berliner  Kliiiische 
Woclicnschrift  m  September,  188S,  and  accompa- 
nied hy  a  representation  of  an  apparatus  which 
he  had  devised.  Halter's  attention  was  first  drawn 
to  the  matter  by  the  exemption  of  lime-kiln  work- 
ers from  tuberculosis,  and  his  obser\-ations,  ex- 
tending over  a  period  of  fifteen  j-ears,  were  made 
in  Westphalia,  where  this  disease  was  very  prev- 
alent among  the  general  population.  The  air 
about  the  ovens  is  quite  Axy  and  verj'  hot,  the 
thermometer  usualh'  ranging  from  122°  to  158°  F. 
Such  air  must,  therefore,  be  for  the  most  part  free 
from  tubercle  bacilli,  which,  as  is  well  known, 
perish  at  a  temperature  of  from  140°  to  149°  F. 
The  air  about  the  lime-kilns  is  also  greatly  rare- 
fied, and  it  has  the  eifect  in  the  case  of  newcomers 
of  increasing  the  body  temperature  2.5^  above  the 
normal,  while  the  pulse  is  raised  to  120  to  160, 
and  the  respiration  to  20  to  80.  Old  hands,  how- 
ever, perspire  \Qxy  freely,  and  feel  perfectlj-  well. 

Another  paper  on  the  inhalation  of  dry  hot  air 
in  phthisis  was  also  published  in  the  Berliner 
Klinische  Wochenschrtft  in  September,  18SS,  by 
Dr.  E.  Krull,  and  this  was  also  accompanied  by 
a  representation  of  an  apparatus  devised  bj-  the 
author.  It  was  not  until  December  of  the  same 
year  that  Dr.  Louis  Weigert  published  an  account 
of  his  apparatus  in  the  New  York  Medical  Record, 
and  in  his  communication  he  made  no  mention 
whatever  of  the  articles  of  Drs.  Halter  and  Krull. 
About  the  same  time  he  also  exploited  his  appa- 
tus  in  the  public  press,  proclaiming  himself  wor- 
thy to  be  considered  the  equal  of  Koch  by  reason 
of  his  great  invention,  by  means  of  which  con- 
sumption was  entirel)-  curable. 

Dr.  Jacobi  then  went  on  to  say  that  he  had  ex- 
perimented with  the  Weigert  apparatus  to  a  con- 
siderable extent  in  his  wards  at  Bellevue  Hospital, 
and  that  the  results  had  not  been  at  all  satisfac- 
tory'.  It  was  true  that,  in  manj-  of  the  cases, 
more  or  less  improvement  was  noted  while  it  was 
being  used;  but  it  was  a  well  established  fact  that 
everj-  patient  coming  to  the  hospital  with  phthisis, 
except  the  disease  is  in  its  last  stages,  improves 
for  a  time  after  entrance,  on  account  of  the  nutri- 
tious diet,  rest,  freedom  from  care,  etc.  He  found 
by  repeated  obser\'ations  that  the  temperature  of 
the  air  to  be  inhaled  from  the  apparatus  was  al- 
ways many  degrees  cooler  Xyy  the  time  it  had 
passed  through  .the  tube  conveying  it  to  the 
mouth  of  the  patient  than  it  was  when  it  left  the 
cylinder  where  it  was  heated.  In  addition,  the 
temperature  of  the  air  was  further  reduced  in  the 


pharynx  and  trachea,  and  when  the  proportion- 
ately small  amount  remaining  finally  reached  the 
great  volume  of  the  blood  and  was  diffused  over 
the  extended  surface  of  the  lungs,  it  was  still 
more  cooled  down.  In  fact,  the  expired  air  was 
warmer  than  the  inspired  air.  When  it  was  re- 
membered, furthermore,  that  the  bacilli  were  lo- 
cated and  multiplied  deep  in  the  tissues,  it  seemed 
hardlj-  probable  that  they  were  disturbed  at  all ; 
and  it  was  not  even  likeh-  that  the  soft  lung  tissue 
could  be  heated  above  normal,  while  neither  the 
pulse  or  the  general  temperature  of  the  bod^- 
showed  any  alteration.  It  was  evident,  therefore, 
that  in  order  to  destroy  the  bacilli  something  more 
was  required  than  the  inhalation  of  hot  air  in  an 
ordinan,'  room.  The  temperature  of  the  apart- 
ment in  which  the  inhalations  were  given  ought 
to  be  at  least  108°.  The  men  working  at  the 
lime-kilns  mentioned  by  Halter  were  subjected  to 
a  temperature  varj'ing  from  from  106°  to  158°. 

Both  the  hot  inhalations  and  the  hot  room,  Dr. 
Jacobi  said  in  conclusion,  would  find  their  contra- 
indications in  all  cases  where  the  patients  were 
weak  or  liable  to  hsemoptysis,  and  could  onlj-  be 
emploj-ed  with  safety,  therefore,  where  the  patient 
was  comparatively  robust.  He  believed,  conse- 
quently, that  this  method  of  treatment  should  be 
resorted  to  only  in  the  verj-  earliest  stage  of  phthis- 
is. In  the  cases  in  which  he  had  used  the  hot  in- 
halations, other  causes,  as  he  had  mentioned, 
would  account  for  the  improvement  where  an)' 
improvement  was  noted.  In  a  few  he  found  it 
difficult  to  control  the  cough  excited  by  the  treat- 
ment, and  in  two  instances  it  caused  so  much  vom- 
iting, with  other  disagreeable  S3-mptoms,  that  the 
patients  were  decidedly  relieved  by  the  discontinu- 
ance of  the  inhalations. 

Dr.  John  C.  Peters,  chairman  of  a  committee 
appointed  at  the  last  meeting  in  regard  to  Croton 
water  nuisances,  reported  that  the  committee  had 
made  an  earnest  appeal  to  the  Department  of 
Public  Works,  which,  it  seems,  is  legally  respon- 
sible in  the  matter,  for  the  prompt  suppression  of 
all  nuisances  existing  along  the  Croton  water 
shed.  The  inhabitants  of  a  considerable  part  of 
three  counties  are  apparently'  constantly  engaged 
in  polluting  the  water-supply  of  New  York,  and 
attention  has  been  emphaticallj'  directed  to  the 
abuse  in  the  report  published  b}'  the  State  Board 
of  Health  last  winter ;  a  thorough  investigation 
having  been  made  during  the  latter  part  of  last 
year,  in  response  to  an  application  by  Mayor  Hew- 
itt to  this  Board. 

A  similar  investigation  was  made  in  behalf  of 
the  City  Board  of  Health  in  1884.  There  was 
much  discussion  at  that  time  as  to  what  should 
be  done  about  the  matter,  and  legislation  has 
since  been  obtained  to  enable  the  public  authori- 
ties to  put  a  stop  to  the  nuisances.  It  was  not 
reassuring  to  find,  when  the  result  of  the  inves- 
tigation of  the  State  Board  of  Health  was  pub- 


io6 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


[July  20, 


lished,  that  the  nuisance  was  not  only  unabated, 
but  had  gone  on  steadily  increasing  with  the 
growth  of  villages,  the  multiplication  of  summer 
resorts,  and  the  increase  in  industries  in  the  val- 
leys of  the  Croton  district.  Where  Mr.  Lucas, 
who  made  the  former  investigation,  found  1,879 
houses  draining  into  the  streams  which  fed  the 
Croton  in  1884,  Mr,  Brown,  the  engineer  for  the 
State  Board  of  Health,  found  2,843  i"  1888. 
Barns  and  barnyards  have  also  multiplied,  and 
the  refuse  of  a  growing  population  and  an  in- 
creasing number  of  domestic  animals,  together 
with  the  foul  waste  of  mills  and  factories,  is 
poured  into  the  Croton  water  in  a  constantly 
swelling  volume. 

The  State  Board  of  Health  followed  its  inves- 
tigation bj^  formulating  ' '  Rules  and  Regulations 
for  the  Sanitary'  Protection  of  the  Croton  River 
and  its  Tributaries, "  but  as  it  had  no  legal  au- 
thority to  enforce  these  rules,  nothing  whatever 
has  been  done  about  the  abatement  of  the  nui- 
sance. A  determined  effort  is  therefore  to  be 
made  to  induce  the  Commissioner  of  Public 
Works,  who  alone,  under  the  existing  laws,  has 
the  power  to  do  so,  to  take  such  action  as  will 
remove  the  present  sources  of  pollution  and  keep 
the  water-suppl}'  pure  in  the  future. 

On  this  occasion  Mr.  R.  H.  Robertson,  the 
architect,  who,  by  the  way,  is  a  son-in-law  of 
Prof.  T.  M.  Markoe,  exhibited  and  described  the 
plans  of  the  new  Academy  building,  which  is  to 
occupy  a  lot  75  feet  wide  and  100  feet  in  depth  on 
Forty-third  St.,  near  Fifth  Avenue.  It  will  be 
five  stories  in  height,  with  a  gable  story,  and  is 
to  be  constructed  of  brick  and  a  handsome  red- 
dish-brown stone  known  as  Longmeadow  stone. 
On  the  first  floor  in  front  are  to  be  a  smoking- 
room  36  by  26  feet  and  other  smaller  rooms,  and 
in  the  rear  the  large  assembh-  room,  57  by  42 
feet,  and  a  handsome  dining-room,  31  by  26  feet. 
These  two  rooms  will  be  separated  by  a  rolling 
partition,  so  that  they  can  be  thrown  into  one  at 
any  time  when  required  for  large  meetings  or  a 
largely  attended  dinner.'  One  and  a  half  stories 
will  be  taken  up  by  this  part  of  the  building,  and 
the  rooms  will  be  26  feet  in  height.  The  half- 
storj'  in  front,  1 1  feet  in  height,  is  to  be  used  for 
committee-rooms,  etc.  On  the  next  floor  will  be 
the  reference  librarj-  and  the  stack-room,  occup}'- 
ing  a  story  and  a  half,  with  three  reading-rooms, 
of  le.ss  height,  in  front.  The  full  capacity  of  the 
stack-room  will  be  for  230,000  volumes,  to  accom- 
modate which  there  will  eventuallj-  be  three  tiers 
of  stacks.  At  first,  however,  but  a  single  tier 
will  be  required  by  the  library.  The  next  floor 
will  be  taken  up  by  four  section  rooms,  each  with 
an  anteroom  and  .specimen  or  apparatus  room, 
and  accommodating  respectively  160,  225,  225 
and  no  persons.  In  the  top  ston,-,  which  will 
not  extend  over  the  entire  area  of  the  building,  • 
will  be  a  microscope  room  and  librarian's  apart- 


ments, and  the  rest  of  the  space  will  be  devoted 
to  an  open  deck,  which  will  probably  be  fitted 
up  as  a  summer  garden.  After  the  meeting  there 
was  a  social  reunion,  with  a  collation,  and  the 
loving  cup  was  pas.sed  merrily  around. 

At  the  recent  Commencement  of  the  College  of 
Physicians  and  Surgeons  the  graduating  class 
numbered  166,  the  largest  in  the  historj'  of  the 
College.  Professor  James  W.  McLane,  through 
whose  instrumentality  the  munificent  gifts  of  the 
Vanderbilts  to  the  institution  were  mainly  secured, 
has  been  selected  for  the  Presidencj^,  made  vacant 
b}-  the  death  of  the  lamented  Dalton,  and  Prof. 
T,  M.  Markoe  appointed  Vice-President  of  the 
College. 

Much  indignation  was  felt  by  the  profession  at 
the  appointment  by  Mayor  Grant,  a  short  time 
since,  to  the  Presidency  of  the  Board  of  Health, 
of  Mr.  Charles  G.  Wilson,  a  man  without  expe- 
rience and,  so  far  as  known,  utterly  without 
knowledge  in  sanitarj'  matters,  in  the  place  of 
Mr.  Bayles,  an  expert,  and  one  who  has  filled  the 
duties  of  the  position  in  the  most  admirable  man- 
ner. This  feeling  found  voice  in  a  resolution  in- 
troduced at  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Academy  of 
Medicine  by  Dr.  Walter  Mendelson,  to  the  effect 
that,  in  the  opinion  of  the  Academy,  the  appoint- 
ment to  the  Presidency  of  the  Board  of  Health  of 
any  one  not  specially  qualified  is  fraught  with 
possibilities  of  the  gravest  danger  to  the  public 
health  ;  and  furthermore,  that  the  Academy,  hav- 
ing at  heart  the  public  good,  urges  the  Mayor  to 
reconsider  the  appointment  and,  after  due  con- 
sultation with  those  acquainted  with  the  duties  of 
the  office,  make  a  new  appointment  better  suited 
to  the  important  nature  of  the  department. 

In  the  preamble  it  is  set  forth  that  the  Board 
of  Health  is  a  department  of  the  City  Govern- 
ment in  which  every  member  of  the  community 
is  most  personally  and  vitally  interested,  and  one 
where  it  is  absolutely  necessary  for  true  efficiency 
that  the  presiding  officer  be  acquainted  with  san- 
itary science  and  have  a  knowledge  of  the  laws 
of  health  and  of  disease  ;  that  the  medical  pro- 
fession, as  guardian  of  the  health  of  the  commu- 
nitj',  is  being  brought  into  daily  contact  with  the 
workings  of  the  Board  of  Health,  and  therefore 
especially  interested  in  its  eflSciency  ;  and  that  the 
Mayor  of  the  City  of  New  York  has  appointed  to 
the  Presidency  of  the  Board  one  whose  previous 
experience  nowise  justifies  the  belief  that  he  is  at 
all  fitted  to  assume  the  grave  responsibilities  of 
the  office  intrusted  to  him. 

It  was  deemed  best  before  submitting  the  reso- 
lution to  the  vote  of  the  Academy,  that  it  should 
be  referred  to  the  Council  for  mature  considera- 
tion, and  therefore  no  definite  action  will  probably 
be  taken  in  the  matter  before  autumn.  There  is, 
however,  a  growing  feeling  that  the  possibility  of 
the  appointment  of  an  utterly  incompetent  Presi- 
dent of  the  Health  Department  of  a  city  like  New 


1889.] 


MISCELLANY. 


1 07 


York  is  an  outrage  upon  the  community,  and  it 
is  probable  that  urgent  efforts  will  be  made  to  in- 
duce the  next  Legislature  to  amend  the  present 
law  in  such  a  way  that  no  one  can  be  appointed 
to  this  position  who  is  not  a  doctor  of  medicine 
or  an  expert  in  sanitary  science.  As  the  law  now 
stands,  strangely  enough,  no  physician  is  eligible 
to  the  Presidency,  and  the  great  medical  profes- 
sion of  New  York  is  entitled  to  but  one  represent- 
ative as  Commissioner  in  the  Board  of  Health;  so 
that  our  medical  men  feel  that  it  is  time  that  they 
should  claim  some  right  to  proper  recognition  in 
a  body  with  which  their  profession  has  so  much 
to  do  and  with  the  interests  of  which  it  is  so 
closely  identified. 

The  election  of  Dr.  E.  M.  Moore,  of  Rochester, 
as  President  of  the  American  Medical  Association 
meets  with  much  enthusiasm  here,  and,  aside  from 
the  fact  that  nowhere  in  the  profession  could  there 
be  found  one  more  eminentlj'  qualified  by  natural 
gifts  and  special  culture  to  fill  the  position  with 
dignity  and  grace,  it  is  felt  that  the  selection  is  in 
some  sense  a  recognition  of  the  loyalty  of  that 
portion  of  the  New  York  profession  which  has 
always  stood  true  to  the  National  colors,  and  of 
which  Professor  Moore  is  one  of  the  most  distin- 
guished ornaments.  In  this  connection  it  may  be 
stated  that  the  continued  prosperity  of  our  State 
Association,  of  which  Dr.  Moore  was  the  second 
President,  is  suflBcientlj'  attested  by  the  last  ex- 
cellent volume  of  Transactions,  recently  issued 
under  the  admirable  editorship  of  Dr.  Carroll ; 
while  the  New  York  County  Medical  Association 
has  never  been  so  flourishing  as  at  present,  about 
a  hundred  new  members,  including  man}'  promi- 
nent physicians,  having  been  added  within  the 
last  four  months.  p.  b.  p. 


MISCELLANY. 


Dr.  John  S.  Billings  and  the  Eleventh  Census. 
— Through  an  oversight  the  followingcircular  to  the  pro- 
fession, issued  by  the  Superintendent  of  the  Eleventh 
Census,  was  omitted  at  the  proper  date.  The  attention 
of  our  readers  is  especially  directed  to  the  instructions 
contained  therein:  "The  various  medical  associations 
and  the  medical  profession  will  be  glad  to  learn  that  Dr. 
John  S-  Billings,  Surgeon  U.  S.  Army,  has  consented  to 
take  charge  of  the  Report  on  the  Mortality  and  Vital 
Statistics  of  the  United  States  as  returned  by  the  eleventh 
census.  As  the  United  States  has  no  system  of  registra- 
tion of  vital  statistics,  such  as  is  relied  upon  by  other 
civilized  nations  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  the  ac- 
tual movement  of  population,  our  census  affords  the  only 
opportunity  of  obtaining  near  an  approximate  estimate 
of  the  birth  and  death  rates  of  much  the  larger  portion 
of  the  countr}-,  which  is  entirely  unprovided  with  an}- 
satisfactory  system  of  State  and  municipal  registration. 
In  view  of  this,  the  Census  Office,  during  the  month  of 
Ma}',  this  \'ear,  will  issue  to  the  medical  profession 
throughout  the  country-  '  Physicians'  Registers '  for  the 
purpose  of  obtaining  more  accurate  returns  of  deaths 
than  it  is  possible   for  the   enumerators  to  make.     It  is 


earnestly  hoped  that  physicians  in  every  part  of  the 
country-  will  cooperate  with  the  Census  Office  in  this  im- 
portant work.  The  record  should  be  kept  from  June  i, 
1S89,  to  May  31,  1S90.  Nearly  26,000  of  these  registra- 
tion books  were  filled  up  and  returned  to  the  office  in 
1880,  and  nearly  all  of  them  used  for  statistical  purposes. 
It  is  hoped  that  double  this  number  will  be  obtained  for 
the  eleventh  census.  Physicians  not  receiving  registers 
can  obtain  them  by  sending  their  names  and  addresses  to 
the  Census  Office,  and,  with  the  register,  an  official  en- 
velope which  requires  no  stamp  will  be  provided  for 
their  return  to  Washington.  If  all  medical  and  surgical 
practitioners  throughout  the  country  will  lend  their  aid, 
the  mortality-  and  vital  statistics  of  the  eleventh  census 
will  be  more  comprehensive  and  complete  than  they  have 
ever  been.  Ey-ery  physician  should  take  a  personal  pride 
in  having  this  report  as  full  and  accurate  as  it  is  possible 
to  make  it.  It  is  hereby  promised  that  all  information 
obtained  through  this  source  will  be  held  strictly  confi- 
dential. Roberts.  Porter,  Sup't  of  Census. 

Medical  Society  of  Virginia. — The  twentieth  an- 
nual session  of  this  Society  yvill  convene  in  Roanoke,  Va., 
Tuesday,  Sept.  3,  1S89,  at  8  p.m.  Special  attention  is 
called  to  the  following  resolution  adopted  1884  : 

"Resolved,  That  the  Secretary  be  instructed  to  send 
out  a  notice  to  each  member  of  the  Societj-  two  months 
in  ady-ance  of  tlie  day  of  meeting  calling  for  the  titles  of 
any  papers  to  be  read  before  the  Society — said  titles  to  be 
returned  to  the  Secretary  at  least  five  yveeks  before  the 
day  of  session — failure  in  which  will  relegate  any  papers 
to  the  last  day  of  the  session  ;  that  the  Secretary  shall 
classify-  such  titles  according  to  subjects,  and,  in  publish- 
ing his  programme,  assign  all  papers  on  or  pertaining  to 
the  same  classification  (such  as  Surgerj-,  Diseases  of 
Women,  etc.)  to  be  read  the  same  day,  specifying  the 
day,  yvith  a  limit  of  one-half  hour  to  each  paper;  and  fif- 
teen minutes  for  each  discussion,  unless  this  time  is  ex- 
tended by  a  two-thirds  vote  of  those  present." 

The  subject  for  general  discussion  is  "  Croupous  Pneu- 
monia," Dr.  B.  L.  Winston,  of  Hanover  C.  H.,  Va., 
Leader.  Parties  preparing  papers  on  this  subject  should 
notify  the  Secretary.  Circular  announcement  yvill  be  is- 
sued about  a  month  hence.  Send  applications  for  Fellow- 
ship, with  name  and  post-office  in  full,  name  of  college, 
and  date  of  graduation  in  medicine,  date  of  passing  ex- 
amination successfully'  before  Medical  Examining  Board 
of  Virginia,  name  of  a  Felloyv  yvho  recommends  the  ap- 
plicant, and  ;y2.oo  initiation  fee,  to  the  Recording  Secre- 
tary, Landon  B.  Edyvards,  M.D.,  Richmond,  Va. 

The  Medico-Legal  Society  has  issued  the  following 
circular: 

New  York,  June  20,  1SS9. 

Dear  Sir: — The  recent  session  of  the  International 
Congress  of  Medical  Jurisprudence  was  successful  bey-ond 
the  most  sanguine  expectations  of  its  promoters.  It  per- 
fected a  permanent  organization  and  provided  for  the  se- 
lection of  an  additional  Vice-President  from  each  State 
and  Territory  of  the  American  Union,  and  from  each  for- 
eign province.  State  and  country  who  had  members  in 
the  organization  who  took  an  interest  in  the  success  of 
the  movement. 

Future  meetings  were  authorized  to  be  called  by  the 
executive  officers,  a  list  of  yyhom  is  hereyvith  sent  you. 

The  expenses  of  publishing  all  the  papers  read  at  this 
Congress,  w-ith  a  record  of  its  transactions  and  the  pro- 
ceedings at  the  banquet,  will  fill  a  large  volume,  the  ex- 
pense of  which  it  is  estimated  yvill  be  about  f  700.  The 
executive  officers  were  authorized  to  elect  additional 
members  into  the  organization,  the  only  expense  of 
which  is  the  enrolling  fee  of  $3,  which  entitles  the  mem- 
bers to  the  Bulletin  free. 

Will  you  unite  in  this  movement  with  a  view  of  mak- 
ing it  International,  and  will  you  suggest  a  suitable  name 
for  Vice-President  from  your  State,  Territory,  province 


io8 


MISCELLANY. 


[July  20,  1889. 


or  country.  If  this  effort  is  received  with  favor  by  the 
members  of  the  Medico-Legal  Society,  active,  corres- 
ponding and  honorary  alone,  without  counting  others,  it 
will  at  once  provide  for  the  publication  of  the  transactions 
and  the  papers  read  before  the  Congress,  and  lay  on  firm 
and  sure  foundations  the  International  work  of  promot- 
ing the  advancement  of  medical  jurisprudence,  not  alone 
in  the  United  States  of  America,  but  throughout  the  civ- 
ilized world. 

Your  cooperation  in  this  effort  is  earnestly  solicited  in 
your  locality,  and  \-our  name  will  be  laid  before  the  ex- 
ecutive officers  for  enrollment  as  a  member  on  receipt  of 
the  enrolling  fee,  which  can  be  sent  to  any  officer  of  the 
body. 

The  officers  elected  by  the  Congress,  held  June  4  to  7, 
18S9,  in  New  York,  were  as  follows:  President — Clark 
Bel],  Esq.,  of  New  York.  Vice-Presidents — Chief  Justice 
Sir  John  C.  Allen,  of  New  Brunswick;  Chief  Justice  Ed- 
ward F.  Bermudez,  of  Louisiana;  Dr.  Bettincourt  Rodri- 
gues,  for  Portugal;  Gov.  Biggs,  of  Delaware;  Dr.  Daniel 
Clark,  of  Toronto,  Canada;  Ex-Chief  Justice  Noah  Da- 
vis, of  New  York;  Dr.  Edward  J.  Doering,  of  Illinois; 
Prof  John  J.  Elwell,  of  Ohio;  Judge  W.  H.  Francis,  of 
Dakota  Ter.;  Dr.  W.  W.  Gedding,  of  Washington,  D.  C; 
Dr.  Eugene  Gris.som,  of  North  Carolina;  Dr.  Carl  H. 
Horsch,  of  New  Hampshire;  Judge  Locke  E.  Houston, 
of  Mississippi;  Dr.  Charles  H.  Hughes,  of  Missouri;  Dr. 
W.  W.  Ireland,  of  Scotland;  Prof  Robt.  C.  Kedzie,  of 
Michigan;  Dr.  Norman  Kerr,  of  England;  Dr.  Jules  Mo- 
rel, of  Belgium;  Dr.  Jennie  McCowen,  of  Iowa;  Dr.  Con- 
nolly Norman,  of  Ireland;  Prof  John  J.  Reese,  of  Penn- 
sylvania; Judge  H.  M.  Somerville,  of  Alabama;  David 
S'tewart,  Esq.,  of  Maryland;  Theo.  H.  Tyndale,  Esq.,  of 
Massachusetts.  Secretary — Moritz  Ellinger,  Esq.,  of  New 
York.  Assistant  Secretaries — Dr.  Frank  H.  Ingram,  of 
New  York;  Dr.  Wm.  J.  Lewis,  of  Connecticut;  J.  F.  Wal- 
ters, of  New  York. 

The  President  was  empowered  and  directed  bv  the  Con- 
gress to  appoint  additional  Vice-Presidents  for  the  vari- 
ous States,  Territories,  provinces  and  countries,  which 
will  be  done  during  the  summer  vacation.  Members  of 
the  Congress  receiWng  this  circular,  who  have  not  sent 
their  enrolling  fee,  will  please  do  so,  and  circulate  this 
among  those  who  take  an  interest  in  the  science. 

Your  earlj-  response  is  requested  to  either  of  the  under- 
signed. Clark  Bell,  President, 

Moritz  Ellinger,  57  Broadway,  New  York. 

Surrogate's  Office,  New  York  City. 

Mississippi  Valley  Medical  Association. — At  a 
meeting  of  the  General  Committee,  at  Newport,  it  was 
decided  to  change  the  date  of  meeting  of  this  .Association 
to  September  10,  11,  and  12,  1889.  This  promises  to  be 
the  largest  and  most  interesting  meeting  in  the  history  of 
this  Association.  A  large  attendance  of  representative 
men  from  all  parts  of  the  United  States  has  been  as- 
sured. 


LETTERS  RECEIVED. 

Dr.  O.  D.  Haven,  .-Mleghenv,  Pa.:  Dr.  Henrv  W.  Elmer, 
Bridgeton,  N.  J.;  E.  M.  DePuv,  Washington;  Dr.  S.  L. 
Holley,  Nanticoke,  Pa.;  Dr.  C'  Park,  Oquakee,  111.;  Dr. 
F.  B.  Schulz,  Cape  Girardeau.  Mo. ;  Jerome  Kidder  Mfg. 
Co.,  New  York,  Dr.  C.  A.  Harvev,  New  York;  Dr.  Rich- 
ard J.  Dunglison,  Philadelphia;  Dr.  J.  A.  Dibrell,  Jr.,  Lit- 
tle Rock,  Ark.;  Dr.  W.  N.  Miller.  Pittsburgh,  Pa.;  Dr. 
Charles  Disen,  Minneapolis,  Minn.;  Dr.  W.  VanHook, 
Chicago;  Dr.  I.  H.  Ellis,  Bethany,  Mo.;  Malted  Milk  Co., 
Racine,  Wis.;  Dr.  James  E.  Morgan,  Washington;  Dr. 
Wm.  C.  Dabney.  White  Sulphur  Spriugs,  Kv. ;  Dr.  Joseph 
Price,  Philadelphia:  Dr.  N.  P.  Daudridge.  Cincinn.iti,  O.; 
W.  L.  Minter,  Louisville,  Ky.;  Medical  Herald  Co.,  St. 
Joseph,  Mo.;  Dr.  G.  K.  Dickinson,  Jersev  Citv,  N.  J.;  J. 
F.  Widman,  McGregor,  la.;  Dr.  J.  F.  Page,  Powersville, 


Mo.;  Dr.  Thos.  Cosgrove,  Auburndale,  O.;  Dr.  F.  G.  Al- 
bright, Lancaster,  Pa.;  Dr.  W.  H.  Landis,  Woodland, 
Mich.;  Dr.  G.  W.  H.  Kemper,  Muncie,  Ind.;  Dr.  Horace 
M.  Starkey,  Chicago;  Dr.  J.  C.  Hoag,  Chicago;  Galvano 
Faradic  Mfg.  Co.,  New  York;  Dr.  G.  R.  Wells,  Gold 
Hill,  Col.;  Dr.  A.  L.  Hummel,  Philadelphia;  Dr.  J.  W. 
Long,  Bryan,  O.;  Dr.  J.  T.  Jelks,  Hot  Springs,  Ark.;  Dr., 
A.  P.  Brown,  Fort  Worth,  Tex. ;  Dr.  Joseph  Eastman,' 
Indianapolis,  Ind.;  Dr.  David  Barrow,  Lexington,  Kv.; 
Dr.  J.  B.  Murdoch,  Pittsburgh,  Pa.;  G.  H.  Mitcheir& 
Co.,  Cedar  Rapids,  la.;  Dr.  W.  T.  Lusk,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.; 
Dr.  A.  M.  Owen,  Evansville,  Ind.;  Fred.  D.  Van  Horen, 
New  York;  Dr.  Gersham  H.  Hill,  Independence,  la.;  Dr. 
H.  R.  Storer,  Newport,  R.  I.;  Dr.  Albert  F.  Stifel,  Wheel- 
ing, W.  Va.;  Dr.  W.  I.  Haddens,  St.  Joseph,  Mo.;  Pub- 
lishers' Commercial  L'nion,  Chicago;  Dr.  A.  R.  Stewart, 
Toledo,  O.;  Dr.  J.  G.  Truax,  New-  York;  Dr.  G.  F.  Smolt, 
Nickerson,  Kan.;  Dr.  J.  W.  Muenich,  Jefferson,  Wis. 


Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Stations  and  Duties  of 
Officers  Serving  in  the  Medical  Department,  U.  S. 
Army,  from  July  6,  i88g,  to  July  12,  iSSg. 

By  direction  of  the  acting  Secretary  of  War,  the  retire- 
ment from  active  service  this  date,  by  operation  of  law, 
of  Col.  Thomas  A.  McParlin,  Surgeon,  under  the  pro- 
visions of  the  Act  of  Congress  approved  June  30,  18S2, 
is  announced.  Col.  McParlin  will  repair  to  his  home. 
Par.  2,  S.  O.  157,  A.  G.  O.,  July  10,  1889. 

Major  H.  O.  Perley,  Asst.  Surgeon  U.  S.  Army,  is  or- 
dered to  accompany  troops  from  Ft.  Wayne,  Mich.,  to 
Gognac  Lake,  Mich.,  to  encamp  there  with  the  Michi- 
gan State  troops  from  August  S  to  13,  1889.  Par.  i,  S. 
O.  154,  Hdqrs.  Div.  of  the  Atlantic,  July  9,  1889. 

Capt.  H.  O.  Perley,  Asst.  Surgeon  U.  S.  .A.'rmy,  is  granted 
fourteen  days'  leave  of  absence,  to  commence  about 
July  14,  1SS9.  Par.  2,  S.  O.  154,  Hdqrs.  Div.  of  the  At- 
lantic, July  14,  1889. 

Col.  Andrew  K.  Smith,  Surgeon  U.  S.  Armj-,  promoted 
to  Surgeon  with  rank  of  Colonel,  to  rank  from  JUI3'  10, 
1889.     Vice  McParlin,  retired. 

Lieut. -Col.  Francis  L.  Town,  Surgeon  U.  S.  Army,  pro- 
moted Surgeon,  wtth  rank  of  Lieut-Colonel,  to  rank 
from  July  lo,  1SS9.     Vice  A.  K.  Smith,  promoted. 

Capt.  W.  C.  Gorgas,  Asst.  Surgeon,  is  granted  leave  01 
absence  for  one  month,  to  take  effect  on  the  arrival  of 
a  medical  officer  to  relieve  him.  Par.  2,  S.  O.  84, 
Hdqrs.  Dept.  of  the  Missouri,  July  3,  18S9. 

By  direction  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  Capt.  Andrew  V. 
Cherbonnier,  Medical  Storekeeper,  will,  in  addition  to 
his  present  duties,  take  charge  of  the  office  and  per- 
form the  duties  of  acting  Assistant  Medical  Pur^-eyor 
in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  during  the  absence  of  Capt.  George 
T.  Beall,  Medical  Storekeeper.  Par.  2,  S.  O.  151,  A. 
G.  O.,  Julv  2,  1889. 

Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  U.  S. 
Naiyfor  the  Week  Ending  July  /j,  iSSg. 

Asst.  Surgeon  S.  Stuart  White,  ordered  to  the  Naval 
Hospital,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Medical  Inspector  C.  H.  White,  detached  from  the 
"  Trenton  "  and  wait  orders. 

P.  A.  Surgeon  Ernest  Norfleet,  detached  from  the  "  Tren- 
ton," and  to  the  "Monocacy." 

P.  A.  Surgeon  H.  E.  Ames,  detached  from  the  "  Mono- 
cacy, proceed  home  and  wait  orders. 

Snrgeon  G.  E.  H.  Harmon,  detached  from  the  "Constel- 
lation "  and  to  the  Naval  .Academy. 

Asst.  Surgeon  C.  H.  T.  Lowndes,  detached  from  the 
"  Constellation  "  and  to  the  Naval  Academy. 

Surgeon  H.  P.  Harvey,  detached  from  the  "  Vandalia  " 
July  7,  proceed  home  and  wait  orders. 

Asst.  Surgeon  S.  Stuart  White,  detached  from  the  "Tren- 
ton July  7,  18S9. 


/07 


THE 


Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association. 

EDITED   UNDER  THE   DIRECTION    OF  THE   BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES. 
PUBLISHED    WEEKLY. 


Vol.  XIII. 


CHICAGO,  JULY  27,   1889. 


No.  4. 


ORIGINAL   ARTICLES. 


THE    TREATMENT    OF   SALPINGO- 
OVARITIS  BY  ELECTRICITY. 

Being  a  paper  prepared  for  the  Gynecological  Section  of  the  A  nierican 

Medical  Association  Meeting  at  Ne'u*port,Jiinc  zj,  18S9. 

BY  GEORGE  APOSTOLI,  M.D., 

OF   PARIS. 

The  electrical  treatment  of  fibroma  which  I 
originated  has  made  great  strides  despite  the  rail- 
ings of  charlatans  and  incompetent  persons ;  it 
is  not  necessary-  to  refer  to  this  subject  again,  be- 
cause it  is  a  child  that  will  grow  of  itself,  and  is 
amply  able  to  take  care  of  itself.  To-day  I  in- 
vite your  attention  to  a  subject  of  equal  inter- 
est, I  mean  the  treatment  by  electricity  of  sal- 
pingo-ovaritis,  and  I  sincerely  hope  that  it  maj- 
have  the  same  useful  future,  more  restricted  per- 
haps, because  at  present  it  is  restricted  to  a  cer- 
tain number  of  cases,  but  in  any  case  worthy  of 
^•our  consideration. 

Salpingo-ovaritis  is  a  disease  which  has  long 
been  recognized,  but  under  names  which  I  have 
changed  verj-  often  :  Phlegmon,  pclvic-pcri- 
loni/is,  lymphangitis,  adcno-lymphangitis,  cellu- 
litis, peri-mctritis,  para- metritis,  peri- uterine, 
phlegmasia,  etc.;  all  of  these  titles  being  used  to 
picture  a  disease  originating  in  the  lymphatics, 
in  the  cellular  tissue,  or  in  the  peritoneum,  ac- 
cording to  the  special  pathological  views  of  the 
individual  describing  the  malady.  Laparotomy' 
had  the  advantage  of  fixing  the  diagnosis  pre- 
cisely, by  demonstrating  that  lesions  of  the  ovarj- 
and  of  the  tube  were  almost  constant  factors,  and 
that  these  inflammations  almost  always  took 
origin  in  the  lining  membrane  of  the  uterus,  and 
from  there  spread  to  the  adnexa,  the  cellular  tis- 
sue, and  the  peritoneum.  At  the  commencement 
of  my  practice  I  fell  into  the  common  pathological 
error,  which  I  hasten  to  correct  to-day  :  But  one 
fact  is  beyond  dispute,  and  that  is  that  the  condi- 
tions which  I  then  treated  2.^  phlegmon,  and  peri- 
mctritis,  and  which  concealed  a  salpingo-ovaritis, 
does  not  militate  in  the  least  against  mj-  claim  to 
priority  in  the  electrical  handling  of  the  disease 
under  discussion. 

Since  1882  I  have  treated  all  cases  that  come  to 
my  clinic  by  electricity,  whether  sufiTering  from 


tumors,  from  endometritis,  or  peri-uterine  phleg- 
masia. Look  for  a  moment  at  the  thesis  of  my 
assistant,  Dr.  L.  Carlet,  which  appeared  in  July, 
1884,'  and  which  I  myself  revised  thoroughly  : 
"One  pole  (the  negative)  is  X.h.2X_oi  dentil? ition 
par  excellence  :  it  is  suitable,  therefore,  not  only 
for  tumors,  but  for  sub-acute  peri-uterine  inflam- 
mations (circumscribed),  without  fever,  which  are 
connected  with  the  uterus,  and  which  considera- 
bly disturb  its  functions,"  Farther  on,  j-ou  maj- 
read  with  profit  the  clinical  histories  of  twenty 
cases'  of  peri-uterine  phlegmasia,  complicating 
uterine  tumors,  which  were  treated  with  electric- 
itj\  I  quote  as  follows,  (page  1 10)  .  "  This  ob- 
ser\-ation  is  of  the  greatest  importance,  because  it 
shows  the  value  of  intra-uterine  galvano-caustique 
in  moderate  doses,  in  causing  a  resolution  of  sub- 
acute peri-metritis. ' '  Further  on  I  wrote  :  '  'This 
obser\-ation  (page  117)  should  be  of  great  impor- 
tance, since  it  shows,  first,  that  intra-uterine  gal- 
vano-caustique, badh-  done,  or  made  undulj-  pain- 
ful, may  set  up  multiple  accidents,  and  here,  the 
peri- uterine  phlegmasia  is  clearly  due  to  the  last 
application.  On  the  other  hand,  this  obser\-ation 
also  proves,  that  hysterometry,  badly  done,  is 
dangerous,  but  when  well  done  is  never  so,  even 
in  the  sub-acute  stage  of  peri-uterine  phlegmasia; 
this  same  malady,  indeed,  has  been  treated  with 
uterine  faradization  (that  is  by  another  form  of 
hysterometry),  during  the  convalescent  stage  of  a 
phlegmon  of  the  broad  ligament,  which  resulted 
in  a  complete  cessation  of  symptoms  after  a  very 
short  treatment." 

From  1884  to  1887,  my  experience  has  enlarged 
coincidentlj-  with  greater  skill,  boldness  in  oper- 
ating, and  at  the  Dublin  Congress  (August, 
1887),  I  discussed  the  question  under  an  entirely 
new  caption.  (See  Bulletin  general  de  Thera- 
pl'utique,  of  September  30,  1887,  and  British  Med- 
ical Journal,  of  November  19,  1887).  To-da3' the 
names  have  changed,  but  the  ideas  are  the  same, 
and  I  propose  giving  jou  the  results  of  my 
electrical  treatment.  I  shall  speak  no  more  of 
peri-metritis,  but  of  salpingo-ovaritis,  whether 
complicating  a  pelvic  peritonitis  or  not.     The  atti- 


1  Du  traitement  ^lectriqvie  des  tumeurs  fibreuses  de  Viiterus 
d'  apres  la  m^thode  du  Dr.  Apostoli  par  le  Docteur  Lucien  Carlet. 
Pans.  Octave  Doin.  Editeur.    1.SS4. 

=  See  obser\-ations  (op.  cit.)  on  pages  74.  81,  85,  94,  108.  114,  120, 
123,  124,  151,  169,  196,  205,  214,  216,  225,  227,  232.  236.  241. 


no 


SALPINGO-OVARITIS. 


[JUI.Y  27, 


tude  of  those  doctors  who  occupy  different  and 
opposing  ground,  is  very  curious,  and  may, 
briefly,  be  described  as  follows  :  the  large  number, 
following  in  the  footsteps  of  a  wise  ancestry, 
when  confronted  with  asalpingo-ovaritis,  exclaim, 
"  Do  not  touch  it."  They  ignore  all  intra-uterine 
interference,  relying  upon  poultices  and  revulsives. 
Their  success  is  variable.  The  cavity  of  the 
uterus  is,  for  them,  a  ncili  me  fangcre,  which  they 
religiously  avoid.  Others,  on  the  contrary',  com- 
prising a  small  number  of  surgeons,  anxious  of 
statistical  fame,  open  the  abdomen  of  every 
woman  having  an  undue  sensitiveness  of  the 
adnexa,  either  for  exploration  or  castration. 
Here  the  abuse  cries  out  for  reform,  and  if  under 
some  circumstances,  the  ser\'ices  of  the  surgeon 
are  indispensable,  j^et  here,  one  may  justly  ex- 
claim with  indignation,  that  in  many  cases,  surg- 
ery, out  of  selfishness,  consigns  a  woman  to  a  fu- 
ture of  sterility.  The  true  path,  gentlemen,  lies 
between  the  two  extremes.  If  on  the  one  hand, 
doctors  are  over-timid,  and  count  too  largel}- 
upon  nature  to  cure  certain  diseases,  which  al- 
most never,  are  spontaneousl}'  cured,  on  the  other 
hand,  surgeons  commit  a  fault  quite  as  repre- 
hensible, by  hast}-  operations  ;  for  we  know  now 
that  castration  sometimes  kills,  and  does  not 
always  cure,  forgetting  that,  clinically  speaking, 
these  cases  are  frequently  curable  by  more  simple 
and  conservative  means,  without  causing  an  irre- 
parable physical  and  moral  shock  to  the  woman. 
From  the  very  commencement,  despite  the 
prejudice  from  all  sides,  my  treatment  of  these 
cases  has  been  absolutely  and  entirelj^  the  intra- 
uterine electric.  This  idea,  at  first  theoretic,  is 
to  day  a  fixed  fact,  thanks  to  pathological  investi- 
gation which  demonstrates  that  almost  all  cases 
of  peri-uterine  phlegmasia  or  salpingo-ovaritis, 
have  their  starting  point  in  an  endometritis,  which 
is  often  the  posthumous  witness  of  the  secondary 
lesion  of  propagation,  cleanse  the  uterus,  make 
use  of  intelligent  intra-uterine  antisepsis,  cure  the 
endometritis,  and  provoke  healthy  intra-uterine 
derivation — such  are  the  general  considerations 
that  have  guided  me  on  to  such  results.  These 
are  the  reasons  why,  at  the  very  first,  I  swept 
away  the  existing  prejudices  against  an  interfer- 
ence with  the  uterine  cavity,  and  why  I  went  at 
once  to  the  bottom  no  matter  what  might  be  the 
extent  of  the  phlegmasia.  It  is  true,  I  associ- 
ated, in  this  therapeusis,  faradization  with  gal- 
vano-chemical  caustique.  Faradization,  in  the 
form  of  a  current  of  tension,  calms  the  nervous 
S3'stem,  diminishes  excitability  and  relieves  pain  ; 
but,  of  itself,  is  often  insufficient  to  arrest  the 
acute  phlegmasia.  The  dynamic  action  in  the 
commencement  of  inflammatory  conditions  is 
purely  calmative,  and  will  aid  in  the  resolution  of 
old  exudates.  I  have  associated  three  orders,  of 
procedure,  which,  in  inverse  order  of  merit,  are 
faradism,    intra-uterine    galvanism    and    vaginal  j 


peripheric  galvano-puncture.     I  will  briefly  sum 
up  my  views  of  each. 

1.  Faradization,  under  the  form  of  a  current 
of  tension,  made  by  the  long  thin  wire,  calms  the 
nervous  system,  moderates  its  excitability,  as- 
suages or  cures  pain,  but  is  often  powerless  to 
arrest  an  acute  phlegmasia ;  its  action  is  purely 
dynamic,  and  it  acts,  as  opium  acts,  during  earlj- 
inflammatory  stages,  but  is  powerless  to  arrest  the 
evolution  of  inflammatory  processes.  The  cur- 
rent (faradic)  of  tension  is  the  only  one  tolerable 
and  indicated  in  acute  and  subacute  forms.  A 
current  of  quantity  is  less  efficacious  and  less 
tolerable,  except  in  rare  cases  of  chronic  exudates 
where,  in  acting  upon  the  interstitial  circulation, 
it  aids  reabsorption  to  a  certain  extent.  The  elec- 
trode should  generally  be  the  bipolar,  to  better 
localize  the  electric  action,  either  in  the  vagina 
or  in  the  uterus.  All  other  things  being  equal, 
the  uterine  application  is  by  far  the  most  useful. 
The  application  should  be  in  moderate  doses 
without  shock,  and  more  gentle  as  the  inflamma- 
tion is  more  active.  The  seances  should  be  daih' 
at  first,  lasting  from  five  to  twenty  minutes,  and 
the  dose  progressiveh*  augmented  as  the  patient 
can  bear  it. 

2.  Galvanization,  or  rather  intra-uterine  chem- 
ical caustique,  is  much  more  powerful  than  fara- 
dization, and  will  often  be  sufficient  of  itself  in 
cases  of  ovaro-salpingitis.  It  is  a  most  excellent 
way  of  changing  in  part  or  in  whole  the  entire 
lining  membrane  of  the  uterus,  and  of  setting  up 
peripheric  changes  by  derivation.  The  faradic 
current  excites  the  nervous  and  muscular  systems 
after  the  manner  of  a  mechanical  force,  by  inter- 
ruptions and  shocks.  The  galvanic  current,  how- 
ever, is  a  physical  and  chemical  force,  at  once 
caloric  and  trophic,  and  brings  each  of  its  factors 
into  action  separately  or  together  as  desired.  All 
binarj-  compounds  and  those  of  greater  complica- 
tion will  tend  to  decomposition,  and  this  decom- 
position, called  electrolysis,  will  be  in  proportion 
to  the  electric  energ}-  given  out,  and  to  the  length 
of  time  of  the  application.  This  interstitial 
breaking  up  of  the  elements,  which  will  be  pre- 
ceded b}'  a  different  orientation  in  the  polarization 
of  the  organic  molecules,  tends,  on  the  one  hand, 
to  bring  around  the  positive  pole  the  acids  and 
oxygen,  while  the  bases  and  hydrogen  go  to  the 
negative  pole.  This  serious  molecular  action 
ought  to  be  sufficient  for  an  intelligent  theon,-  of 
the  effects  of  the  galvanic  current,  but  recent  ex- 
periments which  we  have  made  place  these  facts 
upon  an  indisputable  basis.  My  friend  Laguer- 
riere  and  myself  have  found  that  the  galvanic 
current  sent  through  culture  media  of  pathogenic 
microbes  is  germicidal ,  thus  confirming  what  I 
said  long  ago,  that  this  current  was  antiseptic, 
and  would  attenuate  or  sferili:e  certain  conditions 
of  germ  change.  Applied  in  a  given  region  the 
galvanic  current  acts  locally  and  generally  ;  each 


1889.] 


SALPINGO-OVARITIS. 


Ill 


pole  has  its  undivided  caustic  action — the  one 
acid,  the  other  basic.  The  current  is  felt  in  the 
interpolar  zone,  engendering  trophic  changes,  and 
tending  to  the  resolution  of  certain  pathological 
conditions. 

The  doctor  of  to-day  who  has  not  kept  apace 
with  the  advance  of  gynecological  science,  lauds 
to  his  utmost  the  curette,  which  first  saw  the  light 
in  France,  but  has  long  since  fallen  into  desuetude 
in  the  laud  that  originated  it.  Without  wishing 
to  discredit  a  surgical  procedure  of  value  in  cer- 
tain conditions,  the  superior  advantages  of  the 
intra-uterine  galvanic  current  are  beyond  dispute. 

(a.)  It  is  simple  and  easj-  of  application,  re- 
quiring no  assistant,  and  may  be  used  b\'  anj-  one, 
no  matter  how  little  experience  he  has  in  gyne- 
cology. 

(b.)  Being  but  slighth-  painful,  chloroform  is 
not  needed,  this  being  only  demanded  in  certain 
cases  of  puncture. 

(r.)  It  is  valuable  among  working  women,  as  a 
short  period  of  repose  alone  is  necessary-  after  the 
application,  instead  of  hours  and  perhaps  davs  in 
bed. 

(d.)  It  can  be  gradually  and  gentlj-  applied  bj' 
progressively  increasing  the  strength,  and  is  less 
brutal  than  the  curette. 

(e.)  It  is  not  contraindicated  in  an 3-  acute  case 
of  inflammation — the  sole  caution  being  to  use 
extra  care,  and  to  increa.se  the  strength  only  as 
the  patient  is  able  to  bear  it. 

(  /'.)  It  is  an  agent  which,  instead  of  being 
blind,  obeys  in  a  precise  and  mathematical  man- 
ner the  hand  applying  it ;  that  is  to  say,  one  can 
measure  and  administer  it  and  at  the  same  time 
have  an  exact  record  of  the  amount  of  cauteriza- 
tion produced,  to  which  three  things  conduce : 
the  general  intensity  made  use  of  the  densit}' 
of  the  active  electrode,  and  the  duration  of  the 
application. 

i  g-. )  It  is  an  active  force,  which  will  produce 
an  active  result  localizable  at  will,  and  which 
may  be  concentrated  upon  any  part  of  the  uterine 
lining  membrane  desired. 

(/;.)  It  is  absolutely  harmless  if  proper  antisep- 
tic or  aseptic  precautions  are  made  use  of. 

(i.)  According  to  the  intensit}'  and  duration  its 
action  can  be  varied,  and  also  according  to  the 
active  pole  made  use  of ;  it  may  be  made  acid  by 
using  the  positive  pole,  and  basic  by  using  the 
negative  pole. 

(/.)  Apart  from  the  curetting  action  of  the 
chemical  galvanism,  which  one  can  easil}-  see, 
there  is  a  more  profound  action  trophic  and  vital, 
and  which  is  propagated  along  the  whole  organic 
circuit  between  the  two  poles.  Thanks  to  this 
last  consideration,  above  all  in  the  treatment  of 
salpingo-ovaritis,  this  chemical  galvanism  has  a 
power  far  above  surgical  curetting,  chiefly  in 
reaching  the  uterine  parenchyma  and  adnexa. 

(X-.)  If  surgical  raclage  often  results  in  frequent ; 


returns  of  the  disease,  causing  anatomical  and 
functional  troubles  which  it  hoped  to  combat,  I 
can  aSirm  that  these  results  are  much  less  fre- 
quent by  the  electroh-tic  treatment,  which  may 
require  several  seances  to  produce  a  lasting  effect, 
but  which  good  results,  as  I  have  had  reason  to 
observe  in  my  clinic,  last  for  manj-  years  after  the 
cessation  of  all  treatment. 

The  operative  technique  is  already-  sufiiciently 
well  explained  in  my  various  brochures  upon  the 
electric  treatment  of  fibroma  and  endometritis.  I 
shall  content  mj^self  with  giving  j-ou  merelj'  the 
salient  features  of  the  treatment  of  ovaro-salpin- 
gitis.  The  positive  pole  always  causes  less  con- 
gestion than  the  negative,  but  the  latter  is  more 
valuable  to  promote  resolution.  The  positive  pole 
should  be  used  generally  in  the  commencement, 
and  once  having  passed  the  first  stage  of  tolera- 
tion, the  negative  pole  should  be  substituted.  The 
dominant  preoccupation  which  should  make  us 
cautious  in  treating  salpingo-ovaritis,  and  which 
is  sometimes  difficult  of  recognition,  is  the  fear  of 
finding  ourselves  in  the  presence  of  a  pyosalpinx, 
which  a  large  dose  of  galvanism  would  aggravate; 
so,  when  in  doubt,  begin  ver\-  gentlj-  with  a  mild 
current  to  test  the  susceptibility  of  the  uterus  and 
peri-uterine  tissues,  then  increase  with  the  patient's 
tolerance  and  according  to  clinical  indications. 
One  ma}'  begin  with  20  to  40  milliamperes.  If 
the  intolerance  is  great,  respect  it  and  do  not  in- 
crease; if  well  tolerated  increase  to  100-150  mil- 
liamperes. Here  clinical  diagnosis  must  be  called 
in  to  differentiate  between  hysterical  intolerance, 
that  need  not  be  heeded,  and  an  inflammatorj'  in- 
tolerance which  must  be  respected.  The  sittings 
should  not  be  too  frequent.  In  the  initial  treat- 
ments they  are  frequently  followed  with  a  reaction 
more  or  less  intense,  which  ma\'  last  several  Aa\s; 
generall}'  we  should  wait  until  calm  is  reestab- 
lished. Sometimes  the  seances  may  be  given 
once  or  twice  a  week,  sometimes  only  every  fif- 
teen days.  The  same  reasons  must  guide  the 
doctor  as  to  the  length  of  a  seance ;  sometimes 
they  should  last  three  minutes  and  sometimes  five 
to  eight  minutes. 

3.  I  now  come  to  the  third  division,  the  most 
efficacious  of  all,  the  penetration  with  the  galvanic 
current  of  one  of  the  vaginal  cul-de-sacs  at  the 
nearest  point  of  the  inflamed  region.  I  mean 
vaginal galvano-puticlure.  There  are  two  clinical 
indications,  the  one  of  choice,  the  other  of  neces- 
sity. The  indication  of  choice  presents  itself  when 
one  finds  himself  in  presence  of  a  salpingo-ovaritis 
which  has  not  been  sufficiently'  ameliorated  bj'  the 
intra-uterine  galvanism.  It  is  necessary  then  to 
penetrate  the  mass  in  the  point  the  nearest  possi- 
ble to  the  disea.sed  spot,  in  order  to  lose  nothing 
of  electric  force,  which  now  should  serioush-  con- 
cern itself  with  the  suffering  point.  Theoretically 
the  application,  well  made,  should  be  most  effica- 
cious, and  no  doubt  rests  in  my  mind  that  such  is 


112 


SALPINGO-OVARITIS. 


[July  27, 


the  case,  for  the  reply  of  all  the  patients  who  have 
submitted  to  this  plan  is  that  the  punctures  were 
much  more  painful  but  much  more  efficacious,  be- 
cause often  one  puncture  gives  more  relief  than 
many  simple  intra-uterine  applications.  The  in- 
dication of  ?uressi'(r  for  galvano-puncture  is  when 
a  fluctuating  tumor  impinges  upon  the  vagina, 
and  which  should  be  drained  antiseptically  through 
the  vagina. 

Already  many  years  ago  I  gave  the  rules  for  the 
essentials  of  galvano-puncture.  I  will  only  now 
cite  the  chief  points  : 

(a.)  Here,  as  in  all  electrical  treatment,  be  it 
faradic  or  galvanic,  one  should  precede  everj-thing 
with  thorough  antisepsis,  preceding  and  following 
ever}'  operation  with  an  antiseptic  vaginal  irriga- 
tion, either  of  sublimate,  carbolic  acid,  creoline 
or  naphthol.  Between  the  seances  we  will  do  well 
to  close  the  vaginal  cavity  with  iodoform  gauze 
(or  sublimate  or  salol  gauze),  to  insure  perfect 
asepsis,  as  well  as  to  prevent  sexual  congress, 
which  should  be  suspended. 

(k)  With  the  preceding  electrical  treatment  it 
is  not  necessar}-  to  remain  in  bed.  I  exact  from 
my  patients  only  one  or  two  hours  of  repose  after 
galvano-caustique,  without  denying,  however, 
that  a  longer  period  might  be  beneficial.  Galva- 
no-puncture, however,  requires  at  least  two  or 
three  days  of  rest  in  bed  after  each  puncture. 

(c.)  The  trocar  carrj-ing  the  current  should  be 
the  smallest  possible,  but  of  sufficient  resistance 
not  to  be  easily  broken.  Steel  is  the  best,  because 
it  penetrates  easily. 

(d.)  The  chief  point  is  the  depth  of  the  punc- 
ture. A  slight  puncture  of  a  half  centimetre,  as 
an  average,  suffices  to  make  a  door  of  entrance  for 
the  current  in  the  region  which  it  is  to  traverse. 
Deeper  punctures  do  not  suffice  any  better  to  at- 
tain such  an  end;  on  the  contrary,  as  I  have  seen, 
they  ma}'  be  dangerous.  I  proscribe  all  punctures 
over  I  centimetre. 

(f.)  Where  make  the  puncture ?  Questions  of 
choice  and  necessity  here  come  up.  The  choice 
is  to  puncture  as  near  as  possible  the  diseased 
portion,  but  necessity  forces  us  to  avoid  at  all 
cost  the  anterior  cul-de-sac  on  account  of  the  blad- 
der. The  lateral,  and  above  all  the  posterior  re- 
gions are  the  most  favorable  for  the  puncture.  I 
make  them  oftenest  in  the  posterior  cul-de-sac,  in 
the  middle  of  the  pouch  of  Douglas,  directing  the 
axis  of  the  instrument  toward  the  uterus  in  order 
to  avoid  the  rectum. 

(/.)  This  operation,  much  more  painful  than 
galvano-caustique,  is  often  tolerated  by  certain 
women,  but  in  others  chloroform  will  be  required. 

{g^)  I  never  use  a  speculum  in  this  operation, 
which  can  only  be  well  and  delicately  carried  out 
as  follows :  One  fixes  at  first  the  exact  length  of 
the  puncture,  by  turning  the  screw  and  advancing 
the  steel  point  to  the  required  length  beyond  the 
celluloid,  then,  having  fixed  with  the  index  finger 


the  exact  point  to  be  punctured,  and  having  made 
sure  that  there  is  no  arterial  pulsation,  one  slides 
the  celluloid  up  to  the  point,  which  serves  as 
the  conductor  for  the  trocar,  which  is  then  plunged 
in. 

(A.)  The  number  of  punctures  demanded  is  va- 
riable. Some  cases  of  hydro-  and  catarrhal  sal- 
pingitis 3-ield  to  one  puncture,  some  require  three 
or  four,  and  tubercular  tubes  even  more. 

Generally  these  cases  require  much  longer  peri- 
ods of  intermediate  repose  than  cases  of  galvano- 
caustique,  because  at  their  commencement  they  are 
often  followed  b}-  a  severe  reaction,  which  may 
;  last  many  days.  The  application  should  not  be 
\  renewed  until  all  of  the  symptoms  have  disap- 
peared. 

(z.)  As  to  intensity  and  choice  of  poles  I  repeat 
what  I  said  just  now  when  speaking  of  intra- 
uterine galvanization.  The  intensity  will  var\^ 
from  20  to  50  milliamperes.  To  go  beyond  this 
is  to  go  beyond  the  point  of  tolerance,  and  chlo- 
roform should  be  used.  To  create  a  temporar\' 
vaginal  fistula  100  to  250  milliamperes  will  be 
required. 

\j.)  The  puncture  should  generally  be  positive 
at  first,  because  it  is  more  tolerable  and  less  ex- 
citing than  the  negative.  This  latter  is  employed 
when  a  more  powerful  action  is  demanded.  Es- 
pecially in  presence  of  a  fluctuating  tumor  point- 
ing into  the  vagina,  in  which  a  fistulous  tract  is 
to  be  made  and  vaginal  drainage  established,  is 
the  negative  pole  demanded. 

(k?)  Should  febrile  excitement  arise,  all  treat- 
ment is  to  be  suspended.  One  may  think  himself 
in  the  presence  of  a  pyosalpinx,  if  it  points  into 
the  vagina,  and  a  puncture  is  not  contraindicated; 
but  if  it  is  high  up,  not  accessible,  and  far  from 
the  vaginal  cul-de-sac,  a  deep  puncture,  which 
might  cause  an  evacuation  into  the  cavity  of  the 
peritoneum  of  the  sac,  is  to  be  avoided.  It  is  here 
that  surgerj-  must  step  in  to  earn,-  out  its  legiti- 
mate functions. 

My  clinical  experience,  which  is  now  seven 
years  old,  has  given  me  many  cases  of  salpingo- 
ovaritis,  which  I  hope  later  on  to  tabulate.  I  shall 
content  myself  now  with  some  results  of  my  treat- 
ment. Every  salpingo-ovaritis  will  generally  be 
suitable  for  appropriate  electrical  treatment,  and 
this  should  be  the  conservative  method  of  choice; 
it  is  sovereign  in  catarrhal  salpingitis,  only  calm- 
ative in  tubercular  salpingo-ovaritis,  and  in  cer- 
tain pus  tubes  may  be  of  great  service.  What- 
ever electric  treatment  is  made  use  of,  it  should 
be  continued  until  the  patient  pronounces  herself 
cured  of  her  symptoms,  and  until  an  examina- 
tion has  satisfied  us  that  the  anatomical  change 
is  considerable.  Surgical  interference  should  never 
be  resorted  to  until  after  all  electrical  resources 
have  been  exhausted.  Castration,  which  morally 
and  physically  mutilates  a  woman  after  an  incur- 
able fashion,  and  only  cures  radically  in  a  fourth 


1889.] 


SALPINGO-OVARITIS. 


"3 


or  fifth  part  of  the  cases,  should  be  onl3-  an  oper- 
ation of  necessity,  never  of  choice,  and  should  be 
regarded  as  a  last  resort.  Electrical  consen-ative 
therapeusis,  harmless,  easily  appled  by  any  one, 
and  which  does  not  pretend  to  cure  every  case  of 
salpingo-ovaritis,  finds  its  greatest  triumph  in 
rendering  a  subsequent  conception  possible,  as  I 
have  seen  in  several  of  my  patients.  I  will  not 
harrass  you  with  the  details  of  all  of  the  cases 
that  have  been  to  me  for  treatment,  but  will  con- 
tent myself  with  giving  you  full  details  of  two 
typical  cases,  in  one  of  which  there  were  two 
subsequent  conceptions,  the  other  remarkable 
clinically,  and  though  long  it  is  full  of  interest, 
demonstrating  that  electricity,  persisted  in  and 
rightly  used,  may  be  of  the  greatest  value  in  the 
different  troubles  that  maj'  beset  the  same  patient. 

COMPLETE  piSTORY. 

Madame  Sophie  Edinger,  aet.  34  years,  living 
at  5  Rue  de  I'aqueduc,  Paris,  presented  herself  at 
the  clinic  of  Dr.  Apostoli,  August  17,  1886. 

Previous  His/orv. — Nullipara,  neither  pregnan- 
cy nor  miscarriage.  Born  in  Lorraine.  Has  lived 
at  Paris  for  seventeen  and  a  half  years.  Mother 
died  at  the  age  of  48  in  consequence  of  a  profuse 
uterine  haemorrhage,  the  cause  of  which  was  un- 
known. Menstruation  easily  established  at  the 
age  of  II.  Since  its  appearance  it  has  been  of 
the  following  regular  type :  Occurring  at  fixed 
interv^als,  the  flow  has  lasted  on  an  average  six 
days,  and  has  been  painless;  it  has  always  been 
very  abundant,  and  often  accompanied  by  the  ex- 
pulsion of  clots.  At  13  and  at  17  years  of  age, 
without  an  appreciable  cause,  the  periods  were 
suppressed  for  about  two  or  three  months,  with- 
out other  morbid  phenomena.  Slight,  intermit- 
tent leucorrhoea. 

Of  a  rather  delicate  and  lymphatic  temperament, 
the  patient  had  several  of  the  diseases  of  child- 
hood, eczema  of  the  head,  and  frequent  attacks 
of  gastritis  which  often  caused  vomiting  of  the 
food.  At  28,  a  light  attack  of  rheumatism,  lo- 
calized in  the  two  arms,  which  lasted  one  week. 

Married  at  29  years  of  age.  From  the  begin- 
ning of  her  marriage  her  health  has  been  disor- 
dered. The  most  striking  phenomena  from  the 
first  were  the  menstrual  troubles  characterized  by 
an  increase  in  the  quantity  of  the  flow,  by  its  i 
more  frequent  occurrence,  and  by  pain  preceding 
the  flow  for  one  or  two  days  and  disappearing  as 
soon  as  it  was  established.  Her  married  life,  j 
then,  was  marked  for  five  years  by  the  appearance 
of  a  true  dvsnicnorr/ina,  very  intense,  which  has 
persisted  until  to-day,  and  which  often  obliged 
her  to  go  to  bed.  Usually  the  pain  disappeared 
suddenly  on  the  appearance  of  the  flow. 

Since  her  marriage  her  general  health  has  also 
been  disordered;  she  began  to  grow  thin,  and  her 
appetite  became  capricious.  This  condition  per- 
"^isted    for   three    years,  during  which  time   she 


worked,  though  with  difficult}^  For  two  years 
past  (1884- 1 886)  her  condition  has  become  pro- 
gressively much  worse.  The  pain,  formerly  in- 
i  termittent  and  premenstrual,  has  become  almost 
constant,  interfering  with  the  walk,  making 
standing  impossible,  and  localizing  itself  as  a 
continuous  dragging  or  tension  in  the  right  iliac 
region,  radiating  posteriorly  to  the  lumbar  region, 
and  anteriorly  to  the  right  groin,  involving  fur- 
ther the  entire  corresponding  thigh  as  far  as  the 
knee.  This  pain  has  increased  greatly,  without 
changing  the  condition  topographically,  at  the 
time  of  the  periods  most  of  all,  obliging  the  pa- 
tient to  take  a  forced  rest. 

For  some  months  after  the  marriage  the  sexual 
relations  were  verj'  painful.  Then  the  pain  dis- 
appeared, to  reappear  again  two  years  ago  with 
much  greater  intensitj',  finally  making  all  sexual 
relations  impossible.  Intercourse  also  provoked 
and  increased  the  pain  in  the  right  iliac  region. 
The  patient  has  never,  up  to  this  time  (1S86), 
had  an)^  pain  in  the  left  iliac  region.  For  eight 
months  the  patient  scarcely  left  her  bed,  attacked  by 
pain  so  intense  as  to  cause  her  to  cry  out  involun- 
tarily; this  was  accompanied  by  almost  daih'  vom- 
iting of  sometimes  alimentary,  sometimes  bilious 
matter.  She  grew  thin  more  rapidly  and  her  ap- 
petite became  more  and  more  perverted,  while  the 
digestion  became  more  painful.  The  abdomen 
was  extremely  sensitive,  and  the  pain  was  always 
localized  on  the  right. 

She  was  also  decidedly  constipated.  The  men- 
struation was  at  times  transformed  into  a  verita- 
ble metrorrhagia,  an  almost  constant  flow  with  an 
inter\'al  of  only  one  week  between  the  periods. 

The  patient  was  treated  regularly  hy  Dr.  Man- 
det,  who  applied  the  usual  clas.sic  treatment  of 
emollients,  milk  rUgime,  opiates,  revulsives  upon 
the  abdomen,  etc.  It  was  at  the  instance  of  her 
physician  that  she  came  to  consult  us,  on  account 
of  the  total  lack  of  success  of  the  most  varied  and 
assiduous  treatment  that  had  been  instituted. 

Actual  Conditio7i  August ij,  rSS6. — The  patient 
is  humble,  impressionable,  ner\'ous,  but  not  hys- 
terical, so  feeble,  and  suffering  to  such  a  degree, 
that  she  had  to  be  brought  to  the  clinic  in  a  car- 
riage and  assisted  upstairs.  She  is  emaciated, 
without  color,  and  exhibits  a  state  of  considerable 
sufi'ering.  On  palpation  the  abdomeii  is  painful, 
and  sensitive  in  the  two  iliac  fossae,  especially  in 
the  right.  For  a  year  it  has  been  impossible  for 
her  to  remain  erect  without  an  abdominal  support. 

The  internal  examination  is  difficult  on  account 
of  an  excessive  sensibilit}'  of  the  uterus,  and  es- 
pecially of  the  cul-de-sac.  An  inflammatory  ex- 
udate entirely  surrounding  the  uterus  constitutes 
a  single  mass,  adherent  to  the  sacrum,  to  each 
side  of  the  pelvis,  and  enclosing  the  uterus. 

An  examination  shows  at  times  in  the  middle 
of  this  total  cellulitis,  which  envelops  the  uterus, 
a  plane,  subadjacent,  more  resistant  and  fibrous. 


114 


SALPINGO-OVARITIS. 


[July  27, 


which  indicates  the  presence   of   an  interstitial ' 
uterine  fibroid,  localized  especially  at   the  right 
and  anteriorly. 

Diag7iosis. — Peri-uterine  and  subacute  inflam- 
mation  with  interstitial,  subadjacent  fibroid,  and 
ovarian  salpingitis.  Pronounced  retroversion. 
Sound  measures  7  centimetres. 

Treatment. — August  21,  1886.  First,  intra- 
uterine negative  galvano-eaustic,  100  milliamperes, 
for  five  minutes.  Two  hours  after  the  treatment 
.the  patient  returned  home. 

September  9,  1886. — Patient  reports  that  she 
has  had  a  flow  lasting  twelve  days,  which  began 
the  day  after  the  first  treatment,  and  which  has 
greatly  fatigued  her.  This  flow  is  probably  due 
to  the  first  operation  (treatment),  which  was 
wrong.  This  was  negative  and  ought  to  have 
been  positive. .  This  flow  was  accompanied  bj-  an 
increase  in  the  vomiting  already  existing.  In 
order  to  calm  the  patient,  she  was  given  an  intra- 
uterine, bi-polar  faradization  of  tension,  ivith  the 
Jijie  wire,  for  five  minutes,  andstarting  with  to-daj', 
in  order,  hereafter,  to  carry  on  this  treatment  sim- 
tultaneously  with  the  treatment  of  the  uterus,  tlie 
bi-polar  galvanisation  of  the  pneumo-gastrics  was 
begun,  to  alleviate  the  gastric  phenomena,  the 
most  serious  of  which  is  the  vomiting. 

This  galvanization  is  given  at  a  dose  of  5  to  12 
milliamperes,  for  fiv^e  to  fifteen  minutes  each  time. 

September  21. — V\xs\.  positive,  intra-ulerinegal- 
vano-caustie  (made  with  the  object  of  arresting  the 
hsemorrhage),  175  milliamperes,  five  minutes. 

Sept.  30. — Second  positive  galvano-caustic. 

Sept.  30. — Third  positive  galvano-caustic — 
idem — 150°,  five  minutes. 

The  last  period  occurred  Sept.  22,  and  lasted 
six  days.  The  vomiting  of  food,  which  was  in- 
cessant, and  almost  dailj^  before  the  beginning  of 
the  treatment,  has  been  overcome  at  the  onset  by 
the  galvanization  of  the  pneumo-gastrics,  which 
has  not  only  put  her  in  a  condition  to  tolerate 
the  milk  which  she  had  been  ordered  to  take,  at 
the  clinic,  but  also  has  again  given  her  an  appe- 
tite, almost  unknown  before. 

October  7. — Re-commencement  of  the  negative 
galvano-caustic  in  order  to  accelerate  the  absorp- 
tion of  the  exudate.     Second  negative  galvano- 1 
■caustic,  80°,  five  minutes.  j 

October  12. — -Third  negative  galvano-caustic, 
So°,  three  minutes. 

It  was  necessary  to  discontinue  the  treatment 
after  a  sitting  of  tliree  minutes,  on  account  of  the 
Trial  an  caur  of  which  the  patient  complained. 
Strength  is  restored,  the  stomach  performs  its 
functions  much  better.  Since  the  beginning  of 
the  treatment  she  has  never  vomited  on  the  days 
of  treatment,  and  in  the  interv'als  has  vomited  but 
Tarely.  For  fourteen  days  there  has  been  entire 
absence  of  vomiting.  She  begins  to  walk  more 
easily,  and  with  less  pain,  but  still  sufiers  when 
.sitting.     The  constipation  persists.     She  has  con- 1 


stant  numbness  in  the  right  leg.  She  is  still 
obliged  to  keep  her  bed  almost  all  the  time,  and 
onlj'  leaves  it  to  come  to  the  clinic. 

October  14. — Fourth  negative  galvano-caustic, 
100°,  five  minutes. 

October  19. — Fifth  negative  galvano-caustic, 
100°,  five  minutes. 

Has  had  her  menstrual  period  since  this  morn- 
ing, but  with  much  less  pain.  The  complexion 
is  clearer  and  the  expression  better. 

October  21. — Menstruation  continues;  flow 
abundant,  but  there  is  no  menorrhagia. 

October  26. — Vomiting  again  on  the  23d  and 
24th.  Fifth  negative  galvano-caustic,  100°,  five 
minutes. 

November  4. — Sixth  negative  galvano-caustic, 
150°,  five  minutes,  badly  borne. 

November  6. — Seventh  negative-galvano  caus- 
tic, 60°,  five  minutes. 

November  9. — Eighth  negative-galvano  caus- 
tic, 60°,  five  minutes. 

The  vomiting  has  quite  ceased ;  only  a  slight 
nausea  remains.  The  appetite  and  digestion  are 
always  better  on  the  days  of  treatment :  the  day 
following  she  is  sometimes  not  quite  as  well. 
There  is  an  equal  improvement  on  the  part  of  the 
abdomen  :  it  is  less  sensitive  on  pressure,  and 
swells  only  when  she  is  tired  from  walking.  For 
fifteen  days  she  has  been  able  to  sit  up  part  of 
the  day. 

November  11. — Patient  is  menstruating  and  (a 
fact  most  characteristic  in  favor  of  her  improve- 
ment) she  has  sulfered  much  less  than  usual,  and 
has  not  had  to  go  to  bed.  She  has  been  able  to 
walk  alone  without  support,  a  thing  which  for- 
merly was  impossible  in  this  condition.  She  de- 
clares herself  completelj'  transformed, 

November  11.  Eighth  galvano-uegative,  90°, 
five  minutes.  An  internal  examination  shows  an 
appreciable  change.  The  half  of  the  exudate  has 
disappeared,  and  on  the  right  it  has  left  bare  the 
sub-adjacent  fibroid,  the  diagnosis  of  which  is 
emphasized  to-day.  The  uterus  begins  to  be 
movable,  and  can  be  slightly  displaced. 

November  20. — Ninth  galvano-negative,  100°, 
five  minutes. 

November  27. — Tenth  galvano-negative,  80°, 
five  minutes.  Since  the  beginning,  each  treat- 
ment is  followed  by  an  antiseptic  vaginal  injec- 
tion, after  the  method  of  Van  Swieten,  and  a  tam- 
pon of  iodoform  gauze  is  left  in  the  vagina. 

November  30. — Patient  has  just  had  a  return  of 
her  former  painful  symptoms,  without  an  appre- 
ciable cause.  This  lasted  eight  days,  and  was 
marked  by  a  reappearance  of  the  old  vomiting. 
Galvanization  of  the  pneumo-gastrics,  which  pro- 
duced immediate  relief  The  weight  is  increas- 
ing ;  without  the  clothing  it  is  118  pounds. 

December  2. — Amelioration  of  the  abdominal 
pain.  No  vomiting  since  November  30.  Elev- 
enth galvano-negative,  80°,  five  minutes. 


1889.] 


SALPINGO-OVARITIS. 


115 


December  4. — Twelfth  galvano-negative,  60°, 
five  minutes.  The  patient  is  becoming  more  in- 
tolerant of  the  action  of  the  galvano-caustics,  but 
each  time  she  feels  greatly  relieved  by  it,  and 
sleeps  better  the  night  following. 

December  23. — Thirteenth  galvano-negative, 
So°,  five  minutes.  Patient  feels  well.  The  gas- 
tric troubles  have  disappeared  ;  she  walks  better, 
but  is  still  unable  to  do  her  housework. 

December  28. — On  account  of  the  intolerance 
which  begins  to  be  manifested  for  the  galvano- 
caustic  which,  at  the  beginning,  was  well  borne 
at  100°,  and  now  is  somewhat  painful  at  60°  or 
80°,  and  in  order  to  hasten  the  cure — which  maj' 
be  considered  as  still  in  the  rough — both  anatom- 
ically and  symptomatically,  the  galvano-punc- 
tures  are  begun. 

First  vaginal  negative  galvano-puncture  at  a 
depth  of  one  centimetre  in  the  right-lateral  cul- 
de-sac,  with  a  filiform  trocar  of  steel,  at  200° 
milliamperes,  five  minutes.  Patient  under  the 
influence  of  chloroform.  Vaginal  injection  of  sub- 
limate solution  1-1200  before  and  after  the  seance, 
vaginal  tampon  of  iodoform  gauze.  Patient  re- 
mained at  the  clinic  for  six  days  without  leaving 
her  bed.  Vomiting  appeared  the  evening  of  the 
day  she  was  treated  and  the  following  day,  and 
was  relieved  b}-  the  galvanization  of  the  pneumo- 
gastrics. 

Menstruation  occurred  December  31,  ten  or 
twelve  days  in  advance,  of  average  quantit}-, 
though  rather  less  than  formerh-.  For  the  first 
time  since  her  marriage  the  menses  appeared  with- 
out pain  and  without  the  formation  of  clots.  A 
complete  calm  has  followed  the  appearance  of  the 
menses.  The  patient  has  eaten  with  a  good  ap- 
petite and  has  recovered  her  power  to  sleep,  which 
she  had  lost  for  a  long  time.  In  a  word,  she  feels 
as  if  she  were  transformed,  and  she  seems  to  have 
derived  more  benefit  from  this  first  puncture  than 
fram  all  the  preceding  galvano-caustics. 

Januarj-  4,  1887, — The  patient  left  the  clinic 
to  return  home.  Since  then  her  health  has  con- 
stantly improved.  The  following  is  a  statement 
of  the  typical  modifications  which  have  been  pro- 
gressively determined  from  the  4th  to  the  22d  of 
January,  1887  : 

1 .  Walking  has  become  much  easier.  The  pa- 
tient is  able  to  come  to  the  clinic  without  the 
companion  hitherto  necessary.  She  is  much  less 
fatigued  than  formerly  by  the  jolting  of  the  car- 
riage. 

2.  Slje  is  able  now,  for  the  first  time,  to  do  her 
housework,   discontinued  eighteen   months  ago. 

3.  Digestive  functions  good.  She  has  more 
appetite,  while  the  nausea  and  vomiting  have 
ceased. 

4.  Parallel  transformation,  anatomically  speak- 
ing. On  examination  the  peri-uterine  sensibility 
is  less  acute.  The  retrogression  of  the  exudate 
makes  rapid  progress. 


5.  Restoration  of  all  the  functions,  and  notably 
considerable  diminution  of  the  abdominal  pain. 

Ever\-  two  days  she  has  had  an  antiseptic  vag- 
inal injection,  and  the  tampon  of  iodoform  gauze 
has  been  changed. 

January  22. — Second  negative,  vaginal  galvano 
puncture,  to  the  right,  at  a  depth  of  i'-  centime- 
tres ;  made  this  time  without  chloroform.  The 
pain  limits  the  intensity  to  50  milliamperes,  eight 
minutes.  The  patient  did  not  remain  at  the  clinic 
but  returned  home  the  same  evening.  Slept  well 
and  did  not  suffer.  The  menses  appeared  the 
next  day,  five  days  in  advance,  and  for  the  second 
time  without  pain  and  less  profuse. 

Januan,-  25. — Antiseptic  vaginal  injection. 

Januarj'  29. — Walking  is  still  easier,  patient 
finds  herself  "very  light." 

February-  10. — The  orifice  made  by  the  last 
puncture  is  closed.  Third  negative,  vaginal  gal- 
vano-puncture, at  a  depth  of  one  centimetre,  60°, 
five  minutes,  without  chloroform.  Antiseptic  in- 
jection, and  vaginal  tampon  of  iodoform  gauze. 

February  12. — Patient  suffered  for  some  hours 
after  the  last  puncture,  although  she  was  able  to- 
go  home  that  evening.  She  was  rather  more 
tired  than  after  the  previous  punctures,  and  at- 
tributed this  to  the  fact  that  the  operation  was 
done  without  chloroform. 

Februarj'  13. — For  the  first  time  in  eighteen 
months  the  patient  has  had  sexual  intercourse, 
which  was  effected  without  too  much  pain. 

March  5. — Galvano-puncture  without  chloro- 
form was  attempted.  Patient  was  unable  to  tol- 
erate it,  and  after  some  seconds  the  application 
was  discontinued.  Nausea  and  efforts  to  vomit 
rendered  the  continuation  impossible  and  unbear- 
able. 

March  8. — The  evening  following  this  aborted 
puncture  there  was  a  recurrence  of  the  abdominal 
pain.  The  next  day,  March  6,  menstruation  be- 
gan, for  the  first  time  in  her  life  eight  days  late. 
Unlike  the  three  last  periods,  the  flow  has  been 
more  abundant,  painful,  and  accompanied  by  the 
expulsion  of  clots.  The  question  arises,  in  view" 
of  the  recent  sexual  relation  and  of  the  delay  in 
the  menstrual  function,  so  abnormal,  if  this,  as 
seems  probable,  was  not  a  miscarriage?  There 
was  also  a  renewal  of  the  digestive  disturbance,, 
but  without  vomiting. 

March  19. — Fourth  negative  galvano-puncture^ 
in  the  posterior  cul-de-sac,  under  chloroform,  150°,. 
five  minutes. 

March  22. — Patient  remained  in  bed  at  the 
clinic  24  hours.  She  suffered  a  little  after  this 
puncture,  but  found  herself  again  ver\-  much  im- 
proved. From  this  date  the  patient,  who  has  had 
three  times  a  week  antiseptic  vaginal  injections, 
and  tampons  of  iodoform  gauze,  finds  herself 
again  progressively  improved.  One  month  after, 
the  orifice  made  by  the  puncture  had  not  closed. 
The  uterus  begins  to  be  easily  movable. 


ii6 


SALPINGO-OVARITIS. 


[July  27, 


April  20. — For  the  first  titae  in  j-ears  the  pain 
seated  in  the  plane  of  the  right  iliac  bone,  and 
radiating  posteriorly  and  anteriorly,  has  disap- 
peared.    Continued  anatomical  improvement. 

Maj-  3. — On  examination  the  fibroid  appears 
to-day  very^  clearh^  marked,  and  the  inflammatory^ 
exudate  can  only  be  perceived  on  deep  pressure. 
The  mobility  of  the  uterus  increases.  Fifth  gal- 
vano-puncture  (negative)  in  the  right  lateral  cul- 
de-sac,  at  a  depth  of  one  centimetre,  150°,  five 
minutes,  under  chloroform. 

May  5. — Patient  vomited  the  evening  of  the 
treatment  and  the  day  following,  due  probably 
to  the  great  amount  of  chloroform  absorbed.  She 
remained  24  hours  at  the  clinic.  Since  the  punc- 
ture the  amelioration  has  been  on  the  increase. 
Patient  has  continued  to  come  to  the  clinic  three 
times  a  week  for  the  galvanization  of  the  pneu- 
mo-gastrics,  and  to  have  the  iodoform  tampons 
changed. 

June  4. — The  following  is  a  statement  of  the 
actual  condition : 

1.  Patient  has  just  taken  a  long  walk  without 
fatigue. 

2.  All  spontaneous  pain  in  the  right  groin  has 
disappeared. 

3.  Menstruation  in  April  and  in  May  occurred, 
after  a  delay  of  two  to  four  daj'S,  icit/iout  pain, 
and  less  profuse,  lasting  five  to  six  days.  Slight 
malaise  at  the  end  of  the  periods, 

4.  The  complexion  is  better,  she  has  more  col- 
or, and  has  lost  the  former  deathty  hue. 

5.  She  feels  transformed,  strength  recovered, 
and  says  she  is  able  to  work. 

6.  The  constipation  has  disappeared.  Patient 
has  a  daily  movement  of  the  bowels. 

7.  The  patient,  comparing  the  benefit  from  the 
galvano-caustics  with  that  from  the  punctures, 
aflSrms  that  the  benefit  from  the  latter  is  verj' 
much  greater,  especially  from  the  punctures  made 
under  chloroform,  at  a  higher  dose,  which  proves 
that  the  efiect  increases  with  the  intensity,  other 
things  being  equal. 

8.  Patient  has  never  been  as  well  as  at  present 
since  her  marriage. 

9.  The  sexual  relation  is  not  ver>'  painful, 

10.  From  an  anatomical  point  of  view  the  ex- 
udate has  been  reduced  three-fifths.  The  patient 
remains  under  observation,  and  it  is  probable 
that  no  new  interference  will  be  necessars-,  since 
she  believes  herself  nearly  well  from  every  point 
of  view,  and  capable  of  leading  the  active  life  of 
a  tradeswoman. 

June  7. — -Patient  weighs  119  pounds.  (In  De- 
cember she  weighed  118  pounds.)  Dr.  Apostoli 
made  a  futile  attempt  to  pass  the  sound.  This 
was  painful  and  could  not  be  completed.  In  the 
evening  the  patient  had  a  bloody  discharge,  which 
was  certainlj-  provoked  bj-  the  attempt  to  pass 
the  sound.  This  discharge  continued  almost 
without  interruption  from  the  8th  to  the  i6th  of 


June ;  it  was  neither  accompanied  nor  preceded 
by  abdominal  pain. 

June  18. — The  discharge  has  been  arrested 
since  the  i6th,  since  which  time  there  has  been 
an  offensive  return  of  the  pain  in  the  right  iliac 
fossa. 

June  21. — The  old  gastric  disturbance  reap- 
peared the  da}-  before  yesterday  ;  the  patient  vom- 
ited, and  was  obliged  to  come  to  the  clinic  for 
the  galvanization  of  the  pneumo-gastrics.  Walk- 
ing is  again  diSicult,  and  the  countenance  is  once 
more  depressed  in  consequence  of  the  relapse, 
which  can  only  be  attributed  to  the  sound.  With 
the  single  object  of  calming  the  patient,  a  first 
vaginal  faradization  was  immediately  given,  using 
the  large  bi-polar  vaginal  sound,  the  extremity 
of  which  was  applied  against  the  right  lateral 
cul-de-sac,  the  most  painful  part.  Application  of 
a  current  0/  tension,  with  the  fine  wire,  ivith  slight 
intensity,  for  fifteen  minutes. 

The  acute  pain  disappeared  immediately  after 
the  treatment,  the  expression  became  better,  and 
walking  easier.  Patient  continued  to  be  relieved 
during  the  evening  and  somewhat  the  next  day : 
on  the  third  day  there  was  an  offensive  return  of 
the  old  symptoms. 

June  23. — Third  vaginal  faradization,  identical 
with  the  first,  lasting  ten  minutes,  with  the  same 
amount  of  relief. 

June  24. — Third  faradization,  ten  minutes. 

June  25. — Fourth  faradization,  ten  minutes. 
Since  the  2  2d  the  amelioration  of  the  pain  has 
been  progressive,  and  parallel  with  this  the  gas- 
tric trouble,  which  alwaj's  occurs  with  the  pain, 
has  been  relieved.  The  patient  has  not  vomited, 
indeed,  since  the  2  2d  ;  the  digestive  functions  are 
re-established,  walking  is  eas}-,  and  sleep  good. 

June  30. — In  order  to  bring  about  the  complete 
resolution  of  the  remainder  of  the  old  exudate, 
a  sixth  negative,  vaginal  galvano-puncture  was 
made  to-day,  to  the  right  posteriorly,  in  the  most 
prominent  portion  of  the  fibroid,  180°,  five  min- 
utes. Depth  of  puncture,  one  centimetre.  Pa- 
tient chloroformed.  Remained  at  the  clinic  24 
hours  without  any  incident  worthy  of  note,  and 
returned  to  her  home  the  next  day. 

July  2. — No  loss  of  blood.  Patient  suffered 
verj-  little  after  the  puncture.  She  had  a  little 
nausea,  but  did  not  vomit.  Antiseptic  vaginal 
injections,  and  tampons  continued. 

July  12.  Menstruation  continued  from  the  4th 
to  the  7th,  moderate  in  quantity,  without  clots, 
and  without  pain  either  before  or  during  the  flow 
Since  the  cessation  of  the  menses  the  patient  has 
suffered  for  three  days,  and  has  had  a  return  of 
the  gastric  trouble.  The  abdominal  pain  is  bet- 
ter to-day.  Intra-uterinc  faradization,  with  the 
fine  wire,  for  five  minutes,  badly  borne.  Galvan- 
ization of  the  pneumo-gastrics  continued. 

From  July  19  to  August  20  the  patient  contin- 
ued her  visits  to  the  clinic  regularly  three  times 


1889.] 


SALPINGO-OVARITIS. 


"7 


a  week.  Bi-polar  vaginal  faradizations  with  the 
fine  'ivirc  have  sufficed  for  treatment.  Thus  .she 
has  had  seven  successive  sittings  of  five  to  eight 
minutes  each,  the  result  of  all  of  which  has  been 
to  increase  progressively  her  hien-etre,  and  to  re- 
lieve all  abdominal  pain.  One  month  after  the 
last  puncture  the  orifice  made  by  it  had  not  closed, 
but  the  patient  was  able  to  continue  her  occupa- 
tion, in  spite  of  the  presence  of  a  temporary  vag- 
inal fistula,  thanks  to  the  antiseptic  precautions 
which  have  been  carefully  observed.  Conjointly 
■with  the  vaginal  treatment  the  galvanization  of 
the  pneumo-gastrics  has  been  carried  on,  accord- 
ing to  the  indications  and,  as  usual,  each  seance 
has  been  followed  b\-  an  immediate  alleviation  of 
all  the  gastric  disturbances. 

October  16,  18S7. — Patient  has  been  so  well 
that  she  suspended  her  visits  to  the  clinic  after 
the  28th  of  August.  She  walks  easilj',  does  not 
suffer,  and  has  no  pain  during  sexual  intercourse. 
Her  sleep  is  good,  she  eats  well,  and  digests  eas- 
ily. The  abdomen  is  no  longer  painful,  even 
when  she  is  tired.  She  is  scarceh-  sensible  of  a 
slight  dragging  the  first  day  of  her  menstrual  pe- 
riods.    Total  absence  of  leucorrhoea. 

January  12,  1888. — Excellent  health  since  the 
last  visit.  Patient  lias  worked  constanth-  and 
been  able  to  do  really  hark  work  since  October, 
and  this  without  interruption  during  her  periods, 
which  last  on  an  average  six  daj's.  On  palpa- 
tion, one  finds  absolute  insensibility  of  the  abdo- 
men. On  internal  examination,  the  uterus  is 
found  to  be  movable,  the  peri-uterine  exudate  is 
almost  entirely  absorbed,  and  there  is  marked 
■diminution  of  all  sensibility,  even  with  deep 
pressure. 

January  26,  1888. — Same  good  condition.  The 
journeys  which  .she  is  constantly  obliged  to  take, 
€ven  during  menstruation,  do  not  fatigue  her. 

April  16,  1889. — Of  her  own  accord  the  patient 
has  discontinued  all  visits  to  the  clinic  since  Jan- 
uary, 1888.  She  comes  to-day  by  special  request. 
Her  health  has  remained  perfect  in  ever>-  partic- 
ular, and  she  believes  herself  radically  cured,  be- 
cause ail  the  functions  are  normal.  She  has  not 
been  indisposed  for  a  single  day,  and  has  contin- 
ued her  fatiguing  work  without  interruption. 

Actual  Condition,  April  16,  rSSg. — Complexion 
fresh  and  of  good  color,  giving  every  evidence  of 
health.  Walking  very  easy.  Erect  position  not 
at  all  painful.  Menstruation  is  always  regular. 
It  occurs  on  a  fixed  day,  without  delay.  The 
quantit}'  diminishes  progressively.  Formerly  the 
flow  continued  six  days,  at  present  it  lasts  but 
three  or  four  days.  There  are  no  clots.  There 
is  complete  absoice  of  pre-vtenstrual  dysmenorrhira. 
She  feels  only  a  little  tired,  and  slight  abdominal 
pain  before  the  appearance  of  the  flow.  She  is 
always  able,  even  during  her  menstruation,  to 
work  easily  and  without  fatigue.  Vesical  func- 
tions normal ;  no  constipation  ;  complete  absence 


sexual  relations  are  rather  pain- 
the  two  iliac  fossae  are  not  at 


of  leucorrhoea : 

ful.      Palpation 
all  painful. 

Internal  Examination. — Neck  in  normal  posi- 
tion. Uterus  movable,  without  appreciable  sen- 
sibilit}-.  Absence  of  pain  on  touching  the  cul- 
de-sac,  but  a  deep  exploration  causes  rather  acute 
pain  in  Douglas'  pouch,  vers-  little  laterall}-.  The 
uterus  is  easily  displaced  laterally,  but  on  raising 
it  it  is  found  to  be  slightly  adherent  to  the  sa- 
crum. 

With  a  deep  touch  the  right  ovarj-  can  be  felt, 
also  the  right  Fallopian  tube,  which  no  longer 
seems  to  be  inflamed.  The  rectal  examination 
confirms  what  has  been  determined  by  vaginal 
examination.  All  efforts  to  pass  the  sound — 
even  a  verj-  small  sound — are  futile.  The  sound 
is  arrested  \>y  an  almost  complete  atresia  of  the 
external  orifice. 

A'ota  Bene. — This  absence  of  dj-smenorrhoea. 
which  is  coincident  with  a  considerable  degree  01 
uterine  atresia,  is  a  new  fact,  which,  with  the  ad- 
dition of  those  which  I  already  possess  (in  all  a 
ver)-  large  number)  stands  in  favor  of  the  thesis 
which  I  have  sustained  for  a  long  time,  the  fre- 
quent independence  of  dysmenorrhoea,  and  uter- 
ine atresia,  and  confirms  this  proposition ;  Dys- 
menorrhoea is  almost  always  of  ovarian  origin,  vety 
rarely  of  uterine  origin.  The  patient  affirms  again 
to-day  that,  judging  without  appeal,  the  respective 
results  of  the  different  treatments  that  she  has 
undergone,  she  has  derived  the  greatest  benefit 
from  the  galvano-punctures,  although  more  pain- 
ful and  often  scarceh-  to  be  endured  without 
chloroform. 

In  order  to  get  all  possible  information  on  the 
origin  of  the  disease,  I  saw  the  husband  to-day 
(April  23,  i889\  for  the  first  time,  who  stated 
that  he  had,  in  1878,  while  in  the  armj%  a  mani- 
fest gonorrhoea,  characterized  by  pain  on  urina- 
tion, and  a  discharge  5?^/ _^tv/ <»;•«.  He  claimed  to 
have  been  rapidly  cured  of  this  disease  bj-  the 
usual  treatment.  Five  years  after  this  he  mar- 
ried, and  it  is  possible  that  in  spite  of  his  state- 
ment he  had  still,  at  this  date,  an  unknown  gon- 
orrhoea, which  must  have  been  the  point  of  de- 
parture, as  is  usual,  of  the  peri-uterine  accidents 
of  his  wife. 

SECOND    OBSERVATION-  ;    SUMMARY. 

Madame  Marie  Elien,  domestic,  aged  22  years, 
presents  herself  at  the  clinic  of  Dr.  Apostoli  June 
9,  1885  ;  unipara. 

Antecedents. — No  hereditary-  antecedents,  ha- 
bitual good  health,  no  diseases  of  infancy,  men- 
struated at  17  years  of  age,  scantily  during  two 
days  on  an  average,  and  without  pain.  Married 
at  21  years,  pregnant  immediately  after,  prema- 
turely confined  in  seven  months,  after  a  fall  on 
March  13,  1S85.  Immediate  consequences  appar- 
ently good,  and    probable  commencement  of  the 


ii8 


SALPINGO-OVARITIS. 


[July  27, 


present  malady  six  weeks  later  at  the  time  of  the 
menstrual  return.  Profuse  metrorrhagia,  which 
has  existed  a  month,  and  acute  pains  in  left  side 
of  abdomen,  work  impossible,  sexual  relations 
very  painful.  Has  kept  the  bed  for  a  month  with 
fever.     Gastric  troubles. 

Diagnosis. — Endometritis.  Double  prolapsus 
of  the  uterine  annexes,  and  left  ovaro-salpingitis. 
Uterus  bound  down. 

Trcatinoit. — First  galvano-cauterization,  intra- 
uterine, negative,  100  milliamperes,  five  min- 
utes. 

June  13. — Improvement  as  to  the  pain.  Metror- 
rhagia continues. 

June  16, —  First  galvano-puncture,  vaginal, 
negative,  made  in  the  posterior  cul-de-sac,  with  a 
fine  steel  trocar,  to  the  depth  of  one  centimetre, 
without  anaesthesia,  80  milliamperes,  five  min- 
utes. Rather  lively  reaction  the  same  evening  of 
the  operation,  which  became  calmed  in  the  night, 
and  after  which  she  was  better.  Continuation  of 
the  metrorrhagia. 

June  1 8. — Disappearance  of  the  pains — has  not 
kept  the  bed  since  the  beginning  of  the  treat- 
ment. 

June  23. — Expulsion  of  a  slough  last  evening 
and  considerable  diminution  of  the  retro-uterine 
exudate,  as  well  as  of  the  vaginal  sensibilitj', 

June  30. — The  same  good  condition. 

July  4, — Marked  improvement. 

July  g. — All  flow  has  ceased. 

Jul}'  II. — Second  galvano-puncture,  vaginal, 
negative,  in  the  posterior  cul-de-sac,  to  the  depth 
of  one  centimetre,  100  milliamperes,  five  min- 
utes, without  anaesthesia,  and  without  a  sojourn 
at  the  clinic — only  rested  two  hours,  the  same  as 
at  the  first  time. 

August  4. — No  inflammatory  reaction  as  a  re- 
sult of  her  last  puncture.  She  has  been  able  to 
endure  easily  a  journey  into  the  countn,',  from 
which  she  has  just  returned  after  an  absence  of 
three  weeks. 

August  8. — Same  good  condition.  Third  gal- 
vano-puncture, vaginal;  negative,  50 milliamperes, 
five  minutes. 

Sept,  12. — Improvement  persists.  Walking  is 
more  easy. 

Sept.  17. — Fourth  galvano-puncture,  vaginal, 
negative,  50  milliamperes,  five  minutes. 

Sept.  22. — Fifth  galvano-puncture,  vaginal, 
negative,  50°,  five  minutes. 

Sept.  29. — Offensive  return  of  the  pains  under 
the  influence  of  a  great  fatigue  and  the  renewal 
of  the  sexual  relations  in  spite  of  our  injunctions 
to  the  contrary.     Fresh  metrorrhagia. 

Oct.  6. — All  is  quieted,  the  flow  is  arrested, 
and  she  does  not  suffer. 

Oct.  13. — The  improvement  conitnues,  the  pos- 
terior puffiness  has  almost  disappeared,  and  she 
can  be  considered  as  cured. 

Oct.     22. —  Another    galvano-puncture    made 


solely  for  the  purpose  of  perfecting  the  cure. 
Sixth  and  last  galvano-puncture,  vaginal,  nega- 
tive, made  as  the  preceding  ones,  to  a  depth  of 
one  centimetre,  without  anaesthesia,  and  with  the 
aid  of  a  small  steel  trocar,  after  having  taken  all 
the  precautions  possible  for  vaginal  antisepsis  be- 
fore and  after  each  treatment.  No  sojourn  at  the 
clinic,  repose  only  for  two  hours.  All  of  these 
gal vano- punctures,  although  painful,  were  in 
general  well  tolerated,  and  were  not  followed  by 
any  inflammatory  reaction, 

Oct.  30. — She  is  very  well,  she  is  cured  symp- 
tomaticallj-  and  anatomically,  all  the  exudate  has 
disappeared ;  but  the  uterine  annexes  remain 
prolapsed,  a  deep  and  quite  forcible  vaginal  pres- 
sure is  necessarj^  in  order  to  provoke  sensibility. 
She  ceases  all  treatment  spontaneously. 

Jan.,  1886. — Beginning  of  a  second  pregnancy, 
during  which  she  can  continue  her  work  without 
interruption. 

August  30. — Premature  confinement  at  about 
seven  months  without  appreciable  cause,  expul- 
sion of  a  dead  foetus,  immediate  results  good, 
almost  immediate  resumption  of  her  work. 

Oct.  6. — Same  good  condition  as  a  year  ago. 
The  uterus  can  be  displaced  laterally,  but  pre- 
serves still  some  posterior  adhesions.  Defecation, 
previously  painful,  is  easy  and  causes  no  longer 
sensitiveness.  To  resume,  a  year  after  cessation 
of  treatment  the  patient  remains  cured.  Symp- 
tomatically  and  anatomically  she  remains  very 
much  improved,  her  health  is  perfect  in  ever>-  di- 
rection and  the  sexual  relations,  impossible  before 
the  treatment,  provoke  no  longer  any  sensitiveness. 

Januan,-,  1887. — Commencement  of  a  third  co7i- 
finemeni,  which  developed  normally. 

Oct.  21.— Normal  confinement  at  term,  and  re- 
sults of  the  lying-in  good.  Resumption  of  her 
domestic  work  almost  at  once.  Nurses  her 
child. 

May  12,  188S. — She  has  not  kept  the  bed  a 
single  day,  and  has  not  lost  the  benefit  of  her 
treatment,  same  anatomical  condition,  same  pro- 
lapsus of  the  uterine  annexes,  especially  the  left, 
without  any  inflammation. 

August. — Commencement  of  a  fourth  normal 
confinement,  during  which  she  worked  constantl3\ 

April  28,  1889. — Confinement  at  term.  Se- 
quelae of  the  lying-in  excellent,  no  pains  in  the 
abdomen,  no  leucorrhcea,  was  able  to  recommence 
her  work  on  the  tenth  day. 

June  8. — Is  verj-  well,  all  her  functions  are 
normal,  she  nurses  her  child. 

Local  Examination.  —  On  pressure,  a  slight 
ovarian  pain  in  the  left  iliac  region  is  obser\'ed, 
the  uteEus  is  normal,  very  movable  laterally,  but 
cannot  be  lifted  without  a  little  difficulty,  on  ac- 
count of  the  posterior  adhesive  bands,  same  pro- 
lapsus of  the  annexes,  more  pronounced  on  the 
left,  with  one  tube  in  the  recto-vaginal  wall,  wo 
signs  of  salpingo-ovaritis. 


1889.] 


THE  ETIOLOGY  OF  LEPROSY. 


119 


To  resume,  the  treatment,  composed  ol  07te  gal- 
vano-caukrization  and  of  six  galvano-pundures, 
had  an  immediatel}'  favorable  result,  symptomat- 
ically  and  anatomically,  which  sun'ived  four 
years  after,  and  which  permitted  the  evolution  of 
three  consecutive  confinements,  of  ivhich  two  were  at 
term. 

OBSERVATIONS    ON    OVARIAN   SALPINGITIS  ; 
SUMMARY. 

Woman,  aged  34,  multipara,  scrofulous.  Until 
the  age  of  29  menstruation  regular,  abundant, 
and  without  dysmenorrhoea.  Married  at  29. 
Sudden  appearance  immediately  after  of  an  in- 
tense, premenstrual  dysmenorrhcea.  Sanguinous 
:flow  and  frequency  of  periods  increased.  Same 
unfortunate  condition  for  three  years,  making 
work  often  difficult.  For  two  years  progressive 
aggravation  of  the  local  condition  :  continual 
abdominal  pain,  walking  almost  impossible,  daily 
vomiting,  suspension  of  sexual  relations  because , 
so  painful,  beginning  of  an  almost  continuous 
metrorrhagia,  unsuccess  of  all  classic  treatment. 
After  remaining  in  bed  for  eight  consecutive 
months  almost  all  the  time,  the  patient  presented 
herself  at  clinic  August  17,  1886. 

Complete  peri-uterine  inflammatory  exiidate, 
li'ith  subadjaccnt  fibroids,  tend  tight  ovarian  sal- 
pingitis. 

From  August  21  to  November  23,  1886,  thir- 
teen negative,  chemical,  intra-uterine  galvano- 
caustics  of  60  to  150  milliamperes,  five  minutes 
each,  with  two  galvano-positives  at  the  begin- 
ning, to  arrest  the  existing  metrorrhagia,  and,  in 
addition,  bi-polar  galvanization  of  the  pneumo- 
gastrics  three  times  a  week. 

Marked  anatomical  retrogression  and  consider- 
able symptomatic  amelioration.     In  order  to  per- 
fect the  cure,  from  December  28,  1886,  to  June.30, 
1887,    six    negative,    vaginal   galvano-punctures 
at  a  depth  of  one  centimetre,  posterior  and  to  the  [ 
right ;  two,  without  chloroform,  at  an  average  of  i 
60  milliamperes,  five  minutes  each,  and  four,  with 
ansesthesia,  of  150  to  200  milliamperes  of  five  min- 
utes each.    Amelioration  more  marked  and  rapid ' 
under   the  influence    of   the   galvano-punctures. 
Some  vaginal   and    intra-uterine   faradization  of 
tension,  with  the  fine  wire,  were  practiced  to  alle- 
viate the  pain,  and,  simultaneously,  galvanization 
of  the  pneumogastrics,  which  were  always  victori- 
ous over  the  gastric  troubles. 

Suspension  of  all  treatment  in  Augu.st,  1887. 
At  this  date    the  patient  declared  herself  symp- 
tomatically  cured.     Walking  easy,    riding   well 
borne,   difficult  work  tolerated  even  during  the  j 
periods,  entire  disappearance  of  all  spontaneous ! 
pain,  increase  in  strength,  better  health  than  for  j 
several    years,   menstruation   regular,  disappear- 
ance of   all   dysmenorrhoea.     Anatomically    the 
retro-uterine   inflammatory   exudate  has   almost 
<lisappeared. 


From  August,  1887,  to  March,  1889,  all  the 
functions  have  been  normal  and  the  cure  has  re- 
mained well  defined. 


THE  ETIOLOGY  OF  LEPROSY.— A  CRITI- 
CISM OF  SOME  CURRENT  VIEWS. 

Rt'ad  in  the  Section  on  Dermatoloiiy  and  Syphilogfaphy  at  the  Fortieth 

Annual  Meeting  of  the  American  Medical  Association  held 

at  Nezoport,  R.  I. .June,  /S89. 

BY  P.  S.  ABR.\HAM,  M.A.,  M.D.,  B.Sc,  F.R.C.S.I., 

OF    LONDON',    ENG., 

LECTURER   ON    PHYSIOLOGY    AND     HISTOLOGY,    WESTMINSTER  HOS- 
PITAL    MEDICAL     SCHOOL  ;   CLINICVL     ASSISTANT    HOSPITAL 
FOR     DISEASRS     OF     THE     SKIN,    BLACKFRIARS  ;   .AND 
LATE  CURATOR   OF  THE   MUSEUM   AND   MEM- 
BER  OF   THE  COURT   OF  EX.4MINERS, 
ROYAL  COLLEGE     OF    SUR- 
GEONS IN  IREL.AND. 

Putting  to  one  side,  for  the  present,  the  bacil- 
lus, which  all  pathologists  agree  is  to  be  found  in 
every  leprous  neoplasm,  the  suppo-sed  etiological 
factors  of  leprosy  which  have  been  most  consid- 
ered of  late  years,  are  three,  viz.,  (i.)  Heredity. 
(2.)  A  diet  offish.     (3.)  Contagion. 

The  theory  of  heredity  has  had  immense  sup- 
port, both  lay  and  professional,  and  it  is  curious 
to  obser\'e  how  loth  some  medical  authors  are  to 
set  themselves  free  from  its  trammels,  or  to  ques- 
tion its  influence  in  propagating  the  disease,  even 
though  many  of  the  facts  which  they  themselves 
adduce  seem  obviously  to  lead  to  quite  another 
conclusion.  As  Mr.  Jonathan  Hutchinson  points 
out,  '  the  fact  of  leprosy  occasionally  appearing  in 
healthy  immigrants, and  just  as  severely  as  if  such 
persons  belonged  to  leper  families,  is  enough  to 
prove  that  hereditariness  goes  for  little  or  nothing 
in  its  causation.  It  is  indeed  idle  to  deny  the 
liability  of  leprosy  to  attack  individuals  who  have 
not  the  slightest  hereditary  taint. 

In  a  recent  paper,"  my  friend.  Dr.  Blanc,  who 
has  in  late  years  seen  probably  more  cases  of 
leprosy  in  the  United  States  than  any  one  ob- 
server, shows  that  in  forty-two  cases  treated  by 
him,  twelve  were  natives  of  foreign  countries 
(seven  German,  one  Austrian,  one  English,  one 
Irish,  one  French,  one  Italian),  and  of  the  re- 
mainder, eighteen  were  the  children  of  foreign 
born  parents  (chiefly  German  and  Irish),  "from 
which  we  conclude, ' '  he  says,  ' '  that  if  the  dis- 
ease is  hereditary^  it  must  be  derived  from  a  va- 
riety of  foreign  sources  ;  and  if  acquired  then  it 
seems  to  attack  the  children  of  immigrants  as 
often  as  those  of  the  older  native  families."  What 
evidence  can  be  stronger  against  heredity? 

An  important  paper  on  the  Heredity  of  Lep- 
rosy has  latelj^  been  published  by  Dr.  G.  A. 
Hansen,^  who  made  a  journey  to  North  America 
last  year  to  see  what  had  become  of  the  Norwe- 
gians who  had  gone  there   as  lepers  or  had  de- 

iClinical  Lecture  on  "  Leprosy,  its  Cause,"  etc.— Med.  Press  and 
Circular,  Nov.  4,  18S5. 

-"Leprosy  in  New  Orleans."  N.  O.  Med.  and  Surg.  Journal  iS,S.S 
iVirchow's  Archiv.,  Vol,  CXIV.  1888. 


I20 


THE  ETIOLOGY  OF  LEPROSY. 


Duly  27, 


veloped  leprosj-  after   their    arrival    in  the  new 
world,  and  to  study  this  question  of  heredity  in 
particular.     With  the  help  of  Dr.  Hogh,  of  Min- 
neapolis, and  Dr.    Grunwold,  of  Minnesota,  he 
was  able  to  find  out  that   about  160  Norwegian 
lepers  had  been  established  in  the  states  of  Wis- 
consin, Minnesota,  and   Dakota.     Many  of  them 
are  married,  and  several  have  left  a  good  many 
descendants.     There  are,  in  addition,  many  other 
Norwegian  immigrants  who  are  either  descended  I 
from  lepers,  or  have  leprous  relations  in  Norway.  | 
There  is,  therefore,  in   those  districts,   consider- 
able material  for  the  inheritance  of  leprosy.     Of  | 
the  160  leper  immigrants   only  thirteen  are  left,  j 
which  he  himself  saw,  and  besides  these  there  are 
perhaps  three  or  four  others.  All  the  rest  are  dead .  ' 
Of  all  their  descendants  whom  he  has  seen  as  far 
as  the  great  grandchildren,  not  one  has  become  a 
leper.     This  is,  in  short,  the  result  of  his  inves- 
tigations :  and  he  saj's  there  can  be  only  one  ex- 
planation, viz.,  that  leprosy  is  not  inherited. 

The  Fish  Theory. — In  reference  to  this  old 
theory',  Mr.  Hillis  wrote  in  188 1  that  it  "may 
now  be  laid  aside  as  obsolete  :"  and  it  is,  I  be- 
lieve, almost  universally  discredited  by  the  medi- 
cal men  in  Norway,  as  well  as  in  even,'  other 
part  of  the  world  where  leprosy  is  rife.  Never- 
theless, one  who  is  justly  regarded  as  one  of  our 
highest  British  authorities  is  still,  it  seems,  an 
ardent  believer  in  the  view  that  the  disease  is 
contracted  by  the  eating  of  fish,  more  especially 
fish  which  has  been  somewhat  decomposed,  or 
has  been  salted.' 

Those  who  oppose  this  theory  may  well  point 
out  that  while  numbers  of  people  in  Scandinavia,  \ 
in  Africa,  and  in  other  countries,  habitually  re- 
gale themselves  with  imperfectly  cooked  or  de- 
composed fish,  and  do  not  get  leprosy,  numbers  of 
those  who  do  acquire  the  disease  are  not  aware  of 
ever  having  eaten  anything  of  the  kind.  (This 
negative  argument  is  apparently  at  least  as  good 
as  that  largely  relied  on  b}'  the  anti-contagionists, 
who  infer  that  because  many  persons  who  come 
in  contact,  or  even  live  with  lepers,  do  not  be- 
come lepers,  therefore  the  disease  cannot  be  con- 
tagious under  any  circumstances.) 

If,  indeed,  it  must  be  through  07ie  particular 
article  of  diet,  in  all  parts  of  the  world,  that  the 
germ  of  leprosy  is  introduced  into  the  system, 
why  may  v.'e  not  select  something  which  everj^- 
one  must  swallow  at  some  time  or  other,  such  as, 
for  instance,  bad  water?  Filters  and  other  pre- 
cautionary measures  are,  at  an}-  rate,  not  par- 
ticularly fashionable  in  leper  countries. 

We  really  have  no  direct  arguments  against  a 
possible  dietetic  origin  for  leprosy,  /.  r.,at  least  by 
means  of  contaminated  food;  and  the  view  of  D. 
Liveing  promulgated  in  his  Gulstonian  Lectures 
so  long  ago  as  1873,' viz.,  that  the  di.sease  may 


be  "  propagated  by  the  inhibition  of  the  excre- 
tions of  those  affected,  much  in  the  same  way  as 
typhoid  fever  or  cholera,"  may  j-et  come  to  the 
front  and  secure  further  support. 

The  Contagion  Theory, — Although  clear  and 
distinct  instances  of  the  direct  communicability 
of  leprosy  from  person  to  person  are  few  and  far 
between,  and,  from  the  nature  of  the  disease,  its 
latency  and  uncertain  prodromata — difficult  to 
prove,  it  appears  to  me  that  we  cannot  now  deny 
its  "  contagiousness  "  in  the  sense  that  untainted 
individuals  may  occasionally  become  affected  with 
the  disease  after  being  in  close  relation  with 
lepers.  As  far  as  I  can  see  there  is  no  getting 
over  Dr.  Hawtrey  Benson's  case,"  and  as  that 
careful  physician  remarks,  "to  ignore  the  evi- 
dence of  contagion  in  this  case,  where  the  cir- 
cumstances are  so  simple  and  so  well  authenti- 
cated, is  indeed  to  strain  scientific  caution  to  its 

utmost  limit,  if  not  beyond  it The 

proof  of  contagion  afibrded  by  this  case  possesses 
a  force  little  short  of  that  of  a  mathematical  dem- 
onstration." I  agree  with  him  that  "  one  such 
fragment  of  positive  evidence  carries  more  weight 
than  a  vast  accumulation  of  negative  evidence." 
In  18S5,  in  his  lecture  on  leprosj-,  Mr.  Jonathan 
Hutchinson  is  reported  to  have  said,  "of  course, 
if  you  are  prejudiced  in  favor  of  its  contagious- 
ness, you  can  produce  instances  apparently  in 
favor  of  it,  especially  if  you  reject  a  thousand 
negative  facts  in  favor  of  one  fact  which  seems  to 
support  it.  I  submit  that  no  one  who  will  read 
a  record  of  the  facts  can  ever  believe  that  conta- 
gion can  take  place."  There  are  other  authori- 
ties, too,  who,  having  made  up  their  minds  on 
the  subject  many  j-ears  ago,  are  "of  the  same 
opinion  still  ;"  several,  however,  have  seen  rea- 
son to  modifj'  their  views.  Until  a  few  years  ago 
most  of  the  Norwegian  phj'sicians  di,sbelieved  in 
the  contagion  of  leprosy.  Dr.  Hansen,  however, 
the  discoverer  of  the  bacillus,  boldly  asserted  its 
infective  character  ;  and  I  found  last  j'ear  that 
Dr.  Sand,  of  Trondhjem,  and  Dr.  Kaurin,  of 
Molde,  have  both  come  round  to  his  way  of 
thinking.  The  veteran  Dr.  Danielson,  however, 
is  still  of  the  old  opinion — for,  as  he  told  me,  "in 
all  his  long  experience  with  the  disease  he  had 
never  met  with  one  single  instance  of  contagion." 
Dr.  Nickoll  also  has  no  belief  in  the  contagion  of 
leprosy,  nor  indeed  in  its  heredity.  Dr.  Kaurin 
now  considers  that  leprosy  is  not  transmitted  by- 
heredity,  although  like  A'irchow  and  many- 
others,  he  admits  that  there  may  be  hereditary- 
predisposition  to  contract  the  disease.  He  in- 
formed me  that  he  had  seen  several  cases,  besides 
the  one  he  has  published,  which  point  to  direct 
contagion.  Dr.  Sand  is  of  a  similar  opinion  ;  and 
I  learnt  from  him  that  he  has  known  of  two  cases 
of  servants — one   at  the  Molde  asylum,  and  one 


4  Mr.  Jouathan  Hutchinson,  1.  c,  p.  417. 

5  "Elephantiasis  Groccorum,  or  the -True  Leprosy,"  1873.  p.  93. 


^'Dublin  JonrnallMcdical  Science,  1877,  p.  562,  and  letter  in  Brit- 
ish Medical  Journal, lApril  13.  1S89. 


1889.] 


THE  ETIOLOGY  OF  LEPROSY. 


at  Bergen — having  contracted  the  disease  while 
in  attendance  on  lepers.  He  knows,  too,  of  many 
other  instances  which  can  be,  at  an}-  rate,  most 
satisfactorily  explained  by  the  theory  of  conta- 
gion. 

Dr.  Phillippo,  of  Jamaica,  gave  me,  last  year, 
his  opinion  as  follows  :  "  It  is  communicable  by 
contagion.  This  has  always  been  the  opinion 
amongt  most  of  the  laity,  and,  with  some  reser- 
vation, amongst  manj'  of  the  medical  profession. 
Of  late  years  I  have  known  some  most  undoubted 
cases  of  contagion,  and  yet  there  have  been  many 
instances  of  relatives  who  have  for  j-ears  lived  in 
dail)'  intercourse  of  the  freest  kind,  as  parents 
and  brothers  and  sisters,  who  have  not  suffered, 
and  a  small  number  of  those  who  undoubtedlj- 

have I  know  of  cases  where  there 

was  no  hereditarj'  disease  in  which  one  member 
of  a  family  has  taken  it  from  another.  In  one 
case,  the  husband,  a  European,  took  it  from  the 
wife.  In  him  it  ran  a  rapid  course,  and  he  died 
before  her,  though  she  had  it  for  years  before  him. 
I  know  of  cases  in  which  this  disease  has  been 
taken  from  outsiders,  and  have  heard  of  others  in 
which  it  has  been  taken  from  the  wet  nurse." 

It  is  interesting  to  observe  that  Dr.  Phillippo  is 
one  of  those  authorities  mentioned  by  Dr.  Gavin 
Milroy"  as  being  opposed  to  the  view  that  leprosy 
is  contagious. 

Dr.  A.  R.  Saunders  (M.D.,  Lond.,  F.R.C.S. 
Engl.),  one  of  the  leading  practitioners  (for  14 
years)  of  Kingston,  Jamaica,  has  recently  in- 
formed me  that  he  has  no  doubt  whatever  as  to 
the  contagiousness  of  lepros}-,  and  that  he  has 
under  his  care  at  the  present  time  in  Jamaica 
several  cases  which  can  only  be  explained  by  the 
theory  of  contagion.  He  ridicules  the  idea  of  a 
fish  diet  having  anything  to  do  with  the  disease. 

Dr.  Blanc,  of  New  Orleans,  states  in  the  paper 
quoted,  his  belief,  after  a  studj-  of  these  forty-two 
and  other  cases,  "  that  leprosy  may  be  communi- 
cated from  a  leprous  to  a  non-leprous  person  by 
means  of  a  specific  virus,  which  acts  like  a  spe- 
cific poison  of  syphilis,  depending  upon  thin  or 
denuded  surfaces  for  its  absorption,  and  which 
remains  potent,  very  probably,  for  an  indefinite 
period  of  time." 

The  doctors  in  the  Sandwich  Islands  are  all 
(and  have  been,  with  one  exception,  Dr  Fitch, 
report,  Honolulu,  1886),  believers  in  the  conta- 
gion of  leprosy  ;  as  are  man\'  of  those  at  the 
Cape,  in  India,  in  the  West  Indies,  and  else- 
where. Dr.  G.  H.  Fox,  of  New  York,"  indeed 
says,  "  Now  it  is  generally  admitted  by  those 
who  have  most  carefully  studied  the  facts  of  the 
case  that  leprosy  is  a  contagious  disease."  He 
further  remarks  that  "  granting  leprosy  is  conta- 
gious, we  are  forced  to  admit  that  it  is  so  only  to 


1885. 


7  In  his  report  on  Leprosy  in  the  West  Indies.  1875,  p  30. 

8 In  his  "  Remarks  on  the  Treatment  of  Leprosy,"  New  York, 


a  verj^  limited  extent."     Most  people  will  concur 
in  this. 

Some  of  the  ablest  observers  are  still  keeping 
their  minds  open  on  the  question.  Dr.  Beaven 
Rake  writes  that  he  has  met  with  no  case  of  con- 
tagion in  Trinidad,  but  that  he  can  bring  forward 
many  negative  instances.  His  inoculation  ex- 
periments on  animals,  too,  have  been  so  far  un- 
successful-— as  were  those  which  were  formerly 
practiced  on  the  human  subject  in  Norway,  in 
Mytelene,  bj-  Bargilli.  and  more  recenth- in  Sicilj- 
b\'  Profeta.  Even  Arning's  experiment  on  the 
convict  at  Honolulu,  is,  in  Dr.  Rake's  opinion, 
not  conclusive.  This  man,  Keann,  was  inocu- 
lated September  30,  1884,  b}-  Dr.  Arning,  "  after 
having  previously  made  a  most  searching  inquiry- 
as  to  any  leprous  taint  in  his  famih',  and  a  close 
examination  of  his  own  bodj-,"  which  examina- 
tion, says  Dr.  Arning,  "  satisfied  me  that,  as  far 
as  I  am  able  to  judge,  no  trace  of  the  disease 
could  be  found  on  him  at  that  time.'  Dr.  Beaven 
Rake's  valuable  "Report  on  the  Trinidad  Leper 
Asylum  for  1888,"  has  just  been  kindly  sent  to 
me  by  the  author.  In  it,  in  reference  to  this  in- 
oculation, he  says,  "  When,  however,  we  come 
to  examine  this  question  dispassionateh*,  what 
do  we  find  ?  A  man  living  on  an  island  infested 
with  leprosy  was  inoculated  three  years'  ago  with 
the  disease  and  has  now  developed  it.  But  in 
that  time  he  may  have  acquired  leprosj-  in  a 
dozen  different  waj-s,  in  air,  food,  water,  etc.,  or 
it  maj'  have  been  in  his  family.  True,  the  man 
was  ascertained  as  far  as  possible  to  come  of  a  clean 
family,  and  he  has  been  isolated  in  goal  since  the 
inoculation.  Still,  anyone  who  has  attempted  to 
take  the  statement  of  lepers  will  appreciate  the 
value  of  familj-  histon.-,  and  in  a  country  where 
leprosy  is  rampant  are  we  sure  that  it  can  be  shut 
out  bj-  four  walls  ?  I  repeat  what  I  said  in  my 
last  report,  that  an  experiment  of  this,  kind,  to 
be  scientifically  perfect,  must  be  performed  in  a 
country  free  from  leprosy,  and  in  an  individual 
who  has  never  left  that  country,  and  whose  im- 
mediate ancestors  have  always  stayed  at  home.'* 

Mr.  C.  Macnamara,  then  of  Calcutta,  discuss- 
ing in  1866  the  Indian  Reports  on  Leprosj-  in  an 
able  article  in  the  Indian  Medical  Gazette,  stated 
in  addition  to  other  arguments  in  favor  of  the 
view  of  its  contagiousness  :  "(i.  A  large  pro- 
portion of  the  civil  surgeons  in  this  presidency 
believe,  from  personal  obser\-ation,  that  the  dis- 
ease is  contagious.  (2.)  The  instances  quoted 
from  this  report  can  only  be  explained  by  sup- 
posing the  disease  to  be  contagious." 

Any  opinion,  however,  which  was  favorable  io 
contagion  prior  to  the  j-ear  1867  went  for  nothing, 
for  in  their  celebrated  and  authoritative  Report 
of  that  year,  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians  of 
London,  made  the  sweeping  statements,  so  often 
quoted,  that:   "The  all  but  unanimous  convic- 

9  Appendix  to  Report  on  Leprosy,  Honolulu,  1886,  p.  43. 


122 


PUBLIC  HEALTH. 


[July  27, 


tion  of  the  most  experienced  obser\'ers  in  differ- 
ent parts  of  the  world  is  quite  opposed  to  the  be- 
lief that  leprosj'  is  contagious  or  communicable 
by  proximity  or  contact  with  the  diseased.  The 
evidence  derived  from  the  experience  of  the  at- 
tendants in  leper  asylums  is  especially  conclusive 
on  this  point.  The  few  instances  that  have  been 
reported  in  a  contrarj-  sense  either  rest  on  imper- 
fect observation,  or  they  are  recorded  with  so 
little  attention  to  the  necessary  details  as  not  to 
affect  the  above  conclusion,"  More  than  250 
replies  to  the  interrogatories  of  the  College  Com- 
mittee had  been  received  from  medical  men  and 
others  located  in  the  various  leper  centers,  and  a 
large  majority  of  these  were  undoubtedly  in  the 
negative  with  regard  to  the  communicability  of 
leprosy  from  person  to  person.  Some  32  or  so,  on 
the  other  hand,  gave  a  more  or  less  affirmative 
answer  in  reference  to  the  question  ;  and  several 
qualified  men  actually  cited  cases  in  support  of 
their  views  ;  e.o-.,  amongst  others.  Drs.  Aquart,  of 
Grenada  ;  Manget,  of  British  Guiana  ;  Regnaud, 
of  Mauritius  ;  Jackson,  Harris,  and  Messrs.  Mac- 
namara,  and  Rose,  of  India.  On  looking  over 
the  report,  it  is  difiScuIt  to  see  why  the  opinions 
of  these  gentlemen,  many  of  whom  had  been  for 
years  in  charge  of  lepers,  should  have  been,  ap- 
parently, considered  so  unreliable  and  worthless, 
in  comparison  with  the  others.  The  College,  it 
seems,  did  not  modify  its  views  for  years  ;  but  in 
1887  we  learn  that  "  the  committee  are  quite 
aware  that  there  is  much  difference  of  opinion 
respecting  the  communicability  of  leprosy,  and 
that  manj'  colonial  practitioners  and  inhabitants 
do  not  concur  in  the  views  expressed  by  the 
College  in  their  Report  in  1867.'° 

There  is  indeed,  as  the  Committee  now  admits 
(April  7,  1889),  "increasing  evidence  respecting 
the  communicability  of  leprosy  ;"  and  it  seems 
to  me  that  we  cannot  ignore  the  cases  reported, 
and  the  opinions  formed  upon  them,  by  such 
qualified  observers  as  \'andyke  Carter  in  India, 
Petersen  and  Miinch  in  Russia,  Besnier,  Vidal, 
Leloir,  and  Cornel  in  France,  and  by  many  others 
of  large  experience  and  of  high  repute  in  all  parts 
of  the  world. 

In  point  of  fact,  however,  any  circumstances 
-whatever — however  strong  they  may  be — which 
apparently  lend  support  to  the  contagion  theor\% 
so  long  as  they  occur  in  a  country  in  which  lep- 
rosy is  prevalent,  are  liable  to  be  laid  aside  with 
some  such  "begging-the  question"  remark  as, 
that  "after  all  it  onh'  amounts  to  this,  that  a  per- 
son has  become  a  leper  in  a  place  where  the  dis- 
ease is  endemic ! " 

In  conclusion,  I  venture  to  express  the  opinion 

— after  a  .somewhat  extended  study  of  the  subject 

— that,  with  the  facts  at  present  at  our  disposal, 

it  appears  to  be  a  pure  assumption,  unsupported 

.by  valid  evidence,  to  say  that  leprosy  can  on/y 
. 9 

'■'Vide  "Leprosy  Committee  Report,"  R    C.  P.,  July  15,  1SS7. 


gain  a  footing  in  the  human  body  per  unam  viam. 
Dr.  Gavin  Milroy,  the  secretary  of  the  commit- 
tee which  scouted  the  idea  of  contagion,  said,  after 
his  visit  to  the  West  Indies,  that  "leprosy  ap- 
peared to  him  to  be  neither  more  nor  less  conta- 
gious than  scrofula."  We  have  no  reason  to  as- 
sume that  it  may  not  be  introducible  in  as  many 
ways,  although,  perhaps,  with  much  greater  dif- 
ficulty. The  problem  will,  possibly,  be  full}' 
solved  when  we  know  the  whole  life  history  of  the 
microbe  which  is  characteristic  of  the  disease. 


THE  AMERICAN  MEDICAL  ASSOCIA- 
TION AND  ITS  RELATIONS  TO 
PUBLIC  HEALTH. 

Read  in  the  Section  on  State  Medicine,  at  the  Fortieth  A  nnual  Meeting 
of  the  American  Medical  Association.  June  27,  18S9, 

BY  N.  S.  DAVIS,  M.D.,  I..L.D., 

OF   CHICAGO,    ILL. 

Although  the  primary  and  potent  influence 
that  prompted  the  movement  that  resulted  in  the 
assembling  of  the  Convention  of  delegates  in  the 
city  of  New  York,  May,  1846,  to  effect  a  perma- 
nent National  organization  of  the  profession  of 
the  United  States  of  America,  was  the  desire  to 
elevate  the  standard  of  professional  education  and 
thereby  increase  the  usefulness  and  honor  of  the 
profession  ;  j-et  even  that  preliminary'  Convention 
did  not  pass  without  initiating  important  meas- 
ures having  a  direct  bearing  on  the  interests  of 
public  health. 

On  the  second  day  of  that  Convention,  May  6, 
1846,  Dr.  John  H.  Griscom,  of  New  York  City, 
offered  the  two  following  resolutions,  which  were 
adopted  without  opposition  : 

"Resolved,  That  a  Committee  of  five  be  appointed  to 
consider  the  expeiiieiicy.  and  if  deemed  expedient,  the 
)itode  of  recommending  and  urging  upon  the  several 
State  Governments  the  adoption  of  measures  for  a  regis- 
tration of  the  births,  marriages  and  deaths  of  their  sev- 
eral populations. 

"Resolved,  That  Mr.  Lemuel  Shattuck,  of  Boston  ;  Drs. 
Jarvis,  Dorchester,  Mass.;  Emerson,  of  Philadelphia  ;  T. 
R.  Beck,  of  Albany,  N.  Y.;  and  C.  A.  Lee,  of  New  York, 
be  a  Committee  to  prepare  a  nomenclature  of  diseases, 
adapted  to  the  United  States,  having  reference  to  a  gen- 
eral registration  of  deaths,  to  report  to  a  future  Conven- 
tion." 

By  vote,  the  mover  of  the  resolution  was  added 
to  the  Committee,  as  Chairman. 

To  constitute  the  Committee  under  the  first 
resolution,  the  President  of  the  Convention  ap- 
pointed Drs.  J.  H.  Griscom,  Alonzo  Clark,  Charles 
A,  Lee,  and  James  Stewart,  of  New  York  ;  and  G. 
Emerson,  of  Philadelphia. 

At  the  adjourned  Convention,  assembled  in 
Philadelphia,  Mays,  1847,  both  these  Committees 
made  able  reports,  that  received  the  cordial  sanc- 
tion of  that  body.  The  report  by  the  Committee 
on  Registration  of  Births,  Marriages  and  Deaths, 
contained  a  brief  and  pointed   appeal   addressed 


1889. 


PUBLIC  HEALTH. 


125. 


to  the  several  State  Govemments,  in  favor  of 
the  enactment  of  such  laws  as  would  secure  a 
general  and  uniform  registration,  and  indicating 
the  benefits  to  be  derived  therefrom.  It  also 
recommended  the  appointment  of  a  Standing 
Committee  to  take  general  charge  of  the  subject 
and  annually  report  progress  to  the  Association. 
It  further  recommended  that  the  several  State 
Medical  Societies  aid  in  urging  the  matter  upon 
the  Legislatures  of  their  respective  States.  These 
recommendations  were  adopted,  and  after  the 
Convention  had  resolved  itself  into  the  American 
Medical  Associatjpn  they  were  persistently  prose- 
cuted until  there  are  but  few  States  in  the  Union 
without  laws  of  more  or  less  efiiciency  on  the  im- 
portant subject  of  vital  statistics. 

The  important  bearing  of  this  movement  made 
at  the  threshold  of  this  National  organization 
upon  the  interests  of  public  health  is  more  fully 
appreciated  when  we  remember  that  it  is  only  by 
a  reliable  registration  of  deaths  and  their  causes 
in  the  population  of  any  city  or  country  that  we 
are  enabled  to  locate  such  deaths  and  compare 
their  ratio  to  the  population  in  one  locality  with 
another.  This  gained,  the  way  is  open  for  a  care- 
ful comparison  of  the  conditions  of  the  soil,  water, 
air,  food,  and  personal  habits,  in  the  localities  in 
which  diseases  and  deaths  prevail  most,  with 
those  in  which  their  ratio  is  lowest.  And  thus 
indication  for  the  sanitarj-  improvements  come 
into  the  mind  with  all  the  clearness  and  force  of 
well  ascertained  facts. 

The  Standing  Committee  to  take  general  charge 
of  the  subject  of  registration,  or  vital  statistics, 
as  recommended  in  the  report  to  which  I  have 
alluded,  appointed  by  the  Convention  and  ap- 
proved by  the  Association  after  the  completion  of 
its  organization,  in  May,  1847,  consisted  of  the 
following  members,  viz.:  Drs.  J.  H.  Griscom,  C. 
A.  Lee,  A.  Clark,  and  John  D.  Russ,  all  of  New 
York  ;  and  G.  Emerson,  of  Penna.;  R.  D.  Arnold, 
of  Georgia  ;  and  Mr.  Lemuel  Shattuck,  of  Mass. 

Probably  the  first  attempt  to  make  a  general 
investigation  concerning  the  hygienic  and  sani- 
tary condition  of  the  whole  countrj^  was  made  bj^ 
the  Medical  Department  of  the  National  Insti- 
tute, at  Washington,  D.  C,  in  1845,  when  a  Com- 
mittee was  appointed,  consisting  of  Drs.  James 
Wynne,  Thomas  Sewall,  J.  M.  Thomas,  Marcus 
Buck,  and  Dr.  Baile,  of  the  U.  S.  Navy.  This 
Committee  from  time  to  time  issued  circulars  ad- 
dressed to  members  of  the  profession  and  others 
in  different  parts  of  the  country  soliciting  infor- 
mation regarding  the  condition  of  the  public 
health  and  the  causes  supposed  to  be  capable  of 
affecting  it,  in  their  respective  localities. 

At  the  second  meeting  of  the  American  Medi- 
cal Association,  held  in  Baltimore,  1848,  two 
members  of  the  Committe,  Dr.  James  Wynne, 
Chairman,  and  Dr.  J.  M.  Thomas,  attended  as 
delegates  from    the    Medical    Department  of  the 


National  Institute,  and  presented  a  memorial,  not 
only  calling  attention  to  the  subject,  but  inviting 
the  Association  to  appoint  a  committee  to  take 
charge  of  the  further  prosecution  of  the  work. 
In  their  memorial  it  was  stated  that  many  replies 
to  their  circulars  had  been  received  and  much 
information  of  more  or  less  value  obtained,  but 
not  suflBcient  to  justify  the  publication  of  a  for- 
mal report  on  so  important  a  subject. 

The  memorial  was  received  and  referred  to  s 
Special  Committee  for  consideration.     At  a  sub- 
sequent stage  of  the  meeting  the  Committee  re- 
^  ported,    recommending   the  appointment  by  the 
(President   of  the    Association   of  a  "Committee 
'on  Hygiene,"  to  consist  of  twelve  members,  and 
I  with  power  to  fill  vacancies  in  their  own  num- 
bers.    [See  Transactions  of  the  Association,  1848, 
pp.  38,  42,  and  43.]     The   recommendation  was- 
adopted,  and  the  President  announced  as  mem- 
bers of  the  Committee   on    Hygiene,   Dr.  James 
Wynne,  of  Baltimore  ;  Dr.  Isaac  Parrish,  of  Phil- 
adelphia ;  Dr.  Charles  P.  Gage,  of  Concord,  N.  H.; 
Dr.  Peter  C.  Gaillard,  of  Charleston,  S.  C;   Dr. 
:john   M.  Thomas,  of  Washington,   D.  C;  L.  P. 
'  Yandell,  of  Louisville,  Ky.;  Dr.  John  P.  Harrison, 
of  Cincinnati  ;    Dr.  Edward   H.  Barton,  of  New 
Orleans  ;  Dr.  Albert  Smith,  of  Peterboro,  N.  H.; 
Dr.   John   H.    Griscom,    of  New    York  ;    Dr.  J. 
[  Curtis,  of  Lowell,  Mass. ;  and  Dr.  Turner,  of  New 
i  Orleans. 

Another  subject  of  importance,  and  at  least  in- 
directly affecting  the  public  health,  received 
prompt  attention  at  the  same  annual  meeting, 
namely,  the  adulteration  and  deterioration  of 
drugs.  A  long  and  very  important  paper  on  the 
subject  was  presented  by  Dr.  T.  O.  Edwards,  of 
Ohio,  a  member  of  the  National  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives,' which  was  responded  to  by  a  memo- 
rial to  Congress  urging  the  passage  of  proper 
laws  for  preventing  the  importation  and  sale  of 
adulterated  and  worthless  drugs. 

It  is  thus  seen  that  during  the  first  year  after 
the  completion  of  its  organization  this  Association 
i  had  entered  actively  upon  the  work  of  promoting 
1  the  public  health  in  three  directions,  viz. :  the 
securing  of  reliable  registration  of  births,  mar- 
riages and  deaths  ;  2.  the  direct  investigation  of 
the  causes  of  disease  and  the  means  for  their 
removal  ;  and  3.  the  securing  of  drugs  of  stand- 
ard quality  and  purity.  This  third  line  of  work 
was  prosecuted  so  efficiently  that  Congress  soon, 
enacted  the  necessarj-  laws  for  the  proper  inspec- 
tion of  all  imported  drugs,  and  they  have  con- 
tinued in  operation  until  the  present  time. 

At  the  second  annual  meeting  of  the  Associa- 
tion, which  was  held  in  Boston,  May,  1849,  the 
Committee  on  Hygiene,  composed  of  twelve 
members,  as  already  stated,  made  a  brief  general 
report  on  the  subject  of  drainage,  street  cleaning, 
water  supply,  building  and  ventilation,  nuisances, 

'  See  Trancactions  1S48,  pp  3S  and  311. 


124 


PUBLIC  HEALTH. 


[July  27, 


and  disinfectants,  and  special  reports  on  the  sani- 
tarj'  condition  of  the  cities  of  Portland,  Concord, 
Boston,  Lowell,  New  York,  Philadelphia,  Balti- 
more, Charleston,  New  Orleans,  and  Louisville  ;  on 
the  use  of  disinfectants  in  the  Nav3%  and  on  the  in- 
fluence upon  health  of  the  introduction  of  tea  and 
coffee  in  large  proportion  into  the  dietar\-  of  chil- 
dren and  the  laboring  classes,  making  in  all  224 
pages  of  the  volume  of  Transactions  for  that  year. 
These  special  reports  and  papers  present  a 
great  variet}-  of  facts  and  observations  of  the 
iighest  importance,  and  to  students  of  sanitary 
science  they  afford  the  best  indication  of  the 
status  of  sanitary  interests  in  this  countr)-  half  a 
centurj-  since  that  can  be  found  on  record.  This 
is  especially  true  regarding  the  special  reports  on 
Boston  and  Lowell,  bj'  Dr.  Josiah  Curtis  ;  on 
Philadelphia,  by  Dr.  Isaac  Parrish  ;  on  Baltimore, 
by  James  Wynne  ;  on  Charleston,  by  Dr.  P,  C. 
Gaillard,  and  on  New  Orleans,  by  Edward  H. 
Barton.  The  report  of  Dr.  Curtis  gives  a  ver}- 
interesting  history  of  the  sanitary-  measures  and 
public  hygiene  of  Massachusetts  from  its  early 
Colonial  settlement  to  the  time  he  wrote,  1848, 
including  a  valuable  summary-  of  its  vital  statis- 
tics. 

In  addition  to  the  full  reports  from  the  Com- 
mittee on  Public  Hygiene,  the  Standing  Commit- 
tees on  Medical  Sciences,  and  on  Practical  Medi- 
cine, in  their  reports  at  the  same  meeting  of  the 
Association,  gave  many  facts  of  much  interest 
relating  to  public  health,  particularly  in  connec- 
tion with  the  appearance  of  Cholera  in  New  York 
and  in  New  Orleans  in  December,  1848,  and  other 
epidemic  diseases  in  various  parts  of  the  country. 

The  next  annual  meeting  of  the  Association 
■was  held  in  Cincinnati,  Maj-,  1850,  when  the 
Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Hygiene,  the  late 
Dr.  Josiah  M.  Smith,  of  New  York,  presented 
one  of  the  most  interesting  and  valuable  reports 
on  the  ' '  Sources  of  Typhus  Fever  and  the  Means 
Suited  to  their  Extermination,"  that  I  have  ever 
read.  Regarding  human  or  animal  excretions  as 
the  chief  source  of  typhus  and  typhoid  fevers,  he 
gives  a  very  complete  exposition  of  the  composi- 
tion aud  quantity  of  the  excretions  from  the  human 
body,  iucluding  the  exhalations  from  the  skin 
and  the  lungs,  and  of  the  extent  to  which  the 
•walls,  furniture  and  air  of  rooms,  as  well  as  the 
soil  and  water,  may  become  so  contaminated  as 
to  develop  and  propagate  the  essential  causes  of 
continued  fevers.  Besides  this  report  of  the 
Chairman,  two  .special  reports  were  made  by 
other  members  of  the  Committee.  One  was 
made  by  Dr.  Edward  Jar\-is,  of  Dorchester,  Mass., 
on  the  "Sanitary-  Condition  of  Massachu-setts 
and  New  England,"  and  is  an  excellent  supple- 
ment to  the  special  report  of  the  previous  year, 
by  Dr.  Josiah  Curtis.  The  other  was  by  Dr. 
J.  C.  Siinonds,  on  the  "  Hygienic  Characteri.stics 
of  New  Orleans,"  and  is  a  fitting  complement  to 


the  report  of  Dr.  Barton  the  previous  year.  At 
the  same  meeting  of  the  Association  in  the  report 
of  the  Standing  Committee  on  Practical  Medicine 
and  Epidemics,  made  by  Drs.  J.  K.  ^Mitchell,  R. 
LaRoche,  and  Francis  West,  we  have  a  very  able 
and  detailed  account  of  the  great  cholera  epi- 
demic of  1849,  and  embodying  facts  worthj-  of 
the  careful  study  of  investigators  and  practitioners 
of  the  present  time. 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  Association  for  185 1 
was  held  in  Charleston,  S.  C,  at  which  further 
reports  were  made  by  the  Standing  Committees 
on  Public  Hygiene,  and  on  Practical  Medicine 
and  Epidemics.  It  was  at  that  meeting  that  the 
'  Standing  Committees  were  abolished  and  a  large 
number  of  Committees  appointed  to  report  on 
special  subjects.  The  several  States  of  the  Union 
were  divided  into  eight  groups,  and  a  Committee 
of  three  was  appointed  for  each  group,  to  report 
on  the  prevalence  of  epidemics  and  their  causes. 
In  the  reports  of  these  Committees  at  the  meeting 
of  1852,  in  Richmond,  Va.,  may  be  found  valu- 
able information  concerning  not  only  the  epi- 
demics, but  also  of  the  topography  and  general 
sanitary  condition  of  the  districts  where  the  epi- 
demic diseases  prevailed,  in  most  of  the  Eastern, 
Middle  and  Southern  States. 

At  this  meeting,  also,  a  vigorous  movement 
was  commenced  for  improving  the  sanitary  condi- 
tion of  ships  carrj-ing  emigrants  across  the  seas, 
and  for  compelling  them  to  have  on  board  compe- 
tent surgeons  to  render  proper  care  of  such  pas- 
sengers as  need  their  services.  An  able  committee 
was  appointed  aud  instructed  to  memorialize 
Congress  on  the  subject,  and  to  enlist  the  influ- 
ence of  the  several  State  Medical  Societies  in  the 
same  direction. 

At  each  subsequent  annual  meeting,  until  1859, 
the  Committees  on  the  Topograph}-,  Epidemics, 
and  Vital  Statistics  of  the  several  States  and 
large  cities  made  reports  of  such  extent  and  value 
that  they  occupy  not  le.ss  than  one-third  of  the 
pages  of  the  several  volumes  of  Transactions  for 
those  years.  Experience  had  been  demonstrating 
from  year  to  year  the  impossibility  of  hearing  in 
detail  such  an  amount  of  material  in  the  General 
Sessions  of  the  four  days  allotted  to  each  animal 
meeting,  and  hence  the  larger  number  of  these 
reports,  as  well  as  those  made  regarding  other 
departments  of  medicine,  were  read  by  title  onh' 
and  referred  for  publication. 

To  remedy  this  defect,  the  eminent  sanitarian 
who  is  at  present  presiding  over  this  Section  of 
State  Medicine,  in  the  annual  meeting  of  1859, 
moved  to  .so  amend  the  By-laws  that  the  General 
Sessions  ot  the  Association  during  the  annual 
meeting  should  be  limited  to  the  morning  of  each 
day,  and  the  afternoon  should  be  devoted  to 
meetings  in  a  specified  number  of  Sections.  The 
plan  was  earnestly  supported  by  the  writer  of  this 
report  and  adopted  by  the  As.sociation. 


1889.] 


PUBLIC  HEALTH. 


125 


It  provided  for  five  Sections,  namely  :  i,  Anat- 
•oru}-  and  Physiology.  2.  Chemistry  and  Materia 
Medica.  3.  Practical  Medicine  and  Obstetrics. 
4.  Surgery.  5.  Meteorology,  Medical  Topog- 
raphy, Epidemic  Diseases,  Medical  Jurisprudence 
and   Hygiene. 

These  Sections  were  first  organized  and  entered 
upon  their  practical  work  at  the  next  annual 
meeting,  which  was  held  in  New  Haven  in  iS6o. 
They  have  been  rearranged  and  added  to  from  time 
to  time  until  their  number  has  been  doubled. 
But  through  all  the  changes  thej-  have  invited, 
received  and  caused  to  be  published  valuable  con- 
tributions relating  to  the  public  health  every 
year.  So  true  is  this,  that  the  annual  volume  of 
the  Transactions  of  this  Association  from  1847  to 
1882  contain  the  materials  for  a  more  complete 
history  of  the  more  important  epidemic  diseases 
that  have  prevailed  in  different  parts  of  this 
country  during  the  last  half-century,  with  a 
■sj-nopsis  of  what  had  been  put  on  record  previ- 
■ously,  than  can  be  found  elsewhere.  Accompany- 
ing the  numerous  papers  relating  to  epidemic 
•disease  is  to  be  found  a  large  amount  of  imforma- 
tion  concerning  the  topograph}-,  soil,  water  and 
meteorology  of  almost  every  State  in  the  Union. 
The  same  series  of  volumes  contain  papers  and 
reports  from  many  of  the  most  eminent  members 
of  the  profession  on  almost  every  question  re- 
lating to  personal  and  public  hj'giene  and  vital 
statistics,  whether  in  the  city  or  in  the  countr}-, 
•on  board  of  ships,  or  in  camps,  prisons,  or  asy- 
lums ;  not  even  omitting  the  consideration  of 
foods  and  drinks.  And  through  it  all  there  is 
•evidence  of  a  constant  and  ever  increasing  de- 
mand upon  the  various  legislative  bodies,  State 
and  National,  for  the  enactment  of  such  laws  and 
municipal  regulations  as  would  remove  all  those 
unsanitary  and  destructive  influences  resulting 
from  density  of  population  and  neglect  of  cleanli- 
ness, ventilation,  drainage  and  water-supply.  All 
these  eSbrts  in  the  National  body  were  reflected 
"back  through  their  delegates  to  the  State  and  more 
important  local  societies.  The  effect  upon  the 
legislative  bodies  has  been  slow,  but  constantly 
■cumulative.  At  the  date  of  the  organization  of 
this  Association,  Massachusetts  was  the  only 
State  having  a  law  for  the  registration  of  births, 
marriages  and  deaths,  which  had  been  enacted  in 
1842,  and  had  been  imperfectly-  executed.  Until 
that  period  even  the  statistics  of  mortality  were 
chiefly  obtainable  only  from  the  records  of  the 
-various  cemeteries  belonging  to  the  larger  towns 
and  cities.  Twenty-five  years  later  Dr.  Joseph 
ISI.  Toner,  in  a  statistical  report  on  Boards  of 
Health  of  the  United  States,  records  the  existence 
and  regular  organization  of  Boards  of  Health  in 
more  than  one  hundred  cities  and  towns,  and 
State  Boards  in  seven  States,  namely,  Massachu- 
setts, Rhode  Island,  Virginia,  Louisiana,  Cali- 
fornia, Michigan  and  Minnesota.     (See  Proceed- 


ings of  Am.  Public  Health  Association,  Vol  i, 
p.  499,  1S73.)  Laws  for  the  registration  of  vital 
statistics  had  been  enacted  in  a  larger  number  of 
States,  and  much  influence  had  been  gained  both 
in  the  profession  and  outside  of  it,  in  favor  of  the 
establishment  of  a  National  Health  Bureau.  In- 
deed it  was  this  rapidlj-  increasing  number  of 
health  boards  and  sanitary  measures  under  the 
diverse  legislation  of  many  States  that  led  di- 
rectly to  conferences  among  the  Health  Ofiicers 
engaged  in  practical  work,  for  the  purpose  of 
securing  greater  harmony  of  action.  These, 
commenced  in  1872,  led  in  the  following  year, 
1873,  to  the  permanent  organization  of  the  Ameri- 
can Public  Health  Association,  and  its  subsequent 
career  of  usefulness.  Later  in  the  same  year  the 
severe  epidemic  of  cholera  prevailed  throughout 
the  Southwestern  States,  followed  b)-  an  equally 
destructive  epidemic  of  yellow  fever  in  1878-79, 
both  of  which  served  to  greatlj-  increase  the 
action  of  legislative  bodies,  whether  National, 
State  or  municipal,  on  sanitary  measures.  A 
National  Board  of  Health  was  organized  under  a 
law  of  Congress,  and  although  it  proved  of  tem- 
porary duration  it  was  followed  by  such  an  en- 
largement of  the  powers  and  duties  of  the  U.  S. 
Marine-Hospital  Service  as  makes  it,  in  some  de- 
gree at  least,  a  National  health  department,  with- 
out the  name.  And  State  and  local  Boards  of 
Health  have  become  organized  in  nearly  all  the 
States  and  commercial  cities  of  the  countrj^and  are 
annually  increasing  in  their  eSiciency  and  harmony 
of  action.  In  the  accomplishment  of  these  results, 
this  Association  with  its  constituent  organizations, 
the  State  and  local  Medical  Societies,  has  been 
not  onlj-  the  primary  and  chief  force  in  moving 
legislative  bodies  to  action  on  measures  for  pro- 
tecting and  improving  the  public  health  ;  but  it 
has  been  steadily  accomplishing  an  equally  im- 
portant work  in  educating  the  profession  itself  to 
a  better  appreciation  of  the  nature  and  impor- 
tance of  preventive  medicine,  or  sanitary  science. 
And  so  far  from  having  completed  its  work  in 
either  of  these  directions,  it  has  only  made  a  fair 
beginning,  and  improved  its  methods  and  imple- 
ments for  more  efiicient  progress. 

A  knowledge  of  the  causes  of  disease,  their 
modes  of  development,  the  conditions  under 
which  they  are  capable  of  maintaining  an  active 
existence,  and  their  modus  operandi  in  the  human 
system,  must  constitute  the  basis  of  preventive 
medicine  and  the  only  reliable  guide  to  the  adop- 
tion of  such  sanitary  measures  as  will  practically 
limit  the  prevalence  of  diseases  and  permanently 
lower  the  ratio  of  mortality  wherever  they  may 
be  instituted.  That  knowledge,  which  consists 
in  the  simple  discovery  or  identification  of  the 
specific  cause  of  a  disease  and  its  a.s3ignment  to 
its  proper  scientific  position  among  the  myriads 
of  organic  germs,  or  in  the  long  list  of  chemical 
products,  is  not  sufficient  for  the  successful  prose- 


126 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


[July 


cution  of  measures  for  the  protection  of  the  public 
health.  Such  identification  is  but  a  single  item, 
though  a  very  important  one,  in  the  series  of 
facts  needed  for  a  successful  warfare  against  the 
enemies  of  human  health  and  life.  Everj-  living 
pathogenic  germ  must  have  its  own  pabulum  or 
food  and  certain  phj'sical  conditions  of  tempera- 
ture, moisture,  etc.,  for  its  development  and 
propagation ;  and  experience  has  shown  that  in 
a  majority  of  instances  measures  for  the  removal 
of  the  pabulum,  or  for  controlling  some  of  the 
essential  conditions,  are  more  efficient  in  prevent- ' 
ing  its  development  than  any  measures  for  the 
direct  destruction  of  either  the  living  germ  or  the 
chemical  ptomaine.  1 

Therefore  it  becomes  as  necessarj-  for  the  sani-  j 
tarian  to  identify  the  materials  in  the  soil,  the  i 
water,  the  air,  and  in  the  living  body,  capable  of  I 
feeding  pathogenic    germs    or  entering    into  the 
formation  of  ptomaines,  as  to  discover  the  specific 
disease-producing    agent   itself.      To    cover   the 
whole   field   of    investigation   successfullj-    it   is  i 
necessarj'  to  have  the  cooperation  of  all   classes 
of  workers  in  the  profession.     The  carefully  re- 
corded obser\-ations  of  the  general   practitioner 
and  of  the  specialist  in  their  direct  dealings  with 
diseases  and   injuries,   fixing  the  dates  of  their 
occurrence,  progress  and  results,  are  as  necessary 
to  the  proper  understanding  of  the  causes  of  dis-  \ 
ease  and   the    conditions  under  which   thej-  are  : 
developed  as  is  the  most  skillful  work  in  the  la- 
boratories of  the  microscopist  and  the  chemist. 

It  is  only  by  the  cooperation  of  observers  occu- 
pying difierent  standpoints  of  observation  that  \ 
the  investigation  of  etiological  subjects  can  be 
made  complete,  Consequenth-  there  is  no  medi- , 
cal  organization  in  our  countr}-  better  adapted 
for  the  prosecution  of  such  work  than  this  Asso- 
ciation, with  its  Sections  covering  all  departments 
of  medical  science,  and  its  Journ'.\l  through 
which  the  work  of  each  becomes  quickly  dis- 
tributed to  the  whole. 

I  trust,  therefore,  that  this  Section  will  not 
only  continue  a  vigorous  prosecution  of  inves- 
tigations pertaining  to  the  public  health  and  pre- 
ventive medicine,  but  will  also  so  systematize 
the  work  as  to  render  it  more  reliable  and  com- 
plete. 


MEDICAL   PROGRESS. 


Phlegmonous  and  Gangrenous  Processes 
IN  Diabetes. — Although  the  occurrence  of  pur- 
ulent and  gangrenous  processes  as  the  result  of 
diabetes  has  been  known  for  a  long  time,  yet  but 
little  is  known  regarding  the  etiologj-,  diagnosis 
and  treatment  of  these  processes.  Formerly  their 
etiology  was  sought  in  a  specific  action  of  sugar 
upon  the  tissues.     Since  Konig  it  is  universally 


believed  that  especially  diabetic  phlegmon  is  the- 
result  of  an  infection  the  same  as  other  phleg- 
mons. As  regards  diabetic  gangrene,  Schiiller  is- 
of  the  opinion  that  it  is  caused  b}'  acute  arterio- 
sclerosis and  previous  inflammations  induced  by 
pus-cocci.  For  the  diagnosis  of  diabetic  phleg- 
mon the  following  points  seem  to  be  of  impor- 
tance :  Development  from  an  insignificant  injurj', 
its  combination  with  gangrenous  processes,  and 
its  obstinacy. 

Regarding  the  diagnosis  of  diabetic  gangrene,  its 
occurrence  in  still  robust,  relatively  not  old  peo- 
ple, consequent  upon  some  slight  injur}'  or  in- 
flammation, and  its  painfulness,  are  significant. 

Concerning  the  treatment  of  phlegmonous  and. 
gangrenous  processes.  Max  Schuller  (Berlin 
Klin.  Wochenschrij't,  Xos.  47,  48,  49,  1888),  ad- 
vises an  early  surgical  inten.'ention,  and  warns- 
against  delay  for  the  purpose  of  a  previous  gen- 
eral diabetic  treatment :  he  considers  local,  sur- 
gical, especially  antiseptic  treatment  at  the  begin- 
ning as  more  important  than  the  former.  The 
greatest  stress  must  be  laid  upon  the  treatment  of 
the  phlegmon  itself,  and  its  rapid  and  easj'  spread- 
ing must  be  fought  against  energetically  with  ex- 
tensive incisions,  draining  and  rinsing,  and  baths- 
with  antiseptic  fluids,  even  more  energetically 
than  in  common  phlegmons  in  patients  not  affect- 
ed with  diabetes.  In  diabetic  gangrene  the  con- 
ditions are  more  unfavorable.  Local  treatment 
must  likewise  be  strictly  antiseptic.  If  the  phy- 
sician succeeds  in  this  way  in  obtaining  a  line  of 
demarkation  or  in  confining  the  gangrene,  the 
part  affected  must  be  removed  from  the  healthy 
portion  with  strictest  antisepsis  ;  if  the  gangrene- 
can  not  be  checked,  at  least  the  patient's  life  maj' 
be  saved,  as  Konig  has  shown,  \>y  antiseptic  am- 
putation. 

From  a  prophylactic  standpoint  the  author  ad- 
vises the  strictest  attention  to  even  the  slightest, 
injuries,  in  view  of  the  great  vulnerability  of  dia- 
betic patients  and  their  tendency  to  phlegmonous 
and  gangrenous  processes. —  Wiener  Medicinische 
Wochenschrift,  No.  17,  1889. 

Regarding  Gl.\ndular  Xerves. — In  exam- 
ining the  tongue  of  a  rabbit  after  injection  with 
methyl-blue,  Retzius  (Verb.  d.  Biolog.  Vereins, 
of  Stockholm,  I,  No.  i)  found  in  the  vicinity  of 
the  papilla  foliata  the  little  glands  in  that  region 
overspun  with  ner\'e  fibres  colored  a  beautiful 
blue.  Alongside  the  glands  he  saw  little  nerve- 
trunks  whose  axis-cylinders  were  blue,  and  from 
these  single  fibres  branched  off  that  ran  toward  the 
alveoli  of  the  gland  to  divide  again  into  branches- 
there.  These  nerve  fibres  were  varicose  and  so- 
thin  that  they  had  to  be  regarded  mostly  as  end 
fibrilli.  They  surrounded  the  alveoli  of  the  gland 
in  all  directions  like  nooses,  lay  evidently  close- 
upon  the  membraua  propria,  and  formed  a  rich 
network   closely   surrounding   the    alveoli.      Iiii 


1889.] 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


127 


some  alveoli  it  seemed  to  Retzius  that  these  fibres 
ended  in  cells,  but  he  could  not  discover  them 
entering  these  cells. 

Through  this  observation  we  have  progressed 
a  step  in  the  important  question  of  the  glandular 
nerves,  inasmuch  as  we  have  here  the  last  branch- 
es of  the  glandular  nerves  on  the  alveoli  of  the 
glandular  cells,  and  these  nerve-fibres  proved  verj' 
abundant  and  fine. — Ccniralblatf  fur  Physiologic, 
No.   2,  1889. 

On  the  Indications  and  Prognosis  of  the 
Operative  Treatment  of  Abdominal  Tu- 
mors.—In  a  paper  published  in  Orvosi  Hefilap,  No. 
48,  1888,  W.  Tauffer,  of  Budapest,  sa3's : 
"  Everv^  movable  ovarian  tumor,  of  at  least  the 
size  of  a  fist,  if  diagnosed  with  certainty,  should 
be  removed,  and  the  sooner  the  better.  Ovarian 
tumors  located  between  the  ligaments,  deep  in 
the  pelvis,  are  so  dangerous  to  approach  (because 
of  their  close  proximitj'  to  large  vessels,  the 
urethra,  etc.,)  that  their  removal  should  be  post- 
poned until,  rising  from  the  pelvis,  thej'  begin  to 
distend  the  abdominal  walls  and  have  thus  be- 
come more  accessible.  Neither  youthful  or  ad- 
vanced age,  nor  malignant  character  of  the  tumor, 
kidney  or  heart  affections,  tuberculosis,  extensive 
adhesions,  acute  peritonitis  or  a  purulent  character 
of  the  swelling  should  be  considered  an  obstacle 
to  the  operation  if  the  life  of  the  patient  appears 
to  be  endangered,  and  an  improvement  by  the 
operation  seems  possible." 

Despite  these  comprehensive  views  on  the  indi- 
cations for  operation,  Tauffer  lost  of  172  ovario- 
tomies (in  ten  of  which  supra-vaginal  amputation 
of  the  uterus  was  necessary  because  of  compli- 
cated conditions)  only  eighteen,  /.  t\,  ten  (4  per 
cent.),  seven  of  these  (4  per  cent. )  from  sepsis. 

The  indication  for  ovariatomy  Tauffer  puts  as 
follows:  I.  Pathological  changes  in  the  position 
of  the  ovaries  if  causing  acute  symptoms  and  not 
curable  otherwise.  2.  Complete  absence  on  de- 
ficient development  of  the  uterus  with  normal 
ovaries,  if  ovulation  causes  intense  pain.  3.  Such 
diseases  of  the  uterus  as  influenced  bj-  ovulation, 
heal  after  cessation  of  the  latter  (like  intra-mural 
and  some  subserous  myoma,  fungus  growths  of 
the  endometrium  constantlj'  returning,  membra- 
nous dysmenorrhoea,  many  retroflexions  not  to 
be  cured  in  any  other  way,  etc.).  4.  Chronic 
inflammation  of  the  ovaries  and  their  surround- 
ings in  cases  where  the  entrance  of  blood  accom- 
panying evolution  keeps  up  and  constantl}-  re- 
news the  inflammation.  5.  Such  acute  diseases 
of  the  ner\'es  as  seem  to  be  connected  with  ovu- 
lation and  menstruation. 

The  thirty-  ovariotomies  and  salpingotomies 
made  b}^  Tauffer  passed  off"  without  a  fatality. 

The  radical  treatment  of  tumors  of  the  uterus 
he  considers  indicated  :  i.  In  dangerous  hsemor- 
rhages  which  cannot  be  cured  in  any  other  way. 


2.  In  symptoms  of  pressure  which  endanger  the 
life  of  the  patient,  for  instance,  considerable  push- 
ing upward  of  the  diaphragm,  horizontal  position 
of  the  heart,  pressure  on  the  large  vessels,  danger 
of  incarceration,  unbearable  pains,  etc.  3.  If  the 
tumor  is  growing  rapidl3-.  4.  If  anj'  compli- 
cation dangerous  in  itself  exists,  or  the  vitality  of 
the  patient  is  sinking.  Each  of  these  conditions 
indicates  the  advisability  of  an  early  operation. 
In  fifty-one  cases  of  hysterotomy  Taufl"er  had 
twelve  with  fatal  results,  /.  c,  a  mortality  of 
22.2  per  cent.  Regarding  the  treatment  of 
the  pedicle,  Tauffer  is  a  partisan  of  the  extra- 
peritoneal method.  In  thirty-five  other  cases, 
only  explorative  incisions  were  made,  or  after 
opening  the  abdomen  such  adhesions  of  malig- 
nant tumors  to  the  peritoneum  or  the  intestinal 
walls  were  found  as  to  make  extirpation  impos- 
sible ;  of  these  thirtj'-five  cases,  twenty -one  ter- 
minated fatally  sooner  or  later,  whilst  fourteen 
were  cured  by  the  operation. 

Finally  TauflTer  mentions  seven  laparotomies 
with  the  following  indications  :  Ancient  irreme- 
diable inversion  of  the  uterus  ;  ileus  caused  by 
carcinoma  of  the  intestines  ;  twice  extra-uterine 
pregnancy  at  the  end  of  the  pregnancy  ;  twice 
hydronephrosis,  and  once  loosening  of  adhesions 
which  held  the  uterus  in  a  retroflected  position. — 
Ccntralblat  fiir  Gymikologic,  No.  20,  1889. 

A  Case  OF  Hemisystoly. — Dr.  Dehio  demon- 
strated before  the  Medical  Faculty  of  Dorpat 
sphygmographic  courses  taken  from  the  radial 
arterj'  and  the  neck  veins  of  a  patient  with  heart 
disease,  in  whose  case  there  had  been  diagnosed 
an  insufficienc}'  of  the  mitral  with  grave  com- 
pensatory disturbance  and  secondary'  relative  in- 
sufficiency of  the  tricuspid  valve  in  consequence 
of  the  dilatation  of  the  right  ventricle.  Pa- 
tient suffered  from  grave  engorgements  in  the 
course  of  the  great  circulation,  general  dropsj^ 
ascites,  hydrothorax,  orthopnoea,  and  during  the 
last  week  of  his  life  the  well-defined  s}'mptoms  of 
hemisystoly  of  the  heart,  80-76  contractions  of 
the  heart  per  minute  could  be  distinctl}-  counted 
by  the  aid  of  the  stethoscope,  but  on  the  radial 
artery,  as  also  on  the  carotid,  just  half  as  many 
pulsations  (40-38)  could  be  felt,  so  that  there 
were  two  systolic  and  two  diastolic  tones  for  each 
perceptible  arterial  pulsation.  Besides  the  sj'sto- 
lic  tones  systolic  murmurs  could  b^  plainly  heard 
at  the  apex  and  at  the  lower  end  of  the  sternum. 
Simultaneously  pulsation  was  plainlj-  noticeable 
at  the  veins  of  the  neck.  Pulsation  in  the  liver 
could  not  be  established  because  of  the  ascites. 
The  tracing  upon  the  radial  arterj-  shows  conclu- 
sivelj-  that  this  was  a  case  of  alternating  pulse,  a 
low  pulse-wave  between  two  high  ones  being  dis- 
tinctly visible  in  the  descending  portion  of  the 
cur\-e  ;  to  be  sure,  this  spot  had  become  so  small 
that  the  palpating  finger  could  no  longer  feel  it. 


128 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


[July  27, 


The  tracing  from  the  neck  veins,  on  the  other 
hand,  show  plainly  two  positive  pulse-waves  fol- 
lowing each  other  rapidly,  and  separated  by  a 
longer  pause  from  the  next  pair  (pulsus  bigemi- 
nus).  The  first  wave  of  each  pair  corresponds 
with  the  perceptible  radial  pulse,  the  second  is 
also  in  the  neck  veins,  clearly  shorter  and  almost 
always  lower  than  its  predecessor ;  only  during 
expiration,  when  the  obstruction  in  the  neck  veins 
became  especially  severe,  the  second  wave  was  for 
a  few  days  just  as  high  as  the  first  of  the  twin 
waves,  or  even  a  little  higher. 

This  observation  confirms  the  view  advanced  by 
Friintzel  that  the  so-called  hemisystoly  of  the 
lieart  must  be  regarded  as  the  highest  stage  of  the 
pulsus  bigeminus,  during  which  the  second  wave 
of  the  twins  becomes  so  small  that  it  is  no  longer 
perceptible  in  the  arteries  of  the  great  circulation. 
That  the  right  ventricle  produces  alternately  a 
strong  and  a  weak  pulse-wave  the  same  as  the 
left  ventricle  and  isochromally  with  the  latter,  is 
demonstrated  by  the  curves  exhibited.  A  hemi- 
s^-stoly  as  understood  by  Leyden,  where  the  two 
ventricles  act  independently  from  each  other,  so 
that  the  right  one  within  a  given  time  contracts 
twice  as  often  as  the  left,  certainlj-  did  not  exist 
in  this  case. — S/.  Petersburger  Mcdicinische  Wocl.i- 
£7isckri/t,  No.  18,  1889. 

A  Case  of  Heart  Thrombosis  in  Myocardi- 
tis Fibrosa  after  Scarlet  Fever,  and  Im- 
bedding OF  A  Portion  of  the  Left  Vagus  in 
Callus  Connective  Tissue. — Sommer  reports 
in  the  Charitc  Annaloi,  1888,  the  case  of  a  boj- 
10  years  old  who,  nine  weeks  after  recovery  from 
scarlet  fever,  was  taken  with  symptoms  which  led 
the  author  to  suppose  a  hasmorrhagic  nephritis 
with  disease  of  the  heart  muscle.  Later  on  sjmip- 
toms  of  consolidation  above  the  left  lung,  oedema 
of  the  legs  and  constantly  diminishing  diuresis 
occurred,  and  the  heart  symptoms  became  promi- 
nent. The  examination  of  the  heart  when  the 
boy  was  first  received  showed  an  extending  of  dul- 
ness  toward  the  right,  extending  2  cm.  bej-ond 
the  sternal  line.  The  apex  beat  lies  in  the  sixth 
intercostal  space.  In  the  course  of  the  disease 
the  pulse  became  alternating,  greatly  accelerated, 
1 36-1 44-1 50,  easily  suppressible.  I3eath  ensued 
•with  symptoms  of  heart  failure.  At  the  post- 
mortem the  heart  was  found  to  be  greatly  enlarged, 
both  ventricles  being  much  dilated  with  numerous 
parietal  thrombi.  The  myocardium  was  largely 
replaced  bj-  den.se  connective  tissue.  Embolic  in- 
farcts in  lungs,  spleen  and  kidneys.  No  neph- 
ritis. The  left  vagus  is  surrounded  by  coarse 
fibrous  tissue  which  originates  from  ca.seous  and 
■calceous  lymphatic  glands.  The  microscope 
showed  numerous  granular  cells,  indicating  de- 
generation in  the  compressed  portion  of  the  vagus. 
Supported  by  the  investigations  of  Wasilief  re- 
:garding  the  trophic  relation  of  the  vagus  to  the 


heart  muscle,  Sommer  supposes  the  changes  in 
the  heart  to  have  been  caused  bj-  the  scarlatina 
and  the  partial  degeneration  of  the  left  vagus. — 
Ccntralblait  fi'ir  Klinische  Median,  Xo.  20,  1889. 

Formation  of  Ptomaines  and  Toxines  by 
Pathogenic  Bacteria. — In  a  report  to  the  Royal 
Academy  of  Sciences  in  Berlin,  L.  Brieger  calls 
attention  to  the  interest  which  attaches  to  the 
alkaloids  produced  by  pathogenic  bacteria,  and 
makes  public  the  results  which  he  obtained  by 
examination  of  the  cultures  of  typhus  bacteria  on 
freshh-  peptonized  blood  albumen.  He  found  in 
it  neuridin  (C  H;,Nj),  which  is  isomeric  with 
cadaverin  ;  furthermore,  mydin  (C,Hii^O).  which 
he  had  found  so  far  onh-  once  in  preparing  human 
bodies.  This  ptomaine  forms  a  picrate  (melting- 
point  195°)  cr\-stallizing  in  broad  prisms,  a  chlor- 
hydrate  cr\-stallizing  in  colorless  little  plates,  an 
easily  soluble  chloro-platinat ;  it  reduces  a  gold 
solution  immediately,  as  also  a  mixture  of  chlor- 
ide of  iron  and  c\-anide  of  calcium  and  iron. 
The  free  base  has  a  strong  alkaline  reaction,  and 
the  smell  of  ammonia.  Besides  these  two  pto- 
maines the  author  obtained  several  times  an  ex- 
tremely poisonous  toxine  which  causes  severe 
purging,  sometimes  also  blood}'  urine,  but  has 
not  been  examined  yet  accurately.  The  author 
calls  attention  to  the  surprising  circumstance  that 
no  ptomaine  causing  inflammation  or  necrosis 
could  be  separated  from  the  typhus  cultures. 
Finally  he  mentions  that  milzbrand  bacilli  have 
'  an  ox}-idizing  effect  and  produce  some  methyl- 
guanidin  from  creatin  ;  but  this  occurs  only  when 
these  bacilli  are  cultivated  in  bouillon  containing 
I  peptonized  blood  albumen  ;  in  pure  bouillon  cul- 
\  tures  another  ptomaine  originates  which  is  not 
I  well  known  yet. — Centralblatt  fiir  Physiologie, 
No.  3,  1889. 

Thrombosis   of   the    Cavernous   Sinus. — 
'  Prof.   Nothnagel    recently  related  a    case    of 
which  the  diagnosis  was  thrombosis  of  the  cavern- 
ous sinus.     (/?(■:'.  Gai.  dc  Clin,  et  dc  The  rap.,  No. 
j  26).     The  patient,  aged  70,  three  years  ago  suf- 
fered from  severe  pain  on  the  right  side  of  the  head, 
resembling  neuralgia  of  the  fifth  nerve.  Later  there 
occurred   diplopia   and  strabismus,   which  after- 
wards was  succeeded  by  immobility  of  the  eyeball, 
;  There  is  now  closure  of  the  right  eye,  cedema  of 
I  the  upper  eyelid  and  right  cheek,  increase  of  tem- 
perature of  that  side  of  the  face,  and  attacks  of  tic 
douloureux;  ansesthesia  involving  the  same  region 
and  also  the  tongue,  conjunctiva,  and  cornea  ;  vas- 
cular injection  of  the  conjunctiva  ;  intense  keratitis 
I  and  iritis.     These  .symptoms  referable  to  involve- 
l  ment  of  the  fifth  nerve  and  all   the  ocular  nerves 
suggested  a  localized  lesion  at  the  base  of  the  brain 
and  were  most  likely  due  to  cavernous  thrombosis, 
caused  probably  by  localized  chronic  meningitis 
rather  than  a  tumor. —  The  Lancet,  July  6,  1S89. 


1889.] 


EDITORIAL. 


129 


Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association 

PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 


Sttbscription  Price.  Including  Postage. 

Per  A>'num,  in  Advance $5.00 

Single  Copies 10  cents. 

Subscription  may  begin  at  any  time.    The  safest  mode  of  remit- 
tance is  by  bank  check  or  postal  money  order,  drawn  to  the  order 
of  The  Jourx-^l.     When  neither  is  accessible,  remittances  may  be 
made  at  the  risk  of  the  publishers,  by  forwarding  in  Registered 
letters. 
Address 
JOURNAI,   OF  THE   AMERICAN    MEDICAL    ASSOCIATION, 
No.  65  Wabash  Ave., 

Chicago.  Illinois. 
All  members  of  the  Association  should  send  their  Annual  Dues 
to  the  Treasurer,  Richard  J.  Dunglison,  M.D.,  Lock  Box  1274,  Phila 
delphia,  Pa. 


London  Office,  57  and  59  Ludgate  Hill. 
SATURDAY,  JULY  27,   1889. 


THOM.\S  KEITH  ON  FIBROIDS  OF  THE 

UTERUS. 

In  the  present  number  of  The  Journal  will 
be  found  a  very  comprehensive  article  by  Dr. 
Apostoli ,  of  Paris,  on  '  'The  Treatment  of  Salpingo- 
ovaritis  b\-  Galvanism."  In  this  connection  it  is 
very  interesting  to  notice  the  high  estimate  in 
which  Apostoli's  treatment  of  fibroids  of  the 
uterus  is  held  by  so  eminent  an  abdominal  sur- 
geon as  Mr.  Thomas  Keith,  as  advanced  bj^  h^™ 
in  an  article  in  the  British  Medical  Journal,  of 
June  8,  1889. 

Dr.  Keith,  in  the  beginning  of  this  article, 
deals  with  the  assertion  advanced  hy  many  of 
the  opponents  of  electricity,  to  the  effect  that 
Apostoli's  method  is  nothing  but  the  revival  of  an 
old  process,  by  giving  the  information  that  he 
was  an  assistant  of  Sir  James  Simpson  at  the  time 
the  latter  was  experimenting  with  the  "  so-called 
'  discussion '  of  uterine  and  ovarian  tumors, ' ' 
and  that  now  he  "doubts  if  any  electricit}-  got 
into  the  body  at  all  b}-  the  old  methods,  and,  if 
this  did  so  happen  no  good  could  have  come  of 
it  for  the  interrupted  current  was   always  used." 

Since  those  days  he  has  carefuUj-  watched  the 
many  attempts  to  introduce  electricity  for  the  treat- 
ment of  uterine  tumors,  but  there  was  nothing  to 
encourage  him  to  try  any  of  them.  Drs.  Kimball 
and  Cutter  certainly  cured  some,  he  thought,  but 
he  has  too  lively  an  impression  of  the  risk  of  in- 
serting large  needles  through  the  abdominal  wall 
into  the  tumor  to  think  of  adopting  that  method. 
Dr.  Keith's  watching  brought  its  reward,  however, 
for  he  says : 


"The  only  treatment  not  surgical  worth  speaking 
about  that  I  have  seen  do  any  good,  and  which  at  the 
same  time,  is  one  free  from  danger  to  life  if  the  treat- 
ment be  undertaken  by  one  who  has  respect  for  a  strong 
electrical  current,  is  that  brought  before  us  by  Dr.  Apos- 
toli. If  any  one  should  have  held  on  firmly  to  hvsterec- 
tom)-  it  is  myself,  for  my  results  after  it  are  better  than 
any  other.  I  have,  however,  thrown  over  all  surgical 
operations  for  this  new  treatment,  and  the  longer  I  fol- 
low it  the  more  am  I  satisfied 

"  To  the  surgeon,  no  doubt,  hysterectomy  is  the  good 
and  simple  plan.  He  may  have  his  bad  quarter  of  an 
hour  at  the  operation,  but  then  he  has  practically  done 
with  the  case,  and  he  gets  his  result  quickly,  sometimes 
more  quickly  than  he  cares  for.  If  the  patient 
recover  there  is  pleasure  all  around  ;  if  things  go  badly 
and  the  patient  die,  he  bewails  his  bad  luck,  as  it  is 
called,  ....  waits  a  little,  and  then,  though  rather 
unwillingly,  does  another.  He  resents  any  other  treat- 
ment than  that  by  the  knife.  He  especially  resents 
Apostoli's  treatment  of  fibroids  bj'  electricity,  for  the  re- 
sult is  long  in  coming  ;  it  is  a  slow  treatment,  requiring 
great  patience,  great   tenderness   of  manipulation   and 

much  thinking But  with  patience  the  result 

is  certain There  is  no  mutilation,  a  thing 

abhorent  to  most  women It  puts  a  woman 

with  a  fibrous  tumor,  who  suffers  much,  into  the  position 
of  a  woman  with  a  fibrous  tumor  who  does  not  suffer  or 
may  be  even  unaware  of  its  presence.  It  does  not  bring 
about  the  disappearance  of  the  tumor,  or  it  does  so  very 
rarely,  but  the  size  is  lessened  more  or  less — one-half, 

one-third,   two-thirds Tension  is  taken   off 

everywhere,  all  around,  and  bladder  irritabilitj'  from 
pressure,  a  common  cause  of  distress,  is  relieved.  In  a 
word,  the  woman  is  made  well,  her  whole  life  is  changed. 
All  this  can  be  done  without  danger  to  life,  and  if  there 
be  pain  during  the  time  the  current  passes  the  fault  is  in 
the  operator.  What  more  does  a  reasonable  woman  who 
has  suffered  much  desire  or  need  ? 

"What  have  those  to  offer  in  place  of  all  this  who 
have  so  bitterly  opposed  this  treatment,  who  with  unlim- 
ited material  stand  aside  and  will  not  take  the  trouble  to 
investigate  the  matter  for  themselves,  but  wait  till  some- 
one else  does  it  for  them,  who  make  onlj-  an  outcry  if  by 
chance  they  hear  of  any  accident  during  the  progress  of 
the  treatment  of  any  case,  and  who  go  frantic  over  the 
rumor  of  a  death,  or  worse  still,  who  proclaim  they  know 
of  deaths  that  never  happen  ?  These  men  have  absolutely 
nothing  whatever  to  offer  in  the  bad  cases,  and  only  hj-s- 
terectomy  in  such  tumors  that  will  come  out  more  or  less 
easily,  so  as  to  be  treated  by  the  extra-peritoneal  method 
of  operating.  I  have  seen  not  a  few  cases  of  bad  bleed- 
ing fibroids  since  I  came  to  London,  almost  everj-one  had 
consulted  one  or  other  surgical  authority  on  the  subject  of 
operation.  These  were  invariably  told  that  nothing 
would  do  them  any  good  but  the  removal  of  the  tumor  ; 
but  in  their  special  case  the  local  difficulties  were  too 
great,  or  thev  had  let  their  strength  go  down  too  far  for 
such  an  operation.  The  ver\-  feeble  and  bad  cases,  with 
masses  of  tumor  blocking  the  pelvis,  with  absence  of  cer- 
vix, and  opened-out   broad  ligaments,  would  seem  to  be 


I30 


INSANE  ASYLUM  INVESTIGATIONS. 


[July  27, 


let  alone.  Hysterectomy  then,  at  best,  would  appear  to 
be  a  most  doubtful  remedy  for  a  certain  number  of  cases, 
and  these  not  of  the  worst  sort.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
worse  the  case,  the  more  feeble  the  patient,  the  greater 
the  loss  of  blood,  the  more  marked  is  the  result  of  elec- 
trical treatment.  Given  a  woman  with  a  large  bleeding 
fibroid,  blanched  almost  to  death  from  years  of  haemor- 
rhage, and  see  her  some  months  after  this  treatment  is 
completed,  you  would  scarce!}-  recognize  her,  the  im- 
provement is  so  great."     .... 

In  an  experience  with  his  method  in  the  treat- 
ment of  a  large  number  of  cases,  Dr.  Keith  has 
to  mourn  the  loss  of  but  one  life,  and  of  this  he 
says : 

"  I  do  not  say  that  the  treatment  was  of  itself  the 
cause  of  death,  which,  I  am  satisfied,  need  not  have  hap- 
pened; and  in  this  I  am  borne  out  by  the  opinion  of  the 
patient's  brother,  a  medical  man 

"  The  old  spirit  that  at  one  time  would  have  no  abdom- 
inal surgery  still  unfortunately  lingers  amongst  us.  Elec- 
tricity in  any  form,  when  applied  to  the  cure  of  disease, 
is  set  down  as  pure  quackery  by  many  medical  men,  sim- 
ply because  thej-  know  nothing  about  it,  and  won't  take 
the  trouble  to  learn  for  themselves  what  to  many  is  rath- 
er a  hard  study 

"What  I  now  plead  for  is  that,  for  a  time,  all  bloodj- ! 
operations  for  the  treatment  of  uterine  fibroids  should  | 
cease,  and  that  Dr.  Apostoli's  treatment,  as  practiced  by  1 
him,  should  have  a  fair  trial.  Those  who  have  hitherto  ; 
most  resisted  the  introduction  of  electricity  are  the  sur- 1 
geons  who  are  the  best  competent  to  carry  it  out.  They 
are  accustomed  to  manipulate  in  the  pelvis,  and  they  will 
not  make  mistakes  in  the  diagnosis,  or  make  them  as 
seldom  as  it  is  possible  to  do.  Hysterectomy,  remember, 
which  is  performed  ever\-  day  for  a  complaint  that  rarely 
of  itself  shortens  life,  kills  every  .fourth  or  fifth  woman 
who  is  subjected  to  it.  This  mortality  must  cease;  it  is 
not  a  question  of  surgery,  it  is  a  question  of  humanit}-. 
Every  time  that  any  disease  can  be  cured  without  resort- 
ing to  a  bloody  operation  such  as  hysterectomy,  progress 
is  made  in  our  art,  and  there  is  a  gain  to  humanity,  while 
surgery  is  the  better  for  being  purged  of  a  deadly  opera- 
tion. It  may  seem  strange  to  some  that  after  the  results 
I  got  in  hysterectomy — results  that  almost  made  it  justi- 
fiable— I  should  now  begin  to  throw  stoues  at  the  opera- 
tion instead  of  trying  still  further  to  improve  upon  it; 
and  but  for  Dr.  Apostoli,  I  would  now  be  doing  so.  I 
would  give  something  to  have  back  again  those  sixty-four 
women  that  I  did  hysterectomy  for,  that  I  might  have  a 
trial  of  Dr.  Apostoli's  treatment  upon  them;  and  I  would 
give  something  never  to  have  had  the  wear  and  tear  of 
flesh  and  spirit  that  these  operations  cost  me,  for  in 
scarcelj-  one  of  them  was  the  operation  simple. 

"  I  have  said  my  say,  and  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that 
the  opinion  here  expressed  as  to  the  value  of  Dr.  Apos- 
toli's treatment  is  not  that  of  an  unsuccessful  surgeon, 
but  is  the  deliberate  opinion  of  one  who  was  the  first  to 
lower  to  a  minimum  the  mortality  that  so  long  followed 
abdominal  surgery,  and  who,  by  the  best  results  in  hyster- 
ectomy— results  that  Dr.  Playfair  is  pleased  to  call  almost 
phenomenal — still  retains  the  position." 


INSANE   ASYLUM   INVESTIGATIONS. 

Recent  events,  too  familiar  to  our  readers  to 
call  for  special  mention,  have  set  in  motion  one 
of  those  periodical  waves  of  popular  distrust  in 
regard  to  the  treatment  of  the  insane  in  public 
institutions,  which  from  time  to  time  sweep  over 
our  country,  leaving  behind  them  some  wrecked 
reputations,  but  too  often,  accomplishing  little 
but  destruction.  While  the  excitement  lasts  the 
innocent  are  apt  to  sttffer  with  the  guilts-  ;  when 
it  subsides  things  settle  back  into  ver}-  much 
their  former  condition.  We  do  not  propose,  at 
present,  to  discuss  particular  cases,  but  to  sug- 
gest some  general  considerations  which  it  seems 
to  us  well  to  bear  in  mind  when  such  charges  are 
made. 

In  the  first  place,  there  is  no  class  of  cases  in 
which  the  maxim  that  a  man  is  to  be  held  inno- 
cent till  he  is  proved  guiltj-,  is  more  applicable 
than  this.  The  Superintendents  of  asylums  for 
the  insane,  as  a  class,  are  by  no  means  inferior  to 
the  average  of  our  profession,  either  in  attain- 
ments, character  or  disposition.  Their  position 
exposes  them  to  constant  assaults  upon  their  rep- 
utation. No  degree  of  humanity  or  tact  will  pro- 
tect them  from  charges  founded  in  the  delusions 
or  malice  of  their  patients,  and  those  who  are 
most  faithftil  and  vigilant  in  guarding  against 
abuses  and  enforcing  discipline  are  most  certain 
to  incur  the  ill-will  of  lawless  and  vicious  subor- 
dinates. Accusations  coming  from  such  sources 
may  demand  investigation,  but  thej-  should  be 
looked  upon  with  suspicion,  and  if  thej-  are 
eagerly  caught  up  and  assumed  to  be  true  b}-  the 
public,  men  who  value  their  reputation  will  be 
likely  to  seek  some  other  employment.  Even  the 
much-abused  attendants  are  entitled  to  the  same 
charit}'.  In  all  well-regulated  institutions  they 
are  selected  with  great  care  among  numerous  ap- 
plicants ;  the}'  are  carefulh-  instructed  in  their 
duties,  and  whatever  may  be  the  shortcomings  of 
some  of  them,  it  is  safe  to  say,  that  as  a  class, 
they  are  caring  for  the  unfortunates  under  their 
charge  with  more  skill  and  patience  than  most  of 
their  critics  would  exercise  in  their  place. 

In  the  second  place,  when  abuses  are  discov- 
ered, the  responsibility  should  be  placed  where  it 
belongs.  If  an  institution  of  this  kind  is  made  a 
part  of  the  spoils  of  partisan  politics,  if  its  funds 
are  used  to  enrich  mercenarj-  politicians,  and  its 
offices   to  reward  their   heelers,  the   community 


1889.] 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


-which  allows  such  a  state  of  things  has  no  occa- 
sion to  be  surprised  or  shocked  if  its  insane  are 
•crowded  into  insufiBcient  and  unsafe  quarters,  if 
they  are  hungrj'  and  naked,  if  they  are  neglected 
and  abused  by  iucompetent  and  vicious  atten- 
dants. The  guilt  is  not  confined  to  those  per- 
sonall}'  concerned  in  such  abuses,  it  is  shared  by 
those  who,  actively  or  passively,  have  abetted  the 
system  which  gave  them  their  opportunities  for 
mischief.  To  rest  content  with  their  punishment 
■while  the  system  remains  unchanged  would 
"be  merely  setting  another  set  of  wolves  to  watch 
the  sheep.  It  may  be  said  in  general  that  at- 
tempts to  combine  a  poor-house  and  an  asylum 
for  the  insane  under  the  same  management,  have 
not  usually  had  very  satisfactorj- results,  at  least, 
so  far  as  the  latter  is  concerned.  The  standard 
is  apt  to  be  set  by  the  accommodations  and  treat- 
ment allotted  to  paupers,  and  whether  sufficient 
for  them  or  not,  it  is  not  suited  to  the  needs  of 
the  insane. 

Finally,  it  is,  in  our  opinion,  questionable 
■whether,  in  some  instances,  the  well-meant  ef- 
forts of  friends  of  the  insane  to  improve  their  con- 
dition have  not  had  results  which  were  not  fore- 
seen nor  desired.  The  abolition  of  mechanical 
restraint,  for  instance,  has  been  advocated  in  some 
quarters  with  an  enthusiaism  which  seemed  to 
make  it  an  end  to  be  obtained  at  any  cost,  rather 
than  a  means  of  securing  the  comfort  and  im- 
provement of  the  patients.  It  might  be  imagined, 
from  some  of  the  accounts  which  have  been  pub- 
lished, that  interference  with  the  personal  liberty 
of  the  insane  was  the  cause  of  all  their  miscon- 
duct, and  that  an  asj-lum  for  their  care  and  treat- 
ment would  run  itself,  to  the  satisfaction  of  all 
concerned,  if  the  patients  were  only  allowed  to 
do  as  they  pleased,  without  interference,  except 
by  way  of  friendly  suggestion  from  physicians 
and  attendants.  Now  the  fact  is,  that  some  of 
the  hisaiu-  are  no  more  amenable  to  reason  than 
the  sane.  Tact,  patience  and  kindness  will  work 
-wonders  in  many  cases,  but  there  are  those  who 
can  only  be  restrained  from  mischief  by  physical 
force  in  one  form  or  another,  and  others  with 
whom  the  only  alternative  is  fear.  Attendants 
are  expected  to  control  their  patients.  Their 
reputation,  and  the  comfort  and  safety  of  their  in- 
offensive patients,  as  well  as  their  own,  depend 
upon  their  keeping  the  disorderly  and  violent  in 
subjection.     To  struggle,  for  hours  at  a  time,  day 


after  daj',  with  a  powerful  man,  or  to  be  continu- 
ally subjected  to  assaults  from  one  who  under- 
stands and  presumes  upon  his  impunity,  is  a 
pretty  severe  strain  upon  the  mildest  disposition, 
and,  though  unfortunate  and  wrong,  it  is  not 
strange  that  human  nature  does  not  alwaj's  en- 
dure the  trial.  We  have  reason  to  think  that  in 
some  cases  where  the  use  of  mechanical  restraints 
has  been  forbidden  in  the  quiet  and  order  of  the 
wards,  so  gratifj'ing  to  officers  and  visitors,  has 
been  due  in  part,  to  the  clandestine  use,  by  atten- 
dants, of  still  more  objectionable  means. 

The  proper  care  of  the  insane  is  a  work  of 
sufficient  difficulty  to  task  all  the  resources  of  the 
best  mind.  Routine  and  inflexible  rules,  whether 
self-imposed  or  dictated  from  without,  will  often 
stand  in  the  way  of  the  best  results.  The  physi- 
cian may  be  helped  by  the  suggestions  or  exam- 
ple of  others,  but  if  he  has  not  sufficient  intelli- 
gence and  humanity  to  be  trusted  with  the  care 
of  his  patients,  the  probability  is  that  little  will 
be  gained  bj-  hedging  him  about  with  vexatious 
restrictions  ;  if  he  has,  they  are  more  likely  to  do 
harm  than  good. 

It  is  well  that  those  who  have  the  care  of  this 
most  unfortunate  and  defenseless  class  should  feel 
that  abuses  and  neglect  cannot  pass  unknown  or 
unpunished,  but  public  opinion,  in  such  cases, 
should  be  not  only  a  terror  to  evil  doers,  but  a 
praise  to  them  that  do  well.  Nothing  can  be,  in 
the  long  run,  less  for  the  interest  of  the  insane 
than  indiscriminate  condemnation  of  all  who  are 
engaged  in  caring  for  them. 


EDITORIAL   NOTES. 


HOME. 

The  American  Rhinologicai.  Association 
will  hold  its  Seventh  Annual  Meeting  at  Chicago, 
Aug.  28,  rg  and  30.  The  Committee  on  the  Ex- 
aminations of  the  Inmates  of  Insane  Asylums 
will  make  their  report  on  "The  Relations  of 
Rhinal  Inflammations  to  Mind  Aflfections"  at  this 
session. 

Leprosy  in  New  Ori,eans. — A  despatch  to 
the  daily  papers,  dated  July  21,  says  :  Investiga- 
tion of  the  case  of  the  young  man,  James  Kava- 
naugh,  in  Algiers,  who  is  sufi'ering  from  tuber- 
cular leprosy,  discloses  the  fact  that  his  companion 
and  associate  a  few  years  ago  was  a  man  named 


132 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


[July  27, 


Mallegar,  who  resides  in  the  Third  District,  near  | 
the  mint.  This  man  was  afflicted  with  the  loath-  [ 
some  disease  and  Kavanaugh  was  constantly  in 
his  company,  at  times  ate  with  him  and  drank  out 
of  the  same  vessel  that  he  did,  and  it  is  evident  that 
he  contracted  the  disease  b\-  so  doing.  There  are 
now  under  observation  several  suspicious  cases 
which  the  Board  of  Health  will  send  a  corps  of 
experts  to  Algiers  to  inquire  into. 

The  State  University  of  Texas  will  soon 
have  a  fine  building  for  its  Medical  Department. 
Galveston  recentlj*  appropriated  $25,000  towards 
its  erection. 

Dr.  Henry  M.  Hurd,  of  Pontiac,  Mich.,  now 
Superintendent  of  the  State  Lunatic  As3-lum  at 
Pontiac,  has  been  appointed  Superintendent  of 
the   Hospital  of  Johns  Hopkins  University. 

The  Treatment  of  Sunstroke. — Dr.  Wm. 
F,  Waugh  contributes  to  The  Dietetic  Gazette  the 
following  :  In  true  sunstroke  we  have  succeeded 
best  at  the  Medico-Chirurgical  Hospital  by  giving 
antipyrin  internally  or  hv  hypodermic,  in  doses 
up  to  30  grains,  and  applying  ice  energeticalh', 
externally  and  in  the  rectum,  until  the  tempera- 
ture descended  to  the  level  of  safety.  The  great 
majority  of  cases,  however,  are  really  of  exhaus- 
tion, due  to  heat  and  free  drinking,  with  conse- 
quent perspiration  and  loss  of  salts.  Small  doses 
of  brandy,  ammonia,  wine  of  coca,  selecting  a 
really  eflScient  varietj-,  and  hot  coffee  are  effica- 
cious at  first ;  followed  by  a  hot  bath,  hot  beef- 
tea,  quinine,  or  Huxham's  tincture.  The  use  of 
ice-water  gives  rise  to  unquenchable  thirst.  Free 
imbibition  of  fluids  causes  loss  of  appetite.  An 
excellent  beverage  for  Summer  is  thin  oatmeal 
gruel,  with  salt,  but  no  sugar,  taken  as  hot  as  can 
be  swallowed. 

Tennessee  Medical  Examining  Board. — 
The  Times-Register  says:  Tennessee  has  now  a 
Medical  Examining  Board,  and  the  Governor 
with  singular  good  judgment  has  given  to  the 
State  Medical  Society  the  privilege  of  recom- 
mending three  members  of  this  Board,  he  to 
nominate  the  fourth  regular  practitioner.  Elected 
in  such  a  manner  the  Board  is  likely  to  be  both 
competent  and  just. 

foreign. 
In  Spain  the   Sociedad  Espaiiola  de   Higiene 


has  formulated  an  appeal  to  the  authorities  ask- 
ing for  the  establishment  of  a  public  system  of 
disinfection,  and  the  rigorous  enforcement  of  the 
measures  for  that  purpose  approved  of  by  the 
Vienna  Congress  of  Hygiene. 

In  Great  Brit.\in  the  recent  election  to  fill 
the  vacancies  in  the  College  of  Surgeons  caused 
by  the  retirement  of  Sir  James  Paget,  Mr.  Hulke 
and  Mr.  Heath,  resulted  in  the  return  of  the  two 
latter  gentlemen,  who  sought  reelection,  and  Mr. 
Howse.  At  the  last  meeting  of  the  British  Lar- 
yngoiogical  and  Rhinological  Association,  Dr. 
Philip  Smyly,  of  Dublin,  was  elected  President 
for  the  coming  year,  and  the  following  gentlemen 
were  elected  Honorary  Fellows  of  the  Association: 
Professor  Voltolini,  Breslau ;  Professor  Massei, 
Naples  ;  Dr.  Solis-Cohen,  Philadelphia  ;  and  Dr. 
Fauvel,  Paris.  Hundreds  of  applications  have 
been  received  for  the  position  of  Director-General 
of  the  Naval  Medical  Reserve.  The  Proiincial 
Medical  Journal  says :  A  boy  recently  died  of 
hydrophobia  near  Bradford — at  least  so  it  was 
said  at  the  Coroner's  inquest;  but,  strange  to  saj',. 
the  dog  which  inflicted  the  bite  also  appeared  at 
the  inquir}',  sound  and  health3%  from  which  we 
draw  the  conclusion  that  the  boy  did  not  die  of 
hydrophobia.  The  British  journals  are  strongly 
advocating  the  stud}-  of  shorthand  by  medical 
students. 

Prof.  Francis  Cornelius  Donders,  the  emi- 
nent ophthalmologist,  died  recently  at  the  age 
of  71. 

An  International  Courtesy. — The  British 
Medical  Journal  pays  a  well  deserved  compliment 
to  Dr.  John  S.  Billings,  reciting  the  valuable 
work  which  he  has  accomplished  and  the  honors 
to  which  he  has  attained.  It  is  gratifying  to  the 
American  profession  that  such  an  able  man  is 
numbered  in  its  ranks,  and  to  know  that  he  is  so 
well  appreciated  in  other  lands. 

Professor  Billroth  completed  his  sixtieth 
year  on  April  26,  but  was  absent  from  Vienna  at 
the  time.  On  his  return  the  students  and  his 
friends  prepared  a  splendid  ovation  for  him.  Dr. 
Sjsrgerwitch,  Minister  of  Public  Instruction  of 
Servia,  presented  the  Professor  with  the  Grand 
Cross  of  the  St.  Sava  Order,  and  the  \'ienna  stu- 
dents presented  him  with  a  medal  which  bore  on 
one  side  his  portrait,  with  these  words:  Theodo- 
riis  Billroth,  tctatis  sine  Ix  ;  on  the  other  :  Medico 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


133 


artifici,  viro  optimi pietate  co7ijuncfi  discipuli  et  so- 
dalcs.  Professor  Billroth  was  also  the  recipient 
of  several  other  distinctions  on  this  occasion. 

A  Philanthropic  Prince. — The  Duke  Charles  | 
Theodore  of  the  house  of  Bavaria  is  well-nigh  j 
worshiped  by  the  poor  peasants  about  Meran,  in  i 
the  Austrian  Tyrol,  for  his  goodness  of  heart  and ' 
his  actual  services  in  their  behalf.    They  call  him  ' 
"  the  good  Duke- Doctor. "    He  annually  oifers  his 
gratuitous  help  to  the  poor  who  have  need  of  ej'e 
treatment.     It  is  stated  that  this  spring  he,  with 
an    assistant  surgeon,  saw   1,091  cases,  many  of 
them  surgical.     Cataract  operations  to  the  num- 
ber of  sixty-eight  were  done,  all  of  them  primarily 
successful. 

This  is,  indeed,  princelj'  conduct,  and  a  remark- 
able improvement  upon  the  kind  of  surgery  done 
by  many  of  his  illustrious  ancestors,  whose  work 
with  cutting  implements  was  chiefly  limited  to 
the  field  of  battle ;  they  were  destructive  in  their 
intents  and  tendencies,  he  is  reconstructive.  And 
so  he  may  be  considered  to  mark  a  new  era  among 
the  hereditary  rulers  of  Europe. 


to  the  Section  by  the  essayist.  A  post-mortem 
had  been  obtained  and  an  excellent  specimen, 
demonstrating  the  changes  in  the  supra- renal 
capsules,  obtained. 


SOCIETY    PROCEEDINGS. 


AMERICA?^    MELUCAL    ASSOCIATION. 


Fortieth   Annual  Meeting.    Report    of 
Sections. 


(Coyicluded  from  page  6S.) 

Scctioti  OH  the  Practice  of  Medicine,  Materia 

Medica  a7id  Physiology. 

Fourth  Day,  June  28,  1889. 

Dr.  J.  G.  Truax,  in  his  paper  on  Ulcerative 
Endocarditis,  reported  six  cases  only  two  of  which 
were  diagnosed  before  death,  thus  demonstrating 
the  difficulty  in  diagnosis.  The  writer  was  in- 
clined to  believe  that  the  disease  was  due  to  mi- 
croorganisms, though  such  had  not  been  dis- 
covered . 

Dr.  Mary  E.  Baldwin  read  a  paper  entitled 
Stomach  Rest  and  Cleanliness,  in  which,  with  the 
reports  of  cases,  was  demonstrated  the  benefit  de- 
rived from  the  method  of  washing  out  the  stom- 
ach and  the  judicious  management  of  diet.  Meas- 
ures were  recommended  for  similar  troubles  in 
children. 

Dr.  W.  S.  Watson  read  a  paper  on  Addison's 
Disease.  After  a  thorough  review  of  the  pathol- 
ogy and  etiology  of  the  affection,  a  case  illustrat- 
ing its  symptomatology  and  course  was  presented 


Section  on  State  Medicine. 
First  Day,  June  25,   1889. 

Dr.  p.  H.  Millard,  of  Minnesota,  Chairman, 
presented  the  Report  of  Committee  on  Uniform 
.Medical  Legislation  in  the  United  States. 

Dr.  Millard's  subject  was  The  Legal  Restriction 
of  Medical  Practice  in  the  United  States.  He  finds 
this  country  sadly  in  need  of  good  medical  legis- 
lation. North  Carolina  was  the  first  State  to 
enact  anything  like  satisfactory  medical  laws. 
He  praised  the  State  of  Illinois  for  the  work  done 
in  this  direction,  ascribing  great  credit  to  the  ef- 
forts of  the  Secretar>-  of  the  State  Board  of 
Health.  As  the  results  of  hard  work  in  Minne- 
sota the  relations  have  been  so  altered  that  now 
he  is  able  to  announce,  for  the  first  time,  that  the 
proportion  existing  between  the  medical  profes- 
sion and  the  general  public  is  as  i  to  1,300. 

The  Committee  in  its  report  recommended  that 
such  legislation  should  be  secured  as  would  pro- 
vide for  a  careful  preliminary  examination,  a  defi- 
nitely prescribed  course  of  study,  an  examination 
upon  presentation  of  diplomas,  and  adequate 
power  for  the  revocation  of  licenses. 

In  the  discussion  of  the  report  Dr.  N.  S.  Davis 
entered  an  eloquent  plea  in  support  of  the  pro- 
posed measures. 

Dr.  Millard  said  that  a  very  carefully  pre- 
pared law  had  been  framed,  and  that  it  was  hoped 
that  the  various  States  would  enact  similar  legis- 
lation, so  that  the  regulations  for  medical  practice 
might  be  practically  the  same  throughout  the 
countrj'. 

Dr.  Gihon  said  that  the  most  important  con- 
sideration was  the  matter  of  preliminar}-  education. 

Dr.  Scamjion,  of  Tennessee,  agreed  substan- 
tially with  the  views  expressed  by  the  others,  but 
was  in  favor  of  having  the  State  Board  elected  by 
the  profession. 

Dr.  Armstrong  suggested  that  Dr.  Scammon 
misunderstood  the  matter,  as  the  manner  of  con- 
stituting the  Board  was  not  set  forth  in  the  reso- 
lutions. 

Dr.  Storer,  of  Newport,  said  that  the  whole 
matter  had  been  a  live  question  in  Rhode  Island 
for  several  years ;  that  an  irregular  practitioner 
had  been  cleared  of  a  charge  of  malpractice  on 
the  ground  that  a  practitioner  was  only  obliged 
to  exercise  a  fair  degree  of  skill  and  that  the  law 
did  not  require  the  physician  to  know  very  much. 
He  was  in  favor  of  the  proposed  changes. 

On  motion  the  resolutions  were  adopted  and 
committed  to  the  general  Association  with  the 
request  that  they  be  transmitted  to  the  various 
States  for  their  consideration. 


134 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[July  27, 


Dr.  J.  B.  Hamilton  explained  the  disinfecting 
apparatus  in  use  in  New  York,  illustrating  his 
lemarks  by  means  of  a  chart. 

Third  Day,  June  27. 

Dr.  Harvey,  of  New  York,  read  a  paper  on 
Sanitarv  Disposition  of  the  Dead.  He  said  :  This 
subject  is  one  that  has  long  received  the  attention 
of  the  Association,  but  it  has  made  little  advance 
among  the  masses.  Could  a  picture  of  what  is 
going  on  below  the  surface  of  the  earth  in  our 
graveyards  be  seen  in  contrast  with  the  life  above 
it  would  be  disgusting  and  horrible  in  the  ex- 
treme. Dr.  Gross  said  that  it  took  from  forty  to 
sixty  years  for  the  dead  body  to  decay.  In  Paris 
frightful  epidemics  have  been  traced  to  their 
source  in  the  cemeteries.  In  Italy  experiments 
made  by  inoculation  with  germs  from  air  polluted 
by  the  emanations  from  the  dead  produced  typhus 
in  animals.  Gravediggers  have  been  known  to 
die  almost  immediately  upon  entering  vaults 
where  dead  bodies  were  kept.  The  facts  of  water 
pollution  by  this  means  are  well  known.  Crema- 
tion is  of  course  extremely  obnoxious  to  some,  but 
a  method  of  disposing  of  the  dead  has  been  discov- 
ered which,  while  effectual  in  the  reforms  desired, 
does  not  offend  the  sensibilities  of  the  most  deli- 
cate. This  is  the  method  of  dessication,  whereb>' 
bodies  laid  away  in  elegant  mausoleums  can  be 
exposed  to  the  action  of  hot,  dry  air,  with  the 
effect  of  removing,  in  the  course  of  three  or  four 
months,  all  the  more  volatile  elements  of  the 
body.  In  this  way  all  danger  of  epidemics  from 
this  source  is  removed.  The  method  is  not  open 
to  the  objection  made  by  jurists  to  cremation, 
viz.:  that  it  destroys  all  evidence  of  crime. 

Discussed  by  Drs.  Formad,  of  Philadelphia  ; 
Carrol,  of  New  York  ;  and  Harvey. 

Dr.  Marcy,  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on 
The  Coroner  System  in  the  i  'nited  States,  then 
made  a  brief  oral  report  of  the  work  accomplished. 
He  said  that  the  Committee  had  accumulated 
material  enough  for  a  good-sized  volume.  The 
existing  laws,  he  said,  are  very  objectionable, 
both  from  a  medical  and  legal  standpoint  ;  in 
Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island,  and  Connecticut, 
however,  he  was  glad  to  report  that  material  im- 
provements have  already  been  made. 

Dr.  G.  H.  Rohk,  of  Baltimore  read  a  paper 
entitled  The  Neeessity  for  Sanitary  Supervision  of 
Schools.  Dr.  Rohe  directed  attention  to  the  fact 
that  nearsightedness  increases  in  proportion  to 
the  grade  of  the  schools,  both  in  regard  to  fre- 
quency and  degree  of  severity,  the  condition 
l)eing  much  more  frequent  and  serious  in  the 
higher  schools.  The  causes  are  largely  dependent 
upon  the  arrangement  of  the  seats  and  light. 
Large  clear  type  and  good  paper  should  be  used 
in  all  text-books.  The  relations  as  regards  pul- 
monary consumption  and  spinal  deformity  were 
also  considered,   five-sixths  of  the  cases  of  the 


latter  disease  having  been  shown  to  begin  during 
school  life.  Nervous  and  digestive  derangements 
received  attention  from  the  reader,  who  advocated 
the  cultivation  of  more  muscle  and  less  brain. 
Contagious  di.seases  have  sometimes  to  be  met  by 
temporary  suspension  of  schools.  \'accination 
regulations  are  not  well  carried  out.  Heating 
and  ventilation  require  adequate  supervision.  To 
secure  the  proper  regulation  of  these  important 
considerations  an  expert  officer  should  be  ap- 
pointed whose  duty  it  should  also  be  to  examine 
plans  for  school  buildings;  to  inspect  all  buildings 
in  use  from  time  to  time  from  an  hygienic  stand- 
point, to  look  after  the  proper  vaccination  of  the 
pupils,  to  guard  against  the  spread  of  contagious 
diseases,  to  enforce  the  adoption  of  text-books  of 
suitable  type.  Such  an  inspector  should  be  re- 
quired to  visit  every  room  at  proper  intervals  of 
!  time,  to  test  the  pupils'  eyes  every  j'ear,  and  to 
make  reports  once  a  year  to  the  School  Board. 
For  such  work  an  excellent  hygienist  is  needed. 
Dr.  Rohe  in  his  observations  has  found  that 
School  Boards  are  anxious  to  know  just  what 
their  duties  in  these  various  directions  really 
are. 

Discussed  by  Drs.  Schenck,  of  Kansas,  and 
Lincoln,  of  Massachusetts. 

Resolutions  regarding  the  formation  of  a  com- 
mittee to  inquire  into  the  advisability  of  securing 
such  legislation  as  Dr.  Rohe  had  suggested  were 
introduced  by  Dr.  Lincoln. 

The  discussion  was  then  resumed  and  entered 
into  by  Drs.  Pinkham,  of  Ma.ssachusetts  ;  Bell,  of 
New  York  ;  and  Gihon,  U.  S,  N. 

The  resolutions  were  then  adopted,  and  Drs. 
Lincoln,  Rohe,  Reed,  and  Pinkham  were  consti- 
tuted a  committee  to  take  the  matter  in  hand. 

Dr.  Carroll,  read  a  paper  on  Disposal  of 
House  Refuse.  He  drew  attention  to  the  fact 
that  the  danger  from  excreta  is  chiefly  after  fer- 
mentation has  taken  place,  and  this  danger  is  in- 
creased by  the  influence  of  certain  diseases.  Cess- 
pools and  privy  vaults  are  extremely  dangerous 
to  health.  Disinfection  of  these  by  earth  or 
charcoal  is  efficient,  but  impracticable  in  large 
cities.  Such  refuse  may  be  rendered  innocuous 
by  spreading  it  on  the  ground  in  thin  layers  with 
free  exposure  to  the  air.  House  garbage,  how- 
ever, is  the  greatest  bane  we  have  to  deal  with. 
This  should  be  burned,  and  much  of  it  can  be 
disposed  of  in  the  kitchen  range. 

Dr.  Gihon  moved  a  vote  of  thanks  to  the 
reader  of  the  paper,  which  was  promptly  carried. 

Dr.  Sw.\rtz,  of  Rhode  Island,  read  a  paper  on 
77/t'  Control  of  Epidemic  Diseases.  He  believes 
that  chemists,  bacteriologi.sts  and  veterinaries 
should  be  made  assistants  to  the  health  authori- 
ties by  which  the  means  of  controlling  epidemics 
would  be  greatly  strengthened.  He  described 
the  spread  of  two  epidemics  in  Rhode  Island.  In 
the  first  one  he  made  bacteriological  and  other 


1889.; 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


135 


examinations  in  various  directions  without  find- 
ing the  bacilli  of  typhoid  fever,  although  the 
cases  had  been  reported  as  of  t3'phoid  origin,  but 
a  water  bacillus  was  found  in  the  milk  used  by 
the  sick,  and  was  thence  traced  to  its  origin,  in 
the  water  supply  of  the  cattle.  The  pasturage 
was  changed  with  the  eifect  of  checking  the  epi- 
demic. He  is  of  opinion  that  in  this  epidemic 
the  poisoning  may  have  been  due  to  the  forma- 
tion of  a  ptomaine.  The  other  epidemic  referred 
to  occurred  in  Providence,  the  origin  was  found 
in  typhoid  stools  which  had  been  thrown  on  the 
river  bank. 

Other  papers  were  read  by  title. 

Second  Day,  June  26. 

[The  discussions  will  be  printed  with  the  pa- 
pers in  the  order  in  which  they  are  published  in 
The  Journal.] 

Dr.  J.  B.  LiNDSEv,  Chairman  of  the  Section, 
delivered  an  Address  on  Popular  Progress  in  State 
Medicine.     (See  page  73.) 

Dr.  Geo.  Minges,  of  Dubuque,  read  an  inter- 
esting paper  on  Bacteriological  Examination  of 
Several  Native  Mineral  I  f  'aters  in  the  Bottled  State. 

The  author  finds  that  the  bacteriological  exam- 
ination of  drinking-water  has  become  more  impor- 
tant than  the  chemical  anah-sis.  Water  from  pure 
springs  is  free  from  bacteria  especially  if  it  contains 
free  carbonic  acid.  In  bottled  water  there  are  often 
very  many.  These  are  derived  chiefly  from  the 
corks  and  from  unclean  bottles.  Sulphuretted 
hj-drogen  inhibits  the  development  of  bacteria  to 
some  extent.  Aerated  bottled  water  contains 
more  bacteria  than  that  which  is  not  aerated. 
Bottles  should  be  cleansed  by  boiling  water  or 
steam. 

Dr.  Chas.  V.  Chapin,  of  Providence,  R.  I., 
read  a  paper  on  The  Purification  of  Drinking- 
ll'ater  for  Cities. 

Dr.  Chapin  discussed  this  subject  in  a  very 
thorough  manner,  confining  his  remarks,  how- 
ever, mainly  to  the  purification  of  water  by  filtra- 
tion. He  believes  that  domestic  filters,  with  the 
exception  of  the  very  expensive  Pasteur  filter,  are 
worse  than  useless.  Sharp,  fine  sand  is  the  best 
practical  agent  for  use,  and  fresh  sand  is  less  use- 
ful than  that  which  has  been  in  use  for  some  time, 
because  after  being  in  use  for  some  time  organic 
matter  covers  the  particles  of  sand,  and  this  serves 
to  arrest  the  bacteria.  Water  has  been  filtered  on 
a  large  scale,  and  in  Berlin,  London,  and  many  of 
our  own  cities,  water  containing  n,ooo  microbes 
per  ccm.  before  filtration  has  been  found  to  con- 
tain only  179  after.  The  process  of  filtration  on 
a  large  scale  has  been  facilitated  by  the  coagula- 
tion produced  by  the  addition  of  a  small  amount  j 
of  alum. 

Discussed  by  Drs.  Smart,  U.  S.  A.;  Mercer,  of 
Syracuse ;  Minges,  of  Dubuque  ;  Baker,  of  Lan- 1 
sing;  Mercer  and  Chapin.  1 


Dr.  N.  S.  Davis,  of  Chicago,  presented  the 
Report  of  Staiiding  Committee  on  Meteorological 
Conditions. 

As  regards  the  Collective  International  Investi- 
gation of  Disease  he  was  obliged  to  say  that  the 
Committee  had  scored  a  failure,  but  in  other  lines 
of  investigation  he  could  say  that  he  had  accu- 
mulated a  mass  of  valuable  statistics.  These  were 
the  results  of  obser\'ations  obtained  from  the  Sig- 
nal Service,  from  a  chemical  daily  examination  of 
the  atmospheric  air,  and  from  the  reports  of  phy- 
sicians as  to  the  exact  date  of  the  beginning  of 
attacks  of  acute  diseases. 

On  motion  the  Section  resolved  to  recommend 
that  the  Association  continue  the  Committee,  but 
that  it  be  excused  from  the  International  Collec- 
tive plan.  It  was  also  resolved  to  cooperate  with 
the  various  State  Boards  of  Health. 

Dr.  a.  L.  Bell,  of  Brooklyn,  read  a  paper  on 
Stamina. 

Dr.  Bell  stated  that  it  was  his  object  to  reduce 
the  importance  of  such  expressions  as  susceptibil- 
it3%  heredity  and  predisposition.  Health  is  some- 
thing more  than  the  mere  freedom  from  disease. 
Immunit}'  from  disease  is  largely  due  to  "stami- 
na." People  who  live  under  conditions  of  life  re- 
quiring little  energy  do  not  live  to  old  age,  and 
heredit)'  is  amenable  to  the  same  organic  forces  as 
feebleness  of  constitution  in  general.  Ofl^spring  of 
poorly  nourished  parents  are  scarcelj'  less  liable 
to  pulmonar>'  consumption  than  the  ofispring  of 
those  affected  with  that  disease. 

The  election  of  Section  oflBcers  was  then  held. 
Dr.  J.  B.  Hamilton,  U.  S.  Marine-Hosp.  Service, 
was  elected  Chairman,  and  Dr.  F.  S.  Bascom,  of 
Utah,  Secretary. 

Dr.  H.  B.  Baker,  of  Michigan,  read  a  valua- 
ble paper  on  The  Climatic  Causation  of  Consump- 
tion. 

In  a  verj'  extensive  and  elaborate  consideration 
of  this  subject  Dr.  Baker  laid  down  the  following 
propositions :  i .  Low  moist  ground  tends  ta 
consumption,  2.  Cold  dn,-  air  has  a  similar  ten- 
dency. 3.  The  bacillus  is  acknowledged  as  the 
proximate  cause  of  the  disease.  In  a  somewhat 
elaborate  argument,  supported  \>y  a  vast  array  of 
facts,  the  reader  undertook  to  reconcile  these  ap- 
parently irreconcilable  ideas.  Dr.  Baker  illustra- 
ted his  subject  by  a  large  number  of  tables  with 
which  his  hearers  were  furnished.  Not  the  least 
interesting  of  his  statements  was  the  one  that 
whereas  73  per  cent,  of  mankind  are  inoculated 
with  tuberculosis,  only  13  per  cent,  die  of  the 
disease. 

Discussed  by  Drs.  Flick  ;  Lyster,  of  Michigan; 
Bell,  of  Brookl3-n ;  N.  S.  Davis,  of  Chicago ; 
Rives,  of  New  York ;  Hibbard,  of  Indiana ;  and 
Minges,  of  Iowa. 

Dr.  F.  S.  Bascom,  of  Utah,  read  a  paper  on 
the  Climatologieal  Characteristics  of  Salt  Lake  City. 

Dr.  Bascom  presented  a  verj'  attractive  picture 


136 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[July  27, 


of  the  advantages  offered  by  his  citj-,  it  having 
proved  itself  to  have  the  requisite  qualities  of 
dryness,  equable  temperature,  moderate  altitude, 
sunshine,  and  freedom  from  high  winds  and  elec- 
tric storms. 

Dr.  Baker  criticised  the  author  in  that  he  had 
given  only  the  relative  and  not  absolute  humiditj-, 
and  had  not  supported  his  claims  with  tables  of 
sickness  and  death. 


Section  on  Ophthalmology. 
First  Day,  June  25. 

The  meeting  was  called  to  order  at  3  p.m..  Dr.  C. 
E.  Frothingham,  of  Ann  Arbor,  in  the  Chair. 

The  Chairman  read  an  excellent  address,  in 
which  he  emphasized  ven,'  strongh-  the  necessity 
of  discussing  freely  man}-  questions  in  ophthal- 
mology- about  which  there  is  an  apparent  agree- 
ment, but  which,  notwithstanding,  are  unsettled. 
Various  of  these  subjects  were  mentioned,  and 
his  suggestions  were  eminently  practical. 

Dr.  Robert  Tili.EV,  of  Chicago,  read  a  paper 
on  What  can  ive  do  to  induce  the  Government  to 
make  the  Census  of  i8go  contribute  efficiently  to  a 
clear  conception  of  the  causes  of  Blindness.  After 
stating  that  Dr.  Magnus  had  in  Germany  suc- 
ceeded in  obtaining  reliable  reports  on  the  causes 
of  blindness,  and  having  enumerated  these 
causes.  Dr.  Tilley  strenuously  advised  that  the 
same  system  be  adopted  in  this  country,  and  for 
this  purpose  he  presented  the  printed  blanks  used 
by  Dr.  Magnus.  The  main  object  of  the  paper 
was  to  have  an  effort  made  to  ascertain  the  causes 
of  blindness  and  then  attack  them  more  intelli- 
gently. 

Considerable  discussion  followed  this  paper,  in 
which  Drs.  Connor,  Scott,  Jackson  and  Thompson 
took  part.  Finally  it  was  moved  and  carried  that 
a  committee  be  appointed  by  the  Chair  to  request 
the  General  Assembly  to  authorize  the  Section  on 
Ophthalmology,  together  with  the  American 
Ophthalmological  Association,  to  confer  with  the 
Cen.sus  Committee.  Drs.  X.  E.  Scott,  Robert 
Tilley  and  J.  Chisholm  were  appointed  on  this 
Committee. 

Dr.  a.  E.  Prince,  of  Jacksonville,  111.,  read  a 
paper  on  The  Preventioti  of  Pain  and  the  Improve- 
ment of  the  Stump  folloiving  Evisceration  of  the 
Eye.  Having  failed  in  preventing  pain  in  the 
stump  in  five  cases  of  evisceration.  Dr.  P.  was  led 
to  try  carbolic  acid,  applied  to  the  anterior  por- 
tion of  the  stump,  with  very  good  results.  He 
had  used  the  glass  ball  (artificial  vitreous),  but 
was  not  satisfied,  and  has  finally  adopted  the  sys- 
tem of  filling  the  empty  shell  with  iodoform  and 
packing  it  in  with  cotton,  and  then  inserting 
sutures.  He  is  well  satisfied  with  this  method. 
Dr.  Prince  also  exhibited  a  book  for  keeping  the 
record  of  patients  in  such  a  waj-  that  they  can  be 
easily  found  and  tabulated. 


Dr.  Jackson  stated  that  Dr.  Williams,  of  Bos- 
ton, was  the  first  to  record  a  case  of  evisceration. 
Dr.  Williams  was  thereupon  asked  to  speak  on 
the  subject.  He  stated  that  he  preferred  eviscera- 
tion on  account  of  its  safety.  That  for  the  pre- 
vention of  pain  he  used  cold-water  applications  ; 
and  that  he  was  pleased  with  the  result. 

The  third  paper  was  read  b}-  Dr.  W.  H. 
Williams,  of  Boston,  on  Advances  in  our  knozvl- 
edge  of  some  Cerebral,  Ocular  and  Intra- Orbital 
Lesio7is  which  facilitate  the  Diagnosis  atid  Treat- 
ment of  Important  Diseases. 

In  this  paper  a  number  of  very  interesting  cases 
of  ocular  disturbance  produced  by  brain  and  kid- 
ney disease,  which  showed  how  important  a  part 
a  careful  examination  of  the  eye  plays  in  making 
a  careful  diagnosis  of  these  diseases,  for  in  many 
of  these  cases  internal  disea.se  was  not  suspected 
until  the  ophthalmoscope  revealed  its  symptoms 
in  the  eye.  Dr.  W.  also  reported  some  very  inter- 
esting cases  of  blindness  following  facial  ery- 
sipelas. 

Discussed  by  Drs.  Chisolm,  Knapp,  Eeartus 
Connor  and  Noj'es. 

Dr.  J.  L.  Thompson,  of  Indianapolis,  then 
read  a  paper  entitled  Some  Cases  of  Inflammation 
and  Atrophy  of  the  Optic  Nerve,  ivith  Special  Refer- 
ence to  Etiology  and  Prognosis.  After  reporting  a 
number  of  interesting  cases  and  commenting  on 
the  difficulty  of  making  a  prognosis,  and  in 
tracing  the  disease  to  its  origin.  He  read  the 
following  conclusions  as  the  result  of  his  obser\-a- 
tion  :  I.  Progressive  atrophy  with  no  evidences 
of  former  inflammatioii  gives  bad  progno.sis.  If 
one  is  affected  the  other  remaining  for  several 
months  unimpaired,  prognosis  favorable  for  this 
eye.  2.  In  atrophies  following  pernicious  inter- 
mittent fever,  improvement  sometimes  takes  place 
when  least  expected.  Inflammation  of  the  optic 
nerve  resulting  from  violent  exercise,  disturbances 
in  menstruation,  etc.,  occurring  in  plethoric  per- 
sons admit  of  very  fav^orable  prognosis.  Inflam- 
mations of  the  optic  disc  caused  by  brain  tumors 
often  improve  so  much  that  one  is  liable  to  doubt 
his  diagnosis  or  to  modifj-  views  as  to  prognosis, 
but  death  is  the  result,  with  few  exceptions. 

This  paper  was  discussed  together  with  that 
of  Dr.  Williams. 

It  being  quite  late  it  was  moved  and  carried 
that  the  reading  of  papers  be  postponed  until 
Wedne.sday  at  3  p.ji. 

The  Committee  for  Nomiraination  of  Officers 
for  the  ne.xt  meeting  was  appointed.  Drs.  X.  E. 
Scott,  A.  Iv  Prince  and  J.  Chisolm  were  placed 
on  this  committee. 

The  meeting  then  adjourned. 

Second  D.ay,  June  26. 

The  meeting  was  called  to  order  at  3  p.m..  Dr. 
G.  Frothinghaji  in  the  Chair. 

Dr    E.  J.  Gardiner  read  a  paper  on  the  Non- 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


137 


Surgical  Treatment  of  Strabismics  Co7ivergens. 
After  stating  its  advantages,  and  making  mani- 
fest the  dangers  of  hast}-  operative  interference,  he 
reported  twent3'-five  cases  in  which  the  onh-  treat- 
ment used  was  correction  of  ametropia  and  atro- 
pine, the  orthoptic  measures  having  been  omitted 
experimental!}-.  The  correction  was  over  50  per 
cent,  of  all  cases  recorded. 

Discussed  by  Drs.  H.  Knapp,  P.  D.  Keyser,  J. 
L.  Thompson,'  R.  Tilley,  G.  Frothingham,  S.  C. 
Ayres,  J.  Chisolm  and  Geo.  Stevens. 

Dr.  Leartus  Conner  then  read  a  paper  on 
Tobacco  Amblyopia,  which  proved  to  be  ver}-  in- 
teresting, because  a  full  history  was  given  of  two 
cases,  where  the  trouble  super\-ened  in  total  ab- 
stainers, one  a  gardener,  the  other  a  clergyman. 
Both  were  typical  cases,  and  both  recovered  by 
leaving  off  smoking  and  using  str}-chnia.  Dr. 
Conner  stated  that  he  had  not  been  able  to  find  a 
well  authenticated  case  of  alcohol  amblyopia 
where  tobacco  could  be  excluded,  and  believes 
that  tobacco  causes  the  trouble.  He  then  pro- 
pounded a  number  of  questions  about  which  dif- 
ferent opinions  are  entertained  by  ophthalmolo- 
gists, one  of  them  the  etiology  of  central  scotoma. 

Discussed  by  Drs.  H.  Knapp,  Myles  Standish, 
Noyes,  P.  D.  Keyser,  J.  Chisolm,  Blitz,  and  E. 
J.  Gardiner. 

Dr.  S.  C.  Avres  read  a  very  instructive  paper 
on  Tumors  of  the  Optic  N^ervc.  After  reviewing 
the  literature  on  the  subject  he  proceeded  to  give 
a  history  of  two  ca-ses,  with  microscopical  exam- 
ination of  the  tumors.  The  first  case  was  a  little 
boy  who  presented  all  the  characteristic  symp- 
toms of  intraorbital  tumor.  It  was  removed  and 
proved  to  be  a  myxosarcoma,  which  began  in  the 
connective  tissue  of  the  optic  nerve  sheath.  The 
lad  remains  well.  The  second  patient  was  a  young 
lady,  with  a  large-sized  myxosarcoma  of  the  optic 
nen^e  sheath.  This  young  lady  died  six  months 
after  operation  from  typhoid  fever.  Dr.  Ayres 
thinks  that  the  majority  of  these  tumors  are  of 
the  myxosarcoraatous  variety,  that  they  spring 
from  the  open  nerve  sheath,  and  that  the  progno- 
sis is  favorable. 

Dr.  P.  Keyser  reported  two  cases  of  this  dis- 
ease operated  upon  many  years  ago,  who  are  still 
alive  and  well. 

Dr.  J.  A.  LiPPiNCOTT  operated  on  a  case  four 
j-ears  ago.     The  lady  is  doing  ver}^  well. 

Dr.  Thompson  stated  that  he  saw  Dr.  Wil- 
liams, of  Boston,  operate  on  one,  and  Dr.  Hamil- 
ton, of  Ohio,  upon  another,  with  good  results. 

Dr.  Julian  Chisolm  then  read  a  paper  on  Tiie 
needless  and  annoying  Restraints  after  Eve  Oper- 
ations. He  stated  that  confinement  in  bed  was 
unnecessary  even  in  iridectomies  and  cataract 
operations.  The  dark  room  he  had  discarded, 
using  for  his  cataract  patients  a  moderately  dark- 
ened room — a  good  daylight  to  make  examina- 
tions of  the  operated  eye.    Antiseptics  he  thought 


unnecessary  if  thorough  cleanliness  was  enforced. 
For  the  eye  bandage  he  has  substituted  the  isin- 
glass entirely,  and  obtains  excellent  results  by 
following  the  more  easy  method.  He  does  not 
i  restrict  the  diet,  allowing  the  patients  to  indulge 
I  in  their  regular  habits.  The  .securing  of  the 
[  hands  after  cataract  operations  he  considered  en- 
tirely unnecessary. 

The  next  paper  being  on  the  subject  of  cataract, 
the  discussion  was  deferred  until  after  it  was  read. 
Its  title,  Glancoma  Fitlminans  after  Operations. 
The  writer.  Dr.  P.  D.  Keyser,  reported  two 
cases  in  which,  after  a  perfectly  smooth  and  un- 
complicated operation  for  extraction  was  per- 
formed, at  the  end  of  six  days  in  one  case,  on  the 
third  day  in  the  other,  sudden  and  severe  pain 
was  felt,  and  when  the  eye  was  examined,  the 
characteristic  picture  of  glaucoma  fulminans  was 
discovered.  The  hsemorrhage  in  both  cases  was 
copious.  In  the  first  case  the  operation  had  to 
be  postponed  for  a  few  days,  and  the  result  was  a 
loss  of  sight ;  in  the  other  case  the  iridectomy 
was  immediately  performed  and  good  vision  was 
restored.  Dr.  Keyser  was  at  a  loss  to  explain  the 
cause.  He  recommended  the  opening  of  the  pos- 
terior capsule. 

Discussed  by  Drs.  Ayres,  Tilley,  Jackson  and 
Knapp. 

The  papers  of  the  following  gentlemen  were 
called  but,  the  writers  being  absent,  were  passed: 
Drs.  Eugene  Smith,  of  Detroit :  Le  Roy  Dibble, 
of  Kansas  City  ;  J.  H.  Thompson,  of  Kansas 
City  ;  Dudley  Reynolds,  of  Louisville,  Ky. 

On  motion  the  hour  of  meeting  for  the  next 
meeting  was  made  2:30  p.m. 

The  meeting  then  adjourned. 

Third  Day,  June  27. 

The  meeting  was  called  to  order  by  the  Chair- 
man, Dr.  Geo.  Frothingham,  at  3  p.m. 

The  Chairman  announced  that  Dr.  S.  C:  Ayers, 
of  Cincinnati,  had  been  elected  Chairman,  and 
Dr.  E.  J.  Gardiner,  Secretary,  of  the  Section  for 
the  ensuing  year  and  that  the  next  meeting  of  the 
Association  would  be  held  at  Nashville,  Tenn. 

Dr.  J.  E.  COLBURN,  of  Chicago,  then  reported 
Tcvo  Cases  of  Complications  Arising  During  Cata- 
ract Operation. 

In  the  first  case,  after  making  a  perfectly 
smooth  section  of  the  cornea,  and  previous  to 
making  the  iridectomy,  the  whole  contents  of 
the  eye  escaped.  A  grayish  substance  was  after- 
wards discovered  in  the  eye  ;  on  the  following 
day  a  large  haemorrhage  filled  the  e}-e. 

The  second  patient  was  a  man  in  good  health. 
Mature  cataract,  central  perception  was  ver}-  poor, 
peripheral  perception  good.  While  making  in- 
cision noticed  bead  of  vitreous,  but  succeeded  in 
making  iridectomy,  and  removing  the  lens  with 
no  further  complication.  While  patient  was  rest- 
ing quietly  after  operation  he  suddenly  cried  out 


138 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[JutY  27, 


with  pain.  Examination  revealed  a  condition 
similar  to  that  of  the  first  case.  The  ej'e  was 
subsequently  enucleated.  A  calcified  ring  was 
discovered  around  the  optic  ner\-e. 

Dr.  Knapp  was  then  requested  to  report  on  his 
experience  in  opening  the  capsule  while  making 
the  corneal  section.  Dr.  K.  complied  with  the 
request  bj-  reading  a  paper  which  he  had  pre- 
pared for  the  Archives  of  Opiithalmology.  He 
stated  that  he  had  tried  to  open  the  capsule  while 
making  the  corneal  section  in  sixty-four  cases. 
In  sixty-one  he  had  succeeded.  In  three  he 
found  difficult}'.  The  first  case  in  which  diffi- 
culty was  experienced  was  one  of  hypermature 
cataract.  Dipped  point  of  knife  into  capsule,  but 
it  did  not  cut  and  the  lens  would  not  come  out. 
Made  peripheral  capsulotomy  and  extracted  lens 
without  difficulty.  Healing  without  reaction, 
vision  |-{f.  No  secondary-  operation  was  made. 
2.  Point  entered  capsule  but  could  not  cut 
through,  it  being  verj-  tough.  Had  to  draw  the 
knife  back,  the  iris  fell  before  the  knife  and  was 
cut.  Iridectomj'  was  performed,  and  some  vit- 
reous escaped.  The  wound  healed  kindh-. 
Vision  ^i\.  3,  Ordinary'  cataract,  anterior  cham- 
ber very  shallow.  Point  of  knife  punctured  iris, 
had  to  draw  the  knife  back  and  cut  iris.  Healing 
took  place  without  complication.     \'ision  good. 

The  advantages  of  the  operation  are  that  it 
simplifies  the  operation  b}'  merging  two  steps 
into  one,  and  that  one  instrument  is  dispensed 
with,  thus  diminishing  the  danger  of  infection. 
If  the  simple  operation  is  performed  the  knife  is 
the  onl}-  instrument  that  enters  the  anterior 
chamber.  The  disadvantages  are :  That  even 
under  the  most  favorable  circumstances  the  oper- 
ation is  difficult,  by  reason  of  the  change  in  the 
direction  of  the  knife.  When  the  anterior  cham- 
ber is  shallow,  the  pupil  narrow,  or  the  cataract 
h3'permature,  the  difficulties  are  much  increased. 
Dr.  Knapp  thinks  there  is  no  cogent  reason  for 
the  operation. 

Then  followed  a  lengthy  discussion  on  many- 
details  of  extraction  of  cataract  and  secondary 
division  of  the  capsule,  followed  mostly  in  ques- 
tions addressed  to  Dr.  Knapp,  which  he  answered. 
Our  space  does  not  permit  us  to  give  a  full  report 
of  all  these  remarks.  The  principle  questions  were: 
Whether  Dr.  Knapp  would  perform  secondary 
operation  if  the  patient  could  read  ?  Answer — 
Yes  ;  because  we  should  strive  for  the  verj'  best 
results  obtainable.  How  soon  after  the  first 
operation  did  he  perform  the  secondary  division? 
Answer — From  three  to  six  weeks,  preferred  a 
little  more  time  to  elapse.  Sometimes  it  could 
be  done  after  the  thirteenth  day.  Was  the  oper- 
ation performed  by  ordinary  daylight  ?  Answer 
— No  ;  alwaj's  by  focal  illumination,  which  is  the 
only  way  to  thoroughly  illuminate  the  field  and 
discover  the  best  place  for  the  incision. 

A   paper  on   The  Ame tropic  and  their  Relation 


to  Insufficiencies  of  the  Recti  muscles,  by  Dr. 
Wright,  of  Columbus,  O.,  and  also  one  entitled, 
Embolus  of  the  Inferior  Branch  of  the  Retinal 
Artery  Visible  uith  the  Ophthalmoscope ;  Disap- 
pearance of  Embolus  a?id  Recovery  of  the  Greater 
Part  of  the  Field  Under  Massage  a7id  Nitrate  of 
Amyl,  by  Dr.  H.  Gififord,  of  Omaha,  Neb.,  were 
read  by  title. 

Dr.  J.  E.  CoLBURN  requested  that  his  paper  on 
Insufficiencies  of  the  Recti  Muscles,  with  Report  of 
Cases,  be  read  bj-  title,  because  it  was  on  the  same 
subject  as  that  of  Dr.  Stevens,  of  New  York,  and 
that  he  would  report  one  of  his  cases  in  the  dis- 
cussion of  Dr.  Steven's  paper.  Dr.  Colburn's 
request  was  granted. 

Dr.  G.  T,  Stevens,  of  New  York,  then  read 
a  paper  entitled,  Respecting  the  Determination  of 
the  Deviations  in  Strabismus  and  their  Treatment. 

Several  cases  were  reported  illustrating  the  im- 
portant part  which  the  vertical  deviations  play  in 
the  production  of  strabismus,  and  also  showing 
the  importance  of  detecting  these  deviations.  He 
then  concluded  b}'  calling  attention  to  the  follow- 
ing principles  here  briefly  stated  and  abridged  : 

Results  of  examination  for  strabismus  should 
be  expressed  in  angles  and  not  in  linear  meas- 
urements. To  this  end  diplopia  must  be  recog- 
nized and  the  double  images  carefully  located.  In 
cases  of  moderate  strabismus  this  can  be  accom- 
plished, with  patient  and  intelligent  effort.  Ex- 
treme cases  should  be  converted  into  moderate 
cases  for  better  observations.  The  relative  posi- 
tion of  the  double  images  is  sometimes  contrary 
to  well-known  laws,  and  unless  the  surgeon  is  on 
his  guard,  may  be  misleading.  These  exceptional 
positions  of  the  images  should  lead  us  to  the  con- 
clusion that  the  case  is  probablj-  one  of  hyper- 
tropia.  The  unequal  tension  of  the  two  pair  of 
superior  and  inferior  recti  is  often  responsible  for 
an  apparent  converging  or  diverging  strabismus. 
The  standard  operation  for  strabismus  bj'  reason 
of  its  disabling  effect  upon  the  severed  muscle,  is 
an  obstacle  to  a  perfect  result. 

Graduated  tenotomies,  in  which  no  tendon  is 
disabled  from  performing  the  full  required  rota- 
tion of  the  eye,  combined  with  tendon  resection 
of  the  opposing  muscle,  operations  if  need  be  to 
be  made  oij  several  muscles  should  supercede  the 
severing  of  the  tendon  completely. 

Dr.  J.  E.  CoLBURN  reported  the  case  of  a 
brawny  Irishman  who  had  an  apparent  divergent 
strabismus  due  to  hyperphoria.  He  operated 
and  the  divergent  entirely  disappeared. 

Discus.sed  by  Drs.  Jackson,  Savage,  Tillej', 
Connor,  and  Gardiner. 

Dr.  a.  Bi.itz,  of  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  read  a 
carefully  prepared  paper  reporting  A  Typical  Case 
of  Ocular  Irritation  Caused  by  Chronic  Rhinitis 
Relieved  by  Treatment  of  the  A^asal  7'rouble.  In 
the  discussion  which  followed,  several  gentlemen 
spoke,  reporting  interesting  cases  of  this  character. 


1889.] 


FOREIGN  CORRESPONDENCE. 


139 


The  work  of  the  Section  having  been  finished. 
Dr.  Frothixgh.\m  thanked  the  gentlemen  who 
had  so  efficiently  helped  to  make  the  meeting 
successful,  both  by  the  careful  preparation  of 
papers  and  by  participation  in  the  instructive  dis- 
cussions which  in  even,-  case  followed  the  reading 
of  the  papers. 

On  motion,  a  vote  of  thanks  was  tendered  to 
the  President  and  Secretary  of  the  Section,  and 
to  the  reporter  of  The  Journal. 

A  vote  of  thanks  was  tendered  to  the  Commit- 
tee of  Arrangements  for  their  kind  attentions  in 
procuring  such  excellent  rooms  for  the  meetings 
of  the  Section,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Section  of 
Ophthalmology  was  tendered  to  the  Casino  Club 
for  allowing  the  use  of  their  beautiful  rooms  for 
this  purpose. 

The  meeting  then  adjourned. 


FOREIGN    CORRESPONDENCE. 


LETTER   FROM    PARIS. 

(FROM    OUR    REGULAR    CORRESP0XDE>fT.) 

M.  M.  Germain  See  and  Laborde  on  the  Utility 
of  the  Exclusive  Administration  of  Alkaloids  ex- 
tracted from  Plants — Dr.  Bouilly  defends  the  Use 
of  Pessaries — Dr.  Mosse  on  the  Re-plantation  of 
Bones  removed  by  the  Trephine — An  anonymous 
writer  in  "The  Scalpel"  on  the  Hccmostatic .Action 
of  Cocaine — Dr.  Doyon  on  the  Action  of  Bromide 
of  Potassium. 

With  reference  to  the  debate  that  lately  took 
place  at  the  Academy  of  Medicine,  M.  M.  Ger- 
main See  and  Laborde  maintained  the  utilit}-  of 
the  exclusive  administration  of  alkaloids  extract- ! 
ed  from  plants.  The  immediate  principle,  thej- 
say,  is  always  one,  identical  in  itself,  invariable 
in  its  proper  constitution,  as  in  its  fundamental,  j 
physiological  and  medicamentosis  action,  the  i 
total  matter  which  contains  it  is  complex,  variable  \ 
in  its  composition  as  it  is  in  its  effects.  Apropos  ' 
■of  this  subject,  a  writer  in  the  Gazette  Hebdoma- 
dairc  remarks  that  while  it  may  be  admitted  that 
the  preparations  taken  from  plants  maj-  contain 
divers  alkaloids,  it  is  precisely  because  the  matter 
extracted  from  a  plant  is  variable  in  its  composi- 
tion that  its  effects  differ  from  the  action  exercised 
by  a  single  alkaloid.  As  successive!}'  stated  b}- 
M.  M.  C.  Paul,  Trasbot  and  Gariel,  chemical 
analysis  has  not  isolated,  and  never  will  isolate 
all  the  active  principles  which  a  plant  contains. 
The  latter  contains  not  only  crystallizable  sub- 
stances, but  also  soluble  substances,  and  if  it  be- 
comes possible  to  isolate  all,  it  will  still  be  diffi- 
cult to  combine  and  associate  them  to  produce 
the  therapeutic  effect  obtained  in  employing  the 
plant  itself.  It  may  therefore  be  concluded  that 
digitalis  is  an  excellent  medicament  and  which 


produces  effects  verj-  different  from  those  which 
are  produced  h\  digitaline,  that  the  extract  or 
the  tincture  of  aconite  should  be  preferred  to 
aconitine,  that,  in  children  it  would  be  ver}-  dan- 
gerous to  substitute  emetine  for  ipecacuanha,  in 
a  word,  the  medical  practitioner  should  know 
how  to  formulate,  that  is  to  say,  in  combining 
and  associating  the  divers  medicaments  of  which 
a  long  experience  has  demonstrated  the  efficacy. 
In  illustration  of  the  inconveniences  of  alkaloids, 
I  maj'  here  cite  the  researches  of  Dr.  Alfonso 
Montefusco,  published  in  the  Giomale  di  Clinica. 
in  which  the  author  states  that  scillitine  has  no 
diuretic  property.  It  determines  a  diminution  in 
the  force  and  in  the  frequency  of  cardiac  contrac- 
tions as  well  as  a  lowering  of  the  sanguineous 
pressure.  Injections  of  this  substance  diminish 
the  frequency  and  the  force  of  the  respiration.  It 
has  no  action  whatever  on  sensibilitj-  and  on 
motility. 

At  the  Societede  Chirurgie  Dr.  Bouilly  defends 
the  use  of  pessaries  and  tried  to  prove  that  they 
are  useful  and  that  they  are  not  dangerous.  He 
would  not,  of  course,  defend  the  employment  of 
those  enormous  pessaries  that  were  formerly  in 
use,  but  he  would  willingly  adopt  instruments, 
whether  malleable  or  not,  which,  are  made  to 
measure,  and  which  adapt  themselves  to  the  parts 
to  which  they  are  applied,  such  for  instance  the 
pessaries  of  Hodge  and  of  Smith.  Dr.  Bouilly 
thinks  that  the)'  are  clearlj-  useful  in  simple, 
mobile,  retro-deviations,  and  that  it  would  be 
dangerous  not  to  maintain  the  uterus  in  position. 
Between  doing  nothing  on  the  one  hand,  or 
practicing  Alexander's  operation  on  the  other, 
which  does  not  often  produce  satisfactor}'  results, 
there  is  a  treatment  to  institute,  and  that  is  that 
of  the  application  of  a  pessary.  Dr.  Bouilly  had 
already  collected  84  cases  of  retro-deviation  in 
which  he  employed  this  instrument  and  which 
always  proved  satiefactory.  But  to  apph'  the 
pessarj'  reduction  must  first  be  effected,  either  by 
the  genu-pectoral  or  knee-and-chest  position,  or 
by  the  method  of  Schultze.  In  these  conditions 
an  instrument  of  good  dimensions  reestablishes 
the  cul-de-sac  of  Douglas,  the  portion  of  intestine 
that  was  displaced  will  resume  its  normal  posi- 
tion, and  in  directing  the  attention  of  the  patient 
to  the  necessity  of  not  allowing  the  bladder  to  get 
full,  of  avoiding  shocks,  pregnancy  may  take 
place,  or  the  maintenance  of  the  uterus  in  proper 
position  may  be  obtained  in  eight  or  nine  months 
of  treatment.  The  danger  is  ;///  when  the  pessary 
is  well  applied,  and  accidents  may  occur  only  in 
cases  where  the  instrument  is  too  large,  ill-chosen 
and  badlj'  applied  to  a  womb  imperfectly  reduced. 
Only  once  did  M.  Bouilly  see  an  ulceration  in  the 
posterior  cul-de-sac,  and  it  was  healed  up  in  a  few 
days.  It  is,  of  course,  understood  that  the  pos- 
terior adhesions  are  a  contraindication.  M.  Pozzi 
supports  the  opinion  of  M.  Bouilly.     M.  Terrier 


140 


FOREIGN  CORRESPONDENCE. 


[JutY  27, 


thinks  that  this  question  might  be  discussed  for 
a  long  time,  it  is  to  experience  that  the  demon- 
stration of  the  fact  must  be  left.  As  far  as  he  is 
concerned,  without  having  applied  as  many  pes- 
saries as  M.  Bouill}',  he  thinks  that  this  instru- 
ment is  without  any  action,  unless  it  acts  by 
auto-suggestion  analogous  to  a  case  he  had  re- 
ported at  a  previous  meeting. 

Dr.  Mosse,  of  Montpellier,  has  published  a  note 
on  the  re-plantation,  practiced  with  success,  of 
fragments  of  bones  removed  by  the  trephine. 
These  operations  had  been  performed  on  rabbits, 
dogs  and  monkeys.  The  experiments  consisted  : 
I.  In  re-plantations,  on  the  same  animal,  of  a 
rundle  of  the  skull  removed  by  trephining.  2.  In 
the  transplantation  on  an  animal,  of  the  same 
species,  of  a  rundle  of  bone  removed  from  the 
first  subject.  3.  In  the  transplantation  on  an 
animal  of  a  different  species.  In  all  these  experi- ' 
ments  the  crown  of  the  trephine  was  applied  to 
the  bone,  the  periosteum  of  which  was  scraped 
and  turned  over  with  the  skin,  without  any  pre- 
caution being  taken  to  preserve  the  periosteum 
itself  After  having  replaced  the  bony  rundle 
in  position,  the  soft  parts  were  simply  reunited 
above  the  rundle  by  points  of  suture.  After  a 
certain  time  the  animals  were  sacrificed,  and  it 
was  found  that  in  the  greater  part  the  osseous 
rundles  were  soldered  to  the  neighboring  tissue. 
These  experiments  had  been  practiced  on  man  by 
Ewen,  Barrel  and  Horsle}'.  The  results  obtained 
by  these  experimenters  would  authorize  one  to 
think  that  a  rundle  trephined  is  susceptible  of 
being  grafted  in  the  place  it  occupied  before  its 
removal. 

An  anonymous  writer  in  the  Scalpel  on  the 
haemostatic  action  of  cocaine,  remarked  that,  for 
the  last  three  years  he  had  recourse  to  the  subcu- 
taneous injections  of  the  hydrochlorate  of  cocaine 
to  produce  local  anaesthesia,  that  after  these  in- 
jections there  was  no  haemorrhage,  or  at  least  the 
flow  of  blood  was  less  than  when  he  did  not  em- 
plo3'  cocaine.  From  this  fact  the  idea  struck  him 
that  it  would  be  a  useful  means  against  excessive 
haemorrhages,  which  are  sometimes  difficult  and 
long  to  arrest.  With  the  view  of  correcting  the 
flow  of  blood,  the  author  tried  the  direct  appli- 
cation to  the  bleeding  surface,  of  pads  of  charpie 
imbibed  in  the  following  solution  :  Hydrochlo- 
rate of  cocaine,  i  gram,  alcohol,  5  drops,  laurel- 
cherry  water,  5  grams.  He  sometimes  applied  ' 
the  powder  of  cocaine  to  the  wound,  at  others  he 
employed  a  subcutaneous  injection  of  the  same 
substance,  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  seat  of 
hemorrhage.  The  first  mode  of  application  suc- 
ceeded in  rapidly  arresting  a  severe  attack  of 
epistaxis.  Suppositories  containing  from  15  to 
20  centigrams  of  cocaine  have  always  succeed- 
ed in  arresting  persistent  oozing  of  blood.  Com- 
menting on  this  note,  Dr.  Fano,  in  \\\&  Journal 
d'  Octtlistiquc,  observed  that  this  latter  dose  of  co- 


caine is  not  without  danger.  It  is  well  knowa 
with  what  facility  and  rapidity  is  accomplished 
the  function  of  absorption  in  the  rectum. 

Dr.  Doyon,  writing  on  the  accumulation  of  the 
bromide  of  potassium  in  certain  organs,  states 
that  this  salt  preferabl}^  accumulates  in  the  cen- 
tral nervous  system,  which  is  not  surprising,  as 
it  exercises  its  physiological  action  particularly 
on  the  nervous  centres.  It  is  found  also  in  large 
proportions  in  the  liver.  a.  b. 


LETTER  FROM  SAO  PAULO,  BRAZIL,. 

(from  an  occasional  correspondent.) 

Yellow  Fever — Unprecedented  Severity  of  Epi- 
demic of  i88g — Can  true  Yellow  Fever  pass  the- 
Coast  Range  and  become  Epidemic  in  the  Uplands 
of  the  Interior.^ — Influence  of  bad  Sanitary  Condi- 
tions— Does  Frcire' s  Inoculation  of  the  Attenuated 
Microbe  Protect  f — Sudden  Deaths — Beriberi. 

It  is  quite  certain  that  since  the  epidemic  which. 
devastated  Memphis  in  1878,  nothing  has  hap- 
pened in  the  history  of  j-ellow  fever  so  severe  as 
that  which  has  decimated  Santos  and  Camfinas 
this  year. 

The  epidemic  in  Rio  de  Janeiro  presents  few  new 
features,  and  the  frequency  with  which  the  city  is 
visited  by  yellow  fever,  its  commercial  impor- 
tance and  rapid  and  frequent  communication  be- 
tween it  and  the  States,  place  the  matter  within 
easj'  reach  of  your  readers.  Not  so  with  Santos 
and  Camfinas. 

Santos  is,  after  Rio,  the  most  important  of  the 
coffee  ports.  A  city  of  about  20,000  souls,  situ- 
ated just  within  the  tropics,  it  is  almost  entirely 
surrounded  by  water ;  in  fact,  at  high  tide  it  is 
completely  surrounded  by  the  sea.  The  business 
part  of  the  city  is  but  little  above  the  tides  and 
is  cut  off  from  the  sea  breeze  by  Mt.  Serrate,  a 
high  point  within  the  city  limits.  Some  years 
ago  drains  were  constructed  under  the  streets  to 
carry  off  the  rain-water,  but  there  is  no  system  of 
sewers.  During  the  last  few  years  permission  has 
been  granted  to  householders  to  connect  their 
privies  and  house  serv'ice  with  these  loosel}-  built 
mains.  No  precautions  whatever  have  been  taken 
in  the  way  of  tide  flaps  on  the  lateral  pipes,  so- 
that  the  incoming  tide,  which  flushes  the  drains 
of  the  lower  part  of  the  city,  carries  back  the  ac- 
cumulated filth,  forcing  poisonous  gases  back  \\\\x> 
the  tide  drains.  The  soil  has  become  thoroughly 
impregnated  with  faecal  matter,  as  the  bricks  at 
the  bottom  of  the  drains  are  laid  without  mortar. 
The  city  is  supplied  with  drinking-water  from  the 
neighboring  mountains,  of  excellent  quality,  but 
in  quantity  inadequate  to  the  demands  of  the  city. 
The  present  season  has  been  noted  for  the  almost 
total  ab,sence  of  rains,  the  heat  has  been  intense 
and  continued,  for  weeks  and  weeks,  often  reach- 
ing 36°C.  in  the  shade  and  54°  in  the  sun.    Under 


iSSg.] 


FOREIGN  CORRESPONDENCE. 


141 


these  conditions  it  is  not  strange  that  yellow  fever 
should  make  its  appearance,  particularly  as  the 
streets  and  tenements  of  the  city  have  been  full 
of  the  poorest  class  of  Italian  immigrants  for 
months. 

On  the  14th  of  Januarj-  a  man  who  had  not 
been  out  of  the  city  was  seized  with  yellow  fever 
and  died.  From  this  case  and  date  the  disease 
spread  over  the  city.  Several  cases  about  this 
time  were  landed  from  foreign  steamers,  and  were 
taken  to  the  hospital  and  died,  but  it  is  true  that 
the  first  case  zcas  not  imported  atid  had  not  been  in 
contact  -cvitli  foreign  shipping.  Early  in  February 
the  inhabitants  began  to  abandon  the  city,  so  that 
during  the  height  of  the  epidemic  not  more  than 
10,000  or  12,000  remained.  The  deaths  in  the 
city,  so  far  as  can  be  ascertained,  from  January 
14  to  date,  have  been  1,238.  This  does  not  in- 
clude those  who  died  outside  of  the  city  who  had 
been  exposed  before  leaving. 

It  is  difficult  to  estimate  the  proportion  of 
deaths  to  the  number  attacked.  At  one  time  at 
least  one-third  of  the  whole  population  was  pros- 
trated with  some  kind  of  fever.  As  nearly  as  I 
could  judge  by  visiting  the  hospitals  and  accom- 
panying some  of  the  most  prominent  physicians 
in  their  private  practice  during  the  height  of  the 
epidemic,  about  40  per  cent,  of  all  the  cases  were 
different  types  of  malarial  fever. 

The  most  striking  feature  of  the  epidemic  both 
in  Santos  and  Rio  was  the  great  frequency  of  sud- 
den deaths,  falling  down  in  the  street,  becoming 
unconscious  and  dying  in  from  two  to  eight  hours. 
The  native  doctors  call  these  cases  of  ^' acccsso 
pcrnicioso  " — pernicious  attacks. 

In  the  confusion  and  panic  incident  to  an  epi- 
demic like  the  present  one  it  is  almost  impossible 
to  get  at  the  real  facts.  The  exact  character  of 
these  cases  " fuhninanlcs"  has  not  been  deter- 
mined ;  whatever  it  may  be  it  is  clear  that  it  is 
not  sunstroke,  as  these  cases  are  strictly  confined 
to  the  places  where  yellow  fever  is  epidemic. 

In  the  early  days  of  the  epidemic  it  was  diffi- 
cult to  organize  tlie  medical  or  sanitary  service. 
Temporary  hospitals  were  opened,  but,  with  the 
overworked  doctors  and  entire  absence  of  nurses, 
they  were  little  more  than  convenient  places  to 
die  in.  In  the  public  hospitals  the  death- rate  was 
something  fearful,  probably  80  or  90  per  cent. 

So  far  as  treatment  was  concerned  it  was  most- 
ly palliative.  The  physicians  are  divided  into 
three  classes  :  those  who  gave  quinine  in  all  cases, 
those  who  discriminated  carefully  between  yellow 
and  malarial  fever  and  who  never  gave  quinine  in 
the  former,  and  those  who  treated  symptoms  only. 
The  treatment  employed  in  the  Garcia  Ho,spital, 
at  Havana,  was  tried  with  fair  success  by  Drs. 
Miranda  de  Azevedo  and  Henchel.  The  influence 
of  order  and  perfect  organization  under  good  con- 
ditions was  strongly  accentuated  in  the  Portuguese 
Hospital ;  which,  by  the  way,  is  a  model  hospital 


under  the  very  best  of  direction.  Here  Dr.  Fur- 
tado  lost  only  about  10  per  cent,  of  the  yellow 
fever  cases.  This  physician  does  not  use  quinine 
in  any  stage,  but  after  the  preliminary  treatment 
relies  on  alkalies  and  salicylate  of  soda,  followed 
by  perchloride  of  iron  and  iodine. 

The  disease  at  Santos  and  Rio  has  nothing  par- 
ticularly new  about  it,  presenting  about  the  same 
features  as  are  found  in  the  sweeping  epidemics 
of  our  own  country.  But  the  outbreak  at  Cam- 
finas  is  altogether  new. 

CAMPINAS. 

This  city  is  situated  on  the  first  plateau  of  Bra- 
zil, 2,250  feet  above  sea  level  and  160  kilometres 
from  the  coast  in  a  straight  line.  It  is  somewhat 
lower  than  the  range  of  mountains  that  separate 
it  from  the  coast.  The  city  is  in  a  sort  of  basin 
surrounded  on  three  sides  by  low  hills.  The  pop- 
ulation is  estimated  at  20,000.  The  houses  are 
built  without  any  attention  to  requirements  of 
health,  and  in  the  poorer  quarters  crowded  with 
Italian  emigrants,  six,  seven  and  eight  families 
often  occupying  the  same  house.  There  is  no  at- 
tempt at  drainage,  each  house  having  its  own 
privy  vault,  often  only  a  shallow  excavation  in 
the  back  yard  in  close  neighborhood  to  the  well. 
The  cemetery  is  situated  on  the  brow  of  the  hill 
just  above  the  town,  and  in  the  soft,  porous  earth 
it  is  fair  to  suppose  that  the  wells  get  the  full  ben- 
efit of  it.  The  heat  in  Camfinas  is  quite  as  in- 
tense as  in  Santos,  the  absence  of  rain  more  sen- 
sible because  of  the  absence  of  the  ocean  or  any 
other  body  of  water.  Under  the  old  theory  that 
yellow  fever  is  a  coast  disease  Camfinas  would  be 
safe  from  its  ravages — but  in  spite  of  all  theories 
it  is  true  that  it  has  this  year  been  swept  by  the 
most  destructive  epidemic  of  yellow  fever  of  which 
we  have  any  account  during  the  last  half  century. 

On  the  9th  of  February  a  German  woman  ar- 
rived in  Camfinas  from  Santos  with  yellow  fever 
and  died  in  a  Swiss  bakery  boarding-house. 
Within  fifteen  daj'S  the  persons  who  slept  on  the 
mattrass  upon  which  the  woman  had  died  were 
taken  sick  and  died  also.  The  family  nearly  all 
died,  and  many  of  the  customers  of  the  bake-shop. 
About  the  same  date  a  child  was  taken  ill  with 
what  was  supposed  to  be  a  bad  type  of  bilious 
fever,  in  a  house  in  which  ten  months  before  two 
persons  had  died  of  yellow  fever  contracted  in 
Rio.  The  child  died,  and  a  competent  physician 
pronounced  it  a  case  of  genuine  yellow  fever.  It 
is  true,  at  all  events,  that  other  members  of  the 
familj'  were  taken  down  and  died.  From  these 
two  points  the  disease  spread  in  widening  circles 
until  new  foci  were  established  in  difi"erent  parts 
of  the  city,  spreading  in  time  to  every  corner  of 
the  place.  Violent  discussions  arose  among  the 
physicians  as  to  the  real  character  of  the  dis- 
ease —  some  classified  it  as  typhus,  others  as 
the   black  plague,  others    as   the  ictero-haemor- 


142 


FOREIGN  CORRESPONDENCE. 


[July  27, 


rhagic  fever  of  the  East.  In  the  early  days  of 
the  epidemic  the  clinical  features  of  the  disease 
were  quite  different  from  those  of  the  fever  raging 
in  Santos.  The  temperature  curves  more  abrupt, 
complete  jaundice  supervening  on  the  second  day, 
the  thermometric  record  showing  distinct  inter- 
missions, frequent  cases  of  new  invasion  after  en- 
tering upon  a  free  convalescence,  apthous  sores 
in  the  mouth,  rapid  pulse,  violent  delirium,  etc. 
— still  showing  many  of  the  characters  of  yellow 
fever :  the  suddenness  of  the  onset,  the  lumbar 
pains,  the  flushed  face,  injected  eyes,  and  redness 
of  upper  thorax,  tendency  to  hsemorrhage.  Here 
and  there,  however,  a  clear  and  almost  typical 
case  of  yellow  fever  w-as  found.  \'ery  soon  the 
large  majority  of  the  cases  became  unmistakably 
yellow  fever.  Pari  passu  with  the  development 
of  the  epidemic  the  ordinary  malarial  fevers  began 
to  assume  a  grave  character,  so  that  I  would  ven- 
ture to  say  that  30  per  cent,  of  the  cases  pro- 
nounced yellow  fever  were  grave  cases  of  remit- 
tent fever.  I  saw  two  such  cases  myself,  both  of 
which  recovered,  but  one  of  which  was  attacked 
by  genuine  yellow  fever  afterwards.  It  was  no- 
ticed that  however  severe  an  attack  of  either  type 
of  fever  was,  it  conferred  no  immunity  from  the 
other. 

The  flourishing  city  was  almost  entirely  aban- 
doned ;  business  was  suspended  and  the  inhabi- 
tant, including  many  of  the  physicians,  fled  for 
their  lives,  until  not  more  than  3,000  remained, 
and  neither  medical  advice,  medicine,  nor  food 
could  be  had  in  the  city.  People  who  were  re- 
covering from  the  fever  actually  died  of  starva- 
tion. It  seemed  like  one  of  the  cities  described 
in  the  times  of  plague  in  the  middle  ages.  vSoon, 
how-ever,  Sao  Paulo  went  to  the  rescue.  The 
provincial  and  the  general  government  sent  relief 
committees  with  supplies  of  food,  medicines  and 
nurses,  and  a  systematic  course  of  disinfection 
was  instituted  under  Dr.  Araujo  Goes,  who  had 
been  entrusted  with  the  same  work  b\-  the  gene- 
ral government  in  Santos,  aided  by  a  corps  of 
volunteer  medical  students  from  Rio.  The  epi- 
demic reached  its  aiige  in  April.  During  this 
month  there  were  893  deaths  out  of  a  population 
of  not  more  than  3,000.  The  death-rate  among 
the  poorer  classes  was  something  frightful.  I 
saw  in  one  of  the  small  tenements  seven  persons 
sick  on  three  beds,  in  a  room  without  a  window, 
all  Italians  recently  arrived. 

BELEM    DO   DESC.\LV.\DO. 

At  this  point,  350  kilometres  from  the  coast, 
and  2,200  feet  above  the  sea  level,  has  up  to  date  I 
lost  seventeen  citizens  from  yellow  fever,  start- 
ing from    a    case  which    came  from    Camfinas. 
The.se  cases  are  pronounced  genuine  yellow  fever  \ 
by  physicians  who  are  well  acquainted  with  the 
disease  :  characterized   by  black  vomit,  jaundice,  i 
anuria    and  death.     This  city  has  the  same  un- j 


sanitary  privies  and  wells  in  close  contiguity  and 
has  been  visited  b}-  the  same  heat  and  drouth. 
Its  mean  temperature  in  ordinary  j-ears  being  20° 
centigrade.  It  has  a  mean  during  March  and 
April  of  30.5°  centigrade. 

RIO    CLARO. 

This  cit}'  is  240  kilometres  from  the  coast,  and 
614  metres  above  sea  level.  It  has  a  population 
of  7,000,  and  is  barely  free  from  malarial  fever, 
and  has  no  system  of  sewers,  but  relies  upon  pri- 
vate sanitation  :  as  usual,  wells  and  privies  are 
near  neighbors.  Yellow  fever  was  brought  in  by 
the  refugees  from  Camfinas  and  spread  to  the  in- 
habitants. There  have  been  twenty-three  fatal 
cases  among  people  who  have  not  been  out  of 
town. 

LIMEIRA. 

Two  hundred  kilometres  from  the  coast,  542 
metres  above  sea  levels,  having  last  year  a  mean 
of  20.06°  during  March  and  April.  This  year 
an  average  temperature  of  30°  (centigrade)  dur- 
ing the  same  period  without  rain.  Fever  was  im- 
ported from  Camfinas  and  spread  to  the  inhabi- 
tants.    Sanitarj-  arrangements  wretched  as  usual. 

Now,  while  no  one  thinks  that  bad  water, 
filthy  privies,  or  bad  drains,  create  or  spread  yellow 
fever,  as  numerous  .striking  cases  might  be  cited 
to  prove  that  the  disease  was  in  the  air,  and  car- 
ried by  the  air  or  by  some  solid  substance,  such  as 
clothing,  etc.,  still  the  conditions  created bj^  these 
bad  sanitary  elements  contribute  in  some  way  to  its 
getting  a  foothold,  as  under  the  same  climatic  in- 
fluences the  same  conditions  of  heat  and  absence  of 
moisture  at  the  same  altitude  the  disease  has  not 
obtained  a  foothold  whenever  and  wherever  the 
sanitarj'  conditions  were  good. 

This  cit}'  of  Sao  Paulo,  being  only  40  miles 
from  Santos,  and  receiving  nearly  half  of  its  pop- 
ulation as  refugees,  many  of  them  arriving  with 
yellow  fever  and  dying  here,  having  besides 
12,000  Italian  emmigrants.  recently  arrived  in 
Santos,  and  brought  here  after  exposure  to  yellow- 
fever,  and  many  of  these  with  the  disease  already 
developed,  crowded  into  close  quarters,  has  not 
had  a  single  case  of  yellow  fever  that  was  not 
brought  here  from  Rio  or  Santos. 

Why  this  immunity  ?  You  must  pass  through 
Sao  Paulo  to  get  to  Camfinas.  Why  should  this 
disease  pass  Sao  Paulo  with  a  population  of 
50,000,  and  make  its  headquarters  in  Camfinas 
and  the  cities  beyond  ?  It  is  becau.se  these  cities 
are  clean,  well  drained  and  well  supplied  with 
pure  water,  and,  in  the  case  of  Siio  Paulo,  well 
paved  with  clean  granite. 

There  are  numerous  other  points  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  Rio  that  have  been  attacked  by  yel-' 
low  fever,  but  while  above  the  mountains  they 
are  in  direct  communication  with  an  infected  sea 
port  by  a  water  course.  Such  infections  are  not 
rare  in    the   historj'  of  yellow    fever   epidemics, 


1889.] 


NECROLOGY. 


143 


but  Camfinas,  Limeira,  Rio  Claro,  and  Belem  do 
Descalvado  are  out  of  the  j'ellow  fever  range  and 
form  a  new  chapter  in  the  history  of  the  disease. 

Dr.  Domingos  Freire  came  to  Camfinas  person- 
ally to  superintend  the  inoculation  of  the  people 
with  his  attenuated  virus  of  yellow  fever.  Being 
obliged  to  return  to  Rio  by  the  duties  of  his  posi- 
tion, he  left  Dr.  Angelo  Simoes  in  charge  of  the 
service.  Up  to  the  7th  inst.,  according  to  letter 
published,  he  had  inoculated  630  persons,  of 
ivhom  only  three  had  been  attacked,  and  then  in  a 
mild  form.  The  names  and  residences  of  these 
persons  are  recorded  in  the  city  offices,  and  are 
open  for  inspection  and  study. 

lu  Santos,  Dr.  Barrata,  a  colleague  and  fellow 
professor  of  Dr.  Freire,  inoculated  several  hun- 
dred, chiefly  among  the  foreign  element,  before 
the  worst  of  the  epidemic,  and  I  am  informed  by 
reliable  physicians,  residents  in  Santos,  that  only 
a  ver)'  insignificant  number  of  those  inoculated 
by  Dr.  Freire' s  method  had  yellow  fever.  These 
are  significant  facts  in  centres  where,  to  escape 
an  attack  of  the  disease  is  the  rare  exception, 
and  to  have  it,  the  rule. 

Whatever  may  be  said  of  the  merits  of  Dr. 
Freire's  attenuations  from  a  scientific  standpoint, 
these  facts  have  a  commercial  significance  not  to 
be  ignored.  Whether  he  has  found  the  microbe 
of  yellow  fever  or  not,  or  whether  the  fluid  he 
injects  contains  the  attenuated  microbe  or  not,  if 
it  prevents  yellow  fever,  or  even  if  a  large  per- 
centage of  those  inoculated  e.scape  in  times  of 
such  sweeping  epidemics  as  that  of  1889,  it  de- 
serves to  be  carefully  investigated.  Dr.  Freire 
courts  investigation.  He,  at  least,  has  what  is 
not  always  to  be  found  among  scientists,  the  cour- 
age of  his  convictions. 

He  seeks  out  the  disease  during  dangerous 
epidemics,  and  in  the  face  of  his  most  determined 
opponent  (Dr.  AraujoGoes,  who  was  sent  by  the 
government  to  Santos  and  Camfinas)  makes  the 
test  fearlessly. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  gentleman  who 
was  sent  out  here  by  our  government  to  investi- 
gete  Dr.  Freire  and  his  method,  could  not  have 
selected  this  season  of  the  year  for  his  studies, 
when  yellow  fever  can  always  be  found,  and  Dr. 
Freire  is  always  at  home. 

So  far  as  we  can  see  in  the  scientific  journals 
of  the  world  that  reach  this  distant  point.  Dr. 
Freire  is  on  the  top  with  his  germ. 

A  disease  which  is  rapidly  coming  into  promi- 
nence now  that  the  yellow  fever  excitement  is 
subsiding,  is  beriberi,  which,  if  it  keeps  on  at  the 
present  rate,  will  before  the  year  closes  have  a 
larger  death  roll  than  yellow  fever.  It  is  now 
almost  epidemic  in  the  prisons  of  the  large  coast 
cities,  and  also  among  the  seamen  of  the  marine. 

S.  Paulo,  May  28,  1889. 


NECROLOGY. 


Henry  F.  Craiii,  M.D. 

Henrj'  F.  Crain,  M.D.,  a  native  of  Walpole, 
N.  H.,  was  born  September  22,  1810,  the  eldest 
son  of  Dr.  Eleazer  and  Sarah  Crain.  At  the  age 
of  5  years  his  parents  left  Walpole  and  settled  in 
the  flourishing  village  of  Springfield,  Vermont, 
where  he  passed  the  greater  part  of  his  life.  His 
father,  a  noted  physician,  pursued  the  study  and 
practice  of  medicine  and  surgery  during  the  re- 
mainder of  his  life,  his  death  occurring  in  his  60th 
year. 

H.  F.  Crain,  after  being  well  advanced  in  the 
common  schools,  completed  the  study  of  letters 
in  the  Springfield  and  Chester  academies.  Hav- 
ing decided  to  make  the  study  of  medicine  and 
surger}-  his  life  work,  he,  under  the  able  tutelage  of 
his  father  and  Dr.  Amos  Twitchell,  of  Keene,  N. 
H.,  entered  Dartmouth  Medital  College,  attended 
the  usual  course  of  lectures,  and  was  prosector  to 
the  professor  of  anatomy.  He  graduated,  and 
commenced  practice  with  his  father  in  1837.  In 
1838  he  went  to  central  Pennsylvania,  where  he 
practiced  four  years. 

Having  paid  especial  attention  to  gynecology, 
and  believing  that  some  mechanical  design  would 
be  beneficial  in  the  treatment  of  many  cases  of 
female  complaints,  he,  in  company  with  his 
father,  invented  the  then  famous  spino-abdominal 
supporter,  and  for  seven  years  manufactured  and 
sold  them  to  physicians  and  druggists  ;  traveling 
in  the  eastern,  middle  and  many  of  the  western 
and  southern  states. 

In  1 849  he  returned  to  Springfield,  resumed  the 
practice  of  medicine,  and  continued  in  active 
practice  till  1882,  when  he  removed  to  Rutland, 
Venuont,  where  in  company  with  his  son.  Dr.  M. 
R.  Crain,  bj'  his  ripe  age,  long  experience,  pro- 
fessional bearing,  ready  speech  and  affability  of 
manners,  he  soon  gained  the  confidence  of  a  large 
and  influential  class  of  patrons,  among  whom  he 
was  appreciated  to  an  extent  seldom  gained  in 
so  short  a  time. 

He  rarely  neglected  the  wants  of  the  sick,  and 
was  ever  ready  to  alleviate  the  sufferings  of  his 
patients.  Carefully  investigating  and  diagnosing 
disease,  he  was  prompt  in  the  use  of  remedial 
agents. 

He  died  March  16,  18S8,  after  a  protracted 
sickness,  of  eczema,  complicated  with  disease  of 
the  heart.  At  the  time  of  his  death  he  was  a 
member  of  the  American  Medical  Association, 
Vermont  State  Medical  Society,  Rutland  County 
Medical  and  Surgical  Society,  Rutland  Medical 
Club  and  Connecticut  River  Medical  Society. 

In  the  death  of  Dr.  H.  F.  Crain,  the  profession 
sustains  a  loss  not  easil}'  repaired,  the  loss  of  one, 
who,  during  his  long  professional  life,  held 
strictly  to  the  high  dignity  of  the  profession  as 
taught  and  practiced  in  our  regular  schools  and 


144 


MISCELLANY. 


[July  27,  1889. 


colleges,  never  wavering  from  the  true  principle 
of  medical  ethics,  discarding  quacker}',  whether 
within  or  out  of  the  profession.  He  was  a  criti- 
cal ob.ser\'er  of  men  and  measures,  of  strong  con- 
victions, studious  in  keeping  pace  with  the  im- 
provements in  remedies  or  mechanical  inventions 
for  the  better  treatment  of  disease,  testing  every 
new  element,  giving  rational  reasons  for  approval 
or  rejection.  He  had  in  his  library'  books  for 
reference  from  the  most  approved  authors,  foreign 
as  well  as  American,  of  which  he  evinced  a 
thorough  knowledge,  duly  appreciating  the  great 
responsibility  resting  upon  the  profession  which  he 
so  long  aiid  faithfully  honored.  s.  h.  g. 


MISCELLANY. 


New  York  State  Medical  Association. — The 
seventh  special  meeting  of  the  Fifth  District  Branch  of 
the  New  York  State  Medical  Association  will  be  held  in 
Port  Jervis,  Orange  Co.,  N.Y.,  on  Tuesday,  Aug.  27,  18S9. 
For  those  who  are  willing  to  spare  the  time  after  the 
meeting,  a  beautiful  and  interesting  carriage  drive  of 
seven  miles  along  the  Delaware  river  to  Milford,  Penna., 
is  promised.  All  are  urged  to  make  an  effort  to  attend 
this  meeting  as  the  following  Committee  of  ,\rrange- 
ments  are  making  every  preparation  to  insure  an  inter- 
esting meeting,  both  scientifically  and  sociallv  : 

Drs.  J.  H.  Hunt,  of  Orange  Co.,  Chairman;  W.  B. 
Eager,  of  Orange  Co.;  M.  C.  Connor,  of  Orange  Co.;  T. 
W.  Bennett,  of  Sullivan  Co. ;  AV.  H.  DeKay,  of  Sullivan 
Co.;  J.  A.  Munson,  of  Sullivan  Co. 

W.  T.  LUSK,  M.D.,  President. 

E.  H.  Squibb,  M.D.,  Secretary-, 

P.  O.  Box  94,  Brooklyn,"  N.  Y. 

Health  in  Michigan,  June,  1S89. — For  the  month 
of  June,  1889,  compared  with  the  preceding  month,  the 
reports  mdicate  that  pneumonia,  tonsilitis  and  influenza, 
decreased  in  prevalence. 

Compared  with  the  preceding  month,  the  temperature 
in  the  month  of  June,  1889,  was  higher,  the  absolute  and 
relative  humidity  and  the  day  and  night  ozone  were 
more. 

Compared  .with  the  average  for  the  month  of  June  in 
the  three  years,  1886-88,  inflammation  of  kidneys  was 
more  prevalent,  and  cholera  morbus.measles,  and  inflam- 
mation of  bowels  were  less  prevalent  in  June,  18S9. 

For  the  month  of  June,  1889,  compared  with  the 
average  of  corresponding  months  in  the  three  years  1886- 
'88,  the  temperature  was  lower,  the  absolute  humiditv 
was  about  the  same,  the  relative  humidity  was  more,  and 
the  day  and   night  ozone  much  more. 

Including  reports  by  regular  obser\-ers  and  others,  diph- 
theria was  reported  present  in  Michigan  in  the  month  of 
June,  i88g,  at  23  places,  scarlet  fever  at  37  places,  t}-- 
phoid  fever  at  16  places,  and  measles  at  19  places. 

Reports  from  all  sources  show  diphtheria  reported  at 
I  place  more,  scarlet  fever  at  1 1  places  less,  typhoid  fever 
at  6  places  more,  measles  at  4  places  less,  than  in  the 
preceding  month. 


New  York  ;  Dr.  Irving  C.  Rosse,  Washington  ;  Dr.  Robt. 
Newman,  New  York  ;  Dr.  G.  W.  McCaskey,  Fort  Wayne, 
Ind. ;  Dr.  John  N.  Hess,  New  Marion,  Ind.,  Drs.  Pease  & 
Jones,  Concordia,  Miss.;  Dr.  S.  T.  Armstrong,  U.  S.  M. 
H.  S. ,  Washington  ;  Dr.  Thos.  W.  Kav,  Scranton,  Pa.; 
Dr.  R.  Harvev  Reed,  Mansfield,  O  ;  'Dr.  A.  B.  Hirsh, 
Philadelphia; 'Dr.  D.  Colvin  Hyde,  Clyde,  N.  Y.;  Dr.  E. 
M.  Marbourg,  Hudson,  Wis.;  Dr.  Maris  Gibson,  Wilkes- 
barre,  Pa.;  Dr.  M.  .A.bel.  Providence,  R.  I.;  Dr.  L.  P.  Bush, 
Wilmiugton,Del.;  Dr.C.  E.Winslow,.^lberciuerque,N.  M.; 
Dr.  A.  Nash,  Joliet,  111.;  Dr.  S.  C.  Plummer,  Jr.,  Beaver 
Creek,  Minn.;  Dr.  Thos.  Elliot,  Worth. Texas  ;  Fairchild, 
Bros.  &  Foster,  New  York  ;  Dr.  E.  A.  Christian,  Pontiac, 
Mich.;  Dr.  O.  T.  Masson,  So.  Evanston,  111.  ;  Dr.  R.  S. 
Knode, Omaha, Neb.;  Dr.  P.  O.  Hooper.Little  Rock,  Ark.; 
Dr.  S.  N.  Sims,  St.  Joseph,  Mo.;  Dr.  A.  B.  Newkirk,  Falls 
City,  Neb.;  Parke,  Davis  &  Co.,  Detroit,  Mich.;  Dr.  H.  O. 
Knoll,  New  York  ;  Dr.  E.  Fletcher  Ingals,  Chicago  ;  Dr. 
D.  W.  Prentiss.  Washington  ;  Dr.  William  H.  Morrison, 
Holmesburg,  Pa.;  Dr.  G.  C.  H.  Meier,  New  York  ;  Dr. 
C.  S.  Wood,  New  York  ;  Dr.  C.  F.  JIcGahan,  Chatta- 
nooga, Tenn.;  Dr.  S.J.Jones,  Chicago  ;  Dr.  James  Orne 
Whitney,  Pawtucket,  R.  I.;  Dr.  R.J.  Dunglison,  Philadel- 
phia; Dr.  Howard  Morgan,  Westerly,  R.  I.;  Dr.  H.  Y. 
Sweringeu,  Fort  Wavne,  Ind.;  Dr.  J.  B.  Pellet,  Hamburg, 
N.  J.;  Dr.  J.  F.  Snider,  Monroe  Center,  111.;  Lorin  F.  De- 
land,  Boston  ;  Health  Restorative  Co.,  New  York  ;  Dr. 
J.  M.  Bessev,  Denver,  Col. ;  Dr.  E.  R.  Squibb.  Brooklvn, 
N.  Y.;  Rev' Wm.  R.  Scott,  Sterling,  Kan.;  Dr.  Charles 
F.  Southwood,  Monroe,  Mich. 


LETTERS  RECEIVED. 


S.A.Brewster,  Creston,  la.;  Battle  &  Co.,  St.  Louis, 
Mo.;  Dr.  S.  Thompson,  Toledo,  la.;  Dr.  R.  M.  Wvcoff, 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y.;  Dr.  G.  H.  Grant,  Hanover,  Ind.';  Dr. 
R.  C.  Kedzie,  Agricultural  College,  Mich.;  Dr.  James  H. 
Buckner,  Cincinnati,  O.;  Dr.  Henry  O.  Marcy,  Boston, 
Mass.;  Dr.  L.  G.  North, Tecumseh,  Mich.;  Dr.  J.  B.  Ham- 
ilton, U.  S.  M.  H.  S.,  Washington;  Dr.  Thos.  H.  Manley, 


Official  Li  it  of  Changes  in  the  Stations  and  Duties  of 
Officers  Serving  in  the  Medical  Department,  U.  S. 
Army,  from  fitly  /j,  iSSg,  to  fitly  ig,  iSSg. 

Capt.  Louis  Brechemin,  Asst.  Surgeon  U.  S.  \.,  ordered 
to  Illinois  National  Guards,  near  Springfield,  111.,  dur- 
ing remaining  portion  of  encampment.  Par.  I,  S.  O. 
159,  A.  G.  O.,  July  12,  1889. 

Lieut.  R.  R.  Ball,  Asst.  Surgeon  U.  S.  Army,  is  granted 
leave  of  absence  for  fifteen  days.  Par.  3,  S.  O.  87, 
Dept  of  the  Missouri,  July  9,  18S9. 

By  direction  of  the  Secretary  of  War.  the  extension  of 
leave  of  absence  on  surgeon's  certificate  of  disability 
granted  Capt.  H.  G.  Bunton,  .\sst.  Surgeon,  in  S.  O. 
22,  January  26,  1S89,  from  this  office,  is  further  extend- 
ed two  months  on  account  of  sickness.  Par.  1,  S.  O. 
162,  A.  G.  O.,  July  16,  18S9. 

F.  J.  Ives,  Asst.  Surgeon  U.  S.  .\rmy.  now  at  Ft.  Lyon, 
Cal.,  will  proceed  to  camp  near  Oklahoma  City,  I.  T., 
and  report  to  the  commanding  officer  for  duty,  reliev- 
ing Capt.  W.  C.  Gorgas,  .■\sst.  Surgeon,  who,  when  so 
relieved,  is  authorized  to  avail  himself  of  the  leave  of 
absence  granted  him  in  par.  2,  S.  O.  84.  c.  s.,  Dept.  of 
the  Missouri.  Par.  i,  S.  O.  87,  Dept.  of  the  Missouri, 
July  9,  18S9. 

Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Medi- 
'cal  Officers  of  the  U.  S.  Marine-Hospital  Service,  for 
the  Five  Weeks  Ending  fitly  is.  iSSg. 

Surgeon  C.  S.  D.  Fessenden,  to  proceed  to  Cairo,  111.,  on 
special  duty.     July  S,  1S89. 

Surgeon  W.  H.  Long,  granted  leave  of  absence  for  twen- 
ty-eight days,     June  18,  1SS9. 

Surgeon  H.  W.  Austin,  to  proceed  to  Cairo,  111.,  on  spe- 
cial duty.     July  8,  1889. 

Surgeon  Fairfax  Irwin,  granted  leave  of  absence  for  ten 
days.     July  6,  1889. 

P.  A.  Surgeon  F.  W.  Mead,  granted  leave  of  absence  for 
thirtv  days.     June  24.  18S9. 

Asst.  Surgeon  G.  M.  Magnuler,  relieved  from  duty  at 
Baltimore,  Md.;  to  report  to  the  Supervising  Surgeon- 
General  for  duty  as  acting  Chief  Clerk  and  attending 
surgeon.     July  10,  1S89. 

.^sst.  Surgeon  H.  T.  Goodwin,  granted  leave  of  absence 
for  thirtv  davs.    July  S,  18S9. 


THE 


J  ournal  of  the  American  Medical  Association. 

EDITED  UNDER  THE   DIRECTION   OF  THE  BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES. 
PUBLISHED    WEEKLY. 


Vol.  XIII. 


CHICAGO,  AUGUST  3,   1889. 


No.  5. 


ADDRESSES. 


ADDRESS  OF  WELCOME. 

Read  at  the  Fortieth    Annual  Meeting    of  the   American    Medical 
Association.  Xezcport,  R.  I..  June,  iSSg. 

BY  HENRY  E.  TURNER,  M.D., 

OF   NEWPORT,    R.   I. 

Mr.   President   and   Gentlemen   of  the   American 

Medical  Association  : 

The  honor  of  presenting  to  you,  gentlemen,  an 
Address  of  Welcome  on  this  highly  interesting 
occasion,  on  the  part  of  the  local  faculty  of  New- 
port, is  one  which  I  duly  appreciate,  as  a  flatter- 
ing mark  of  confidence  on  the  part  of  m}'  associ- 
ates, and  as  an  agreeable  form  of  introduction  to 
yourselves,  to  whom  I  am  very  largely  unknown, 
having  never,  though  often  delegated  by  the 
Rhode  Island  Medical  Societ}',  had  the  satisfac- 
tion of  attending  a  Session  of  the  National  As- 
sociation, because,  generally,  of  the  great  dis- 
tances of  the  meetings  from  my  place  of  residence. 

Newport,  as  a  resort  for  health  or  pleasure,  is 
more  or  less  familiar  to  you  all,  but  its  pre- 
tensions as  a  centre  of  wealth,  and  taste  and  cul- 
ture, in  days  long  past,  and  especially  of  medical 
interest,  are  not  as  familiar  to  your  minds,  as  to 
those  of  the  residents  of  this  ancient  and  formerlj' 
metropolitan  borough ;  a  few  remarks  of  an  his- 
torical character,  have  therefore  seemed  to  me  ap- 
propriate to  the  occasion. 

During  the  greater  part  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury, Newport  was  the  theatre  of  a  very  ex- 
tensive and  lucrative  foreign  trade,  which  came 
to  a  conclusion  at  the  Revolution  bj-  reason  of  its 
occupation  by  British  forces  for  a  long  period,  and 
the  consequent  interruption  to  trade,  and  removal 
of  a  large  proportion  of  its  population,  and  the 
absolute  loss  and  waste  of  much  of  its  capital, 
and  the  diversion  of  a  large  part  of  the  balance  to 
other  fields  of  industrj' ;  so  that  at  the  conclusion 
of  the  war  it  presented  a  scene  of  desolation,  di- 
lapidated wharves  and  store-houses,  neglected 
buildings,  streets  and  dwellings  and  general  de- 
cay, and  an  idle  and  poverty-stricken  population 
in  place  of  one  characterized  as  formerly  by  all 
the  marks  of  thrift  and  industry,  and  only  feeble 
remnants  of  the  elegance  and  style  formerly  ex- 
hibited, and  in  which,  in  the  heyday  of  its  pros- 
perity, it  had  been  preeminent. 


One  result  of  the  wealth  and  hospitality,  and 
high  cultivation  of  the  better  classes  of  Newport 
society,  was  the  inducement  presented  b}'  con- 
stant familiar  association  with  European  capitals, 
to  men  of  culture  and  refinement,  to  take  up  a 
temporary  or  permanent  residence  in  Newport, 
whose  natural  attractions  were  then  as  now, 
highly  appreciated  ;  and  we  find,  accordingly,  a 
galax}'  of  names  of  medical  men  of  European 
birth  and  education,  who  became  identified  with 
Newport  in  its  palmiest  days  as  practitioners  of 
medicine,  who  left  on  the  minds  of  their  contem- 
poraries and  of  several  succeeding  generations 
the  impression  of  ven,-  high  accomplishments  and 
verj-  profound  wisdom,  and  the  3-ounger  natives 
who  had  the  benefit  of  their  instructions  and  ex- 
ample, sustained  the  character  which  they  had 
established. 

Among  the  former  the  names  are  prominent  of 
Vigneron,  Brett,  Fletcher,  Mofifatt,  Haliburton, 
and  Oliphant.  Among  the  latter,  Senter,  Mason 
and  others. 

Dr.  Morbert  Felicien  Wigneron,  or  as  it  was 
latterly  written  and  pronounced  Vigneron,  was 
bom  and  baptised  June  2,  1660,  in  the  Parish  of 
La  Ventie,  Diocese  of  Arras,  Province  of  Artois, 
France.  He  is  presumed  to  have  been  in  New- 
port earh'  in  the  eighteenth  centurj-,  having  mar- 
ried Susanna  Pierce  in  1704.  He  died  in  New- 
port, at  a  very  advanced  age,  having  practiced 
with  a  very  high  degree  of  reputation,  and  was 
succeeded  bj'  two  sons  and  one  grandson  in  his 
practice  and  in  popular  esteem,  insomuch  that 
within  fifty  years  of  this  time  tradition  had  pre- 
ser^'ed  his  fame,  and  the  old  French  doctor  was 
I  often  referred  to  by  old  people  as  one  of  the  lum- 
inaries not  entirely  forgotten. 

His  son,  Charles  Antoine  Vigneron,  after  thirty- 
five  j'ears'  practice  in  Newport,  in  which  he  fully 
maintained  the  reputation  of  his  father,  died  of 
small-pox  in  New  York,  in  1772. 

His  other  son,  Stephen,  sailed  as  surgeon  of 
a  privateer  in  the  old  French  war,  after  conspicu- 
ous service  at  Cape  Breton,    and   the  capture  of 
I  Louisburg,  and  was  never  heard  of  after. 
1      The  grandson,  Stephen  also,  was  a  surgeon  in 
;  the  Continental  Army,    and  died  of  typhus  on 
board  the  Jersey,  prison  ship,  in  New  Y'ork. 

Dr.    John    Brett,    a   graduate   of  medicine   at 


146 


ADDRESS  OF  WELCOME. 


[August  3, 


Leyden,  where  he  enjoyed  the  advantage  of  the 
instruction  of  the  celebrated  Boerhaave,  came  to 
Newport  about  1743  and  lived  here  for  many 
3^ears.  He  enjoyed  the  reputation  of  a  highly  ac- 
complished physician,  and  a  man  of  great  scholas- 
tic and  literarj-  attainments. 

Dr.  William  Fletcher  came  to  Newport  during 
the  Revolutionary  war  as  surgeon  in  the  British 
nav3',  but  was  transferred  to  the  armj-  and  retired 
on  half  pay,  when  he  entered  on  the  practice  of 
medicine  in  Newport,  in  1785,  and  died  here 
March  9,  1788,  having,  as  his  epitaph  relates, 
"  lived  like  a  gentleman  and  died  like  a  philoso- 
pher." Dr.  Fletcher  was  born  in  Lancashire, 
England,  in  1742,  and  was,  therefore,  at  his  death 
46  years  of  age. 

Dr.  John  Haliburton  came  to  Newport  about 
1760,  probably,  and  married  January  4,  1767, 
Susannna,  daughter  of  Jahleel  Brenton,  Esq.,  of 
Newport,  sister  of  Admiral  Jahleel  Brenton,  of 
the  British  Navy.  This  connection  gave  him 
high  social  position,  and  identified  him  with  the 
wealthiest  and  most  influential  famil}-  in  the  Col- 
ony, and  his  career  was  a  most  successful  and 
brilliant  one  until  at  an  earl}'  period  of  the  Revo- 
lution, he  came  under  suspicion  of  loj'alist  prac- 
tices and  became  a  refugee,  and  passed  the  rest 
of  his  life  in  Nova  Scotia,  dying  there  in  1807, 
set.  69  years.  He  was  the  father  of  Sir  Brenton 
Haliburton,  an  eminent  jurist,  and  for  many 
years  Chief  Justice  of  Nova  Scotia. 

Dr.  William  Hunter,  said  to  have  been  a  kins- 
man of  the  distinguished  brothers,  William  and 
John  Hunter,  oT  Edinburgh,  was  a  native  of 
Scotland,  and  a  graduate  of  Edinburgh  Uni- 
versity-, then  considered  the  centre  of  medical 
light.  He  was  born  in  1731,  and  died  at  New- 
port, January  31,  1777,  from  fever  incurred  in 
hospital  service,  He  has  been  reputed  to  have 
been  a  refugee  after  Culloden,  but  if  the  dates  are 
correct,  he  was  too  j-oung  to  have  acquired  a 
medical  education  in  1746,  when  the  rebellion 
collapsed,  and  too  young  to  have  incurred  the 
penalty  of  rebellion,  but  the  tradition  has  been  a 
very  tenacious  one.  He  is  supposed  to  have 
come  to  Newport  about  1750.  He  soon  acquired 
a  prominent  position  as  a  practitioner  in  Newport, 
and  in  1758  was  elected  physician  and  Surgeon- 
General  of  the  Rhode  Island  troops,  and  ser\-ed 
in  the  unfortunate  expedition  to  Canada  under 
General  Abercrombie,  and  the  subsec^uent  more 
successful  one  under  General  Amherst,  when  the 
fall  of  Montreal  clo.sed  the  war,  and  Dr.  Hunter 
returned  to  his  practice  in  Newport,  which  was 
very  successful. 

In  1756,  Dr.  Hunter  delivered  in  the  State 
House  in  Newport,  the  first  course  of  anatomical 
lectures  ever  given  in  America.  September  13, 
1 76 1,  he  was  married  to  Deborah  Malbone, 
daughter  of  Godfrey,  Esq.,  of  Newport,  by  which 
he  established  an  alliance  with  one  of  the  most 


influential  and  wealthy  families  in  the  Colonj^ 
and  until  his  death  he  was  a  prosperous  and  suc- 
cessful man. 

Dr.  Hunter  was  active  and  very  positive  in  his 
adherence  to  the  cause  of  the  Crown  in  all  the 
troubles  preceding  the  Revolution,  and  was  con- 
sequently' verj'  obnoxious  to  the  other  party,  but 
he  died  while  the  British  forces  were  in  posses- 
sion at  Newport,  and  in  the  full  persuasion  of  the 
final  triumph  of  the  roj'al  cause.  He  was  out- 
spoken in  his  denunciation  of  those  he  was 
pleased  to  style  ' '  the  domned  Rubbels. ' ' 

Dr.  Thomas  Mofifatt,  a  Scotch  refugee,  after 
Culloden,  came  to  Newport,  and  practiced  medi- 
cine with  much  reputation  until  1765,  when  he 
became  obnoxious  to  the  people  from  his  activity 
in  the  enforcement  of  the  Stamp  Act,  and  was 
driven  away,  but  returned  to  Newport  when  it 
was  in  the  possession  of  the  British,  and  left  on 
their  evacuation,  never  returning.  He  was  a 
man  of  high  reputation.  Dr.  Senter  was  a  student 
in  his  office. 

Among  the  highly  distinguished   medical  men 
who   made   Newport   their  residence  in  the  last 
:  quarter   of  the  eighteenth    century,    Dr.    David 
'  Olyphant   should   not   be   overlooked.     He  was 
born  in  Scotland,  at  Pitheaoles,   near  Perth,  and 
was  a  younger  brother  of  Lord  Olyphant  and  was 
I  heir  to  his  title,  which  he  never  claimed  having 
become   thoroughh'    Americanized.      He  was    in 
the  Jacobite   Rebellion  of  1745,  and  escaped  and 
'.  came  to  Charleston,   South   Carolina,   where   he 
practiced  for  many  j'ears  with  great  succe.ss  and 
distinction.     At  the  commencement  of  the  Revo- 
lution he  offered  his  services  to  Congress,    and 
was  appointed   Director-General  of  the  Southern 
■  Hospitals.     He  removed  to  Newport  in  17S5,  and 
married  his  third  wife.  Miss  Ann  Vernon,  here  in 
{  1786.     He  died  in  Newport  in  1804,  set.  85  years. 
Dr.  Olyphant  was  an  esteemed  member  of  the 
Societ}'  of  the  Cincinnati  of  Rhode  Island,   and 
emphasized  his  devotion  to  American  sentiments 
b}-  naming  his  son  David  Washington  Cincinnatus 
Olyphant. 

Among  those  who  were  in  the  settlement  at 
Portsmouth,  (upon  the  island  of  Rhode  Island), 
in  its  first  year,  1638,  were  Dr.  John  Clark  and 
Dr.  Robert  Jeoffreys. 

By  Act  of  the  General  Court  of  date  September 
17,  1644,  at  Newport, 

"  It  is  ordered  that  Jlr.  Robert  Jeoffreys  shall  be  au- 
thorized to  exercise  the  function  of  Chiruri;erie." 

Mr.  Jeoffreys  was  active  and  prominent  in  the 
aff'airs  of  the  settlement,  but  his  claim  as  a  med- 
ical practitioner  is  not  otherwise  alluded  to,  and 
as  John  Clarke  was  a  signer  of  the  original  com- 
pact, and  one  of  the  first  arrivals,  and  was  a  very 
much  more  important  member  of  the  body,  and 
is  not  mentioned  in  the  public  record  in  his  med- 
ical relation,  the  inference  is  that  Mr.  Clarke  had 
the  authorit}'  of  a   European   University,   while 


1889.] 


ADDRESS  OF  WELCOME. 


147 


Mr.  JeofFre)'S  depended  on  this  act  of  the  Legis- 
lature for  his  license  to  practice,  and  there  is 
almost  conclusive  evidence,  recently  obtained  by 
Dr.  Storer  through  exhaustive  inquiries  made  for 
him  by  Dr.  Wm.  O.  Priestle}-,  of  Kings  College, 
London,  that  Mr.  Clark,  who  spent  many  years 
afterward  in  successful  practice  in  London,  was  a 
graduate  of  the  University  of  Leyden,  then  the 
most  famous  school  of  medicine  in  the  world. 
He  is  entered  upon  the  registry  of  that  University 
in  1635  as  "Johannes  Clarcq,  Anglus." 

Singularly  enough  in  March,  1664,  the  year  in 
which  the  Charter  of  King  Charles  II  went  into 
force,  the  General  Assembly  passed  the  following 
Act,  viz.: 

"Whereas  :  The  Court  have  taken  notice  of  the  great 
blessing  of  God,  on  the  good  endevers  of  Captayne  John 
Cranston,  of  Newport,  both  in  Phissick  and  Chirurger\', 
to  the  great  comfort  of  such  as  have  had  occation  to  im- 
prove his  skill  and  practice,  etc.  The  Court  doe,  there- 
fore, unanimously  enacte  and  declare,  that  the  said  Cap- 
tayne John  Cranston  is  lycenced  and  commissioned  to 
administer  Phissick  and  practice  Chirurgery  throughout 
this  whole  Collony,  and  is,  by  this  Court,  styled  and  re- 
corded. Doctor  of  Phissick  and  Chirurgery,  by  the  au- 
thority of  this,  the  General  Assembly  of  this  Collony." 

This,  it  is  safe  to  say,  was  the  first  degree  of 
M.D.  ever  granted  and  promulgated  on  this  Con- 
tinent, and  we  have  no  means  of  knowing  what 
qtialifications  Mr.  Cranston  possessed  or  by  what 
means  the  General  Assembly  ascertained  them. 

Dr.  Cranston  was  born  in  Scotland  in  1625  or 
1626,  and  appears  first  on  the  Rhode  Island 
Record  in  1644,  aet.  about  xg  years,  and  died  in 
Newport,  March  11,  1680.  He  was  very  con- 
spicuous and  influential  in  all  the  affairs  of  the 
Colony,  and  was  Governor  at  his  death.  His  son 
Samuel  was  also  Governor  from  1698  to  1727,  29 
years,  also  dying  in  the  office. 

Dr.  John  Clarke,  who  was  one  of  the  first  set- 
tlers and  a  signer  of  the  Compact,  was  undotibt- 
edly  the  most  conspicuous  and  important  of  the 
Rhode  Island  founders.  He  was  born  in  1609 
and  died  April  20,  1676,  being  at  the  time  of  ex- 
odus from  Massachtisetts  30  years  of  age. 

Evidently  Dr.  Clarke  was  a  potential  factor, 
and  an  esssential  element  in  all  the  events  which 
resulted  in  establishing  and  maturing  the  little 
Commonwealth  which  eventually  comprised  the 
settlements  of  Aquidneck,  Providence,  and  War- 
wick, with  the  gradual  annexation  or  re-annexa- 
tion of  Kings  Province,  now  Washington  County, 
always  claimed  by  Rhode  Island,  but  contested 
by  Massachusetts  and  Connecticut,  and  finally  of 
the  Eastern  towns  in  1747,  which  had  been  at- 
tached to  the  jurisdiction  of  Plymouth  Colony, 
which  itself  had  been  merged  in  Massachusetts 
since  1690.  In  all  these  transactions  Dr.  Clarke 
had  been  an  effective  agent,  as  he  was  in  procur- 
ing the  charter  of  1663,  which  charter,  under 
which  the  Colony,  and  State  of  Rhode  Island  and 
Providence    Plantations   was   administered  until 


1843,  confirmed  by  the  royal  authority  of  Charles 
II,  the  right  of  liberty  of  conscience  to  all  living 
under  it,  in  the  most  formal  manner,  even  as  it 
had  been  previously  established  by  law  under  the 
former  charter.  Thus  did  the  State  of  Rhode 
Island  become  the  first  political  organization 
among  men,  having  as  its  basis  of  organic  law 
this  vital  principle  of  individual  freedom. 

Besides  being  thus  important  in  the  Colonial 
affairs.  Dr.  Clarke  held  high  professional  rank  as 
a  physician.  He  also  was  the  founder  and  first 
pastor  of  the  first  Baptist  Church  in  Newport, 
and  it  is  a  mooted  point  whether  this  did  not 
antedate  that  in  Providence,  in  which  case  it 
would  be  the  first  Baptist  Church  established  in 
America.  Dr.  Clark  was  the  faithful  and  dili- 
gent, and  learned  pastor  of  this  Church  until  his 
death.  His  estate  was  bequeathed  to  three  as- 
signs for  public  purposes,  as  a  perpetual  trust. 

Drs.  Thomas  and  John  Rodman,  came  to  New- 
port in  1680;  they  were  sons  of  Dr.  John  Rodman, 
of  Christ  Church  Parish,  Island  of  Barbadoes. 
Dr.  John,  after  some  years  practice  in  Newport, 
went  to  Block  Island,  and  after  remaining  there 
for  several  years,  he  settled  on  Long  Island, 
where  he  has  a  numerous  progeny.  Dr.  Thomas 
remained  in  Newport  and  died  here,  January  17, 
1727,  aet.  80  years  and  16  days. 

Two  of  Dr.  Thomas  Rodman's  sons  were  phy- 
sicians. Thomas  lived  and  practiced  in  South 
Kingstown,  R,  I.,  where  he  has  numerous  de- 
scendants. Clarke  remained  at  Newport  where 
he  died  in  1752,  aet.  53  years. 

Two  sous  of  Dr.  Clarke  Rodman  were  phy- 
sicians, Walter  and  Thomas. 

Dr.  Walter  Rodman  died  at  Jamestown,  in 
1753,  aet.  34  years,  having  practiced  at  Newport 
for  fourteen  years. 

Dr.  Thomas  Rodman  was  born  in  1726,  was 
Freeman  of  the  Colony  in  1745.  In  1759  he  was 
elected  surgeon  of  the  Rhode  Island  Regiment  in 
the  service  of  the  Crown,  and  in  1760  was  re- 
elected. He  was  in  the  campaigns  against  the 
French  and  Indians  on  the  Canada  frontier  dur- 
ing those  two  years,  from  which  time  his  record 
is  not  known.  So  that  from  1680  to  1760,  not 
quite  a  century,  the  citizens  of  Newport  were  in- 
debted to  the  Rodman  family  for  continuous  med- 
ical ser\'ice.  They  were  all  esteemed  members  of 
the  Friends'  Society. 

Among  the  sons  of  the  soil  who  worthily  suc- 
ceeded the  luminaries  heretofore  mentioned 
towards  the  close  of  the  eighteenth  century, 
were  Drs.  Senter  and  Mason. 

Dr.  Isaac  Senter  was  born  in  Londonderry,  New 
Hampshire,  in  1753.  Nothing  is  known  of  his 
boyhood.  In  early  youth  he  became  a  student  in 
the  office  of  Dr.  Thomas  Moffatt,  before  spoken 
of  as  a  Scotch  refugee.  Dr.  Senter  joined  the 
Rhode  Island  forces,  before  Boston,  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  Revolution,  and  soon  became  surgeon 


148 


ADDRESS  OF  WELCOME. 


[August  3, 


of  a  Rhode  Island  Regiment  of  the  Continental 
line,  and  was  in  Arnold's  department  of  Mont- 
gomer\-'s  unfortunate  expedition  to  Quebec.  In 
1779  he  left  the  sen'ice  and  returned  to  a  practice 
which  he  had  left  in  Cranston,  R.  I.  Here  he  re- 
mained until  1780  when  he  came  to  Newport,  and 
was  the  leading  practitioner  here  until  1799,  when 
he  died  at  the  earlj'  age  of  44  years,  having 
achieved  a  more  brilliant  fame,  particularly  as  a 
surgeon,  than  has  fallen  to  the  lot  of  any  other 
man  in  this  community. 

Dr.  Benjamin  Mason,  a  native  of  Newport, 
after  studying  with  Dr.  Senter,  settled  in  New- 
port, and  practiced  with  great  success  until  his 
death  in  1801,  aet.  40  years.  Dr.  Ursher  Parsons 
described  him  as  at  the  head  of  his  profession  in 
Newport. 

The  faculty  has  been  represented  in  the  present 
century,  in  a  manner  not  unworthj^  the  example 
given  in  the-two  preceeding  ones,  by  a  most  re- 
spectable bod}"  of  men,  one  generation  of  whom 
passed  away  between  1830  and  1840,  viz.;  Dr. 
William  Turner,  Dr.  Edmund  Waring,  Dr.  David 
King,  and  Dr.  Enoch  Hazard,  all  of  whom  com- 
menced practice  with  the  centurj',  to  be  suc- 
ceeded by  Dr.  James  \'.  Turner,  Dr.  Theophilus 
C.  Dunn,  who  was  an  earlj^  Vice-President  of  the 
American  Medical  Association,  Dr.  Daniel  Wat- 
son, and  Dr.  David  King,  Jr.,  Dr.  Samuel  W. 
Butler,  and  others,  including  some  of  those  still  in 
active  life,  who  need  not  be  mentioned  in  detail. 
There  should  be  named  Dr.  Charles  Cotton,  who 
came  to  Newport  about  1814,  and  formed  a  link 
bfetweeu  the  first  and  second  class,  dying  in  1870 
at  the  ripe  old  age  of  8 1  years,  an  age  verj'  much 
beyond  anj-  of  his  professional  contemporaries. 

Having  said  this  much  of  the  profession,  I  trust 
a  few  remarks,  not  especially  pertaining  to  it, 
raay  be  excused. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  episodes  in  New- 
port history  was  the  arrival  here  of  the  dis- 
tinguished Dr.  George  Berkely,  the  author  of 
the  "  Minute  Philosopher,"  in  1728.  He  had 
left  Europe  with  the  design  of  establishing  at 
Bermuda  a  college  for  the  education  of  the  Ameri- 
can Indians.  Having  abandoned  this  plan  as 
impracticable,  he  made  his  abode  for  several  years 
at  Newport,  where  his  influence  was  soon  felt  in 
the  inauguration  of  a  decided  advance  in  literary 
culture,  which  eventuated  in  the  founding  of  a 
literarj^  association  which  afterward  became  the 
Redwood  Library  Association,  an  institution 
which  at  an  early  period  held  a  high  rank  among 
the  American  localities  of  literar\'  pretensions, 
and  which  gave  to  Newport  the  advantage  of  a 
library'  of  a  high  tone  at  an  earlier  time  than  any 
other  American  town,  not  the  seat  of  a  Collegiate 
Institution,  The  original  books  in  this  collec- 
tion were  of  the  highest  character. 

Among  the  beautiful  spots  which  adorn  this 
Island,  none  is  more  beautiful  than  Butts'  Hill, 


at  Portsmouth,  and  none  appeals  as  strongly  to 
the  interest  of  all  Americans,  it  having  been  the 
central  point  (Point  d'Appui)  of  the  battle  of 
Rhode  Island,  fought  on  the  29th  of  August, 
1778,  and  pronounced  by  Lafayette  "the  best 
fought  action  of  the  War."  The  site  at  present 
is  marked  by  the  remains,  remarkably  well  pre- 
served, of  a  strong  fort  erected  b\-  the  British, 
but  at  the  time  of  the  action  in  possession  of  the 
Americans,  and  from  which  the  most  vigorous 
assaults  of  the  British  and  Germans  were  success- 
fully repulsed  bj'  the  Americans,  leaving  them 
still  in  possession  at  the  close  of  the  daj'.  But 
during  the  night  the  Americans  made  a  most  suc- 
cessful retreat  across  the  bay,  as  was  said,  with- 
out the  loss  of  a  man  or  a  pound  of  ammunition 
or  stores.  The  expected  British  fleet  arriving 
next  morning  surrounded  the  Island,  and  but  for 
their  timely  retreat  not  a  man  of  the  American 
army  would  have  escaped. 

From  the  fort  a  most  superb  landscape  is  pre- 
sented comprising  the  East  and  West  Narragan- 
sett  Ba3'  and  Mount  Hope  Baj-,  and  exhibiting 
very  distinctlj^  all  the  lines  of  approach  and  retreat. 

The  failure  of  the  siege  of  Newport  and  the 
capture  of  General  Piggott's  army  of  7,000  men, 
which  had  seemed  almost  assured,  and  was  de- 
feated only  or  chiefly  through  adverse  weather, 
was  one  of  the  bitterest  disappointments  en- 
countered by  Washington  during  the  entire  war, 
and  bore  \'er3-  hea\-ily  on  the  scattered  and  im- 
poverished population  of  the  State,  and  especi- 
ally on  the  Islanders  who  were  generally  refugees 
dependent  on  the  hospitality  of  the  already  over- 
burdened denizens  of  the  mainland,  and  when, 
after  the  British  evacuation,  thej'  returned  to 
their  homes,  universal  and  indiscriminate  desola- 
tion had  usurped  the  place  of  their  thrifty  and 
comfortable  farm  steads,  and  houses,  bams, 
fences  and  orchards,  and  everything  capable  of 
being  used  as  fuel  had  been  consumed  to  supply 
the  garrison  and  residents.  No  accessible  portion 
of  the  mainland  being  in  possession  of  the  British, 
and  the  British  troops  and  German  contingent 
are  said  to  have  suffered  excessivelj-  from  want  of 
fuel,  the  winters  during  their  occupation  having 
been  exceptionally  severe. 

From  DeWar\-ille's  travels  in  America,"  1788, 
page  80 : 

"  I  went  from  Providence  to  Newport  in  a  packet  boat 
This  jonrnev  might  be  made  by  land,  but  I  preferred  the 
water.  We  arrived  in  seven  hours  and  a  half,  and  dur- 
ing two  hours  we  had  contrary  wind.  This  distance  is 
thirty  miles.  We  never  lost  sight  of  land,  but  it  offers 
nothing  picturesque  or  curious.  A  few  houses,  some 
trees,  and  a  sandy  soil  are  all  that  appear  to  the  eye. 

"  The  Port  of  Newport  is  considered  as  one  of  the  best 
in  the  liiited  States.  The  bottom  is  good,  the  harbor 
capable  of  receiving  the  largest  ships  and  seems  destined 
by  Nature  to  be  of  great  consequence.  This  place  was 
one  of  the  scenes  of  the  last  war,  the  successive  arrival 
of  the  American,  English  and  French  armies  left  liere  a 
considerable  quantity  of  money. 


1889] 


ADDRESS  OF  WELCOME. 


149 


"Since  the  peace  everything  is  changed.  The  solitude 
is  only  interrupted  by  groups  of  idle  men  standing,  with 
folded  arms,  at  the  corners  of  the  streets,  houses  falling 
to  ruin  ;  miserable  shops,  which  present  nothing  but  a 
few  coarse  stuffs,  or  baskets  of  apples,  and  other  articles 
of  little  value  ;  grass  growing  in  the  public  square,  in 
front  of  the  court  of  justice  ;  rags  stuffed  in  the  windows, 
or  hung  upon  hideous  women  ;  everything  announces 
misery,  the  triumph  of  ill  faith  and  the  influence  of  bad 
government.  You  will  have  a  perfect  idea  of  it  by  call- 
ing to  mind  the  impression  once  made  upon  us  on  enter- 
ing the  City  of  Liege. 

"Recollect  the  crowd  of  mendicants  besieging  us  at 
every  step,  to  implore  charity  ;  that  irregular  mass  of 
Gothic  houses  falling  to  ruin,  windows  without  glass, 
roofs  of  half  uncovered  ;  recall  to  mind  the  figures  of 
men  scarcely  bearing  the  print  of  humanity,  children  in 
tatters,  and  houses  hung  with  rags,  in  short,  represent  to 
yourself  the  asylum  of  famine,  the  rascality  and  the  im- 
pudence that  general  misery  inspires,  and  you  will  recol- 
lect Liege,  and  have  an  image  of  Newport." 

The  over-weening  pride  and  aifection,  which  a 
native  Rhode  Islander  cherishes  towards  his  natal 
soil  and  the  time-honored  traditions  and  institu- 
tions of  the  Commonwealth  of  his  fathers,  must 
to  denizens  of  other  States  comprising  many 
times  its  area  and  supporting  many  times  its  pop- 
ulation, seem  almost  absurd,  but  patriotism  is  a 
sentiment  which  bears  no  relation  to  the  magni- 
ttide  of  areas,  or  to  the  numerical  features  of 
populations.  The  Scot  of  the  days  of  Bruce  and 
Wallace  yielded  no  tittle  in  his  devotion  to  Scot- 
tish independence  and  in  national  pride  to  the 
adherents  of  the  great  monarchies  of  France, 
England,  Spain,  and  the  German  Empire,  and 
despite  the  overwhelming  superiority  of  England 
in  population,  territory,  and  resources,  defied  for 
generations  with  dogged  tenacity,  all  the  power 
of  her  arms  and  all  the  guileful  influence  of  her 
most  astute  politicians  in  the  unstinted  and  un- 
scrupulous use  of  her  almost  unlimited  wealth. 
Corrupt  as  were  many  of  the  leading  Scots,  the 
great  popular  heart  always  beat  responsive  to  the 
love  of  country  and  to  the  honor  of  the  name  of 
Scot.  And  the  final  union  of  Scotland  and  Eng- 
land was  not  the  result  of  conquest  on  the  one 
part  and  of  submission  on  the  other,  but  of  equal 
and  harmonious  adjustment  of  all  differences. 

The  circumstances  surrounding  the  first  settle- 
ment of  Rhode  Island  and  the  earlier  portion  of 
its  career,  were  such  as  to  give  a  peculiar  bias  to 
the  minds  of  the  settlers,  and  to  cultivate  the 
tenacity  of  purpose  and  the  stern  energj-  which 
especially  characterized  the  early  Rhode  Islanders, 
even  when  compared  with  the  Puritan  and  other 
elements  which  were  in  no  wise  deficient  in  the 
same  characteristics  so  necessary  in  struggling 
again.st  the  disadvantages  of  a  rough  and  un- 
thankful soil,  a  rigorous  climate,  and  a  savage 
and  relentless  population.  Besides  all  these,  the 
Rhode  Islanders  encountered  from  the  beginning, 
and  at  every  subsequent  period  the  antagonism  of 
the  adjacent  Colonies. 

All  three  of  the  Settlements,  Providence,  Aquid- 
neck  and  Warwick,    were  made  by  parties  who 


were  refugees  from  Massachusetts,  either  ex- 
pelled that  jurisdiction  or  in  fear  of  expulsion  for 
the  entertainment  of  opinions  deemed  heretical 
there,  and  particularly  they  held  the  opinion, 
which  the}'  directly  promulgated  and  always  ad- 
hered to,  that  in  matters  of  belief  every  man  is, 
and  of  right  ought  to  be,  his  own  judge.  This 
doctrine,  now  accepted  by  all  civilized  commun- 
ities, was  then  comparatively  novel,  and  was  long 
familiarly  known  as  the  Rhode  Island  doctrine  or 
idea,  and  although  not  entirely  new,  had  never  so 
far  cr3'stalized  into  active  power  as  to  be  enacted 
into  authoritative  form  until  adopted  as  their 
fundamental  law  by  the  General  Assembly  of 
Rhode  Island,  although  understood  by  the  set- 
tlers in  their  first  informal  agreement  of  settlement. 

Ever>'  Rhode  Islander,  therefore,  is  peculiarly 
sensitive  in  relation  to  the  sacredness  of  individ- 
ual liberty,  and  no  doubt  this  sentiment,  in  its 
excessive  development,  has  often  prevented  the 
enactment  of  laws  which  may  have  been  bene- 
ficial, but  still  we  look  upon  it  as  calculated  to 
have  a  beneficent  influence,  and  the  fact  of  its 
existence,  which  could  hardly  have  failed  to  re- 
sult from  the  relations  referred  to,  will  explain 
the  excessive  local  feeling  which  belongs,  of  right, 
to  a  Rhode  Islander. 

The  long  delay  of  Rhode  Island  to  accept  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  grew,  in  a  great 
measure,  out  of  this  distinctive  sentiment,  and  al- 
though unwise  at  that  crisis  argues  no  disparage- 
ment to  Rhode  Island  patriotism,  which  has 
always  made  prompt  and  active  response  to  all 
subsequent  appeals  as  it  had  adhered  to  the  strug- 
gle for  independence  under  the  stress  of  particu- 
larly severe  and  trying  circumstances.  I  refer  to 
the  occupation,  for  a  long  period,  of  its  principal 
town  and  seaport,  and  the  suppression  of  its 
commerce,  which  had  been  its  principal  resource. 

With  the  same  warmth  and  singleness  of  heart, 
with  which  she  has  hitherto  always  responded  to 
the  call  of  duty,  and  with  a  full  conception  of  the 
honor  conferred  on  her,  by  your  selection  of  her 
as  your  place  of  meeting  on  the  present  occasion, 
Rhode  Island  now  opens  its  arms  to  welcome  you, 
gentlemen  of  the  American  Medical  Association, 
to  all  the  enjoyments  and  conveniences  which  can 
be  secured  to  you  by  willing  hearts  and  active 
hands,  and  hoping  that  the  most  gratifying  re- 
sults may  be  derived  from  your  deliberations, 
offers  to  you  a  warm  greeting. 


Mme.  Dejoine  Klumpke,  an  American  lady 
married  to  a  Frenchman,  carried  off"  her  degree  of 
doctoress  at  the  Faculty  of  Medicine,  Paris,  last 
Saturday,  with  high  honors.  The  lady  has  dis- 
tanced all  her  competitors  in  the  medical  field. 
She  was  a  pupil  of  the  late  Professor  \'ulpian. 
She  has  also  written  several  standard  works  on 
ner\'ous  pathologj-  and  won  valuable  prizes. 


I50 


FRACTURES  OF  NECK  OF  FEMUR. 


[August  3, 


ORIGINAL  ARTICLES. 


THE    TREATMENT    OF   FRACTURES    OF 
THE  NECK  OF  THE  FEMUR  BY  IM- 
MEDIATE   REDUCTION    AND 
PERMANENT   FIXATION. 
BY  N.  SENN,  M.D.,  Ph.D., 

OF  MILWAUKEE,  WIS. 
ATTENDING  SUKGEON     MILWAUKEE     HOSPITAL  ;     PROFESSOR   PRIN- 
CIPLES OF   SURGERY   AND  SURGICAL  PATHOLOGY,    RUSH 
MEDICAL  COLLEGE,   CHICAGO,  ILL, 

The  treatment  of  a  fracture  of  the  neck  of  the 
femur  is  always  a  source  of  anxietj'  to  the  sur- 
geon. In  many  instances  the  diagnosis  is  at- 
tended by  unusual  difficulties  and  not  infre- 
quently a  fracture  of  this  kind  is  overlooked, 
even  after  what  appears  to  have  been  a  thorough 
examination,  while  at  other  times,  for  want  of  a 
correct  diagnosis,  patients  have  been  submitted 
to  a  long  and  debilitating  treatment  when  no 
fracture  existed.  Patients  suffering  from  this 
injury  are  with  few  exceptions  advanced  in  years 
and  liable  to  succumb  to  complications  incident 
to  prolonged  confinement  in  bed.  The  marantic 
changes  in  the  tissues  of  the  aged  and  in  persons 
rendered  prematurely  old  by  hereditary-  or  ac- 
quired causes  are  known  to  be  antagonistic  to  a 
rapid  repair  of  such  an  injun,%  while  at  the  same 
time  the  anatomical  conditions  at  the  seat  of 
fracture  are  such  as  are  well  calculated  to  retard, 
if  not  to  prevent,  the  production  of  callus.  With 
few  exceptions  our  surgical  text  books  and  spe- 
cial work  on  fractures  continue  to  advance  the 
same  ideas  that  have  been  prevalent  for  centuries 
concerning  the  process  of  repair  in  fractures  of 
the  neck  of  the  femur,  and  assert  that  bony  union 
is  only  possible  if  the  line  of  fracture  is  com- 
pletely, or  at  least,  partially  outside  of  the  limits 
of  the  capsular  ligament.  Teachers  and  authors 
are  so  positive  in  their  assertions  that  if  the  frac- 
ture is  entirely  intra-capsular  a  pseudo-arthrosis 
is  inevitable,  that  many  cases  of  partly  extra- 
capsular fractures  have  been  treated  on  the  ex- 
pectant plan  the  same  as  intra-capsular  fracture, 
and  only  too  often  with  the  same  unsatisfactory- 
result.  The  time  has  come  when  it  is  no  longer 
admissible  to  make  such  a  distinction  in  the  lec- 
ture room,  the  text  books  or  at  the  bedside.  Ex- 
perience and  experimental  research  have  demon- 
strated that  the  proximal  fragment,  in  case  the 
line  of  fracture  is  entirely  intra-capsular,  does  not 
only  retain  its  vitality,  but  if  placed  in  accurate 
contact  with  the  opposite  fragment,  either  by  im- 
paction or  by  mechanical  fixation  it  takes  an 
active  part  in  the  production  of  callus. 

In  a  paper  read  at  the  meeting  of  the  Ameri- 
can Surgical  Association,  in  1883,  ("Fractures  of 
the  Neck  of  the  Femur,  with  Special  Reference 
to  Bony  Union  after  Intra-capsular  Fracture," 
Transactions  of  the  American  Surgical  Associa- 


tion, vol.  i),  I  gave  an  account  of  fiftj'-four  cases 
collected  from  different  sources  of  bonj-  union 
after  intra-capsular  fracture  and  in  most  of  them 
the  proofs  in  support  of  the  assertion  were  so  con- 
vincing that  even  skeptics  on  this  subject  would 
find  it  difficult  to  give  to  them  a  different  inter- 
pretation. In  the  same  paper  I  recorded  the  results 
of  my  own  experimental  work  undertaken  for  the 
special  object  of  demonstrating,  if  possible,  that 
bony  union  after  intra-capsular  fracture  is  so 
seldom  obtained,  not  so  much  on  account  of  the 
anatomical  peculiarities  of  the  parts  involved  in 
the  fracture  as  the  inefficient  treatment  which  is 
usuallj-  resorted  to  in  its  treatment.  In  the  ani- 
mals subjected  to  experiment  the  fracture  was 
produced  by  making  multiple  punctures  with  a 
small  drill  through  the  neck  of  the  femur  entire- 
h-  within  the  limits  of  the  capsular  ligament  and 
fracturing  the  balance  of  the  bone  by  forcibl)-  ro- 
tating the  femur  inwards.  Twenty-three  frac- 
tures in  so  many  different  animals  thus  produced 
were  treated  on  the  expectant  plan,  or  by 
simple  fixation  with  a  plaster-of-Paris  dressing. 
The  animals  were  killed  from  four  weeks  to  three 
months  after  fracturing  the  bone,  and  the  seat  of 
fracture  was  carefully  examined  in  ever}'  in- 
stance, but  in  none  of  them  was  I  able  to  find 
any  evidences  of  bony  union.  The  best  result 
obtained  by  this  method  of  treatment  was  pseudo- 
arthrosis by  the  interposition  of  a  short  ligament 
between  the  fractured  ends.  Discouraged  by  the 
many  failures  I  finally  resolved  to  secure  accurate 
coaptation  of  the  fragments  by  drilling  a  hole 
from  the  trochanter  major  through  the  entire 
length  of  the  neck  and  well  into  the  head  and 
fastening  the  fragments  together  with  an  aseptic 
iron,  bone  or  ivory  nail.  Eight  such  experiments 
were  made  on  cats.  In  two  suppuration  followed 
the  operation.  In  the  rest  bony  union  or  union 
by  an  exceedingl}-  short  ligament  without  any 
displacement  of  the  fragments  was  obtained.  I 
will  quote  only  two  of  the  experiments  for  the 
purpose  of  illustrating  the  method  of  procedure 
and  of  showing  the  condition  and  appearance  of 
the  bone  after  permanent  union  by  callus. 

Experiment  2j. — Adult  Maltese  cat ;  subcuta- 
neous fracture  of  left  femoral  neck  :  fixation  of 
fragments  by  means  of  bone  nail  made  from  com- 
pacta  of  tibia  of  an  ox.  Animal  killed  fourteen 
weeks  after  operation.  Neck  of  femur  only 
slightly  shortened  ;  capsular  ligament  nearly 
normal ;  ligamentum  teres  intact ;  vertical  sec- 
tion shows  a  slight  cun-e  in  the  upper  portion  of 
the  neck  ;  the  head  being  slightly  depressed. 
Perfect  and  complete  bony  union,  the  spongiosa 
being  restored  nearly  to  its  normal  condition.  No 
traces  of  bone  nail  or  perforation. 

Experiment  J3. — Young  cat  ;  subcutaneous 
fracture  of  neck  of  right  femur,  direct  fixation  of 
fragments  with  bone  nail.  Animal  killed  four 
months  after  operation.     During  life  function  of 


1889.] 


FRACTURES  OF  NECK  OF  FEMUR. 


151 


the  joint  was  perfect ;  vertical  section  through 
the  head;  neck  and  upper  portion  of  shaft,  shows 
that  the  line  of  fracture  must  have  been  entirely 
within  the  capsule,  as  the  capsular  ligament  and 
bone  outside  of  it  presented  a  perfectly  normal 
contour  and  appearance.  Accurate  measurements 
show  only  a  very  slight  shortening  of  the  neck  ; 
the  osseous  tissue  composing  the  interior  of  the 
neck  more  dense  than  in  the  opposite  bone. 
Spongiosa  restored  to  nearly  its  natural  perfection. 
No  traces  of  track  of  perforation  or  bone  nail. 

In  no  case  did  I  feel  crepitation  after  the  frac- 
ture more  distinctly  than  in  this  instance,  and  the 
sudden  giving  way  of  the  bone  the  moment  it 
was  fractured  was  well  marked,  and  was  heard 
by  all  of  the  assistants,  and  as  the  post-mortem 
examination  shows  a  perfect  restoration  of  the 
continuity  of  the  bone,  I  am  firmly  convinced 
that  this  specimen  represents  a  typical  and  per- 
fect recovery  of  union  by  bone  after  intra-capsular 
fracture  of  the  neck  of  the  femur.  The  results 
obtained  by  immediate  transfixion  of  the  frag- 
ments stand  in  direct  contrast  to  those  treated  by 
external  fixation.  Bonj'  union,  or  union  by  short 
ligament,  was  the  rule,  non-union  the  exception. 
In  the  treatment  of  all  fractures  the  two  cardinal 
indications  are  :  Firstly,  to  bring  the  fractured 
surfaces  into  accurate  coaptation  as  soon  as  pos- 
sible after  the  accident,  and,  secondly,  to  maintain 
uninterrupted  approximation  bj^  permanent  im- 
mobilization. In  these  respects  the  treatment  of 
fractures  is  governed  by  the  same  rules  as  the 
treatment  of  wounds  of  the  soft  parts.  In  the 
repair  of  all  injuries  the  severed  tissues  should 
be  brought  as  nearly  as  possible  in  the  same  rel- 
ative position  they  occupied  in  their  normal  con- 
dition and  to  retain  them  in  such  position  by 
temporary  mechanical  measures  until  the  comple- 
tion of  the  reparative  process.  By  following  this 
rule  the  normal  regenerative  resources  inherent 
in  the  tissues  are  taxed  only  to  a  minimum  ex- 
tent and  definitive  healing  is  obtained  in  the 
shortest  possible  space  of  time.  As  union  be- 
tween the  divided  or  severed  parts  can  only  take 
place  by  the  interposition  of  new  material,  the 
product  of  a  regenerative  process  in  the  tissues  at 
and  in  the  immedate  vicinity  of  seat  of  trauma, 
and  as  this  process  presupposes  the  existence  of  a 
connecting  bridge  of  new  blood  vessels,  it  is  evident 
that  the  length  of  time  required  to  secure  union 
will  be  greatly  modified  by  the  width  of  the  inter- 
vening space.  It  is  somewhat  strange  that  the 
customary  treatment  of  fractures  of  the  neck  of 
the  femur  which  has  governed  the  practice  of 
surgeons  from  time  immemorial,  still  commands 
the  confidence  of  the  profession.  For  centuries 
these  fractures  have  been  treated  by  some  kind 
of  extension  and  imperfect  immobilization.  The 
favorite  treatment  of  to-day  consists  of  extension 
by  means  of  the  weight  and  puUej-  as  devised  by 
Gordon  Buck,  and  fixation  of  the  limb  by  a  long 


splint  or  two  sand  bags.  The  extension  is  ap- 
plied for  the  purpose  of  counteracting  muscular 
contraction,  the  cause  of  the  shortening  of  the 
limb.  If  we  consider  the  number  and  strength 
of  the  muscles  which  are  inserted  in  the  lower 
fragment,  and  which  are  the  direct  cause  of  the 
shortening,  we  can  imagine  the  force  requisite  to 
overcome  the  longitudinal  displacement.  At  best 
permanent  extension  by  weight  and  puUy  cor- 
rects the  shortening  only  gradually  and  always 
imperfectly  and  never  secures  immediate  reduc- 
tion, the  first  and  most  important  indication  in 
the  treatment  of  any  fracture.  As  the  upper 
fragment  is  short,  sometimes  not  reaching  beyond 
the  niveau  of  the  cotyloid  cavity,  is  deeply  lo- 
cated and  not  parallel  to  the  long  axis  of  the 
lower  fragment,  but  nearly  at  a  right  angle  to  it, 
all  means  of  fixation  short  of  complete  immobili- 
zation of  the  pelvis  and  the  lower  fragment  upon 
it  must  fail  in  securing  uninterrupted  coaptation 
and  perfect  immobilization.  The  result  obtained 
by  the  customary-  treatment  have  been  such  that 
no  better  proof  need  be  advanced  to  demonstrate 
its  inadequacy.  The  long  confinement  in  bed 
which  it  necessitates  has  often  proved  a  direct 
cause  of  death.  Bony  union  of  fractures  within 
the  capsule  has  only  occurred  in  cases  where  im- 
paction had  taken  place  and  where  this  means  of 
fixation  was  allowed  to  remain  undisturbed  until 
union  was  completed,  in  all  other  cases  a  pseudo- 
arthrosis proved  to  be  the  unavoidable  result.  In 
fractures  outside  of  the  capsule  healing  with 
shortening  of  an  inch  has  always  been  considered 
an  excellent  result,  and  more  frequently  the  short- 
ening was  in  the  neighborhood  of  two  inches.  The 
treatment  \>y  weight  and  puUy  extension  and 
splint  fixations  requires  constant  watchfulness  on 
the  part  of  the  surgeon  and  those  who  are  in 
direct  charge  of  the  patient.  Extension  con- 
tinued for  two  or  more  months  not  infrequently 
is  followed  by  serious,  if  not  permanent,  damage 
to  the  structures  of  the  knee  joint. 

It  is  my  purpose  on  this  occasion  to  call  your 
attention  to  the  advantages  to  be  derived  from 
the  treatment  of  fractures  of  the  neck  of  the  fe- 
mur by  immediate  reduction  and  permanent  fixa- 
tion as  compared  with  the  treatment  by  the  usual 
methods.  The  treatment  I  shall  describe  is  equally 
well  adapted  for  intra-  and  extra-capsular,  impact- 
ed and  non-impacted  fractures.  As  it  is  no  longer 
necessary,  from  a  practical  standpoint,  to  make  a 
distinction  between  an  intra-  and  extra-capsular 
fracture,  I  will  only  allude  to  a  few  diagnostic 
signs  which  indicate  the  existence  of  a  fracture 
through  the  neck  of  the  femur  which  should  be 
sought  for,  and  carefully  considered  before  a  pos- 
itive diagnosis  is  made. 

SYMPTOMS     AND      DI.\GNOSIS     OF     FRACTURE      OF 
THE    NECK    OF   THE    FEMUR. 

Displacement  after  fracture  through  the  fern- 


152 


FRACTURES  OF  NECK  OF  FEMUR. 


[August  3, 


oral  neck  is  due  either  to  the  fracturing  force, 
muscular  contraction  or  simple  gravitation.  In 
incomplete  and  impacted  fractures  it  is  caused  en- 
tirely by  the  fracturing  force.  A  number  of  in- 
complete fractures  have  been  reported  by  Konig, 


an  indication  of  the  extent  to  which  impaction 
has  taken  place.  In  very  exceptional  cases,  if, 
as  has  happened  in  a  few  instances,  the  fractur- 
ing force  is  applied  against  the  posterior  border 
of  the  trochanter  major,  the  anterior  wall  of  the 


King,  Jackson,  and  Billroth.  These  fractures  are  neck  is  fractured  first  and  impaction  takes  place 
produced  by  crushing,  not  overbending.  If  the  '  at  this  point,  an  occurrence  which  is  always  indi- 
force  is  transmitted  through  the  long  axis  of  the  1  cated  by  the  limb  being  rotated  in  an  inward  di- 
femur  the  lower  portion  of  the  neck  gives  way  rection.  In  impacted  fractures  the  upper  margin 
and  Adam's  arch  penetrates  the  cancellated  tis-  of  the  trochanter  major  will  alwaj's  be  found 
sue  of  the  neck  to  a  certain  distance,  thus  short-  above  the  level  of  Roser-Nelaton's  line,  the 
ening  the  lower  border  of  the  femoral  neck,  a  con-  outer  surface  of  the  trochanter  is  less  prominent 
dition  which  would  give  rise  to  slight  adduction,  than  on  the  opposite  side  and  its  posterior  border 
but  no  shortening  of  the  limb,  and  the  upper  \  is  displaced  backwards  in  the  most  common  form 
border  of  the  trochanter  major  will  be  found  in  of  impaction  with  outward  rotation  of  the  limb, 
normal  position  in  reference  to  Roser-Nelaton's ,  In  complete  fractures  without  impaction  the  dis- 
line.  If  incomplete  fracture  take  place  at  the  j  placements  are  due  to  active  and  passive  causes, 
expense  of  the  posterior  portion  of  the  neck  the  ;  The  shortening  results  from  muscular  contraction 
limb  will  retain  its  normal  length,  but  the  pos-  and  increases  with  the  restoration  of  muscular 
terior  margin  of  the  trochanter  major  would  be  action,  while  the  rotation  outwards  of  the  limb 
displaced  slightl}-  in  a  posterior  direction  and  is  due  to  the  tendency  of  the  limb  to  fall  in  this 
would  be  somewhat  less  prominent  than  on  the  direction  when  in  a  condition  of  complete  repose, 
opposite  side.  If  in  an  exceptional  case  the  frac- 1  Method  of  Examination. — Injuries  about  the 
turing  force  should   be  transmitted   through  the  I  hip-joint  of    sufficient   intensity    to  fracture  the 


trochanter  major  in  an  opposite  direction  and 
would  crush  a  portion  of  the  bone  on  the  ante- 
rior surface  of  the  neck,  the  slight  deformity  pro- 
duced would  be  the  same,  only  that  the  trochan- 
ter would  be  found  rotated  in  an  opposite  direc- 
tion 


femoral  neck  in  persons  advanced  in  years  should 
always  be  examined  with  the  utmost  care  for 
evidences  of  fracture.  Whenever  possible  a  posi- 
tive diagnosis  should  be  made  at  the  first  exami- 
nation.     In  some   cases  the   symptoms    are    so 


In  all  incomplete  fractures  then,  no  short-  characteristic  that  a  correct  diagnosis  can  be  made 
ening  exists  and  the  upper  margin  of  the  tro- ;  almost  on  first  sight,  while  in  other  instances  all 
chanter  major  corresponds  to  the  Roser-Nelaton  diagnostic  resourses  must  be  exhausted  before  a 
line.  In  complete  but  impacted  fractures  the  correct  idea  of  the  nature  of  the  injur}'  can  be 
displacement  is  caused  entirely  b}'  the  fracturing  I  obtained.  To  make  a  thorough  examination  all 
force  and  is  commensurate  with  the  amount  of  j  clothing  as  far  as  the  chest  must  be  removed  and 
bone  tissue  crushed  at  the  seat  of  fracture.  As  the  the  patient  placed  upon  an  even,  smooth,  un- 
fracture  in  these  cases  is  complete,  more  or  less '  3-ielding  surface,  either  upon  a  table  or  the  floor, 
shortening  is  always  present.  A  fall  upon  the  ;  Inspection  will  reveal  the  presence  or  absence  of 
foot  or  knee,  as  a  rule,  will  fracture  the  neck  at  j  a  bruise  over  the  trochanter  major.  If  present 
its  narrowest  portion,  and,  if  the  fracture  is  com- 1  the  location  of  the  superficial  contusion  will  indi- 
plete,  no  impaction  will  take  place,  unless  it  fol-  j  cate  the  direction  of  the  fracturing  force.  Suggil- 
lows  as  a  secondarj'  occurrence  from  transmission  1  lations  about  the   hip  are   suggestive  of  a  deep- 


of  force  through  the  trochanter  major.  In  such 
cases  the  impacting  force  acts  at  a  right  angle  to 
the  fracturing  force.  Experiments  and  clinical 
obser\-ations  have   shown    that    the   majority  of 


seated  injury,  and  not  infrequently  they  make 
their  appearance  over  the  groin  and  along  the 
inner  side  of  the  thigh  in  a  few  days  after  a 
fracture  of  the  neck  of  the  femur.     If  the  limb  is 


fractures  of  the  femoral  neck  are  produced  by  i  strongly  rotated  outwards,  and  by  its  position 
force  applied  in  the  direction  of  the  axis  of  the  ,  dislocation  of  the  hip-joint  can  be  excluded,  it  is 
neck  by  falls  upon  the  trochanter  major.     It  is  !  more  than  probable  that  the  femoral  neck  is  frac- 


also  well  established  that  in  most  instances  the 
neck  gives  way  at  its  trochanteric  portion,  and 
that  the  posterior  wall  is  crushed  or  fractured  first, 
impaction  of  the  posterior  wall  is  therefore  the  rule. 
Besides  shortening,  an  impacted  fracture  of  the 
neck  is  always  attended  by  slight  rotation  of  the 
limb  in  the  direction  of  the  impaction.  For  in- 
stance, if  the  force  is  applied  laterally  through 
the  trochanter,  and,  as  is  n.sually  the  case,  from 
before  backwards  the  posterior  wall  fractures  first 
and  impaction  takes  place  here,  the  degree  of  ro- 
tation of  the  limb  in  an  outward  direction  will  be 


tured.  In  all  cases  of  fracture  of  the  neck,  there 
is  an  appreciable  fulness  in  the  fold  of  the  groin 
corresponding  to  the  seat  of  the  fracture.  This 
swelling  is  caused  by  the  hinge-like  projection  of 
the  anterior  portion  of  the  neck,  efifusions  of 
blood  or  inflammaton,-  products,  and,  lastly,  by 
the  overriding  or  impaction  of  the  fragments. 
When  impaction  has  taken  place  at  the  base  of 
neck,  the  trochanteric  portion  of  the  femur  is  en- 
larged from  implantation  of  the  upper  fragment. 
More  swelling  is  present  in  extra  than  intra-cap- 
sular   fractures,  as  in  the  former  there  is   more 


1889.] 


FRACTURES  OF  NECK  OF  FEMUR. 


153 


haemorrhage  and  the  bone  injurj-  is  more  exten- 
sive. Another  witness  which  can  be  elicited  bj- 
inspection  in  cases  of  fracture  through  the  femo- 
ral neck,  is  a  slight  depression  between  the  great 
trochanter  and  the  crest  of  the  ilium,  a  change  in 
contour  caused  bj'  relaxation  of  the  fascia  lata,  as 
was  first  pointed  out  by  Dr.  Allis,  This  sign  is 
most  marked  when  the  patient  is  placed  in  the 
erect  position.  The  symptoms  which  have  been 
elicited  by  inspection  and  gentle  palpitation  must 
be  verified  by  careful  measurements.  The  inform- 
ation furnished  by  measurements  carefully  made 
can  be  relied  upon  in  arriving  at  positive  con- 
clusions concerning  the  nature  of  the  injurj*.  It 
is  not  only  superfluous  but  positively  harmful  to 
search  for  positive  symptoms  of  fracture,  crepitus, 
preternatural  mobility  of  fragments,  and  new 
point  of  motion,  in  these  cases  ;  all  manipulations 
during  the  examination  of  a  supposed  fracture  in 
this  locality  should  be  made  with  the  utmost  care  : 
and  gentleness.  The  search  for  crepitus  and ; 
other  positive  symptoms  of  fracture  has  been  the 
cause  of  incalculable  harm.  In  many  instances 
careless  handling  of  the  limb  has  resulted  in  dis- 
junction of  impacted  fractures,  or  in  tearing  of 
periosteal  or  ligamentous  bands,  thus  removing 
the  conditions  upon  which  rested  the  possibility 
of  obtaining  os.seous  union  bj-  the  interposition  of 
a  short  ligamentous  band.  In  every  case  care  is 
to  be  taken  not  to  disturb  the  parts  at  the  seat  of 
injury  for  the  purpose  of  making  a  diagnosis  ;  it 
can  never  become  necessary  to  administer  an  an- 
aesthetic for  the  purpose  of  making  a  so-called 
thorough  c.xatnination.  Our  diagnosis  should  de- 
pend on  the  presence  or  absence  of  the  three  most 
important  symptoms — position  of  the  trochanter 
major,  shortening  and  eversion.  A  line  drawn 
from  the  tuberosity  of  the  ischium  to  the  anterior 
superior  spinous  process  of  the  ilium  is  called  the 
Roser-Nelaton  line,  and  with  the  trochanter 
major  in  its  normal  position  and  relations  marks 
its  upper  edge.  If  the  measurements  show  short- 
ening, and  the  femoral  neck  is  fractured,  the 
upper  border  of  the  trochanter  major  will  be 
found  displaced  beyond  the  Roser-Xelaton  line  to 
the  extent  of  the  actual  shortening.  It  has  re- 
cently been  shown  by  Wight,  Hamilton,  Gurson, 
and  others  that  inequality  in  the  length  of  the 
lower  limbs  is  a  rather  common  occurrence,  conse- 
quently in  order  to  eliminate  sources  of  error,  it 
becomes  necessan,-  to  ascertain  the  presence  of 
asymmetry',  should  such  exist,  in  applying  meas- 
urements in  the  diagnosis  of  a  fracture  of  the 
neck  of  the  femur.  For  the  purpose  of  avoiding 
errors,  which  might  accrue  from  asj-mmetry  of 
the  lower  extremities,  Wight  directs  that  the  fol- 
lowing measurements  should  be  taken  :  (i.)  In- 
side measurements  from  the  superior  anterior 
spines  of  the  ilium  to  the  lower  ends  of  the  inter- 
nal malleoli.  (2.)  Outside  measurements  from 
the  superior  anterior  spines  of  the  ilium  to  the 


lower  ends  of  the  external  malleoli.  (3.)  Meas- 
urements from  the  tops  of  the  great  trochanters 
to  the  lower  ends  of  the  external  malleoli.  (4.) 
Measurements  from  the  bases  of  the  tibiae  to  the 
lower  ends  of  the  internal  malleoli.  (5,)  Meas- 
urements from  the  superior  anterior  spines  of  the 
ilium  to  a  line  drawn  transversely  in  front  be- 
tween the  top  of  the  great  trochanters.  These 
measurements  give  the  length  of  the  femur  and 
tibia  on  each  side  as  well  as  the  entire  length  of 
both  limbs,  and  if  asymmetrj'  of  any  of  the 
bones  exists  this  fact  is  easily  determined.  If 
actual  shortening  is  found  the  existence  of  a  frac- 
ture of  the  femur  below  the  hip-joint  is  excluded 
by  ascertaining  the  exact  relation  of  the  great 
trochanter  to  the  Roser-TSTelaton  line,  if  the  tro- 
chanter is  found  displaced  upwards  to  the  extent 
of  the  shortening  and  other  symptoms  point  to 
fracture,  the  diagnosis  of  a  fracture  through  the 
femoral  neck  may  be  considered  as  established. 
In  verj'  fleshy  persons  the  landmarks  which  serve 
as  points  from  which  the  measurements  are  made 
are  not  well-defined  and  not  easily  located,  and  it 
is  on  this  account  advisable  to  fix  the  location  of 
each  as  accurately  as  possible  and  indicate  it  on 
the  surface  by  a  pencil  mark  before  any  of  the 
measurements  are  made.  The  best  instrument 
for  making  the  measurements  is  a  steel  tape-line, 
with  feet  and  inches  marked  on  one  side,  and 
centimetres  and  millimetres  on  the  other.  Ever- 
sion is  readily  detected  by  inspection.  In  im- 
pacted fractures  it  may  be  very  slight  and  a  sud- 
den or  gradual  increase  of  these  displacements, 
days,  week,  or  months  after  the  accident,  signifies 
that  disengagement  of  the  fragments  has  taken 
place,  an  accident  probably  caused  b}'  inflamma- 
torj'  osteoporosis  and  imperfect  immobilization.  If 
the  surgeon  has  demonstrated  by  his  examination 
that  a  fracture  exists,  the  presence  of  impaction 
can  be  readily  ascertained  by  genth-  rotating  the 
limb  upon  its  axis  and  by  making  slight  traction  ; 
if  these  manipulations  affect  the  head  of  the  bone, 
impaction  has  occurred,  and  ever>'  care  should 
be  exercised  to  presen'e  the  mutual  fixation  of 
the  fragments.  Unimpacted  fractures  of  the 
neck  of  the  femur  seldom  give  rise  to  anj'  diffi- 
culty in  diagnosis.  The  symptoms  attending  them 
are  so  well  marked  that  a  correct  conclusion  can 
be  reached  without  causing  needless  suffering  or 
inflicting  additional  injuries  in  searching  for  any 
of  the  positive  signs. 

Treatment. — The  treatment  I  shall  advocate  in 
fractures  through  any  portion  of  the  femoral  neck 
consists  in  the  fulfillment  of  two  principal  indica- 
tions :  (i.)  Immediate  reduction.  (2.)  Perma- 
nent fixation.  The  first  part  of  the  treatment, 
the  adjustment  of  the  fragments,  is  of  course  only 
necessary  in  non-impacted  fractures.  In  im- 
pacted fractures  no  attempt  should  be  made  to 
correct  any  of  the  displacements,  as  the  inter- 
locking of  the  fragments  secures  the  most  favor- 


154 


FRACTURES  OF  NECK  OF  FEMUR. 


[August  3, 


able  conditions  for  bony  union  to  take  place.  It 
is  not  too  much  to  assert  that  if  the  impaction  in 
such  cases  can  be  maintained  until  the  reparative 
process  is  completed,  union  by  callus  would  be 
the  rule,  and  non-union  the  exception.  In  all 
intra-capsular  fractures,  union  is  effected  exclu- 
sively by  the  production  of  an  intermediate  cal- 
lus, from  the  broken  surfaces  ;  nature's  splint, 
the  external  or  provisional  callus,  for  well-known 
anatomical  reasons,  is  always  wanting,  hence  the 
mechanical  support  which  is  requisite  to  main- 
tain uninterrupted  coaptation  has  a  more  impor- 
tant and  prolonged  application  than  in  the  treat- 
ment of  fractures  in  other  localities.  The  time 
required  for  bony  union  to  take  place  in  fractures 
of  the  femoral  neck  is  an  unusually  long  one. 
Gurlt  fixes  the  time  at  from  56  to  207  days,  and 
the  average  duration  at  84  days.  Dupuj'tren  es- 
timates the  time  from  100  to  120  days,  and  states 
that  it  has  been  customary  at  the  Hotel-Dieu  to 
keep  these  patients  in  bed  for  80  to  100  days. 
There  can  be  no  doubt  that  manj-  cases,  which 
promised  well  from  the  beginning,  terminated  un- 
favorably from  failure  on  the  part  of  the  surgeon 
to  secure  efiicient  means  of  fixation  or  by  aband- 
oning the  treatment  too  early.  An  impaction 
may  become  disengaged  after  a  few  weeks  spon- 
taneously or  by  a  slight  movement  of  the  patient 
if  the  fragments  are  not  immovably  fixed  by  some 
efficient  external  mechanical  support.  To  guard 
against  such  an  occurrence,  the  retentive  meas- 
ures should  not  be  removed  for  at  least  80  to 
100  days.  In  impacted  fractures  the  fragments 
have  been  placed  in  the  best  possible  condition 
for  bony  consolidation,  and  the  object  of  treat- 
ment consists  simply  in  preser^-ing  the  mutual 
penetration  for  a  sufficiently  long  time  to  obtain 
restoration  of  the  continuity  of  the  bone.  Per- 
manent fixation  of  an  impacted  fracture  in  the 
position  in  which  it  has  been  placed  by  the  acci- 
dent is  necessary  for  the  following  reasons  : 

1.  It  prevents  disengagement  of  the  frag- 
ments. 

2.  It  obviates  secondary  shortening  and  ever- 
sion  during  the  stage  of  interstitial  absorption 
which  attends  inflammatory'  osteoporosis. 

3.  By  keeping  the  injured  parts  at  rest,  it 
serves  as  a  prophylactic  measure  against  the  ac- 
cession of  arthritis  and  para-arthritis. 

4.  It  enables  the  patient  to  leave  the  bed  any 
time  after  the  dressing  has  been  applied,  and  thus 
guards  against  decubitus,  hj-postatic  pneumonia, 
and  other  affections  incident  to  prolonged  con- 
finement in  bed. 

The  advantages  arising  from  immediate  reduc- 
tion and  permanent  fixation  in  fractures  of  the 
neck  of  the  femur  are  the  following  : 

(a.)  The  untorn  portions  of  the  joint  struc- 
tures are  replaced  at  once  into  their  normal  rela- 
tions ;  a  procedure  which  cannot  fail  to  influence 
favorably  the  circulation  in  vessels  which  may 
have  escaped  injury. 


(b.)  The  sharp  and  irregular  margins  of  the 
broken  surfaces  act  as  irritants  to  the  surround- 
ing soft  tissues  ;  immediate  reduction,  by  placing 
the  fractured  surfaces  at  once  into  mutual  coapta- 
tion, acts  as  a  preventive  agent  against  the  su- 
pervention of  undue  inflammation  in  and  around 
the  hip-joint. 

(c.)  With  coaptation  the  process  of  repair  is 
initiated  at  once,  the  blood  and  exudation  ma- 
terial between  the  fragments  act  as  a  temporary 
cement  substance,  and  at  the  same  time  ser\'e  a 
useful  purpose  in  re-establishing  the  interrupted 
circulation. 

(d).  Perfect  reduction  and  permanent  fixation 
prevent  muscular  spasm  and  diminish  pain. 

M\-  experimental  work  convinced  me  so  strongly 
of  the  not  only  possibility,  but  the  probability,  of 
obtaining  bony  union  in  cases  of  intra-capsular 
fractures,  provided  the  fractured  surfaces  are  kept 
in  uninterrupted  contact  for  a  sufficiently  long 
time,  that  I  was  led  to  suggest  what  justly  ap- 
peared at  the  time  as  heroic  measures  in  securing 
this  end.  It  appeared  to  me  impossible  in  cases 
where  no  impaction  had  taken  place  to  insure 
sufficient  innnobilization  of  the  fragments  with- 
out some  direct  means  of  fixation.  I  suggested 
at  that  time  the  advisability  of  immobilizing  the 
lower  fragment  by  means  of  a  sharp  steel  pin, 
regulated  by  a  set  screw  passing  through  the  cen- 
tre of  a  curved  steel  bar,  incorporated  in  the  plas- 
ter-of-Paris  splint  over  the  fenestrum,  in  such  a 
way  that  the  sharp  point  of  the  pin  would  perforate 
the  soft  parts  over  the  centre  of  the  great 
trochanter,  and  by  penetrating  a  small  distance 
into  the  bone,  could  make  the  necessary-  lateral 
pressure  and  secure  perfect  immobility  of  both 
fragments.  As  still  a  more  direct  means  of  fixa- 
tion of  both  fragments,  I  advocated  that  in  some 
cases  it  would  be  justifiable  to  secure  transfixtion 
of  both  fragments  by  an  ivory  or  bone  nail  which 
was  to  be  driven  through  a  perforation  made  with 
a  drill,  from  the  outer  surface  of  the  great  tro- 
chanter through  the  centre  of  the  neck  and  well 
into  the  head  of  the  bone.  The  result  of  my  ex- 
periments convinced  me  that  this  means  of  fixa- 
tion answered  an  admirable  purpose  in  placing 
the  fragments  in  a  position  where  union  by  callus 
could  take  place.  The  specimens  illustrating 
this  treatment  demonstrated  that  such  nails,  if 
a.septic,  and  in  aseptic  tissues,  are  completely  re- 
moved by  absorption  during  the  time  required  for 
bony  union  to  take  place.  These  suggestions 
were  dictated  by  an  honest  conviction  that  any 
less  direct  measures  would  fail  in  accomplishing 
the  desired  result.  It  is  only  natural  that  this 
plan  of  treatment  was  objected  to  as  being  utterly 
inapplicable  in  most  ca.ses,  and  too  heroic  in  all. 
Clinical  experience  has  since  satisfied  me  that 
these  direct  measures  are  unnecessary,  and  that 
the  same  object  can  be  obtained  by  well  regulated 
lateral  pressure  in  the  direction  of  the  axis  of  the 


1889.] 


FRACTURES  OF  NECK  OF  FEMUR. 


155 


femoral  neck  combined  with  perfect  fixation  of 
the  lower  fragment  upon  the  pelvis.  The  influ- 
ence exercised  by  impaction  in  determining  the 
ultimate  result  in  fractures  within  the  capsule  of 
the  hip-joint,  has  been  repeatedly  alluded  to. 
Many  fractures  of  the  femoral  neck  are  kept  from 
becoming  displaced  for  a  variable  period  of  time, 
by  interlocking  of  the  denticulated  broken  sur- 
faces, a  condition  which  has  been  termed  by 
Bigelow  ' '  rabbeting. ' '  Believing  that  the  surgeon 
should  imitate  the  reparative  resources  of  nature 
wherever  it  is  possible  to  do  so,  it  occurred  to  me 
that  artificial  rabbeting  could  be  produced  in  all 
cases  by  uninterrupted  lateral  pressure.  It  is  not 
difficult  to  conceive  that  if  the  fractured  surfaces 
are  placed  as  accuratelj'  as  possible  in  apposition, 
lateral  pressure  would  effect  perfect  approxima- 
tion and  a  mutual  interlocking  of  the  fragments. 
Lateral  pressure  thus  applied  is  one  of  the  most 
efhcient  means  in  preventing  secondary,  lateral 
and  longitudinal  displacements.  Pressure,  to  be 
efiective,  must  be  applied  in  the  direction  of  the 
broken  neck,  that  is,  directlj^  over  the  trochanter 
major,  and  in  such  a  manner  as  not  to  interfere 
with  the  superficial  circulation.  Pressure  with 
belts  and  strips  of  adhesive  plaster  encircling  the 
whole  pelvis,  can  exert  but  little,  if  any,  influ- 
ence on  the  fractured  bone,  at  the  same  time  it 
impedes  the  superficial  circulation.  In  the  more 
recent  cases  of  fracture  of  the  neck  of  the  femur 
that  have  come  under  my  observ^ation,  I  have  pur- 
sued the  following  plan  of  treatment. 

The  patient  is  dressed  in  well-fitting  knit 
drawers  and  a  thin  pair  of  stockings.  For 
strengthening  the  plaster- of- Paris  dressing  over 
the  joints,  and  at  other  points  where  greater 
strength  is  required  oaken  shavings  are  placed 
between  the  layers  of  plaster,  these  small  thin 
splints  greatly  increase  the  durability  of  the  dress- 
ing without  adding  much  to  its  weight.  The 
bony  prominences  are  protected  with  cotton  be- 
fore the  plaster-of- Paris  dressing  is  applied.  The 
drawers  and  stockings  furnish  a  more  complete 
and  better  protection  to  the  skin  than  roller 
bandages.  Usually  about  twenty-four  plaster-of- 
Paris  bandages  are  required  for  a  dressing.  The 
fractured  limb  is  first  encased  in  the  dressing  as 
far  as  the  middle  of  the  thigh,  when  the  patient 
is  lifted  out  of  bed  b}-  two  strong  persons,  the 
physician  supporting  the  limb  so  as  to  prevent  dis- 
engagement of  the  fragments  if  the  fracture  is  im- 
pacted, and  to  guard  against  additional  iujuries 
in  non-impacted  fractures.  The  patient  is  placed 
in  the  erect  position,  standing  with  his  sound  leg 
upon  a  stool  or  box  about  two  feet  in  height  :  in 
this  position  he  is  supported  by  a  person  on  each  ; 
side  until  the  dressing  has  been  applied  and  the 
plaster  has  set,  A  third  person  takes  care  of 
the  fractured  limb  which  is  gently  supported  and 
immovably  held  in  impacted  fractures  until  per- 
manent fixation  has  been  secured  by  the  dressing. 


In  non-impacted  fractures  the  weight  of  the  frac- 
tured limb  makes  auto-extension  which  is  often 
quite  suflScient  to  restore  the  normal  length  of 
the  limb  ;  if  this  is  not  the  case,  the  person  who 
has  charge  of  the  limb  makes  traction  until  all 
shortening  has  been  overcome,  as  far  as  possible, 
at  the  same  time  holding  the  limb  in  a  position  so 
that  the  great  toe  is  on  a  straight  line  with  the 
inner  margin  of  the  patella  and  the  anterior 
superior  spinous  process  of  the  ilium.  In  apply- 
ing the  plaster-of-Paris  bandages  over  the  seat  of 
fracture,  a  fenestrum,  corresponding  in  size  to  the 
dimensions  of  the  compress  with  which  the  lateral 
pressure  is  to  be  made,  is  left  open  over  the  great 
trochanter.  To  secure  perfect  immobilitj'  at  the 
seat  of  fracture,  it  is  not  only  necessary  to  include 
in  the  dressing  the  fractured  limb  and  the  entire 
pelvis,  but  it  is  absolutely  necessar>-  to  include 
the  opposite  limb  as  far  as  the  knee,  and  to  ex- 
tend the  dressing  as  far  as  the  cartilage  of  the 
eighth  rib.  The  splint,  which  is  represented  by 
figure    I,   is  incorporated  in  the  plaster-of-Paris 


dressing,  and  must  be  carefully  applied  so  that 
the  compress  composed  of  a  well-cushioned  pad, 
with  a  stiff  unyielding  back  rests  directly  upon 
the  trochanter  major,  and  the  pressure  which  is 
made  by  a  set  screw  is  directed  in  the  axis  of  the 
femoral  neck.  The  set  screw  is  projected  by  a 
key  which  is  used  in  regulating  the  pressure. 
Lateral  pressure  is  not  applied  until  the  plaster 
has  completely  set.  If  the  patient  is  well  sup- 
ported and  the  fractured  limb  is  held  immovably 
in  proper  position,  but  little  pain  is  experienced 
during  the  application  of  the  dressing.  Syncope 
should  be  guarded  against  by  the  administration 
of  stimulants.  As  soon  as  the  plaster  has  suffi- 
cientl}^  hardened  to  retain  the  limb  in  proper  po- 
sition, the  patient  should  be  laid  upon  a  smooth^ 
even  mattress,  without  pillows  under  the  head, 
and  in  non-impacted  fractures  the  foot  is  held  in 
a  straight  position,  and  extension  is  kept  up  until 
lateral  pressure  can  be  applied.  The  lateral 
pressure  prevents  all  possibility  of  di,sei:gageraent 
of  the  fragments  in  impacted  fractures,  and  in 
non-impacted  fragments  it  creates  a  condition 
resembling  impaction  by  securing  accurate  appo- 
sition and  mutual  interlocking  of  the  uneven 
fractured  surfaces.  No  matter  how  snugly  a 
plaster-of-Paris  dressing  is  applied,  as  the  result, 
of  shrinkage  in  a  few  days  it  becomes  loose,  and 


156 


FRACTURES  OF  NECK  OF  FEMUR. 


[August  3, 


without  some  means  of  making  lateral  pressure 
it  would  become  necessary'  to  change  it  from  time 
to  time  in  order  to  render  it  efficient.  But  by  in- 
corporating a  splint,  as  shown  in  figure  i,  in  the 
plaster  dressing  (figure  2)  this  is  obviated,  and 
the  lateral  pressure  is  regulated  from  day  to  da3- 
b}'  moving  the  set  screw,  the  proximal  end  of 
which  rests  in  an  oval  depression  in  the  center  of 
the  pad.  From  time  to  time  the  pad  is  removed 
and  the  skin  washed  with  diluted  alcohol  for  the 
purpose  of  guarding  against  decubitus. 


After-  Treatim-Jit.  —  If  the  application  of  the 
dressing,  as  just  described,  is  a  tedious,  laborious 
and  difficult  task,  it  will  prove  a  rich  compensa- 
tion for  physician  and  patient  during  the  after- 
treatment.  I  have  never  found  it  necessarj-  to 
apply  more  than  one  dressing.  If  the  fracture  is 
properly  reduced  and  the  limb  fixed  in  normal 
position  in  the  dressing,  then  the  only  thing  that 
requires  watchful  attention  is  the  regulation  of 
the  lateral  pressure.  The  patient  can  move  him- 
.self  in  bed  and  can  lie  on  the  back,  face,  and  on 
either  side,  and  can  be  taken  out  of  bed  and,  if 
the  weather  is  favorable,  outdoors  daily  if  desir- 
able, without  pain  or  risk  of  displacement  of  the 
fragments.  If  necessary,  a  patient  in  such  a  dress- 
ing could  be  transported  great  distances  without 


any  immediate  or  remote  risks.  The  impunity  by 
which  the  patient  can  change  his  position,  the 
benefits  to  be  derived  from  outdoor  fresh  air,  are 
advantages  which  cannot  be  obtained  by  any 
other  treatment,  and  to  them  must  be  attributed 
an  important  influence  in  the  prevention  of  a  num- 
ber of  the  fatal  complications  which  have  so  often 
figured  as  causes  of  death  in  patients  suffering 
from  fracture  of  the  femoral  neck.  If  the  dress- 
ing has  been  well  applied,  and  more  especially  if 
the  precaution  has  been  followed  to  protect  the 
bony  prominences  with  a  layer  of  salicylated  cot- 
ton, there  is  little  or  no  danger  of  the  formation 
of  excoriations.  At  the  expiration  of  eight}-  to 
one  hundred  days,  the  time  required  for  bony 
union  to  take  place,  the  dressing  is  removed,  but 
the  patient  should  be  cautioned  not  to  step  on  the 
limb  until  the  end  of  the  fourth  or  sixth  month, 
when  union  will  be  sufficientlj-  firm  to  sustain  the 
weight  of  the  bod}-.  As  soon  as  the  dressing  is 
removed  passive  motion  should  be  made,  and  the 
nutrition  and  function  of  the  limb  promoted  bj- 
massage  and,  if  considerable  muscular  atrophj^  is 
present,  the  use  of  the  faradic  current. 

During  the  last  six  years  the  following  cases  of 
fracture  of  the  neck  of  the  femur  have  come  under 
my  observation,  and  were  treated  bj^  immediate 
reduction  and  permanent  fixation  as  detailed  in 
this  paper.  A  number  of  the  cases  occurred  in 
the  practice  of  other  physicians,  and  I  was  onh- 
called  in  to  apply  the  dressing.  I  desire  in  this 
place  to  express  to  them  my  sense  of  obligation 
for  their  permission  to  use  the  material  in  the 
preparation  of  this  paper, 

C.\SES  OF  FRACTURE  OF  THE  NECK  OF  THE  FEMUR 

TRE.ATED  BY  IMMEDIATE   REDUCTION  .AND 

PERM.\NENT  FIXATION. 

Case  I. — Female,  Get.  68,  in  fair  general  health, 
slipped  on  the  sidewalk  and  fell  upon  the  right 
hip.  The  examination  made  a  few  hours  after  the 
accident  revealed  a  contusion  over  the  trochanter 
major,  some  swelling  about  the  region  of  the  hip- 
joint,  limb  everted,  shortening  of  i  '4  inch.  The 
displacement  of  the  great  trochanter  above  Roser- 
Xelaton's  line  corresponded  with  the  extent  of  the 
shortening.  No  impaction.  Crepitus  elicited  by 
the  slightest  movement  of  the  limb.  Anatomical 
diagnosis :  Fracture  of  the  neck  of  the  femur 
partially  within  and  partially  without  the  capsular 
ligament.  In  this  case  reduction  was  made  by 
placing  the  patient  upon  a  pelvic  rest  and  making 
extension.  The  limb  could  be  brought  down  to 
within  '4  inch  of  its  nonnal  length,  and  in  this 
position,  with  the  foot  in  proper  line,  it  was  fixed 
in  the  plaster-of- Paris  dressing,  and  as  soon  as  the 
plaster  had  become  firm  lateral  pressure  by  means 
of  the  pad  and  set-screw  was  applied.  The  pa- 
tient suffered  but  little  pain  at  any  time,  and 
could  roll  herself  in  bed  from  one  side  to  the  other 
I  with  ease.     The  dressing  was  removed  after  three 


1889.] 


FRACTURES  OF  NECK  OF  FEMUR. 


157 


months,  when  it  was  ascertained  that  bony  union 
had  been  obtained  with  }  i  inch  of  shortening  and 
the  limb  in  good  position.  Passive  motion  and 
massage  were  now  made  daily  and  the  patient  was 
allowed  to  walk  on  crutches.  Four  months  after 
the  accident  she  was  able  to  walk  with  the  aid  of 
a  cane,  and  three  months  later  she  required  no 
further  mechanical  support.  At  the  end  of  a  year 
recover}'  was  complete  and  she  could  walk  nearly 
as  well  as  before  the  accident. 

Case  2. — Male,  aet.  65  years.  Patient  is  some- 
what anaemic  and  presents  evidences  of  senile 
marasmus.  Fell  from  a  ladder  a  distance  of  about 
6  feet  directly  upon  his  left  side.  No  external 
contusion,  and  swelling  over  anterior  aspect  of 
hip-joint  slight.  A  number  of  careful  measure- 
ments revealed  -'4  of  an  inch  of  shortening.  Foot 
moderately  everted.  No  impaction.  Gentle  trac- 
tion upon  the  limb  and  slight  rotation  produces 
crepitus.  After  fractured  limb  was  encased  in 
plaster  as  far  as  the  knee  patient  was  made  to 
stand  with  the  sound  limb  upon  a  stool  and  was 
supported  on  each  side  b}-  an  assistant,  while  a 
third  person  made  traction  until  the  shortening 
was  nearly  corrected,  and  with  the  foot  in  proper 
position  the  fixation  dressing  was  applied.  Lat- 
eral pressure  was  applied  the  next  day  and  was 
kept  up  carefuU}'  for  eighty-five  days,  when  the 
dressing  was  removed.  A  careful  examination 
showed  that  bony  union  had  taken  place,  and 
that  the  shortening  did  not  exceed  ■  3  of  an  inch. 
The  patient  used  crutches  for  six  weeks,  later  a 
cane  for  a  few  months  longer,  and  at  the  end  of  a 
year  he  walked  well  without  anj-  support  and  with 
only  a  slight  limp. 

In  this  case  the  symptoms  after  the  accident 
pointed  to  a  fracture  of  the  neck  of  the  femur  in- 
volving more  of  the  bone  within  than  without  the 
capsular  ligament.  Only  a  slight  amount  of  cal- 
lus could  be  found  behind  the  posterior  margin  of 
the  great  trochanter. 

Case  J. — Female,  58  years  old.  Senile  maras- 
mus well  marked.  Patient  stumbled  and  then 
fell  on  right  side.  A  few  hours  after  accident  the 
right  foot  was  found  everted  and  the  limb  short- 
ened 23  of  an  inch.  No  impaction.  Right  groin 
considerably  swollen.  Trochanter  major  displaced 
backwards  and  upwards.  Probable  seat  of  frac- 
ture partly  within  and  partly  without  the  capsule. 
Reduction  was  effected  by  auto-extension  and  trac- 
tion upon  the  limb.  After  the  limb  was  immobi- 
lized in  the  dressing  the  foot  was  in  normal  po- 
sition and  apparently  little  or  no  shortening. 
Fixation  and  lateral  pressure  were  continued  for 
three  months.  On  removal  of  the  dressing  the 
union  was  found  firm  with  'j  inch  of  shortening. 
Patient  used  crutches  for  three  mouths.  Stiffness 
in  the  hip-joint  was  only  overcome  by  regular  ac- 
tive and  passive  exercise  and  massage  continued 
for  a  long  time.  At  the  end  of  eight  months  the 
patient  was  able  to  take  care  of  her  household. 


and  the  function  of  the  limb  was  nearly  restored. 
Measurements  made  at  this  time  showed  that  the 
shortening  had  not  increased. 

Case  /. — Male,  50  years  old,  prematurely  old, 
the  result  of  intemperate  habits.  Patient  slipp>ed 
and  fell  on  the  doorsteps,  fracturing  the  left  fem- 
oral neck.  Considerable  swelling  at  the  seat  of 
fracture.  Foot  strongly  everted,  shortening  1% 
inches.  No  impaction.  Trochanter  major  less 
prominent  than  on  the  opposite  side  and  displaced 
upwards  above  Roser-Nelaton's  line  1J4  inches. 
No  impaction.  On  making  extension  and  gently 
rotating  the  limb  crepitus  can  be  distinctlj-  felt. 
Reduction  and  immobilization  in  the  usual  man- 
ner.    The  second  day  the  patient  had  an  attack 

I  of  delirium  tremens.     During  the  maniacal  ex- 

j  citement  he  tossed  himself  in  everv-  direction  and 
the  nurses  were  kept  busy  in  preventing  him  from 
demolishing  the  dressing.  It  was  during  this  at- 
tack that  the  fixation  dre.ssing  and  the  lateral 
pressure  gave  evidence  of  their  efficiencj-  in  main- 
taining uninterrupted  coaptation  under  the  most 

I  unfavorable  circumstances.  Under  the  use  of  nar- 
cotics the  patient  became  rational  and  quiet  on 
the  third  day.  The  dressing  had  to  be  repaired 
in  several  places.  Subsequently  the  progress  of 
the  case  was  favorable.  The  dressing  was  removed 
after  ninety  da3"S,  when  the  fracture  was  found 
firmly  united  with  nearly  an  inch  of  shortening ; 
considerable  callus  in  front  of  and  behind  the 
trochanter.  The  patient  was  soon  able  to  walk 
around  on  crutches,  but  I  have  been  unable  to 
obtain  any  reliable  information  as  to  his  condition 
since. 

Case  J. — A  female,  weighing  nearlj'  200  lbs., 
was  thrown  out  of  a  buggy  and  fell  upon  her  left 
side.  After  she  recovered  from  the  immediate 
effects  of  shock  she  found  that  she  could  not  use 
her  left  leg.  Two  ph3'sicians  who  examined  the 
patient  soon  after  the  injur>'  suspected  a  disloca- 
tion of  the  hip,  but  made  no  attempts  at.  reduc- 
tion. When  I  examined  her  the  next  day  I  found 
marked  eversion  of  the  foot,  and  a  number  of 
measurements  made  showed  'i  inch  of  shorten- 
ing. The  great  trochanter  had  been  displaced 
beyond  Roser-Nelaton's  line  to  the  same  extent, 
and  appeared  to  be  less  prominent  than  on  the 
opposite  side.  No  swelling  in  the  groin  or  poste- 
rior aspect  of  the  hip-joint.  On  gently  rotating 
the  limb  the  great  trochanter  described  a  smaller 
circle  than  on  the  opposite  side,  and  the  move- 
ments affected  the  head  of  the   femur.     Slight 

I  traction  had  no  effect  in  diminishing  the  shorten- 
ing. The  diagnosis  of  intracapsular  impacted 
fracture  was  based   upon    these   symptoms,  and 

!  every  precaution  was  exercised  not  to  cause  dis- 
junction of  the  fragments  during  the  examination 

j  and  the  application  of  the  dressing.  As  I  was 
anxious  to    maintain    the    impaction  during  the 

I  required  time  for  bony  union  to  take  place,  the 

I  patient  was  treated  in  the  same  manner  as  in  the 


158 


FRACTURES  OF  NECK  OF  FEMUR. 


[August  3, 


preceding  cases,  only  that  no  attempts  were  made 
to  overcome  the  shortening  or  to  correct  the 
other  displacements.  Lateral  pressure  was  ap- 
plied in  a  line  with  the  axis  of  the  outer  portion 
of  the  femoral  neck  for  the  purpose  of  maintain- 
ing the  impaction  during  the  stage  of  inflamma- 
tory osteoporosis.  The  dressing  was  not  disturbed 
for  three  months,  when  it  was  removed  and  the 
limb  was  found  in  the  same  position  as  when  it 
was  applied.  The  shortening  had  not  increa.sed. 
The  patient  Was  cautioned  not  to  use  the  limb  for 
another  three  months  and  to  depend  in  walking 
entirely  on  crutches.  For  a  long  time  the  move- 
ments in  the  hip-joint  were  impaired,  undoubtedly 
the  result  of  a  traumatic  plastic  inflammation  of 
the  structures  of  the  joint.  Passive  motion  and 
massage  succeeded  in  restoring  the  normal  func- 
tions of  the  joint.  At  no  time  could  any  callus 
be  felt,  which  must  be  considered  as  another  proof 
that  the  fracture  was  intracapsular.  At  the  end 
of  a  year  the  patient  walked  nearlj'  as  well  as 
before  the  accident. 

Case  6. — A  man,  65  years  of  age,  slipped  on  an 
icy  sidewalk  and  fell  in  such  a  manner  that  the 
right  femoral  neck  was  fractured.  A  few  hours 
after  the  accident  a  considerable  swelling  had 
formed  in  the  groin.  Contusion  over  the  great 
trochanter ;  eversion  so  marked  that  the  outer 
margin  of  the  foot  rested  on  the  mattress.  Short- 
ening i)j  inch.  No  impaction.  Crepitus  on 
slightest  motion  of  limb.  Diagnosis  non-im- 
pacted extracapsular  fracture  of  the  neck  of  the 
femur.  Reduction  was  accomplished  by  auto- 
extension  and  traction  on  the  limb.  Fixation  by 
means  of  plaster-of-Paris  dressing  and  lateral 
pressure.  Patient  was  relieved  of  pain  as  soon 
as  the  dressing  had  been  applied  and  remained  in 
good  health  during  the  entire  treatment,  which 
was  continued  for  seventy-five  daj-s,  when  the 
dressing  was  removed.  Bony  union  with  -):|  of 
an  inch  of  shortening.  A  large  mass  of  callus 
on  each  side  of  the  great  trochanter  could  be  dis- 
tinctty  felt.  Crutches  were  used  for  four  months. 
At  the  end  of  a  year  walked  without  any  support 
and  with  only  a  slight  limp. 

Case  7. — A  strong,  healthy  blacksmith  was 
thrown  from  a  buggy  which  was  upset  by  an  un- 
ruly horse.  He  fell  in  such  a  manner  that  his 
full  weight  came  upon  the  right  hip.  Immedi- 
ately after  the  fall  he  found  that  he  was  unable 
to  use  the  right  leg.  He  was  conveyed  in  a  car- 
riage to  his  home  some  three  miles  distant,  and 
examination  two  hours  later  revealed  the  follow- 
ing :  superficial  abrasion  of  skin  over  the  great 
trochanter;  marked  eversion  of  foot.  Shortening 
I  y-i  inches  ;  tip  of  trochanter  some  distance  above 
Roser-Nelaton's  line;  right  femur  17'+,  and  left 
femur  i-jyi  inches  in  length.  Crepitus  on  exten- 
sion and  rotation  of  the  limb  inwards.  New 
point  of  motion  at  seat  of  fracture  verj'  evident. 
Pain  is  referred  to  point  immediately  behind  the 


great  trochanter.  Considerable  swelling  in  the 
groin  and  behind  the  great  trochanter.  The  in- 
jury was  diagnosticated  as  an  extracapsular  non- 
impacted  fracture.  Reduction  by  auto-extension 
was  made  on  the  third  day  and  the  fracture  im- 
mobilized by  plaster-of-Paris  dressing  in  which 
the  splint  was  incorporated  for  making  lateral 
pressure.  Patient  sufiered  but  little  pain  after 
the  dressing  was  applied.  The  dressing  was  not 
removed  for  twelve  weeks,  when  a  large  mass  of 
callus  was  found  behind  and  in  front  of  the  great 
trochanter,  which  for  quite  a  long  time  seemed  to 
impair  the  movements  of  the  joint.  With  the 
disappearance  of  the  callus  the  functional  result 
improved.  The  fracture  healed  by  bony  consoli- 
dation with  an  inch  of  shortening.  In  six  months 
he  dispensed  entirely  with  the  use  of  crutches, 
and  with  a  high  sole  on  right  boot  to  make  up 
for  the  shortening  of  the  limb  he  walks  with  only 
a  verj-  slight  limp.  In  twelve  months  he  was 
able  to  attend  to  his  business,  even  to  horse-shoe- 
ing, and  has  since,  aside  from  the  slight  lameness, 
sufiered  no  inconvenience  from  the  accident. 

Case  8. — An  invalid  lady,  61  years  old,  while 
descending  three  low  steps  caught  the  left  heel  in 
the  skirt  of  her  dress  and  fell,  striking  on  the  left 
hip.  Examination  soon  after  revealed  the  follow- 
ing status  pmsens:  Dark  blue  discoloration  of 
skin  over  the  outer  and  posterior  aspect  of  the 
great  trochanter  and  from  2  to  3  inches  below  the 
hip-joint  indicates  the  point  where  the  fracturing 
force  was  applied.  Slight  eversion  of  foot.  No 
swelling  in  groin  or  posterior  aspect  of  hip-joint. 
Tip  of  great  trochanter  '->  inch  above  Roser-Ne- 
laton's line.  On  making  measurements  from  an- 
terior superior  spine  of  the  ilium  to  the  internal 
malleolus  no  shortening  could  be  detected,  but 
the  apparent  discrepancy  between  the  result  ob- 
tained by  these  measurements  and  the  Roser-Ne- 
laton's test-line  was  subsequently  explained  by 
the  other  measurements,  which  showed  asymme- 
try of  the  femora,  the  femur  on  the  injured  side 
being  'j  inch  longer  than  its  fellow  on  the  oppo- 
site side.  Left  trochanter  rotates  on  a  shorter 
radius  of  a  circle  than  the  right.  Pain  in  the  hip 
increased  by  pressure  over  the  great  trochanter. 
Patient  is  able  to  elevate  the  limb  about  2  feet 
from  the  bed,  but  all  such  efi"orts  aggravate  the 
pain.  The  symptoms  in  this  case,  as  well  as  the 
manner  in  which  the  injury  occurred,  pointed  di- 
rectly to  an  impacted  intracapsular  fracture  of  the 
neck  of  the  femur.  In  order  to  .secure  the  bene- 
fits of  long  continued  impaction  during  the  pro- 
cess of  repair  immobilization  of  the  fracture  was 
secured  bj-  a  plaster-of-Paris  dressing  and  splint 
for  lateral  pressure.  The  general  condition  of  the 
patient  was  not  impaired  by  this  kind  of  treat- 
ment of  the  fracture,  and  when  the  dressing  was 
removed  eight  weeks  after  its  application  the  limb 
was  found  in  the  same  position  as  after  the  acci- 
dent.   The  patient  was  directed  to  rely  on  crutch- 


1889. 


THE  STUDY  OF  PNEUMONIC  FEVER. 


159 


es  for  a  number  of  weeks  and  then  to  use  the  limb 
cautiously.  At  the  end  of  five  months  she  could 
walk  without  a  cane  and  with  an  almost  imper- 
ceptible limp. 

The  treatment  I  have  described  I  recommend 
for  adoption  in  all  cases  where  there  is  a  reason- 
able hope  that  by  it  a  bony  union  of  the  fracture 
will  be  obtained.  It  is  superfluous  to  remark  that ; 
it  is  not  applicable  in  all  cases  of  fracture  of  the ' 
femoral  neck,  and  is  positively  contraindicated  in 
cases  of  extreme  obesity  and  debility,  and  in  pa- 
tients suffering  from  concomitant  diseases  which 
in  themselves  wonld  lead  to  a  fatal  termination. 

CONCLUSIONS. 

1 .  From  a  scientific,  prognostic  and  practical 
standpoint  it  is  not  necessary  to  make  a  distinc- 
tion between  intra-  and  extra-capsular  fractures  of 
the  neck  of  the  femur.  ' 

2.  An  impacted  fracture  of  the  neck  of  the  fe- 
mur will  unite  by  bony  union,  provided  the  im- 
paction is  not  disturbed  and  is  maintained  by 
appropriate  treatment  for  a  sufficient  length  of 
time  for  the  fragments  to  become  united  by  callus. 

3.  Impacted  fractures  of  the  neck  of  the  femur 
should  be  treated  by  a  fixation  dressing  consisting 
of  a  plaster-of-Paris  case,  including  the  fractured 
limb,  the  pelvis  and  the  opposite  limb  as  far  as 
the  knee,  in  which  a  splint  should  be  incorporated 
by  which  lateral  pressure  can  be  secured  in  the 
direction  of  the  axis  of  the  broken  femoral  neck. 

4.  Unimpacted  fractures  of  the  neck  of  the 
femur,  both  intra-  and  extra-capsular,  should  be 
treated  by  immediate  reduction  and  permanent 
fixation,  so  as  to  place  the  fragments  in  the  same 
favorable  condition  during  the  process  of  repair 
as  in  impacted  fractures. 

5.  Reduction  is  effected  most  readily-  by  auto- 
extension  and  traction  upon  the  fractured  limb 
with  the  patient  in  the  erect  position,  resting  his 
weight  upon  the  sound  limb.  1 

6.  The  fixation  dressing  should  not  be  removed 
and  the  lateral  pressure  should  not  be  discontin-  i 
tted  for  from   ten    to  twelve  weeks,  the  shortest 
space  of  time   required  for  bonj'  union  to  take 
place. 

7.  Patients  who  have  sustained  a  fracture  of 
the  neck  of  the  femur  should  not  be  allowed  to 
use  the  fractured  limb  earlier  than  four  to  six 
months  after  the  accident,  for  fear  of  establishing 
a  pseudo-arthrosis  at  the  seat  of  fracture. 

8.  The  functional  result  is  greatly  improved  by 
passive  motion,  massage,  and  the  use  of  the  far- 
adic  current. 


EuCALYPTOL  IN  HEADACHE. — Dr.  M.  J.  Lewis 
states,  in  the  Medical  News,  that  eucalyptol,  in 
doses  of  5  grs.,  six  times  daily,  is  useful  in  head- 
aches, particularly  those  of  a  congestive  char- 
acter. 


AN  INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  STUDY  OF 

PNEUMONIC  FEVER. 

BY  EDWARD  F.  WELLS,  M.D. 

EIGHTH    PAPER. 

CAUSATION:    PREDISPOSING   INFLUENCES. 

(Concluded  from  page  S3  ■) 

Cold'  has  long  been  recognized  as  one  of  the 
most  energetic  of  the  predisposing  causes  of  pneu- 
monic fever,  although  the  proposition  has  been 
denied  by  some.=  I  have  myself  no  doubt  regard- 
ing the  predisposing  influence  of  exposure  to  cold 
and  wet  in  the  causation  of  the  disease,  and  it  is 
to  this  I  attribute  the  preponderance  of  persons  at- 
tacked whose  habits  and  occupations  l^ad  to  such 
exposure. 

It  was  the  impression  of  Laennec'  that  cold,  as 
a  cause  of  pneumonic  fever,  was  much  less  active 
when  it  temporarily  followed  excessive  heat. 

Thus  "the  Russian  who  rolls  himself  in  the 
snow  after  coming  out  of  the  hot  bath,  or  the 
baker  who  goes  from  his  heated  oven,  almost 
naked,  into  an  atmosphere  below  zero,  is  not  lia- 
ble to  attacks  of  this  disease." 

I  may  add  that  I  have  seen  iron  and  lead  smelt- 
ers, working  in  a  superheated  atmosphere,  plunge, 
when  heated  and  perspiring,  into  cold  water,  and 
they  claim  to  be  not  more  liable  than  others  to 
attacks  of  this  malady. 

Exposure  to  cold  is  especially  apt  to  be  followed 
bj'  pneumonic  fever  if  the  subject  is  depressed  by 

■  Williams.  Laticel,  N.  V.,  1862,  Vol.  ii,  p.  3;  Rindfleisch,  Path. 
Histol.,  Philadelphia,  1S72.  p.  423;  Patton,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Ass'n. 
Oct.  16.  1886.  p.  J25  ;  Hourmann  et  Dechambre,  .\rch.  Gfiii.  de  MM.. 
T.  xii,  p.  29  ;  Cruvielhier,  Anat.  Pathol.;  Fox,  op.  cit.,  p.  158  ;  Pinel; 
Nosol.  Phil..  T.  ii,  p.  163;  Heidenhain,  Virchow's  Archiv.,  Bd.  Ixx , 
Howard,  N.  C.  Med.  Jour..  Feb.  and  Oct.,  1859,  and  Jan.  and  Mar., 
i860;  Batemau,  Dis.  London,  1S19,  p.  234;  Schiitzenberger,  Gaz. 
MM.  de  Strassb.,  1856,  No.  2;  Rigler,  Wieiier  med.  Wochenschr.. 
1S58.  S.  S34:  DeBordes,  Nederl.  Weekbl.  voor  Geneesk.,  1855,  Nr.  22; 
Warfwinge.  .Am.  Jour.  Med.  Sci.,  Jan.,  1883.  p.  261  ;  Juergensen, 
Ziemssen's  Handb.,  Bd.  V,  S.  14;  Niemeyer,  Spec.  Path.  u.  Therap.; 
Thompson.  Epidem.  Catarrh,  p.  109;  Storer,  Sanitarian,  April  19, 
1S83;  Green,  Quain's  Die.  Med.,  p.  874;  Reuhle,  Berliner,  k.  Woch- 
enschr., 1884,  S.  22S;  Flourens,  Jour,  de  MM.  Prat.-,  August,  1829; 
Ziemssen,  op.  cit.,  S.  159  ;  Hertz,  Ziemssen's  Handb.,  Bd.  v,  S.  360  ; 
Huss,  op.  cit.,  S.  6S  ;  I.ebert,  Klinik.  d.  Brustk.,  Tiib.,  1874,  Bd.  i,  S. 
698;  Frank,  op  cit.;  Campet,  Mai.  des  Pays  Chauds,  p.  210;  Cho- 
mel.  loc.  cit.,  S.  322 ;  Corney,  Lancet,  1884.  Vol.  i,  p.  810;  Remy, 
Arch.  G^n.  de  MM.,  Mar.,  18S3 ;  CoUes,  U.  S,  Naval  Rpts.,  18S1,  p. 
415  ;  Bouillaud,  Die.  de  MM.,  T.  xiii.  p.  359:  Davis,  Rpt.  Mich.  Bd. 
Health.  1880,  p.  450  ;  Rogers,  U.  S.  Naval  Rpts.,  1S81,  p.  471  ;  Hilde- 
brand,  Med.  Prac,  Vol.  iii,  p.  194;  Grisblle.  op.  cit.,  p.  147;  Laen- 
nec  op.  cit.,  p.  22^;  Swett,  op.  cit.,  p.  So;  Hermann,  Lungenentz., 
S.  4;  Andral.  op.  "^cit.,  p.  284;  Rilliet  et.  Barthez.  Mil.  des  Enfants, 
T.  i.  p.  11=;;  Pinel  et  Richeteau,  Die.  de  MM..  T.  xliii,  p.  396;  La- 
Roche,  op.  cit..  p.  347;  Monro,  Path.  Anat.,  Vol.  ii,  p.  247;  Wood, 
Prac.  Med.,  Vol.  ii,  p.  42;  Brunton.  Brit.  Med.  Jour..  1875.  Vol.  i,  p. 
204;  Bristowe,  Lancet,  18S4,  Vol.  i,  p.  382  ,  Peter,  Bull,  de  I'Acad.  de 
MM..  18S3;  Stedman.  Boston  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour.,  Oct.  9,  iSSi,  p. 
507-  Tess'ier,  Bull,  de  I'Acad.  de  MM..  1S83 ;  Bossbach  u.  .Aschen- 
brandt.  Med.  Chir.  Rundschau,  Wien.  1882,5.51;  S4e,  Bull.de  l'.\cad. 
de  MM..  1.883;  BoUes,  Boston  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour..  Nov.  20,  1879, 
p.  736;  London  Lancet,  1881.  Vol.  ii,  p.  148;  Lawson,  Edinb.  Med. 
and  Surg.  Jour.,  Vol.  Ixii,  p.  50  ;  Snow,  Boston  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour., 
Feb.  24,  1S76.  p.  225;  Bondet,  Bull,  de  I'Acad.  de  MM.,  1883;  Des- 
partes.  Mai.  de  St.  Domingo.  T.  i,  p.  32  ;  Mattocks.  Boston  Med.  and 
Surg,  Jour.,  May  24,  1876.  p.  S27 ;  Baker,  N.  Y.  Med.  Rec,  Sept.  10, 
1887,  p.  315;  Drake.  Fevers.  Phila.,  1854,  p.  799 :  Flint.  Prac.  Med., 
1868,  p.  182;  Watson,  Prac.  Phys.,  1845,  p.  73;  Hirsch.  op.  cit.,  S. 
32;  Heiss.  Inaug.  Diss.,  Miinchen,  1857.  p.  20;  Jaccoud,  La  France 
MM.,  18S7. 

!  Sanders.  .Am.  Jour.  Med.  Sci.,  July,  18S2,  p.  91  ;  Cohn.  Traite 
des  Mai.  Epidem.,  Paris.  1879,  p.  440;  Laveran,  Mai.  des  Arme6s, 
Paris,  1875.  p.  49;  Baiimler,  Berliner  klinische  Wochenschr.,  18.84, 
S.  288  ;  Purjesz.  Wiener  med.  Wochenschr.,  1884,  S.  43  ;  S&,  L'Union 
MM.,  Nov.  29,  1884. 

3  Op.  cit.,  p.  225 ;  see  also  Watson,  op.  cit.,  p.  71. 


i6r- 


THE  STUDY  OF  PNEUMONIC  FEVER. 


[August  3, 


hardships,  want,  despair,  hunger  debility,  intox- 
ication, etc.  There  are  verj-  few  physicians  who 
have  not  met  with  the  disease  in  patients  who  had 
been  exposed  to  cold  after  a  debauch. 

My  experience  has  furnished  a  number  of  in- 
stances in  which  unusual  exposure  to  cold  and 
wet  has  been  followed  by  an  attack  of  pneumonic 
fever. 

Many  years  ago,  whilst  as  yet  an  undergradu- 
ate, I  spent  a  few  days  in  a  small  village  in  which 
was  progressing  a  religious  revival  under  the  aus- 
pices of  ministers  who  deemed  baptism  by  immer- 
sion a  necessan.'  prerequisite  for  admission  into 
the  church.  The  weather  was  ven,'  cold  and  ice  of 
several  inches'  thickness  covered  all  the  streams, 
nevertheless  many  embraced  religion  and  were 
baptized,  holes  having  been  cut  in  the  ice  for  that 
purpose.  After  the  ceremony  the  hapless  victims 
stood  about,  in  their  dripping  and  freezing  gar- 
ments, for  a  considerable  time  previous  to  their 
departure  for  their  homes,  which  lay,  in  some  in- 
stances, at  quite  a  long  distance.  Being  a  stran- 
ger in  the  community,  and  having  preserved  no 
notes,  I  am  unable  to  state  either  the  number  of 
persons  immersed  or  the  proportion  subsequentlj' 
attacked  with  pneumonic  fever ;  suffice  it  to  say 
that  the  number  of  those  who  sickened  was  so 
great  as  to  be  a  matter  of  common  mention  in  the 
community  and  to  lead  to  the  adjournment  of  the 
meetings  until  the  weather  should  have  become 
warmer. 

In  the  summer  of  1S80  a  farmer  was  exposed, 
whilst  overheated  and  perspiring,  to  a  shower  of 
cold  rain  and  hail.  He  felt  chilly  at  once,  became 
drowsy,  and  a  few  hours  later  had  a  profound  chill 
followed  by  pneumonic  fever. 

Another  man  lay  for  several  hours  upon  the 
wet  and  cold  ground  and  was  promptly  attacked 
by  the  same  disease. 

Instances  similar  to  these  might  be  multiplied 
from  my  own  records  and  from  the  published  ob- 
servations of  others.'' 

Hertz'  considers  the  drinking  of  cold  fluids  at 
a  time  when  the  body  is  very  warm  a  fruitful 
source  of  pulmonarj'  congestions  and  inflamma- 
tions, and  I  have  met  with  several  cases  which 
seem  to  uphold  this  view.'  Cold  baths,  under 
like  circumstances,  are  accompanied  b)-  similar 
dangers.' 

A  rheumatic  patient,  with  high  temperature, 
was  treated  by  immersion  in  a  cold  bath.  Pneu- 
monic fever  developed  at  once.' 

A  girl  was  given  three  cold  baths  on  the  twen- 
ty-first day  of  an  attack  of  typhoid  fever.  Fatal 
pneumonic  fever  developed  during  the  night." 

A  manufacturer,  aged  40,  ill  with  typhoid  fever, 

*  Ziemssen,  op.  cit.,  S.  159  ;  and  many  others. 
5  Op.  cit..  S.  360. 

*  Sec  Andral's — op.  cit..  p.  169 — forty-second  case. 

7  Peter,  BuU.  de  lAcad.  de  M^d.,  18S3 ;  S^c,  Ibid ;  Brislowe's 
Lancet,  1884,  Vol.  i,  p.  382;  Bondet,  op.  cit. 

**  Carter,  London  Lancet.  N.  V..  iW*i.  Vol.  ii,  p,  148. 

'y  Stednian,  Boston  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour.,  Oct.  9,  1879,  p.  507. 


was  given  a  cold  wet  pack  of  two  hours'  duration, 
and  was  immediately  attacked  by  pneumonic 
fever. '" 

The  loss  to  the  armj'  of  Alexander  the  Great, 
after  their  plunge  into  the  river  Oxus  while  the 
men  were  thirsty,  fatigued  and  perspiring  after  a 
march  of  fortj'-six  miles  across  the  scorching 
sands  of  the  desert,  was  greater  than  from  any  of 
its  battles." 

Although  every  writer'^  upon  pneumonic  fever 
is  sure  to  mention  cold  as  one  of  the  predisposing 
(or  active)  causes  of  the  disease,  5'et  few  have  es- 
saj'ed  to  explain  its  action.  The  first  effect  of  re- 
frigeration upon  the  respiratory  mucous  membrane 
is  to  greatly  contract  the  blood-vessels — rendering 
the  surface  pale  and  causing  a  .sensation  as  if  the 
lungs  were  torn  asunder.  This  contraction  is 
onlj-  temporarj-,  the  vessels  graduall}^  regaining 
their  normal  dimensions,  and  finally  becoming 
greatly  dilated,  the  color  of  the  mucosa  passing 
through  all  the  shades  of  red,  from  pink  to  pur- 
ple. The  normal  bronchial  secretion  is  greatly 
diminished  or  suppressed  with  the  contraction  of 
the  capillaries,  but  as  these  dilate  it  is  restored 
and  finally  becomes  excessive."  How  much  of 
this  effect  is  due  to  refrigerating  shock  and  how 
much  to  the  abstraction  of  moisture  from,  and  the 
deposition  of  chloride  of  sodium  upon,  the  walls 
of  the  air-cells  and  minute  bronchi  is  not  definitelj^ 
known.  We  know  that  the  air  of  a  zero  temper- 
ature is  very  drj'  as  it  enters  the  lungs,  containing 
only  j4  grain  of  aqueous  vapor  to  the  cubic  foot, 
whilst  the  expired  air  from  the  lungs,  at  a  temper- 
ature of  98°  F.,  is  nearly  or  quite  saturated  with 
moisture  and  contains  about  iS'j  grains  of  vapor 
of  water — iS  of  which  have  been  abstracted  from 
the  mucous  surfaces  with  which  it  has  come  in 
contact."  This  moisture  is  nece.ssarily  taken  from 
the  blood,  and  as  it  leaves  the  circulation  holds  in 
solution  certain  salts,  especially  sodium  chloride, 
which  are  non-volatile  and  are  left  behind  to  irri- 
tate the  mucous  surfaces'"  or  afford  a  pabulum  for 
the  growth  of  infective  germs. 

In  regard  to  the  influence  of  fogs  and  cold  damp 
air  in  the  production  of  the  maladj-,  it  has  been 
suggested  that  the  lungs  may  be  greatly  chilled 
bj-  the  abstraction  of  the  heat  necessarj-  to  convert 
into  vapor  the  minute  particles  of  water  contained 
in  such  an  atmosphere. 

There  is  a  verj-  close  connection  between  night 
air  and  pneumonic  fever,  as  is  shown  by  the  num- 
bers of  cases  following  exposure  to  its  influences, 
and  the  vast  majority  of  instances  in  which  the 
attack  commences  during  the  hours  of  the  night. 
The  preference  which  this  disease  shows  toward 
attacking  its  victims  at  night  has  led  .some  obser- 
vers to  attribute  to  ozone,  which  is  then  present 


■0  BoUts,  Boston  Med.  and  Surg,  Jour.,  Nov.  Jo,  1879,  p.  736. 

*i  Quintius  Curtius  ;  Diodorus. 

■=Brunton.  Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  Feb.  13,  1R75. 

>i  Rossbach  u.  Asclieubrandt,  Med.  Chir.  Rundsch.,  18S2,  S.  51. 

'*  Baker,  N.  V.  Med.  Rec.  Sept.  10,  lS.^7,  p.  3l,s. 

'5  This  is  not  accepted  by  Scibert,  Berlin,  k.  Wochenschr.,  1887. 


1889.] 


THE  STUDY  OF  PNEUMONIC  FEVER. 


161 


in  its  maximum  proportion,  a  causative  relation 
to  it.'» 

EXCITING  CAUSE. 

Formerly,  in  a  large  proportion  of  cases,''  the 
attack  could  not  be  referred  to  any  obvious  cause, 
and  from  this  circumstance  pneumonic  fever  is 
often  said  to  be  of  spontaneous  origin.'*  That 
this  conclusion  is  erroneous  requires  no  argument. 
That  there  can  be  no  effect  without  an  adequate 
cause  is  an  axiom  of  universal  applicability,  and 
it  is  no  more  reasonable  to  adopt  the  de  noiv  ori- 
gin of  diseases,  than  to  acknowledge  the  same 
doctrine  of  the  origin  of  life  or  of  matter.  The 
term,  unless  used  in  a  very  restricted  sense,  should 
be  expunged  from  medical  writings.  Not  onh' 
must  a  given  and  unique  effect  proceed  from  an 
adequate  cause,  but  such  cause  must  be  specific 
in  its  nature. 

In  the  case  of  pneumonic  fever  we  have  a  series 
of  phenomena  which,  within  certain  limits,  are 
unvar\'ing,  and  which  necessarih-  require  for  their 
production  a  single  cause ;  of  varying  potencj*. 
infectious''  certainly  and  possibly  contagious,'' 
but  always  unchangeable  in  its  nature.  This 
specific  Diatcries  morbi  may  be  actively  destruc 
tive,  or  it  may  be  an  agent  acting  by  its  mere 
presence— catalysis — and  much  research  has  been 
expended  in  the  endeavor  to  discover  and  isolate 
it.  To-day  it  is  generally  acknowledged  that  the 
poison"  must  be  a  microscopic  vegetable  parasite. 
The  acceptance  of  this  proposition  does  not  nec- 
essarily require  the  demonstration  of  the  infec- 
tious material,  for  in  this  instance,  as  in  so  many 
others  in  nature,  its  existence  is  manifested  and 
proven  bj'  its  effects,  both  objective  and  subjective. 

From  the  fact  that  pneumonic  fever  is  ubiqui- 
tous we  may  infer  that  its  essential  cause  is  ever 
present"'  in  the  atmosphere  we  breathe,  and  nec- 
essarily in  the  lungs,  but  that  its  onslaughts  are 
successfully  repelled,  until  a  time  when,  through 
a   variety  of  circumstances,  the   system   can   no 


■6  Baker,  Proc.  Mich.  Bd.  Health,  Oct.  i,  18S6. 

'7  Flint,  Prac.  Med,  1S6S,  p.  1S2 :  Fox,  Reynolds'  Svst.  Med., 
Phila,,  1880,  Vol.  ii.  p.  157 ;  Green,  Quain's  Die.  Med.,  p.  874  ;  Swett. 
Dis.  Chest,  p.  79:  Ziemssen,  Pleuritis  u.  Pneumonic,  1.S62  ;  Double- 
day,  N.  Y.  Med.  Rec,  March  28,  1SS5,  p.  343. 

^^  Flint,  op.  cit. 

'9  Bermann,  Jour,  Am,  Med,  .^ss'n,  Aug.  14,  1886.  p.  :8s  ;  Flint, 
N.  Y.  Med.  Rec,  July  14,  1877  ;  Hirsch,  Handb.  d.  Hist.  ii.  Geog. 
Path,,  Eriangen,  1S64.  Bd,  ii,  S.  26  :  Moore,  X.  Y'.  Med.  Rec,  Sept. 
10,  1887,  p.  314:  S^e,  .\m.  Jour.  Med.  Sci.,  Jan,,  iSSs.p.  261  ;  Virchow, 
Berliner  k.  Wochenschr,,  1SS8,  S,  113  ;  Kiihn,  Arch.  f.  k.  Med.,  1SS7: 
Gieke,  N.  Y,  Med.  Rec.  Sept.  10.  i!^7 :  Heidenhain.  Yirchow's  Ar- 
chiv.,  Bd.  Ixx.  1877  ;  Virchow.  Berliner  k.  Wochenschr.,  Feb.  6, 188S. 
S.  113  ;  and  many  others, 

=«  Blythe,  London  Lancet,  1S75 ;  Coulthard,  Cincinnati  Lancet 
and  Clinic,  April  14,  1883,  p.  353:  Cullen.  Prac  Physic,  Phila..  1792. 
Vol.  i,  p.  182:  Daly,  Lancet,  18S1.  Vol,  ii,  p.  824;  Krebs,  .\rch,  f. 
Expm.  Path..  Bd. 'iv.  S.  420;  Brvson.  Lancet.  X.  Y..  1864.  Vol.  i.  p. 
198;  Fischer,  N,  Y.  Med.  Rec.;  July  28,  iSSS.  p.  93;  Netter,  .4rch, 
Gen.  de  Med..  Juillet,  1S8S :  Morgagni.  Dc  Cans,  et  Sed,  Morb..  Ep. 
xxi.  art.  26  :  Walton,  U.  S.  Naval  Rpts.,  1879,  p.  67  ;  London  Lancet, 
1877,  Vol,  ii,  p.  324;  1878,  Vol.  ii.  p.  266;  18S1,  Vol,  ii,  p.  824;  16S2, 
Vol.  i.  p.  139;  Rosse,  Cruise  of  the  Corwin,  Wash,,  1883,  p,  16;  St, 
Louis  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour.,  Dec,  1S7S,  p.  350:  Marriner,  I.ancet, 
1882,  Vol,  ii,  p.  237  ;  Neal.  Med.  Digest,  Sec.  667,  3  ;  Kiihne.  Berliner 
k,  Wochenschr.,  1.S88,  8,337;  Sturges,  Pneumonia,  p.  6 ;  Wvman, 
Boston  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour.,  Dec  15.  1S81,  p.  569;  Bielinski  Medv- 
cyna.  18S2;  et.  al. 

:>  I  here  use  the  word  "  poison  "  in  its  broadest  sense. 

^  In  greater  or  less  quantity,  in  various  stages  of  development 
and  of  variable  potentiality. 


longer  cope  with  the  enemy  and  capitulates — a 
victim.  This  ready  susceptibility  of  the  system 
ma}-  follow  some  marked  change  in  the  subject 
or  his  surroundings,  e.g.,  becoming  chilled  from 
facing  an  east  wind,  or  the  conditions  may  not 
attract  attention. 

With  the  entrance  into  the  system  of  this  ex- 
citing cause  there  usually  arises  in  some  portion 
of  the  lungs,  and  possibly  in  some  other  organs,'^ 
an  irritation  which  attracts  an  increased  blood 
supply  to  the  part  and  causes  the  exudation  into 
the  alveoli  and  connective  tissue  of  certain  con- 
stituents of  the  blood.  The  entrance  of  these 
germs  into  the  system  is  not  always  and  of  neces- 
sity followed  by  an  attack  of  the  disease.  It  has 
been  shown  that  when  certain  microorganisms 
enter  the  systemic  circulation  they  are  immedi- 
diately  surrounded  and  destroyed-'  and  the  debris  • 
is  quickly  extruded  from  the  economy  by  the  ex- 
cretory- organs  It  is  probable  that  this  destruc- 
tive digestion  is  favored  by  certain  conditions  of 
both  the  leucocytes  and  disease  germs.  ■° 

\'arious  living  vegetable  formations  are  found 
in  the  exudation  which  fills  the  alveoli,  in  the 
secretions  from  the  bronchial  mucous  membrane, 
in  the  substance  of  the  inflamed  tissues  and  in 
other  parts  of  the  body.  That  these  organisms, 
although  microscopic  in  size,  have  a  verj'  definite 
and  intimate  relationship  to  the  pneumonic  pro- 
cess is  certain,  and  by  a  majority  of  pathologists'' 
they  are  recognized  as  the  causa  vera  of  the  dis- 
ease, whilst  others  consider  them  only  the  scaven- 
gers of  the  malady,  and  yet  another  small  con- 
tingent'" think  their  presence  accidental  and  in 
no  wise  essential. 


=  3  Koch.  Imp.  Bd.  Health  Rpt.,  1S81  :  Eberth,  Arch,  f  k.  Med., 
Bd.  xxviii ;  Smith,  N,  Y.  Med.  Rec,  May  14,  1SS7,  p.  543;  Levden. 
Deutsche  nied,  Woch.,  April  4,  1883:  Frjenkel,  Ibid,  Nov,  13, "1886; 
Pollock,  Lancet.  N.  Y..  1883,  Vol.  ii.  p.  loi  ;  Juergensen.  Berliner 
k,  Wochenschr.,  1S84,  S.  270;  Pushkareff,  Ejenedelnais  Klin.  Gaz., 
April  21,  1SS5. 

-J  By  a  process  of  digestion. 

"5  For  further  information  see  Metschnikoff.  Virchow's  Arch,, 
18S4,  Bd,  xcvi,  S,  177.  and  Bd.  xcvii.  S,  502 :  Morris,  N,  Y,  Med.  Rec, 
June  4,  1SS7,  p.  629, 

^  Marriner,  Lancet,  18S2,  Vol,  ii,  p,  237  ;  Geike.  Trans,  Int,  Med. 
Cong.,  Wash,,  1887  ;  Friinkel,  Berliner  k,  Wochenschr.,  1S84,  S.  271; 
Bonci,  Lancet.  1S87,  Vol.  ii.  p.  sii  ;  Moore.  N.  Y.  Med.  Rec.  Sept.  10, 
1887.  p.  314:  Leyden.  Deutsche  med.  Wochenschr..  April  4.  1883; 
Smith.  N.  Y.  Med.  Rec,  May  14,  1SS7.  p.  543 ;  Jones.  Jour.  Am.  Med 
Ass'n.  July  31.  1886.  p.  114:  Koch.  op.  cit.rPollock.  Lancet.  N.  Y., 

1883,  Vol.  ii.  p.  101  :  Didima,  N.  Y.  Med.  Rec.  Sept.  10.  1887,  p.  294; 
Friedlander,  Fortschritte  der  Med.;  S^e.  L"l'nion  Med..  Nov.  29. 
1884;  Lester.  Trans.  Int.  Med.  Cong..  Wash..  18S7;  Pushkareff.  op. 
cit.;  Shakespeare.  Jour.  .\m.  Med.  Assn.  .\pr.  50.  1SS7.  p.  47S ;  Sen- 
ger.  Arch.  \.  Exp.  Path..  18S6,  S.  519;  Juergensen.  Berliner  klin. 
Wochenschr..  1SS4.  S.  270;  Smith.  Brit.  Med.  Jour..  July  1.8S3 ;  Gar- 
land. Pleurisy  and  Pneumonia  1S88;  Spiner  and  Strieker.  ^Tuber- 
culosis, etc.  Wien.  1S83 ;  Klebs.  .\rch.  i.  Exp.  Path..  Bd.  iv.  S.  420  ; 
Kiihn,  Arch,  f  k.  Med..  18S7  ;  GriflRn  and  Cambria.  Giornal  Int.  d. 
Scien.  Med.,  iv.  5-6;  Talamon,  Bull,  de  la  Soc.  de  r.\nat..  Nov.  30, 
1883  ;  Nauwerck.  quoted  bv  Juergensen,  op.  cit.;  Netter.  .\rch.  G^n. 
MM.,  Juillet,  iS,8S;  Koch.' Centfalbl.  f  Chir..  1S87;  Formad,  Jour, 
Am,  Med.  Ass'n,  Apr,  26.  18S4.  p.  454  ;  Frobenius.  Berlin,  K,  Wochen- 
schr,, 18S4,  S,  16;  Whittaker.  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Ass'n.  May  15,  18S6,  p, 
538  :  Brenda,  Berliner  k,  Wochenschr,.  1884.  S,  221  ;  Jacob,  Lancet, 

1884,  Vol,  i,  p.  758:  Scott,  N,  Y,  Med,  Rec,  Sept,  10,  1S87.  p,  294; 
Bermann.  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Ass'n.  Aug.  14,  1886,  p.  1S5 ;  Afanasieff, 
Lancet.  1887,  Vol.  ii.  p.  1131  ;  Garr^.  N.  Y.  Med.  Rec.  Dec.  17.  1887, 
p.  764  ;  Perret.  Lyon  M^d.,  1887  ;  Weichselbaum.  Edinb.  Med.  Jour., 
1887;  Welch.  Tour.  Am.  Med.  .^ss'n.  1S8S;  Semmola.  Trans.  Int. 
Med.  Cong.  Wash..  1S87  ;  Thaon.  Rev.  des  Mai.  de  I'Enf.  Feb.,  1886  ; 
Lebashoff.  Lancet.  1886,  Vol.  i  ;  Aufrccht.  Deutsche  Med.  Zeit.,  Jan. 
8.  1885 ;  Prudden.  N.  Y.  Med.  Rec,  Mar.  7.  1S65.  p.  273  ;  Emmerich, 
Sanitary-  News,  Nov,  12,  1S87  ;  et,  al, 

-7  King,  Jour,  Am.  Med.  Ass'n,  Aug.  14,  1S86,  p,  1S5 ;  Claxton^ 
Phila.  Med.  Times,  June  17,  1882;  Steinberg,  Am,  Jour,  Med.  Scr,^ 


l62 


THE  STUDY  OF  PNEUMONIC  FEVER. 


[August  3, 


Of  these  various  organisms  the  one  simultane- 
ously discovered  bj'  Talamon  and  Friedlander, 
and  known  by  the  name  of  the  pneumococcus, 
has  attracted  the  most  attention.  It  is  an  ellipti- 
cal micrococcus,  in  length  three  times  its  thick- 
ness, found  singly,  in  chains,  spread  out  in  a  film 
or  grouped  in  masses.  It  is  surrounded  by  a  cap- 
sule which  does  not  stain-'  readilj%  and  which  dis- 
appears during  cultivation,  but  reappears  again 
when  inoculated  in  an  animal.  It  grows  readily 
on  gelatine  at  ordinarj-  temperatures  without 
liquefying  the  gelatine.  When  the  inoculations 
in  the  gelatine  have  been  made  by  a  needle  and 
to  a  considerable  depth  the  resulting  growth  as- 
sumes a  nail-shape,  with  an  elevated  and  spread- 
ing head. 

Originally  Friedlander  claimed  that  the  pecu- 
liar mucinous  capsule  was  the  distinctive  portion 
of  the  organism,  but  this  has  been  denied  by  oth- 
ers, who  contend  that  the  encapsulated  appearance 
witnessed  by  Friedlander  was  due  to  his  method 
of  preparation.  Talamon  made  no  mention  of  it 
in  his  original  paper,  and  Friedlander  himself, 
before  his  death,  acknowledged  that  the  capsule 
was  not  an  important  part. 

Repeated  cultivation  changes  its  form  so  that  it 
resembles  -a  bacillus.  Its  vitality  is  destroyed  bj* 
a  temperature  of  136.4°  F.='  It  will  not  grow  in 
a  medium  impregnated  with  the  bacillus  fluores- 
cens  putridus  or  its  products,  but  the  reverse  does 
not  hold  good.'' 

Thej-  are  most  abundant  in  the  exudation  mat- 
ter filling  the  alveoli  and  in  the  bronchial  secre- 
cretions,  but  may  also  be  found  in  the  interstitial 
tissue,  lymphatics,  pleura,  brain,  kidneys  and 
other  organs. ■■' 

Other  microorganisms  ma}-,  because  of  their 
near  resemblance,  be  mistaken  for  the  pneumococ- 
cus. This  is  true  of  the  micrococcus  of  erysipe- 
las,'"' the  bacillus  of  whooping-cough,'^  the  micro- 
coccus of  cerebrospinal  meningitis,''  and  one  of 
the  micrococci  usually  found  in  the  buccal  cavitj-. 


July,  1S85,  p.  106;  SalWoli.  Arch   le  Scienze  Med..  1SS4,  Vol.  viii,  p. 
127;  Purjesz.  Wiener  med.  Wocheiischr.,  i.';S4.  S.  43. 

^  Staining  fluid  :  .\kohoI.  50 :  distilled  water.  100 :  acetic 
acid,  10;  sol.  gentian  violet,  q.s.  Immerse  the  specimen  for  24 
hours.  Bleach  in  solution  of  acetic  acid — o.  i  per  cent. — for  one  or 
two  minutes.  Dehydrate  with  alcohol  and  clear  up  with  oil  of 
cloves. 

For  further  information  consult  Hueppe.  Die  Formen  der  Bak- 
terien,  Wiesbaden,  1886:  DeBarry,  Bacteria.  N.  v.,  1SS7 ;  Crook- 
shank.  Bacteriologv.  N.  Y.,  1887;  Satterthwaite.  Bacteriolog\-,  De- 
troit. 1S87;  Frankel.  Bakterienk.,  Berlin.  1SS7. 

^  The  degree  of  heat  required  to  kill  the  germs  of  some  other 
diseases  is  as  follows  : 

Cholera  bacillus  of  Koch 125.6°  F. 

Anthrax  bacillus 129.2   " 

Streptococcus  erysipelas 129.2  " 

Typlioid  bacillus 132. S  " 

Streptococcus  pyogenes  aureus   ....    136.4  " 

Micrococcus  Pasteurii 140.0  " 

Tubercle  bacillus 212.0  " 

3oCarr6.  N.  V.  Med.  Rec  .  Dec.  17,  1887,  p.  764, 
3'  Klein.  Microorganisms  and  Disease,  London,  1884;  Salvioli, 
Natura  infettiva  allu  pulnionite  croupale,  1SS4. 

3-^I,eyden.  Deutsche  mcd.  Wochenschr..  April  4.  1883. 
33  Afariasiefl".  lancet,  1S87.  Vol.  ii.  p.  it^i. 
3*  Smith,  N  V.  Med.  Rec.  .Mav  14.  1887^5.  543. 
'S  Pa.steur,   Compt     Rend     Acad,   de  Sci.,    iSSl.  T.  xcii,  p.  159 ; 
Klein,  Microorganisms  and  Disease.  London,   1SS5:   Claxton,  op. 
cit.;  Frankel.  Berliner   klin.  Wochenschr.,  (SS4.  S.  271  :  Sterntjerg. 
Am.  Jour.  Med.  Sci..  July.  1885.  p.  106;  Salvioli,  op.  cit. 


The  micrococcus  of  Friedlander"  and  Talamon"' 
through  a  number  of  different  kinds  of  animals? 
has  been  isolated  by  repeated  cultivations  and  vari- 
ous animals,  such  as  dogs,  mice,  rabbits,  etc.,  have 
been  inoculated  with  the  pure  cultures,  with  the 
result  of  inducing  a  pneumonic  inflammation 
which  is  regarded  as  being  that  of  veritable  pneu- 
monic fever/'  and  identical  with  that  caused  by 
inoculating  pneumonic  sputum  and  exudation 
matter.  Whether  these  toxic  eflects  are  due  to 
the  direct  action  of  the  microorganisms  or  to  the 
noxious  and  decomposed  elements — ptomaines — 
which  they  produce  is,  as  yet,  not  certainly 
known. ^' 

Other  microorganisms  are  found  in  the  inflam- 
ed tissues  of  pneumonic  fever,  and  some  of 
these  have  been  presumed  to  be  the  cause  by  their 
discoveries.  Thus  so  long  ago  as  1877  Klebs'" 
described  a  microbe — the  monas  pulmonale — 
which  he  considered  the  essential  element  in  the 
causation  of  the  disease,  and  his  observations 
were  later  confirmed    by    Eberth*'   and    Koch.'" 

Frankel"  and  Talamon"  describe  a  microbe 
which  is  lanceolate,  with  a  capsule  which  disap- 
pears b}'  cultivation,  and  which  requires  for  its 
development  a  temperature  somewhat  above  that 
of  ordinary  rooms.  It  is  not  certain  that  the 
microbes  described  by  Friedlander,  Frankel  and 
Talamon  are  distinct  organisms. 

Microorganisms  peculiar  to  other  diseases  may 
be  found,  incidentally,  in  cases  of  pneumonic 
fever. '' 

These  facts  vers-  naturally  lead  up  to  the  ques- 
tion of  the  contagiousness  of  pneumonic  fever. 
That  there  is  a  contagious  element  in  the  causa- 
tion of  this  disease  has  been  afiirmed  for  a  long 
time,  although  the  fact  has  not  been  demonstrated. 

If  the  occurrence  of  multiple  cases  amongst 
people  who  commingle  together  can  be  accepted 
as  proof  positive  of  contagion,  it  would  be  easy 
and  quite  convenient  to  answer  this  question  in 
the  affirmative.  Under  such  circumstances,  how- 
ever, it  has  not  yet  been  proven  that  the  patients 
have  not  been  exposed  to  a  common  cause,  as 
owing  to  the  universal  presence  of  the  disease,  is 
most  probable.  To  be  sure  there  are  numerous 
instances  on  record  where,  after  assiduous  attend- 
ance upon  pneumonic  patients,  the  nurse  has 
been  attacked  by  the  same  disease. 

Blythe''  reports  two  such  examples  :  "A  farmer 
at  Bow,   North  Devon,  was   affected  with  acute 


3'  Op.  cit. 

3?  Op.  cit. 

38  Whittakcr,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  .•Vssn.  May  15.  1SS6,  p.  53S ;  et.  al. 

^)  For  further  infonuation  consult  Semmola.  Jour.  .\m.  Mcd. 
Ass'n,  Oct.  3.  1S87  ;  Burdon-Sanderson,  Brit.  Med.  Jour..  July  14. 
1877 ;  London  Lancet,  1SS7,  Vol.  ii.  p.  927 ;  Sternberg,  Phila.  Mcd. 
Times,  Vol.  .\ii,  p.  386;  Shakespeare,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Ass'n,  April 
30,  1S87,  p.  478. 

'»  Arch   f.  Expmt.  Path.,  18J7. 

"  Arch,  f  k     Med..  Bd.  xxvlii. 

*=Op.cit         ':Op  cit.        «  Op.  cit. 

*5  See  Smith.  Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  July.  I!».S3 ;  Spina  and  Strieker. 
Tuberculose.  Wien,  1883  ;  ShaVespeare,  Jour.  .\ra.  Med.  Ass'n.  .\pr. 
30,  1887.  P.47S. 

4"  London  Lancet,  1875. 


1889.] 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


163 


pneumonia,  and  was  nursed  during  his  illness  by 
his  niece.  His  niece  became  affected  bj'  the  same 
disease  and  carried  it  to  her  husband.  In  another 
case,  an  old  man,  affected  with  pneumonia,  re- 
posed on  an  affectionate  relative's  breast  during  a 
great  part  of  his  fatal  illness.  The  relative  was 
verj'  shorth'  affected  by  the  same  ailment." 

Wj'man'"  relates  the  historj'  of  a  woman  who 
died  from  pneumonic  fever  contracted  whilst  nurs- 
ing her  9-year-old  son  who  was  ill  with  the  same 
disease. 

Daly*-  cites  the  case  of  a  man  who  nursed  his 
wife  during  a  fatal  attack  of  pneumonic  fever, 
and  himself  succumbed  to  the  same  malady  a 
week  later. 

Coulthard"  reports  the  case  of  a  large  fleshy 
woman  of  73  j-ears,  who  died  from  pneumonia 
fever  after  four  days'  illness.  Two  days  after  her 
death  her  husband,  of  the  same  age,  was  also 
taken  with  the  same  disease  and  also  died  in  four 
days.     In  both  the  right  side  was  affected. 

To  these  I  might  add  several  cases  coming 
under  m^-  immediate  observation,  but  will  give 
only  one:  A  gentleman,  set.  69,  whom  I  had 
previously  treated  three  times  for  pneumonic  fever, 
died  in  his  fourth  attack.  His  wife,  a  large  fleshy 
woman,  aet,  79,  who  nursed  him,  also  took  the 
disease  and  died.  They  expired  within  forty 
minutes  of  each  other — he  on  the  ninth,  and  she 
on  the  fifth  daj-  of  illness.  The  husband  seemed 
in  a  fair  waj-  of  recovering  until  he  was  informed 
that  his  wife  would  probably  die,  after  which  his 
courage  and  desire  for  life  forsook  him  and  he 
died  forty  minutes  before  her.'" 

In  discussing  this  subject  the  limit  to  the  mean- 
ing to  be  attached  to  the  term  contagion  should 
be  clearh'  understood.  For  a  plausible  explana- 
tion of  the  cases  above  detailed,  we  must  ac- 
knowledge that  the}'  did  not  arise  from  accidental 
or  common  causes,  but  that  there  were  present 
influences  which  acted  upon  the  pneumonic 
poison  in  such  a  manner  as  to  render  it  especially 
abundant  or  virulent,  or  that  some  local  influences 
caused  the  patients  to  be  pecularly  susceptible  to 
the  morbid  agent,  or  a  combination  of  both. 
Now  if  we  employ  the  term  contagion  in  its 
broad  and  original  sense  these  cases  would  all  be 
contagious,  but  if  we  limit  our  meaning  of  the 
word,  as  is  now  usual,  to  infection  by  a  materies 
morbi  which  has  been  first  passed  through  and 
elaborated  in  the  system  of  some  other  patient 
laboring  under  the  same  malady,  the  conclusion 


that  pneumonic  fever  is  a  contagious  disease  is 
open  to  so  much  doubt  that  we  must  await 
further  and  more  conclusive  evidence  before  it 
can  be  accepted. 


MEDICAL   PROGRESS. 


■»7  Boston.  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour..  Dec.  15,  1881,  p.  569. 

45  Op.  cit.,  p.  824. 

49  Cincinnati  Lancet  and  Clinic,  April  14,  1S83,  p.  353. 

5^  For  further  information  consult  Gairdner,  London  Lancet, 
1887,  Vol.  ii,  p.  247:  Smith.  N.  V.  Med.  Rec.  Feb.  21.  1885,  p.  208; 
Neal,  London  Med.  Rec.  Jan.  15,  i5S2,  p.  14;  Martin,  Trans.  Acad. 
Med,,  ireland.  Vol.  iv,  1S86:  Chomel.  Pneumonic,  1841  ;  S^e,  Cin. 
Lancet  and  Clinic.  Oct.  28,  1882.  p.  421  :  Kiihn,  Arch.  f.  klin.  Med., 
Bd,  xxi.  Heft  4  ;  Rosse.  Cruise  of  the  Corwiu,  Washington,  1883; 
Sturges.  Nat.  Hist,  of  Pneumonia,  London.  1876:  Ozanam.  Hist. 
M^.  des  Mai.  Epidem,,  Paris,  1817,  T.  iv,  p.  76  ;  Hecker,  Epidemics 
of  the  Middle  Ages,  London,  1844.  p.  20  ;  Brvson,  London  Lancet,' 
N.  v.,  1864,  Vol.  I,  p.  198  ;  CuUen.  Prac.  Phys.',  Phila.,  1792,  Vol.  i,  p. 
182 ;  Juergensen,  Ziemssen's  Handb.,  Bd.  v,  S,  56, 


On  the  Influence  of  Aniline  and  of  the 
toluidines  on  the  respiratory  capacity  of 
THE  Blood,  and  on  the  Temperature. — In  an 
article  in  C.  R.  Soc.  de  Biologic,  ^zn.  5,  1889,  p.  10, 
E.  Wertheimer  and  E.  Meyer  publish  the  re- 
sults of  experiments  which  show  that  chloride  of 
aniline  and  of  toluidine  injected  into  the  veins  of  a 
dog  (30  centigr.  per  kilo,  animal)  cause  within  a 
few  minutes  an  abundant  transformation  of  haem- 
oglobin into  methaemoglobin  (proven  spectroscop- 
ically).  Also  in  vitro  methaemoglobin  originates 
very  rapidh-  in  the  blood  after  introducing  aniline 
or  toluidine.  These  substances  produce  in  the  dog 
a  moderate  decrease  of  carbonic  acid  in  the  blood 
and  considerable  decrease  of  oxj'gen.  The  latter 
is  for  aniline  (7.3  instead  of  23.1  vol.  per  cent.), 
and  for  metatoluidine  (6.8  instead  of  20.4  per 
cent,  o),  much  more  considerable  than  for  para- 
toluidine  (13.5  instead  of  23.1  per  cent,  o),  or  for 
orthotoluidine  (15.  i  instead  of  24.2  per  cent.  o). 
Also  the  decrease  of  temperature  effected  is  much 
greater  for  the  two  former  substances  (from  39° 
down  to  32°  and  30°  within  from  five  to  six  hours) 
than  for  para-  and  orthotoluidine  (from  39°  down 
to  37°  or  36°). 

The  authors  mention  also  the  experiments  of 
Jaffe  and  Hilger  (Zeitsch.  f.  Physiol.  Cliemie, 
1888),  which  showed  a  strong  temperature  lower- 
ing effect  in  metacetotoluidine,  whilst  para-  and 
orthoacetotoluidine  do  not  influence  the  tempera- 
ture.— -Centralblatl  fill-  Physiologic,  Yio.   3,  1889. 

On  the  Treatment  of  Hydrocele. — A.  E. 
Hind,  F.R.C.S,,  in  the  La>icct  s&ys  :  The  treat- 
ment of  hydrocele  of  the  testis  by  injection  of 
solution  of  perchloride  of  mercurj'  was  discussed, 
I  believe,  in  the  medical  journals  some  j'ears  ago, 
but  has  not  yet  received  the  attention  it  deserves. 
In  my  hands  it  has  always  given  complete  satis- 
faction, but  mj-  cases  have  only  been  a  limited 
number.  I  use  a  solution  three  times  the  strength 
of  liquor  hydrag.  perchlor.,  and  first  draw  off  the 
hj-drocele  fluid  and  then  wash  out  the  cavit5' 
with  the  perchloride  solution  and  draw  off  any 
remaining  fluid.  The  last  case  on  which  I  oper- 
ated was  an  old  double  hj-drocele  with  thick 
walls.  The  result  was  quite  satisfactorj-.  The 
injection  does  not  cause  pain,  and  is  not  followed 
by  inflammation.  In  these  respects  it  is  superior 
to  iodine.  Its  action  depends  on  its  power  of 
forming  an  insoluble  albuminate  of  mercury,  by 
which  the  walls  of  the  cav'it}'  are  glued  together. 


164 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


[August 


As  far  as  1113'  experience  goes,  there  is  no  danger 
of  mercurial  poisoning.  The  albuminate  is 
fairly  insoluble,  and  a  large  amount  of  mercury 
is  not  required.  I  have  tried  this  treatment  with 
success  in  a  case  of  infantile  hydrocele,  after  tap- 
ping had  failed.  Iodine  causes  pain  when  used, 
and  often  much  pain  afterwards  by  setting  up 
more  inflammation  than  is  required  to  cure. 
Iodine  also  is  not  always  efficacious,  and  ma}'  be 
followed  by  abscess.  I  believe  perchloride  is 
sure  in  its  action,  and  its  use  does  not  necessitate 
rest  in  bed  afterwards.  I  should  like  to  know  if 
the  experience  of  others  who  may  have  used  it 
coincides  with  mine.  Have  any  ill  results  been 
known  to  follow  ?  Has  it  ever  been  known  to 
fail  ?  What  is  the  weakest  solution  that  is  effec- 
tual ? 

Ox  THE  Treatment  of  Variola  and  of  Va- 
rioloid WITH  Cocaine. — Dr.  Ory  reports  in  the 
Rev.  gen.  declin.  et  de  Thtr.,  No.  9,  that  in  a  case 
of  severe  confluent  variola  improvement  ensued 
and  the  eruption  began  to  disappear  iramediatelj' 
after  the  patient  had  taken  more  than  ten  pills  of: 
0.002  gr.  of  cocaine  each  in  one  night.  After  a  ^ 
few  days  10  drops  of  a  5  per  cent,  solution  of  co- 1 
caine  muriate  was  given  four  times  a  day,  and  the 
patient  was  well  inside  of  ten  days.  In  another 
case  a  cure  of  varioloid  was  efiected  under  the 
cocaine  treatment  in  five  days  after  the  appearance 
of  the  pustules.  A  third  case  of  acute  haemor- 
rhagic  varioloid  got  well  without  scars  under  the 
cocaine  treatment  within  five  days.  Also  in  two 
children  (8  drops  of  a  i  per  cent,  solution  each 
four  times  a  day  1  a  cure  of  varioloid  ensued  under 
the  same  therapy  in  five  and  six  days.  As  the 
blisters  dried  up  immediately  after  the  use  of  co- 
caine in  all  cases  it  could  not  be  determined  with 
certaintj'  whether,  in  one  case  or  another,  the 
disease  was  not  variola.  Cocaine  neutralizing 
the  variola  virus  in  the  infected  organism  so  rap- 
idly', Orj'  is  of  the  opinion  that  it  is  capable  also 
of  preventing  its  development  in  the  health}'  or- 
ganism, and  advises  its  use  as  a  preventive  for 
those  surrounding  variola  patients. —  Wiener  Med- 
icinische  Wochenschrift,  No.  22,  1889. 

The  Diagnosis  of  Pancreatic  Disease. — 
From  a  careful  examination  of  a  case  which  was 
under  Gerhardt's  care  at  the  Berlin  Charite  von 
Ackeren  endeavors  to  assign  a  certain  diagno.stic 
importance  to  the  presence  of  undecomposed 
carbo-hydrates  in  the  urine  of  cases  suffering  from 
disease  of  the  pancreas.  The  patient  was  a  man 
49  years  of  age,  admitted  suffering  from  vomiting, 
constipation  and  emaciation.  To  the  right  of  the 
umbilicus  there  was  palpable  a  painful  irregular 
tumor  which  moved  to  the  right  when  the  stom- 
ach was  full.  The  emaciation  progressed, although 
the  size  of  the  tumor  scarcely  increased  ;  cedema 
of  the  legs  and  ultimately  ascites  and  hydrothorax 


set  in,  and  he  died  five  months  after  admission. 
At  the  necropsj-  there  was  found  in  the  p^-loric 
region  an  ulcerated  carcinoma  with  secondary 
growths  in  the  retro-peritoneal  glands.  Two 
such  nodes  were  present  in  the  pancreas — one  in 
the  tail  and  a  larger  one  in  the  head  of  the  gland. 
Two  or  three  weeks  before  death  the  urine,  which 
had  hitherto  been  normal,  increased  in  quantity, 
notwithstanding  the  oedema,  and  the  specific 
gravitj'  went  up  to  1028  and  1030.  Fehling's 
solution  showed  reduction  only  some  time  after 
heating,  while  the  nitrate  of  bismuth  solution 
turned  black  after  some  minutes'  boiling.  Polar- 
ized light  was  rotated  to  the  right,  and  the  fer- 
mentation test  gave  a  positive  result.  The  appli- 
cation of  other  tests  showed  these  reactions  as 
due  to  the  presence  of  maltose  and  a  closely  allied 
carbohydrate.  Indican  was  present  in  abundance, 
and  there  was  no  biliary  pigment.  The  motions, 
although  repeatedlj'  examined,  never  showed  any 
fat,  but,  on  the  other  hand,  there  were  numerous 
striped  muscular  fibres.  As  these  symptoms  were 
added  to  those  of  cancer  of  the  stomach  only  two 
or  three  weeks  before  death,  they  probably  coincid- 
ed with  the  occurrence  of  secondarj'  growths  in  the 
pancreas:  The  presence  of  striped  muscular 
fibres  in  the  fseces  was  of  great  importance,  as 
the}'  have  been  found  in  nearly  all  those  cases, 
although  here,  as  shown  by  the  constipation 
which  existed,  they  could  not  be  looked  upon  as 
due  to  a  rapid  passage  through  the  intestine. 
Both  this  symptom  and  the  absence  of  indican 
from  the  urine  have  been  attributed  to  the  failure 
of  tn'psin.  In  a  case  recorded  by  Gerhardt,  where 
the  enlarged  head  of  the  pancreas  had  led  to  in- 
testinal obstruction,  indican  was  absent,  and  that 
observer  sought  to  invest  it  with  some  diasnostic 
significance  ;  but  it  may  be  explained  by  albu- 
minous matter  not  entering  the  intestine,  as  it 
has  been  shown  that  indican  disappears  entirely 
by  the  third  day  in  cases  of  inanition.  In  this 
case  it  was  present  in  abundance.  With  regard 
to  the  presence  of  fat  in  the  fceces,  F.  Miiller  has 
shown  that  when  this  occurs  the  case  is  always 
complicated  by  other  conditions,  especially  jaun- 
dice. Here  no  bilian,-  pigment  appeared  in  the 
urine,  nor  was  there  any  fat  in  the  motions.  Ac- 
cording to  V.  Mering,  the  pancreas  possesses  the 
most  powerful  diastatic  ferment ;  and  it  is  proba- 
ble that  it  is  the  pancreatic  secretion  alone  which 
converts  the  maltose,  derived  from  the  carbohy- 
drates of  the  food,  into  grape  sugar.  As  carbo- 
hydrates do  not  appear  in  the  motions,  the  only 
symptom  pointing  to  disturbance  of  this  pro- 
cess is  the  excretion  of  sugar  in  the  urine,  and 
in  this  connection  it  is  interesting  to  recall  the 
fact,  long  ago  observed  by  Frerichs,  that  in  dia- 
betes mellitus  the  pancreas  is  frequently  found 
much  atrophied.  {Berlin,  klin.  Wochenschrift, 
No.  14,  1S89.) — The  Praetitioner,  ]un&,  1889. 


1889.]  EDITORIAL.  165 

I 
,  ,     r   1      4  -^"^  1/    1'     1  .  •     •        cal   Society    and   to   American   gynecology    and 

Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association  dentistry. 

PUBLISHED  WEEKLY.  .^^.^  Americans  are  certainly  verj-  much  inter- 

suBscR.PT.oN  PRICE.  INCLUDING  POSTAGE.  ^g^^^  -^^  ^^^  British  Gvnecological  Society,  for  it 

Per  Annum.  IN  Advance $5.00  -  '^ 

Single  COPIES 10  cents.  has  ever  shown  since  its  foundation  an  amount  of 

subscription  may  begin  at  any  time.    The  safest  mode  of  retnit-    g^tgrprise  that  is  really  QUitC  American  !       An  OUt- 
tance  is  by  bank  check  or  postal  money  order,  drawn  to  the  order  ^  -  ^  ^ 

of  The  JorRNAL.  When  neither  is  accessible,  remittances  may  be  grOWth  of  the  Obstetrical  Society  of  LondoH,  it 
made  at  the  risk  of  the  publishers,  by  forwarding  in  Registered  ^^^  j^  beginning  in  l8Ss,  sinCe  when  the  acces- 
letters.  j  00^' 

Address  sions  to  its  membership haye  been  extremely  rapid, 

Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association,    I  .^^j^jjg  ^j^g  character  of  its  work  has  been  the  very 

No.  6S  Wabash  .\ve.,  i  t^       1       ^>.i  •!.->■•  ,     ^ 

Chicago,  Illinois,   best.     By  the  Obstetrical  Society  It  was  regarded, 

AU  members  of  the  Association  should  send  their  Annual  Dues    ^t  firSt,  aS  simply  a  little  rabble  of  fanaticS  blindly 
to  the  TVioiMrfr,  Richard  J.  Dunglison,  M.D.,  Lock  Box  1274,  Phila  .  ,  '.     ,        ,         „,    .  ,„, 

deiphia.  Pa.  running  after  their  leader,  Tait.     Three  years  ago 

I              7                              I               II  an  American  in  London  was  informed,  by  one  of 

London  Office,  57  and  59  Ludgate  Hill. 
. . the  most  prominent  obstetricians  of  England,  that 

SATURDAY,  AUGUST  3,  1889.  he  could  not  possibly  promote  his  interests  either  in 

=^====^^^^^=^=^==^=   England  or  in  America  by  joining  such  a  society  as 

AMERICAN  GYNECOLOGY.  this  one.  To-day  the  British  Gynecological  Society 

T/ie  Provincial  Medical  Jouryial  of  England,  in  ^  has  a  large  number  of  members  in  this  country 
an  editorial  relating  to  the  British  Gynecological  who  take  a  yery  cordial  interest  in  the  work  being 
Society,  paj'S  a  verj-  high  and  well  deser\-ed  com-  done  by  the  Society,  many  of  whose  home  mem- 
pliment  to  the  Society  in  question,  and  incident-  bers,  such  as  Tait,  Bantock  and  Barnes,  are  well 
allj'  to  American  gynecology  and  dentistry.  "We  ;  known  by  us  not  only  from  their  published  works, 
write  with  regret,"  says  the  editor,  "that  the  1  but  from  yisits  made  us.  We  are  little  concerned 
Americans  are  ahead  of  us  in  dentistrj*  and  in  in  the  rivalrj'  between  Sir  Spencer  Wells  and  Mr. 
gynecolog}-.  The  reason  is  that  gj'necolog\-  was  Tait.  Even  if  it  be  true  that  Tait's  eminence 
separated  from  obstetrics,  and  its  studj-  put  on  a  made  easj-  the  establishment  of  a  new  society  in 
proper  basis.  Excellent  handbooks,  as  those  of  1  which  Americans  at  once  took  a  great  interest,  we 
Thompson,  Munde,  Goodell,  have  been  published  find  no  evidence  of  weak  idolatry  in  the  members, 
and  are  to  be  found  in  every  practitioner's  library  The  Obstetrical  Society  decries  its  rival  "  because 
in  the  States.  The  Americans  took  up  the  study  |  its  members  remove  too  many  ovaries."  After 
with  all  the  energy  of  a  young  people,  and  we  are  I  all,  each  one  will  have  to  decide  such  matters  for 
simply  following  in  their  wake,  and  attempting  to  himself. 

interest  general  practitioners  in  a  branch  of  prac-  We  admire  Wells  and  we  admire  Tait,  and  we 
tice  which  is  the  most  important  one  to  them,  do  not  believe  that  the  former  is  the  Obstetrical 
There  is  alwaj's  a  little  difficult}-  in  launching  out  Society',  or  the  latter  the  Gynecological  Society, 
a  new  society.  Even  in  the  practice  of  medicine  |  Each  has  had  a  rich  experience  which  we  who 
there  are  jealousies,  but  the  British  Gynecological  are  interested  in  operative  g\-necology  will  do  well 
Society  had  even  less  difficulty  than  was  antici-  to  carefully  study.  Meanwhile  we  find  that  the 
pated.  It  evidently  met  a  want  ;  hence  its  hun-  British  Gynecological  Society  is  doing  more  to 
dredsof  members;  hence  the  success  of  its  meetings  make  its  work  known  abroad  than  is  any  other 
and  its  transactions.     Opposition  and  competition  ^  special  society  in  England. 

are   excellent  things  ;  the}-  stimulate  to   action  ;  |  

and  the  best  thing  for  the   British  Gynecological  1 

Society  would  be  personal  antagonism,  as  we  feel  j  HEALTH  BOARDS  AND  PHTHISIS, 

sure  it  would  stir  up  those  who  are  interested  in  j  The  circular  recentlj'  issued  by  the  Health  De- 
it  to  make  it  a  still  greater  success."  partment  of  the  City  of  New  York,  in  relation  to 

The  Provincial  Medical  Journal  evidently  has  the  prevention  of  tubercular  consumption,  is  un- 
considerable  fighting  blood  in  its  veins  ;  but  if  doubtedl}-  founded  upon  the  most  advanced  lab- 
inclined  to  be  aggressive  it  is  certainly  just  and  orator}-  investigations  of  the  life  history  of  the 
candid,  both  in  regard  to  the  British  Gynecologi-   bacillus  which  is  supposed,  in  the  present  state  of 


1 66 


WITH  RIGHT  INTENT. 


[August  3, 


our  knowledge,  to  constitute  the  "  contagium 
vivum  "  of  this  disease:  but  it  is  hardly  char- 
acterized by  a  sufficient  degree  of  practical  ap- 
plicability to  warrant  the  hope  of  an  immediate 
abolition  of  infection.  Granting  the  postulate 
that  the  ' '  living  germs ' '  in  the  sputa  of  con- 
sumptives, expectorated  "on  the  street,  floors, 
carpets,  handkerchiefs,  etc.,"  may,  after  drj-ing, 
"float  in  the  air  as  dust,"  and  admitting  the 
germicidal  efficacj',  even  in  a  highlj-  albuminous 
medium,  of  mercuric  chloride,  it  is  still  difficult 
to  understand  how  the  prophylactic  directions  of 
the  circular  are  to  be  generally  carried  out.  In 
the  population  of  New  York  there  are  probably 
more  than  twenty  thousand  consumptive  people 
daily  frequenting  public  places,  and  expectorat- 
ing their  "enormous  numbers"  of  bacilli  on  the 
sidewalks,  in  cars  and  other  conveyances,  in  lec- 
ture rooms,  theatres,  hotels,  and  even  churches. 
The  parks  naturally  possess  a  peculiar  attraction 
for  them,  and  an  excursion-boat  commonly  bears 
more  than  its  statistically  normal  share  of  them. 
The  circular  wisely  ordains  that  such  persons 
should  not  be  permitted  to  spit  on  anything 
which  cannot  be  immediateh'  disinfected,  and 
adds  :  "The  spittle  of  persons  suspected  to  have 
consumption  should  be  caught  in  earthen  or  glass 
dishes  containing  the  following  solution  :  corro- 
sive sublimate  i  part,  water  1,000  parts."  But 
how  is  this  to  be  effected  ?  Shall  we  have  in  the 
future  City  of  Health  an  army  of  emissaries  from 
the  Department  closely  watching  the  footsteps  of 
each  "  suspicious  wayfarer,  and  thrusting  a  regu- 
lation glass  dish  under  his  nose  whenever  he 
coughs  ?  Or  will  there  be  a  special  bureau  of 
auscultation  and  percussion  to  verify  the  suspici- 
ous cases  and  isolate  them  in  an  aquarium  of 
bichloride  solution? 

Where  the  suspicious  stage  is  past,  and  the 
certainly  consumptive  patient  is  confined  to  the 
house,  it  is  prescribed  that  his  rooms  should  have 
"as  little  furniture  as  possible,"  and  that  "the 
use  of  carpets,  rugs,  etc.,  ought  always  to  be 
avoided."  The  abstract  advisability  of  depriv- 
ing a  mother  or  wife  whose  days  are  numbered, 
and  who  is  to  be  scientifically  considered  only  as 
a  focus  of  infection,  of  all  accustomed  comforts 
may  commend  itself  forcibly  to  the  strictly  med- 
ical mind,  but  the  strangely  .sentimental  pre- 
judices of  the  public  at  large  will,  we  fear,  pre- 
vent the  adoption  of   this  rule  by  perhaps  the 


majority  of  those  who  can  affiard  the  prescribed 
luxuries. 

The  recommendation  to  ' '  catch  the  bowel  dis- 
charges of  consumptive  patients  ' '  in  vessels  con- 
taining the  same  solution  advised  for  the  sputa  is 
not  likely  to  be  observed  among  the  poorer  and 
more  ignorant  classes,  whose  overcrowded  tene- 
ments enhance  the  proclivity  to  infection  ;  and  in 
view  of  the  common  carelessness  of  such  folk,  it 
may  be  questioned  if  the  domiciliary  storage  of 
corrosive  sublimate  may  not  present  .some  counter- 
acting disadvantages,  and  whether  it  be  better 
for  their  unkempt  offspring  to  be  poisoned  in  in- 
fancy or  to  die  of  phthisis  at  a  more  advanced  age. 

Other  rules  are  given,  touching  the  nursing  of 
children  by  mothers  suspected  of  consumption, 
the  washing  of  a  patient's  clothing,  the  marriage 
of  "suspected  "  persons,  and  divers  more  or  less 
relevant  minutiae  of  antisepsis,  the  theoretical 
propriety  of  which  must  be  apparent  to  the  mean- 
est capacity,  but  the  enforcement  of  which  is 
problematical.  For,  be  it  remembered,  this  circu- 
lar is  not  addressed  to  physicians,  who  alone  are 
competent  to  appreciate  the  importance  of  its  sug- 
gestions, and  who  may  usually  be  trusted  to  take 
intelligent  precautions  as  far  as  circumstances 
will  permit :  but  is  spread  broadcast  among  the 
populace,  who  are  neither  educated  to  accept 
scientific  conclusions  nor  likely  to  recognize  the 
existence  of  tuberculosis  until  it  has  reached  its 
final  stage. 


WITH    RIGHT   IXTEXT. 

With  a  politician  at  the  head  of  the  Health 
Department  of  New  York  City,  it  is  not  surpris- 
ing that  such  a  bulletin  should  emanate  from  such 
a  source.  That  in  its  application  it  is  impracti- 
cable, we  have  already  shown.  Indeed  it  is  easy 
to  assume  the  role  of  objective  and  even  of  destruc- 
tive criticism  when  difficult  problems  are  involved, 
and  to  demonstrate  the  errors  involved,  but  it  is 
another  thing  to  point  out  with  unerring  certainty 
the  better  plans  and  the  methods  to  success. 

While  criticising  its  methods.  The  Journal 
desires  to  emphasize  its  approval  of  the  purpose 
of  this  municipal  legislation.  Imperfect  as  its 
work  may  be  it  is  nevertheless  expressi\-e  of  the 
right  intent. 

A  great  fact  underlies  this  action  which  is  of 
great  importance  to  the  citizen  and  to  the  State. 


1889.] 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


167 


It  involves  this  fact,  that  municipalities  are 
charged  with  the  surv^eillance  of  the  health  of  its 
citizens.  If  so,  it  follows  that  when  by  any  means 
the  general  health  is  imperilled,  legislation 
should  come  to  its  rescue,  and  that  as  life  is  para- 
mount to  property,  by  so  much  the  more  should 
commercial  interests  and  personal  convenience 
yield  to  such  restrictions  as  may  be  needful  for 
life-protection.  In  emergencies  absolute  quaran- 
tine is  the  logical  sequence  of  such  legislation. 

This  brings  us  to  the  purpose  of  this  article. 
The  public  mind  is  becoming  more  and  more  en- 
lightened with  reference  to  the  nature  of  diseases. 
It  is  more  and  more  apparent  that  while  many 
affections  may  not  be  subject  to  control,  on  the 
other  hand  there  is  a  vast  amount  of  preventable 
disease,  and  the  conclusion  is  legitimate  that 
when  prevention  is  possible,  prevalence  is  evi- 
dence of  criminal  neglect.  Naturally  the  public 
turns  to  the  medical  profession  for  the  solution  of 
those  questions  in  which  human  health  is  in- 
volved. If  we  assume  the  responsibilities  inci- 
dent to  the  criticism  of  imperfect  methods,  we 
should  be  prepared  to  indicate  those  that  are 
better.  The  province  of  the  medical  profession 
at  the  present  hour  is  not  only  to  deal  with  those 
that  are  sick,  but  with  those  that  are  well.  And 
by  so  much  more  as  a  man  is  valuable  to  the 
State  in  health  than  in  disease  by  so  much  the 
State  is  interested  in  preventive  medicine.  It 
has  need,  then,  to  be  informed  as  to  which  are, 
and  which  are  not  preventable  diseases.  It  needs 
to  be  correctly  informed  as  to  what  may  be  done 
legitimatelj',  and  also  of  the  difficulties  which  lie 
in  the  way  of  controlling  contagious  diseases. 

The  answers  to  these  questions  involve  a  vast 
amount  of  painstaking  investigation  and  perhaps 
the  work  of  years.  But  only  by  such  investiga- 
tion and  by  such  patient  observations  can  these 
answers  be  reached.  Only  upon  knowledge  thus 
obtained  can  intelligent  and  satisfactory  legisla- 
tion be  based.  If  in  their  work  medical  men 
shall  come  to  correct  conclusions  the  honors  and 
the  benefits  which  shall  inure  to  such  labors  will 
be  beyond  measure.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  pre- 
mature conclusions  shall  be  involved  with  serious 
errors,  in  practical  application  these  errors  will 
surely  become  apparent,  and  in  proportion  to  their 
gravity  will  be  the  severity  of  criticism  which  the 
medical  profession  must  endure. 

The  question  involved  is  this  :  Can   the  profes- 


sion so  wisely  guide  an  intelligent  public  as  to 
assure  an  abiding  loyalty,  or  shall  it  fail  of  its 
true  mission,  and  provoke  infidelity  to  the  funda- 
mental facts  of  sanitary  science  ?  If  we  are  de- 
structive in  criticism,  let  us  be  also  constructive  of 
the  best  methods  of  promoting  the  public  health, 
and  let  the  necessities  for  correct  conclusions 
stimulate  men  that  are  equal  to  the  demand  to  at 
once  and  continuously  put  forth  the  needed 
effort. 


THE  RESIGNATION  OF  DR.  DE  WOLF. 

Chicago  has  sufitred  a  loss  by  the  resignation 
of  the  Commissioner  of  the  Health  Department, 
Dr.  Oscar  C.  De  Wolf  who,  through  his  official 
services  as  Health  Officer  for  the  past  thirteen 
3^ears,  has  contributed  so  much  to  the  well-being 
of  its  citizens,  and,  at  the  same  time,  has  gained 
for  himself  a  National  reputation  as  a  man  able 
to  successfully  grapple  with  all  the  difficulties  be- 
setting such  a  position,  political  and  sanitary. 
The  Sanitary  News,  editorially  referring  to  his 
resignation,  says:     "He  has  practicallj-  created 

the  Health  Department  of  this  city He 

has  demonstrated  fully  his  ability  to  preside  in 
this  capacity  by  his  efficient  ministration  in  a  field 
of  so  great  magnitude,  confronting  him  with  so 
many  and  so  great  difficulties.  Whatever  his 
future  labors  may  be,  his  gain  will  not  be  so  great 
as  the  city's  loss,  but  in  whatever  field  his  efforts 
may  be  directed,  we  trust  the  same  measure  of 
success  may  attend  him.  His  successor,  Dr. 
Wickersham,  will  find  a  well  organized  depart- 
ment, and  we  hope  his  labors  will  prove  efficient, 
and  receive  the  hearty  support  of  all  the  citizens. ' ' 

Dr.  De  Wolf  is  a  member  of  the  American 
Medical  Association,  having  joined  at  the  Chica- 
go meeting  in  1886. 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 
HOME. 

The  American  Dental  Associ.\tion  meets 
at  Saratoga  Springs,  commencing  August  6th, 
The  prospects  are  said  to  be  good  for  a  large  con- 
vention. 

The  Cincinnati  Free  Hospit.\l  for  Women 
has  been  organized  by  the  election  of  the  follow- 
ing officers  :  Board  of  Trustees,  Thos.  H.  Egan, 
President  ;  Dr.   H.   Longstreet  Hall,   Secretary  ; 


i68 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


[August  3, 


W.  H.  Cumayhan,  Esq.,  Treasurer;  Dr.  C.  L. 
Armstrong,  H.  M.  Rulison,  Rev.  M.C.  Lockwood. 
Staff,  Drs.  Charles  A.  L.  Reed,  Rufus  B.  Hall, 
Surgeons  ;  Charles  E.  Caldwell,  Pathologist ;  J. 
A.  Johnston  and  A.  I.  Carson,  Assistant  Sur- 
geons. A  large  and  influential  Board  of  Ladj' 
Managers  has  also  been  elected. 

Dr.  James  F.  Hartig.\n,  of  Washington,  an 
active  and  esteemed  member  of  the  Medical  Soci- 
ety of  the  District  of  Columbia  and  the  American 
Medical  Association  has  been  appointed  to  an 
Austrian  consulate. 

The  Act  Requiring  a  License  to  Prac- 
tice Medicine  Construed  and  Held  Con- 
stitutional'.— The  opinion  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  this  State,  by  Shope,  J.,  holding  that  in 
this  case  the  validity  of  the  statute  was  involved, 
and  the  appeal  was  properly  taken  to  the  Supreme 
Court,  that  this  proceeding  is  not  in  its  nature 
criminal,  being  punishable  by  fine,  and  does  not 
come  within  the  spirit  of  the  law  forbidding  ajD- 
peals  or  writs  of  error  by  the  people,  or  the  twice 
putting  in  jeopardy.  It  is  simply  a  civil  proceed- 
ing— an  action  of  debt  to  recover  a  penalty.  That 
the  subject  of  the  Act  is  sufficiently  set  forth  in 
its  title  ;  that  the  defendant  travelling  from  place 
to  place  with  a  band  of  music,  and  collecting  the 
people  together,  and  vending  remedies  and  nos- 
trums for  the  cure  of  disease,  etc.,  without  a 
license,  was  a  violation  of  the  section  under  con- 
sideration of  the  Medical  Practice  Act.  Although 
this  is  a  short  opinion,  there  are  several  important 
questions  passed  upon  by  the  court  of  last  resort. 
In  construing  the  law  relating  to  the  practice  in 
our  police  courts,  this  opinion  will  well  repay  a 
careful  examination  and  study.  This  opinion  is 
published  in  full  in  the  Chicago  Legal  N'eu's  of 
July  13. 

FacxjTLTY  CHANGES.^The  Faculty  of  the  Col- 
lege of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  of  Baltimore,  held 
a  meeting  recently  to  fill  the  vacancies  created  by 
the  deaths  of  Professors  John  S.  Lynch  and  Oscar 
J.  Coskery,  and  the  retirement  of  Professor  A.  B. 
Arnold,  who  has  removed  to  San  Francisco. 
Prof.  Thos.  S.  Latimer  was  transferred  to  the 
chair  of  principles  and  practice  of  medicine  and 
clinical  medicine ;  Prof.  Chas.  F.  Bevan  to  the 
chair  of  principles  and  practice  of  surgery  and 
clinical  surgerj' ;    Prof.  J.    W.  Chambers  to  the 


chair  of  operative  and  clinical  surgerj',  and  Prof. 
George  H.  Rohe  to  the  chair  of  obstetrics  and 
hygiene.  Prof.  Thos.  Opie  will  continue  as  pro- 
fessor of  diseases  of  women  and  dean  of  the 
faculty.  To  fill  vacancies  created  by  these  trans- 
fers new  professors  were  elected  as  follows  :  Prof. 
Henrj'  Sewall,  of  the  University  of  Michigan,  to 
the  professorship  of  physiology  ;  Dr.  George  J. 
Preston  to  the  professorship  of  anatomj-,  with  the 
diseases  of  the  nervous  system  as  a  clinical  branch 
of  instruction.  Dr.  N.  G.  Keirle  was  elected  as 
lecturer  on  legal  medicine,  in  addition  to  his 
demonstrations  in  pathologj';  Dr.  George  Thomas 
as  lecturer  on  diseases  of  the  throat  and  chest ; 
Dr.  G,  A.  Liebig,  Jr.,  of  Johns  Hopkins  Uni- 
versity, lecturer  on  medical  electricit}-,  and  Dr.  J. 
H.  Branham,  demonstrator  of  anatomy-.  Drs.  L. 
F.  Ankrim,  Frank  C.  Bressler  and  F.  G.  Moyer 
were  appointed  assistant  demonstrators,  and  Dr. 
R.  G.  Davis,  prosector  of  anatomy.  As  an  evi- 
dence of  esteem  on  the  part  of  his  colleagues. 
Prof.  Arnold  was  elected  emeritus  professor  of 
clinical  medicine  on  his  retirement. 

Milwaukee's  G.^rbage  Consumer. — Sani- 
tarians and  health  officers  have  endeavored  from 
time  to  time  to  solve  the  problem  of  how  to  dis- 
pose of  the  accumulation  of  garbage  in  the  large 
cities.  Milwaukee  has  adopted  a  consumer 
known  as  the  Merz  process,  and  which  is  de- 
scribed b}'  a  contemporary  as  follows :  About 
thirty-five  tons  of  garbage — "good,  clean  gar- 
bage," free  from  ashes — is  delivered  at  the  works 
every  day  at  this  time  of  year.  The  wagons 
drive  up  an  incline  and  unload  upon  the  second 
floor,  where  it  is  immediately  thrown  into  the 
drj-ers.  The  drj-ers  are  tanks  about  fourteen  feet 
long  and  five  feet  in  diameter,  having  a  double 
cylinder — a  small  one  inside  of  a  larger.  Be- 
tween the  shells,  or  the  cylinders,  is  a  steam 
space  of  two  inches,  which  has  a  boiler  pressure 
of  eighty-five  pounds  on  constantly.  The  cylin- 
ders have  cast-iron  heads,  and  a  large  hollow 
shaft  running  through  the  centre  of  the  inner 
cylinder.  This  is  also  filled  with  steam,  and  re- 
volves by  means  of  gear  wheels,  keeping  the 
contents  in  circulation  until  thoroughly  dried. 

The  moisture  is  drawn  off  by  means  of  a  large 
exhaust  fan  through  a  twelve-inch  pipe  and  forced 
into  a  spray  condenser.  When  the  material  is 
thoroughly  dried  it  is  discharged  from  the  dr>-er 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


169 


into  a  conveyer,  which  deposits  it  into  square 
tanks  called  extractors.  After  being  sealed  and 
made  air-tight  benzine  is  introduced  into  the  ex- 
tractors and  the  grease  is  dissolved  with  a  solu- 
tion of  hot  benzine.  After  the  grease  has  been 
dissolved  and  washed  out,  the  material  is  sold  for 
fertilizer. 

The  benzine  is  distilled  out  of  the  grease  over 
again  and  used.  The  grease  is  sold  to  soap  and 
candle  makers. 

FOREIGN. 

Small-Pox  and  Tuberculosis. — At  the  late 
Congress  on  Tuberculosis  it  was  stated  that  per- 
sons who  have  had  small-pox  are  peculiarly  liable 
to  tuberculosis.  M.  Landouzy  deprecates  the  em- 
ployment of  persons  pitted  with  small-pox  around 
the  tuberculous  wards  of  infirmaries  and  hospitals. 

Wanted,  an  Editor. —  The  British  Medical 
Jour?tal says:  "' I  want  a  hero— an  uncommon 
want,'  sang  the  poet.  A  still  more  uncommon 
want,  one  would  have  thought,  would  have  been 
that  of  an  editor  for  a  medical  journal.  Yet  from 
this  cause  the  Breslaucr  iirztliehe  Zeitschrift  came 
to  an  untimely  end  on  June  29.  It  has  been 
impossible  to  find  '  a  commanding  personality  ' 
to  supply  the  place  of  the  late  Professor  Gscheid- 
len,  who  founded  the  journal  and  gave  it  the 
prominent  place  it  held  in  German  medical  liter- 
ature during  the  ten  years  of  its  existence.  Those 
interested  in  prolonging  the  life  of  the  defunct 
periodical  should  have  sought  for  what  they 
wanted  in  this  country,  where  would-be  medical 
editors  grow  on  every  bush." 

Why  not  have  crossed  the  Atlantic,  where  med- 
ical editors  are  more  plentiful  than  the  "would 
be  ' '  ones  in  England  ? 

In  England  a  London  health  inspector  reports 
a  number  of  cases  of  diphtheria  caused  by  cats 
going  from  house  to  house  and  thus  carr>-ing  the 
virus.  Queen's  Hospital,  Birmingham,  is  the  recip- 
ient of  $5,000  by  the  will  of  Mr.  George  Dawes,  of 
Smethwick.  Dr.  Burroughs  lauds  nitro-glycerine 
as  a  quick  stimulant  in  place  of  alcohol,  and  gives 
as  the  ordinary  dose  i  drop  of  i  per  cent.  At  a 
recent  meeting  of  the  Royal  Botanical  Society  Mr. 
R.  G.  Lecky  described,  in  a  very  interesting  pa- 
per, a  new  edible  seaweed  found  on  the  coast  of 
Ireland,  and  which,  according  to  the  author,  is  a 
nutritious,  wholesome,  and  cheap  food,  so  excel- 
lent in  taste  that  it  may  be  called  a  luxury. 


In  Fr.\nce  the  students  in  Paris  have  decided 
to  wear  distinctive  badges  to  denote  the  courses 
which  they  are  pursuing.  Dr.  Gautier,  while 
pulverizing  dry  discharges  for  the  purpose  of 
making  experiments  as  to  infection  by  tuberculous 
germs,  became  himself  infected  and  died.  Dr. 
Lancereaux,  physician  to  the  Hopital  de  la  Pitie, 
objects  to  the  use  of  movable  stoves,  which  are 
apt  to  cause  carbonic  acid  poisoning.  The  Societe 
Medicale  des  Hopiteaux  have  recognized  the  ne- 
cessity of  isolating  cases  of  whooping  cough, 
which  the  members  consider  far  more  contagious 
than  either  scarlatina  or  measles,  and  have  ap- 
proved the  organization  of  small  wards,  contain- 
ing six  or  eight  beds,  instead  of  the  large  wards 
which  are  now  used. 


SOCIETY    PROCEEDINGS. 


AMERICAN    MEDICAL    ASSOCIATION. 


Foi'tietli   Annual  Meeting.    Report     of 
Sections. 


Section  on  Laryngology  and  Otology. 
First  Day,  Tuesday,  June  25. 

Dr.  W.  H.  Daly,  of  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  delivered 
the  Chairman's  address,  entitled  Marking  an  Era 
in  Laryngology .  The  author  referred  to  this, 
the  first  meeting  of  the  Association  of  Laryngol- 
ogy and  Otology,  as  an  exclusive  and  autonomous 
Section,  disassociated  from  the  Section  of  Opthal- 
mology.  The  laryngologists  and  otologists  have 
long  agreed,  that  to  be  an  able  practitioner  in 
either  speciality  one  must  be  well  informed  and 
competent  in  both  of  these  special  branches. 
While  there  is  little  call  for  the  special  skill  of  the 
laryngologist  in  treatment  of  the  eye,  we  are  con- 
vinced that  there  was  no  mistake  in  expressing 
the  opinion  eight  years  ago  at  the  International 
Medical  Congress  that  the  laryngologist  of  the 
future  must  be  more  of  a  rhinologist,  and  the 
rhinologist  more  the  surgeon  than  the  physician. 
As  by  far  the  largest  number  of  inflammatory 
diseases  of  the  middle  ear  cannot  be  successfully 
attacked  without  the  skill  of  the  laryngologist 
and  rhinologist,  since  the  largest  number  of  these 
cases  begin  in  the  naso-pharynx  and  are  only  ar- 
rested by  the  proper  skill  in  treating  these  parts. 
The  new  relation  is  close,  rational  and  common 
sense. 

Dr.  John  McKenzie,  of  Baltimore,  reported 
A  Case  of  Lymphoid  Tumor  Originating  in  the 
Floor  of  the  Pyriform  Sinus,  and  threatening  suf- 
focation when  the  patient  was   in  the  recumbent 


lyo 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[August  3, 


position.  A  clergyman,  aet.  42,  had  never  had 
am'  throat  trouble,  and  was  other«'ise  in  perfect 
health.  There  was  no  assignable  cause  for  the 
growth.  On  microscopic  examination  it  was 
found  to  consist  entirely  of  the  lymphoid  tissue 
of  the  pharjmx  recently  described  by  Waldeyer 
and  his  pupils.  The  tumor  was  removed  by  first 
exciting  gagging,  so  as  to  throw  it  as  far  as  pos- 
sible up  towards  the  back  of  the  tongue.  It  was 
then  caught  with  a  pair  of  lar>'ngeal  forceps,  and 
with  these  as  a  guide,  the  large  ecraseur  was 
passed  over  the  tumor  and  it  was  rapidly  cut 
through.  The  reporter  remarked  that  growths 
of  various  kinds  are  occasionally  found  on  the 
pillars  of  the  fauces,  glosso-epiglotic  fossa,  and 
upper  phar>-nx  ;  but  tumors  originating  in  the 
pyriform  sinus  are  exceedingly  rare,  and  that  the 
growth  described  is  unique. 

Dr.  Solis-Cohen  remarked  that  it  was  rather 
curious  that  this  unique  growth  originated  in  the 
position  from  which  some  few  cases  of  lipoma 
had  taken  origin. 

Dr.  Jonathan  Wright,  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y., 
read  a  paper  on  A'asal  Bacteria  in  Health.  The 
bacterial  contents  of  the  normal  nasal  chambers 
in  ten  cases  were  examined  by  culture  methods 
and  by  cover-glass  preparations,  with  the  result 
of  finding  the  staphylococcus  pyogenes  in  six  of 
the  ten,  and  only  air  forms  in  others.  The  func- 
tion of  the  nose  as  a  bacterial  filter  of  air  passing 
through  it,  was  spoken  of,  and  photographs 
shown  of  one  experiment  which  showed  mold 
growths  on  gelatin  plates.  As  far  as  the  limited 
experiments  of  the  author  of  the  paper  went, 
about  three-fourths  or  four-fifths  of  the  total 
number  of  the  bacteria  in  the  air  find  a  lodging 
place  in  the  nose  before  the  tidal  air  reaches  the 
lower  phan.'nx.  The  paper  was  preliminan.-  to 
more  extended  bacterial  investigations  into  nasal 
diseases. 

Dr.  John  McKenzie  thought  the  solution  of 
many  points  in  nasal  pathology  by  bacterial  in- 
vestigations would  not  be  an  event  of  the  imme- 
diate future.  The  problem  is  an  intricate  one, 
especially  in  view  of  the  constantly  changing  en- 
vironment of  the  individual.  The  dependence 
of  ozena  on  micrococci   has  not  been  determined. 

Dr.  W.  Freudenth.\l.  of  New  York,  read  a  \ 
paper   on    The  Connection    Betuecn  Chronic  Dis-  j 
cases  of  the  Upper  Air  Passages  and  Hernia.     In  } 
continuation   of    former  obser\'ations  the  author 
found  that  in  accordance   with  the    frequency  of 
nasal  disease,  hernia  are    found  :  In  the  United 
States  in  50  out    of  every   1,000  conscripts;    in 
France,  in  22.S9  ;  in   Italy,  in  16.61  ;  in  Austro- 
Hungary,  in  14.09  ;  and  in  Germany  in  even  less 
than  14.     Furthermore,  the  author  of  the  paper 
proves  the  correctness  of  his  theory,  against  Dr.  1 
Schafinger  who    had  affirmed    that  facts  do  notj 
sustain  it.     In  women   hernije  are  rarer  than  in 
men,  on  account  of  the  weaker  stress  used  in  act 


of  hawking,   clearing  the   throat  and   the  like. 

Dr.  J.  H.  Bryan,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  read 
a  paper,  entitled  Diagnosis  and  Treatment  of  Ab- 
scess of  the  Antrum  of  Highmore.  The  author, 
after  describing  the  antrum  and  its  relations,  re- 
marked that  until  recent  years  abscess  of  the  an- 
trum was  thought  to  be  very  rare,  but  that  we 
now  know  that  it  occurs  quite  frequently.  Of 
surgical  affections,  suppurative  inflammation 
plays  the  most  important  part.  It  generally  oc- 
curs after  the  second  dentition.  Among  causes 
are  traumatism,  exanthemate,  syphilis,  extension 
from  the  nose  of  inflammation  of  its  lining  mem- 
brane, extension  from  inflammation  caused  bj' 
carious  teeth.  Authors  difier  as  to  the  relative 
frequency  of  these  causes.  The  author  regards 
sero-mucus  accumulation  or  hydropsantri  as  the 
result  of  nasal  disease,  but  muco-purulent  as 
arising  from  carious  teeth.  The  close  relation  of 
roots  of  the  second  molar  teeth  with  the  antrum 
affords  ready  communication  of  disease  from 
them.  Symptoms  vary  in  different  cases.  Some- 
times there  is  distention  of  the  walls  of  the  su- 
perior maxilla  and  swelling  of  the  cheek,  etc., 
tenderness  on  pressure,  a  springing  deviation  to 
the  finger  on  pressure  over  the  distended  cavity. 
A  narrowing  of  the  field  of  vision  by  pressure  on 
the  floor  of  the  orbit,  is  regarded  by  Ziem  as  di- 
agnostic in  favor  of  disease  of  the  ethmoid  cells. 
In  some  cases  there  is  a  discharge  of  fetid  pus 
from  the  nose.  Pus  from  the  nose  may  be  due  to 
foreign  bodies,  disease  of  bone,  secretion  of  pus 
from  the  antrum  or  from  the  frontal  sinus.  Other- 
wise suppurative  inflammation  of  the  nose  is  ex- 
tremely rare.  The  author  then  pointed  out  the 
indication  which  should  guide  in  distinguishing 
among  these  possible  sources  a  given  case. 

A  great  deal  has  been  v.ritten  recently  as  to 
treatment.  The  author  noted  the  tendency  to 
return,  after  a  centuni",  to  Hunter's  method  of 
opening  through  the  nose,  instead  of  through  the 
mouth.  Cooper's  method  through  the  alveolar 
process  has  been  in  greatest  favor.  Extraction  of 
teeth  may  be  necessary,  and  if  sound  ones  this  is 
an  objection  to  the  method,  and  this  is  the  case 
with  which  foreign  substance  and  bacteria  from 
the  mouth  may  penetrate  through  the  opening. 
Its  advantages  are  easy  drainage  and  washing  out 
with  antiseptics.  Bertrand  opened  through  the 
hard  palate.  Hartman  has  revived  Hunter's 
method.  This  does  not  afford  easy  means  for 
evacuating  thick  pus  and  for  washing  out,  etc. 
Stoerk  claims  several  cures  by  this  method.  The 
author  thinks  its  disadvantages  will  prevent  its 
general  acceptance. 

Miculicz  advises  opening  where  the  lateral  wall 
of  the  nose  is  thin,  and  uses  a  special  double  cut- 
ting knife,  attached  to  the  handle  at  blunt  angle. 
Local  anaesthesia  by  cocaine  is  sufficient.  By  this 
opening  the  floor  of  the  cavity  is  well  drained  and 
easily  syringed  out,  and  there  is  little  danger  of 


?■] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


171 


foreign  bodies  gaining  entrance  as  when  the  open- 
ing is  through  the  mouth.  Local  treatment  is 
important — washing  out  with  mild  disinfectants. 
The  best  for  fetor  is  permanganate  of  potash. 

Some  cases  will  require  where  the  inflammation 
is  obstinate,  the  author  recommends,  the  use  of  pe- 
roxide of  hydrogen;  or  better,  glycozone — a  mix- 
ture of  glycerine  and  peroxide  of  hydrogen.  It 
destroys  the  septic  material  and  stimulates  at  once. 

The  author  gave  the  histon,-  of  several  cases 
treated  bj*  himself. 

Discussed  by  Drs.  Lippincott,  E.  Fletcher  In- 
gals,  Daly  and  Boy  an. 

Dr.  John  O.  Roe,  of  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  read  a 
paper  on  Glandidar  Hypertrophy  at  the  Base  of 
the  To7is:ue.  The  author  remarked  that  in  the 
near  past  this  condition,  which  is  not  rare,  has 
been  overlooked  for  the  most  part.  Collections 
of  mucus  and  h'mphoid  glands  aggregated  in  va- 
rious masses  in  the  naso-pharj-nx,  fauces,  are  of 
the  same  general  nature  and  have  received  the 
name  "tonsil."  The  lingual  tonsil  is  so  situated 
as  to  be  easily  irritated  by  solids  and  fluids  of  dif- 
ferent temperature  and  character.  They  are  sur- 
rounded and  supplied  with  a  system  of  blood- 
vessels. By  these  exposures  to  irritation  they  are 
especially  exposed  and  become  congested,  enlarged 
and  varicose.  This  condition  maj-  also  be  due  to 
general  plethora  and  may  indicate  portal  conges- 
tion, mitral  disorders,  or  even  cerebral  tumors. 
The  diagnosis  is  easily  made  by  inspection  on 
drawing  the  tongue  forwards. 

The  treatment  involves  two  measures :  First, 
to  remove  the  growth.  This  is  done  with  a 
cur^-ed  knife,  by  slicing  ofi"  down  to  the  normal 
level,  or  with  a  pair  of  scissors  cur\'ed  on  the  flat. 
This  operation  is  attended  with  very  little  bleed- 
ing, the  tongue  heals  quickly  and  is  attended  with 
very  little  soreness.  The  galvanic  cauterj-  may 
be  used,  either  the  knife  cutting  through  the  base 
or  by  transfixing  with  a  needle.  The  other  mea- 
sure of  treatment  is  to  destroy  the  varicose  ves- 
sels. This  is  best  accomplished  with  the  galvano- 
cautery  by  use  of  a  fine  point  applied  along  the 
course  of  the  vessels.  Caustic  is  used  by  some, 
nitric,  chromic  acid  and  Vienna  paste — but  when 
a  great  amount  of  hypertrophy  is  present  the  op- 
erative measures  are  best. 

Discussed  by  Drs.  Solis-Cohen  and  Green  V. 
Woolen. 

Second  Day,  June  26. 

The  following  were  elected  ofiicers  for  the  en- 
suing year:  Dr.  John  O.  Roe,  of  Rochester,  N.Y., 
President ;  Dr.  Frank  H.  Potter,  of  Buffalo,  N.Y., 
Secretary. 

It  was  voted,  on  motion,  that  the  Secretary  se- 
lect an  A.ssociate  Secretary-,  familiar  with  otologi- 
cal  knowledge,  and  living  at  the  place  of  meeting 
of  the  Association  next  year. 

On    motion   of  Dr.   Solis-Cohen,  it  was  voted 


that   hereafter   one  meeting  of    the   Section   be 
devoted  to  subjects  of  otological  interest. 

Dr.  D.  Bryson  Del.wax,  of  New  York,  read 
a  paper  entitled.  Adenoid  Hypertrophy  at  the  Vault 
of  the  Pharynx ;  its  Pathology  a?id  Treatment. 
The  writer  stated  that  there  were  two  principal 
varieties  of  this  disease.  In  one  the  growth  was 
soft,  friable  and  rich  in  lymphoid  elements,  in  the 
other  there  was  an  excess  of  fibrous  tissue.  The 
first  was  removable  with  ease  and  with  little  pain, 
the  latter  was  exceedingly  tough  and  removal 
caused  much  pain.  The  methods  of  operation 
were  alluded  to  and  it  was  insisted  that  in  the 
more  severe  cases,  even  in  5'oung  adults,  the  use 
of  anaesthesia  was  of  the  greatest  importance,  and 
that  the  removal  should  be  completed,  if  possible, 
at  one  operation.  The  writer  also  insisted  upon 
the  great  importance  of  the  proper  after-care  of 
patients  thus  operated  upon,  and  recommended 
that  they  be  kept  in  bed  until  the  general  effects 
of  the  operation  had  disappeared,  that  they  be 
put  upon  a  course  of  tonic  treatment,  that  the 
mouth-breathing  habit  be  corrected,  by  special 
attention  thereto,  that  deformity  of  the  chest,  if 
present,  be  remedied  by  proper  physical  exercises, 
and,  finally,  that  errors  of  pronunciation  be  erad- 
icated. The  paper  was  illustrated  by  numerous 
instruments  and  bj'  several  fine  colored  draw- 
ings. 

Dr.  Joseph  A.  White,  of  Richmond,  Va., 
then  read  a  paper  entitled.  The  So-called  Third 
Tonsil. 

The  author's  experience  and  obser\'ation  led 
him  to  believe  that  glandular  hypertrophy  in  the 
post-nasal  space,  however  produced  and  however 
little,  is  an  active  agent  in  keeping  up  a  catarrhal 
condition  of  the  region  and  causing  its  extension 
to  neighboring  cavities,  especially  the  ear.  To 
get  rid  of  naso-pharyngeal  catarrh  it  was  neces- 
sar>'  to  destroj'  hypertrophied  tissue  as  a  means  to 
this  end,  and  to  the  same  end  chronic  follicular 
tonsilitis,  so-called,  must  often  be  removed.  We 
do  not  know  the  exact  function  of  these  glandular 
structures,  but  we  do  know  that  their  removal  is 
followed  by  no  disaster.  Perhaps  the  third  tonsil 
plays  a  greater  part  with  production  of  secondary 
disease  than  the  faucial  tonsils.  This  is  easily 
understood  when  their  relations  to  the  blocking 
up  of  the  air-passages  and  interference  with  the 
proper  ventilation  of  the  Eustachian  tube  is  con- 
sidered. Marked  impairment  of  hearing  is  always 
present  in  these  cases  of  soft  lymphoid  tissue. 
Besides  the  mulberry-like  growths  there  may  be 
round  or  conical  nodules,  or  several  knob-like  out- 
growths, or  flat,  cushion-like  nares,  etc.  Some- 
times these  are  soft  and  easily  removed.  Some- 
times they  are  dense  and  hard.  The  Eustachian 
tubes  are  especially  injured  by  tissues  of  the  latter 
character,  the  opening  being  seriously  dammed 
by  their  pressure.  Such  are  more  difficult  to  cure. 
Statistics  are  unreliable,  because  slight  deafness 


172 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[August  3, 


is  overlooked  in  these  cases.  Careful  tests  will 
usually  discover  more  or  less  deafness  where  these 
growths  exist.  Out  of  565  cases  during  the  past 
eighteen  months,  treated  for  naso-pharyngeal  af- 
fections 197  had  disease  of  the  middle-ear.  Of 
the  whole  number,  134  had  hypertrophy  of  the 
the  third  tonsil,  of  whom  62  had  impaired  hear- 
ing— 20  per  cent.  Perhaps  the  larger  proportion 
than  reported  by  other  observers  is  due  to  peculiar 
climatic  influence.  An  interesting  point  in  these 
cases  is  the  large  number  of  voice  troubles  found 
among  them,  and  larj'ugitis,  resulting  from  these 
hypertrophies  in  the  vault  of  the  pharynx.  The 
vaulted  space  should  be  perfectly  preserved  in  shape 
if  resonance  and  timbre  of  the  voice  is  to  be  pre- 
served, as  is  well  known  from  our  experience  with 
singers  and  others  who  habitually  use  the  voice. 
Naso-pharyngeal  troubles  are  always  aggravated 
by  these  glandular  enlargements,  causing  increase 
of  secretions,  etc.,  and  this  prevents  the  benefit  of 
other  local  treatment,  unless  the  hypertrophies  are 
first  removed.  One  of  the  serious  results  of  the 
neglect  to  do  this  is  anterior  turbinated  hyper- 
trophy. Another  is  the  occasional  paralysis  of 
the  alse  of  the  nose,  causing  serious  impediment 
to  breathing.  It  matters  little  how  the  growths 
are  removed  provided  it  be  thoroughly  done. 
Large  masses  are  best  removed  with  the  galvano- 
cautery,  snare,  or  cutting  forceps.  So  also  of  the 
denser  growths  mentioned  above.  The  use  of  the 
forceps  is  quite  painful,  even  when  cocaine  is 
used.  Smaller  hypertrophies  and  smooth  masses 
are  best  removed  by  galvano-cautery  points  or 
moxa-electrodes.  The  author  had  found  his  pal- 
ate-retractor of  great  help  in  such  work. 

The  paper  was  followed  by  a  report  of  cures  and 
exhibition  of  specimens. 

Dr.  Lawrence  TuRNBULLread  a  paper  On  the 
I  a/i/e  of  Antiseptic  Treatment,  and  Protection  for 
the  Mcmbrana-Tympani,  in  Perforations  the  Re- 
sult of  Otorrhcca .  He  stated  that  it  was  not  neces- 
sary at  this  time  to  advocate  or  dwell  at  length 
upon  the  great  value,  nay,  absolute  importance, 
of  antiseptic  surgery.  Its  latest  triumphs  and 
most  brilliant  results  have  been  shown  in 
brain  surgery.  It  is  not  onh'  possible  to  reach 
and  drain  abscesses  in  the  tempo-sphenoidal  lobe 
of  the  cerebrum,  but  it  is  considered  possible 
to  save  life  by  opening  into  the  cerebellar  fossae 
and  remove  pus  from  the  neighborhood  of  the  lat- 
eral sinus.  The  antiseptic  treatment  of  chronic 
purulent  disease  of  the  middle  ear  was  a  natural 
sequence,  and  was  soon  followed  by  the  use  of 
boracic  acid  in  powder  and  .solution,  and  still  later 
by  the  superior  antiseptic  agent,  bi-chloride  of 
mercury,  alone  or  combined  in  solution  ;  then  by 
the  u.se  of  antiseptic  wool,  and  gauze,  with  the 
protecting  agency  of  oiled  silk,  which  protectors 
act  as  artificial  membranes  and  prevent  the  en- 
trance of  diseased  germs  from  the  air. 

The  author  of  the  paper  then  dwelt  upon  the 


various  causes  preventing  the  cure  of  chronic  dis- 
charge from  the  ear.  Also  the  treatment  of  per- 
forations of  the  membrana  tympani  by  means  of 
grafts  of  skin,  lining  membrane  of  the  chicken 
egg,  skin  of  the  frog's  foot,  and  nictilating  mem- 
brane of  the  frog's  foot. 

The  paper  concluded  by  reporting  a  few  cases 
in  illustration  of  the  subject. 

Dr.  C.  W.  Richardson,  of  Washington,  D.  C, 
then  read  a  paper  on  The  Possible  Danger  of  hi- 
jiiry  to  the  Middle  Ear  Cavity  by  the  Use  of  Nasal 
Atomisers,  Illustrated  by  Three  Cases. 

The  author  expressed  the  expectation  of  excit- 
ing criticism  and  skepticism.  The  object  of  the 
paper  was  to  call  attention  especially  to  danger  to 
the  middle  ear  as  a  result  of  atomization  of  the 
nasal  cavities  by  such  instruments  as  Davidson's 
and  Snowdon's  atomizing  tubes  from  direct  pres- 
sure. The  fir.st  case,  that  of  a  lad}',  being  treated 
for  rhinitis  atrophica.  During  the  use  of  the 
spray  with  Dobell's  solution,  pain  was  experi- 
enced in  the  ear.  This  was  followed  in  a  few 
hours  by  serious  ear  trouble,  pain  radiating  over 
the  side  of  the  head  and  along  the  Eustachian  tube. 
Effusion  set  in  and  was  attended  with  deafness, 
roaring  in  the  ear,  etc.,  all  the  symptoms  of  acute 
otitis  media. 

The  second  case  occurred  in  a  gentleman  who 
had  great  hoarseness  and  naso-pharyngitis.  While 
using  the  spray  the  patient  remarked,  "Doctor, 
that  certainly  entered  m^'  ear."  The  spray  was 
stopped  at  once.  Soon  after  great  pain  set  in  and 
became  almost  unendurable.  The  pain  was  of 
a  throbbing  character,  intensified  b}-  coughing, 
clearing  the  throat  and  swallowing.  There  was 
tenderness  over  between  the  mastoid  and  the  jaw, 
hearing  reduced  R.  lU,  L.  H-  Cerumen  was  found 
in  R.  E.  It  was  removed,  and  hearing  then  was  R. 
fg-,  L.  i-g.  The  membrane  of  right  ear  then  showed 
evidences  of  morbid  inflammation.  It  was  a  case 
of  acute  middle  ear  inflammation,  well  marked. 

In  case  third.  Dr.  L.  consulted  the  author  in 
February,  1889,  for  severe  pain  in  right  ear,  and 
was  constantly  annoyed  by  obstruction  to  free 
nasal  respiration.  The  spray  was  tannic  acid  gr. 
j  to  ,5j.  This  was  followed,  like  the  other  cases, 
with  acute  symptoms  of  middle  ear  inflammation. 
Cases  published  by  Dr.  Ring  in  the  Medical  Record 
of  August  II,  1888,  were  referred  to  by  the  author. 

The  author  gave  his  explanation  of  the  manner 
in  which  the  spraying  under  pressure  excites  mid- 
dle ear  trouble.  He  declared  it  a  common  expe- 
rience with  himself  as  he  had  no  doubt  it  was 
with  other  larj-ngologists,  that  under  the  spray 
patients  often  express  the  .sensation  that  fluid  has 
entered  the  ear.  The  intention  of  the  paper  was 
not  to  decry  the  use  of  the  atomizer,  but  simply 
to  call  attention  to  possible  dangers.  The  author 
also  called  attention  to  the  fact  noticed  by  him 
that  the  use  of  the  spray  may  be  the  direct  agent 
in  producing  otitis  media  hypertrophia. 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


173 


Dr.  Mackenzie  believed  that  fluid  may  enter 
the  ear  by  any  method  of  cleansing  the  nose,  and 
that  the  danger  does  not  pertain  specially  to  the 
spray.  He  narrated  a  case  of  double  otitis  media 
resulting  from  the  use  of  intranasal  spraying.  His 
remarks  did  not  apply  to  the  nasal  douche. 

Discussed  by  Drs.  Wright  and  H,  H.  Curtis. 

Dr.  J.  L.  Thompson,  of  Indianapolis,  Ind., 
read  a  paper  entitled  :  Report  of  Cases  of  Dan- 
gerous Middle  Ear  and  Mastoid  Inflamtnation 
which  followed  Tiratment  of  the  Naso-Pharynx, 
in  which  he  gave  the  historj'  of,  i,  case  of  sup- 
purative otitis  media  excited  by  the  use  of  finely 
powdered  acetate  of  lead  in  epistaxis  ;  2,  case  of 
otitis  media  with  extension  to  mastoid  following 
application  of  strong  solution  of  nitrate  of  silver 
to  the  nares  ;  3,  otitis  media,  following  application 
of  caustics  to  the  nasal  mucous  membrane  ;  4, 
case  of  suppurative  otitis  media  of  five  years' 
duration  following  applications  to  the  nares  ;  5, 
case  of  suppurative  otitis  media  with  total  loss  of 
right  drum  head  and  greatlj^  impaired  hearing 
following  surgical  treatment  of  naso-pharynx. 
The  history  of  twenty  cases  of  similar  nature 
were  reported  by  the  author  at  considerable 
length,  of  similar  origin  and  of  the  same  general 
character  as  those  above  cited.  The  author  re- 
marked in  conclusion;  i,  that  from  his  experience 
he  was  convinced  that  inflammations  from  said 
causes  are  of  very  frequent  occurrence ;  2,  opera- 
tions should  never  be  made  nor  caustics  applied 
to  the  nose  during  acute  catarrhal  inflammation 
of  the  parts ;  3,  patients  should  be  instructed  to 
report  immediately  on  the  first  twinge  of  pain  in 
the  ear  after  an  application  to  the  nose  ;  4,  the 
operator  should  be  prepared  to  leech,  puncture 
the  drum,  etc.,  promptly  as  soon  as  indication 
arise,  and  the  operation  for  puncturing  the  mas- 
toid, when  extension  to  it  has  taken  place  of  the 
inflammation,  should  by  no  means  cause  hesita- 
tion. 

Discussed  by  Drs.  H.  H.  Curtis,  Ingals,  and 
Woolen. 

Dr.  J.  G.  Carpenter,  ol  Stanford,  Ky.,  then 
read  a  paper  entitled  :  Internal  Ear  Deafness, 
Illustrated.  Internal  ear  deafness,  in  many  of  the 
cases,  is  due  to  nasal  disea.se,  and  that  by  causing 
the  latter  the  former  is  relieved,  and  that  nasal 
disease  should  be  cured  before  structural  lesions 
have  taken  place  in  the  inner  ear.  Report  two 
cases  in  which  in  addition  to  chronic  naso-phar- 
yngeal  catarrh  for  the  predisposing  and  acute  ca- 
tarrh for  the  exciting  cause,  syphilis  was  an  im- 
portant factor  in  one  and  quinine  in  the  other. 
The  air  in  the  Eustachian  tubes  and  middle  ears 
normally  being  in  a  rarefied  state,  that  warm  rare- 
fied air  should  be  used  for  inflation  of  the  Eusta- 
chian tubes  in  preference  to  cold  air,  the  acute 
and  subacute  congestion  and  inflammation  should 
subside,  the  chronic  congestion  of  the  upper  air- 
passages  reduced  to  a  minimum  before  inflation  of 


the  middle  ears.  In  the  cases  reported  there  had 
been  also  aural  catarrh  and  tympanic  deafness 
before  the  labrj-nthian  deafness  supervened. 

Dr.  J.  A.  LiPPiNCOTT,  of  Pittsburgh,  then  read 
a  paper  entitled  :  A  Case  of  Sclerosing  Mastoiditis, 
occurring  subsequently  to  Primary  Purulent  Mas- 
toiditis Interna.  Opcntjig  of  Mastoid.  Exposure 
of  Dina  Mater.     Recovery. 

The  mastoid  process  had  been  opened  in  Sept., 
1885,  in  a  distant  city,  and  an  abscess  found, 
which  was  carefully  cleansed.  The  wound  soon 
healed,  and  the  severe  pain  was  relieved  for  six 
months,  when  it  recurred,  gradually  becoming 
more  severe  until  July,  1886,  when  the  case  came 
under  Dr.  Lippincott's  observ^ation.  All  sorts  of 
treatment,  local  and  constitutional,  failing  to  af- 
ford relief.  Dr.  L.  made  a  pretty  considerable 
opening  in  the  mastoid,  in  October,  which  unfor- 
tunately accomplished  nothing.  The  condition 
of  the  patient  now  became  more  and  more  deplor- 
able. Notwithstanding  the  administration  of 
large  quantities  of  morphia,  chloral,  etc.,  pain 
was  never  absent.  The  patient  became  emaciated 
and  haggard.  Convulsions  set  in  and  occurred 
frequently.  Seven  months  after  the  last  operation, 
viz.,  in  May,  1887,  at  the  urgent  solicitation  of 
the  young  lady,  a  second  operation  was  made. 
In  the  effort  to  make  the  opening  this  time  suflB- 
ciently  large  and  deep  to  give  relief,  the  dura  was 
exposed  in  the  anterior  part  of  the  bottom  of  the 
wound  to  the  extent  of  %  inch.  On  recoverj'  from 
the  anaesthesia  the  pain  was  found  to  have  disap- 
peared. Convalescence  was  rapid  and  uneventful, 
and  the  young  lady  resumed  her  work  two  months 
after  the  operation.  A  final  examination  made  a 
few  days  ago  reveals  the  same  happy  exemption 
from  pain.  It  should  be  added  that  the  chief  symp- 
tom in  this  case  was  the  extreme  pain,  there  being 
no  inflammatorj'  appearances  about  the  ear  or  the 
mastoid  region. 

Dr.  Fred  L.  Crossfield,  of  Hartford,  Conn., 
read  a  Report  of  Two  Cases,  illustrating  Epilepsy 
Caused  bv  Intra-Nasal  Disease. 

The  first  case  came  to  my  notice  in  1886,  and 
had  all  the  appearances  of  some  severe  lesion  of 
the  lung.  Emaciation,  hacking  cough,  more  se- 
vere at  night,  headache,  night  sweats,  and  poor 
appetite.  Had  epileptic  convulsions  past  six 
years,  twice  a  month  or  oftener.  In  connection 
with  this  condition  he  had  marked  na.sal  hj^per- 
trophy,  both  sides,  with  deviation  of  septum,  left 
side,  and  exostosis  in  form  of  sharp  angle,  which 
pressed  against  the  hypertrophied  turbinated  body. 
Marked  adenoid  growth  of  naso  pharjmx,  slight 
changes  in  the  larynx.  Epilepsy  entirely  disap- 
peared when  pathological  condition  removed. 
Patient  now  perfectly  well.  Second  case  much 
like  the  first,  only  slight  enlargement  of  pharyn- 
geal tonsil.  The  epileptic  seizures  much  more 
frequent.  This  case  likewise  full}'  recovered  on 
removal  of  the  cause. 


174 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[August  3, 


Dr.  Charles  H.  Knight,  of  New  York,  read 
a  paper  on  Menthol  in  Laryngeal  Phthisis.  Twen- 
ty cases,  most  of  them  of  a  severe  type,  treated 
with  menthol  applications,  furnish  the  author 
ground  for  believing  that  this  is  a  valuable  agent 
in  tubercular  laryngitis.  The  drug  was  dissolved 
in  fluid  albolene,  in  the  proportion  of  i  drachm 
or  ly'z  drachm  to  the  ounce,  and  applied  by  means 
of  a  laryngeal  syringe,  or  in  the  form  of  spray,  or 
with  a  nebulizer  or  vaporizer.  In  nearh'  all  cases 
the  subjective  symptoms  and  the  local  appearances 
improved.  In  no  case  did  complete  healing  of  an 
ulcer  take  place.  In  this  respect  the  author's  ex- 
perience does  not  bear  out  the  representations  of 
Rosenberg  and  others.  Three  propositions  are 
offered :  i .  Spontaneous  cure  of  a  tubercular 
ulcer  of  the  larj'ux  ma}-  occur.  2.  A  simple  ero- 
sion or  ulceration  may  be  mistaken  for  a  tubercu- 
lar ulcer.  3.  The  best  results  from  local  treatment 
of  the  lar>'nx"may  be  expected  in  cases  of  incipi- 
ent or  limited  pulmonary  disease  and  in  primary 
laryngeal  tuberculosis. 

Dr.  F.  H.  Potter,  of  Buffalo,  N.  Y,,  then 
read  a  paper  On  the  Use  of  Menthol  in  the  Upper 
Air  Passages,  in  which  he  reported  the  results  1 
obtained  from  its  local  application  during  the  past 
three  years.  These  results  indicate  that  menthol 
controls  superficial  inflammations :  that  it  is  an 
analgesic  and  second  applications  can  be  made  in 
increasing  strength  without  discomfort ;  that  it  is 
destructive  of  some  of  the  low  forms  of  life,  espe- 
cially the  bacillus  tuberculosis,  and  that  it  is  a 
valuable  antiseptic  in  nasal  surgerj'.  It  has  an 
important  place  in  the  treatment  of  atrophic  con- 
ditions. It  can  be  used  in  strengths  from  i  to  50 
per  cent.,  dissolved  in  an  oil.  The  Oleum  Petro- 
lina,  one  of  the  petroleum  preparations,  the  au- 
thor considered  the  best  for  this  purpose  of  dis- 
solving the  drug.  It  can  be  applied  quickly  by 
the  cotton  applicator  or  by  means  of  the  spray,  or 
by  vaporization.  The  direct  method  answers  best 
in  the  pharynx,  the  spra}-  and  the  vapor  for  the 
nose  and  larynx.  Five  cases  of  laryngeal  phthisis 
consecutive  upon  disease  of  the  lungs  were  also 
reported,  in  which  the  menthol  treatment  gave 
satisfactory  results,  the  local  disea.sed  processes 
improving  rapidly  under  its  use. 

Dr.  E.  Fletcher  Ing.\ls,  of  Chicago,  111., 
read  a  paper  entitled  Electrolytic  Treatment  0/ 
Cystic  Goitre.  \"arious  conventional  methods  of 
treatment  of  cystic  goitre  were  referred  to  by  the 
author,  and  especially  that  of  Sir  Morell  Macken- 
zie, first  published  in  1872,  and  which  is  pro- 
nounced in  Holmes'  System  of  Surgery  as  the 
most  efficient.  It  con.sists,  as  is  well  known,  of 
injecting  into  the  cyst  a  solution  of  perchloride ' 
of  iron,  plugging  the  canula  of  the  trocar  and  al- ; 
lowing  it  to  remain  in  three  days,  and  repeating 
the  procedure  until  suppuration  occurs,  aided  by 
the  use  of  poultices.  The  author  claims  that  elec- 
trolysis promises  more  rapid  cure  and  better  re- 1 


suits,  and  is  attended  by  less  danger  and  objec- 
tionable features.  In  support  of  this  position  he 
gave  the  history  of  two  cases  treated  by  himself 

In  the  first  case,  after  the  use  of  other  methods 
had  proved  inefficient,  electrolysis  was  employed. 
One  pole,  a  needle,  was  introduced  into  the  cyst, 
the  other  placed  upon  the  tumor.  By  previous 
tappings  the  tumor  had  been  found  to  be  about 
one-third  solid.  From  six  to  ten  Leclanche  cells 
were  used  for  about  ten  minutes.  This  was  re- 
peated at  inter\fals  of  a  week  three  or  four  times, 
when  the  tumor  ceased  to  refill  and  has  remained 
cured.  The  solid  part  was  unchanged  and  has 
not  increased  since.  The  second  case  was  one 
which  had  existed  for  several  years  and  had  been 
injected  with  iodine  and  other  fluids.  On  Febru- 
ary 23  the  tumor  was  found  not  to  have  dimin- 
ished in  size.  Electrolysis  was  now  used  as  in 
the  former  case.  In  a  month  from  that  date  the 
cyst  had  ceased  to  refill  and  had  been  completely 
eradicated  by  electrolj'sis.  The  strength  of  the 
current  in  this  case  was  graduated  by  the  ability 
of  the  patient  to  bear  it. 

Dr.  Holbrook  Curtis,  of  New  York,  read  a 
paper  on  Ancemia  and  its  Relation  to  Nasal  Ste- 
nosis.  By  a  tabulation  of  cases  he  demonstrated 
that  nearly  all  patients  with  stenoses  were  anae- 
mic, the  percentage  of  oxyhsemoglobin  being  only 
about  one-half  that  of  normal  blood.  In  his  ex- 
periments he  had  used  the  hsematoscope  of  Hen- 
ocque,  and  had  again  tested  the  blood  after  sev- 
eral weeks  had  elapsed.  The  conclusions  arrived 
at  were  that  the  increase  of  oxyhasmaglobin  in 
the  blood  after  operations  on  the  septum  is  di- 
rectly proportional  to  the  relief  afforded  an  im- 
peded nasal  respiration.  This  increase  is  constant 
and  averages  about  2  per  cent,  in  the  six  weeks 
immediately  following  operations  in  which  the 
stenosis  is  about  50  per  cent.,  or  in  which  the 
nose  is  doing  but  one-half  its  work.  Cases  should 
not  be  operated  upon  whose  blood  shows  by  spec- 
trum analysis  less  than  6  per  cent,  of  oxyhemo- 
globin, as  profound  haemorrhage  is  apt  to  occur. 
Records  had  also  been  kept  in  regard  to  body 
weight,  chest  measurement,  and  capacity  of  the 
lungs  by  the  spirometer.  These  factors  also  e.K- 
hibited  improvements  after  operation. 

Third  D.\y,  June  27. 

Dr.  J.  E.  ScHADLE,  of  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  read 
a  paper  on  Cough  in  its  Relations  to  Morbid  States 
of  the  A'asal  Passages,  in  which  he  stated  that  the 
symptomatology  of  morbid  processes  seldom  pre- 
sents a  more  perplexing  subject  for  analysis  as  to 
its  primary  cause,  than  that  of  cough.  A  chronic 
cough,  whose  persistency  will  not  yield  to  ordi- 
nary methods  of  treatment,  and  whose  ultimate 
significance  is  sometimes  difficult  to  understand, 
is  calculated  as  much  as  any  other  single  condi- 
tion to  establish  in  the  mind  of  the  .sufferer  ex- 
treme anxiety.     Au  important  interest  belongs  to 


I889.J 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


175 


this  subject,  especially  in  its  practical  relations  to 
morbid  states  of  the  nasal  passages.     Three  cases  ! 
were   reported   in  which   chronic  cough   of  long 
standing  was  cured  by  directing  proper  measures 
of  treatment  to  a  removal  of  the  existing  nasal 
disease,  consisting  in  one,  of  posterior  hypertro- 
phies of  the  inferior  turbinated  bodies,  one  nasal 
stenosis,  caused  by  deformity  of  the  nasal  septum, 
and    one,    chronic   nasal    catarrh.       The   author ! 
maintains  that  when  cough  is  thus  pathologically  : 
connected  with  morbid  states  of  the  nasal  pas- ; 
sages  it  is  usually  produced  by  reflex  ner\-ous  in- 
fluences or  paresis  of  the  vaso-motor  blood-vessels 
of  the  intra-nasal  mucous  membrane. 

Dr.  Charles  Denison,  of  Denver,  Col.,  read 
a  paper  entitled  A  A'ccu  Moiith  Gag.  Together 
li'ith  the  consideration  of  other  possible  aids  to  better 
results  from  Intubation  of  the  Larynx.  The  author 
presented  a  table  of  his  intubation  cases,  num- 
bering 25,  with  7  recoveries.  These  were  shown 
to  be  a  severe  class  of  cases.  The  author  had 
experimented  to  construct  a  better  gag  than  that 
usually  employed,  and  exhibited  four  of  the  new 
varieties  made.  The  next  to  the  last  one,  made 
by  Tiemann  &  Co.,  is  intended  to  be  held  close 
to  the  left  cheek  of  the  child  by  the  assistant, 
and  is  calculated  not  to  get  out  of  place  during 
the  operation.  A  new  feature  about  all  these 
gags,  an  idea  of  the  author's,  is  to  have  the  teeth 
troughs  made  somewhat  swivel,  so  that  they  will 
fit  any  angle  of  the  jaws,  /.  c,  any  aged  child. 
The  power  to  open  the  jaws  is  afforded  by  a  lever 
attached  to  a  toggle-joint  placed  between  the  two 
sidearms  of  the  instrument. 

The  last  gag  was  simpler  in  construction,  more 
compact,  and  gave  greater  power  to  open  the 
mouth  of  a  rebellious  patient,  In  fact  it  cannot 
be  resisted.  A  pin  on  one  arm  lies  in  an  eliptical  1 
groove  attached  to  a  circular  plate,  the  center  of 
which  is  pivoted  to  the  other  arm  of  the  gag. 
By  three  turns  of  this  plate  the  extreme  disten- 
sion required  in  any  mouth  is  obtained.  The 
author  had  been  bitten,  and  had  other  accidents, 
from  the  loosening  of  the  original  gags  sold  with 
the  O'Dwyer  sets  of  tubes.  This  last  instrument 
was  made  by  H.  Rauchfurs,  of  Denver.  The 
great  necessity  for  earlier  intubation  than  he 
thought  was  customarj-  with  operators  was  then 
shown.  In  two  successful  cases  when  the  author 
had  intubated  he  had  been  led  to  avoid  dela}-  by 
noting  that  the  tension  of  the  pulse  was  less  dur- 
ing expiration,  showing  that  there  was  already 
suction  of  blood  back  into  the  thorax  during  in- 
spiration, in  other  words,  an  aspiration  because 
of  the  laryngeal  constriction  was  taking  place. 
The  author  called  this  an  aden/a  of  the  air-cells, 
and  he  was  led  to  believe  that  this  was  the  inau- 
guration in  young  children  of  a  catarrhal  process 
in  the  lung  peripherj-  and  bronchial  tract,  usually 
resulting  in  death  in  from  twelve  to  forty-eight 
hours  after  intubation. 


In  9  of  his  18  fatal  cases  death  came  in  an 
average  of  twenty-six  hours  after  intubation,  and 
these  deaths  were  by  the  writer  attributed  to  this 
aspiration  oedema,  or  "aspiration  pneumonia," 
as  Dr.  O'Dwyer  calls  it.  A  case  in  illustration 
was  given  where  the  author  desisted  from  intuba- 
tion because  the  child  was  evidenth-  dead.  He 
directed  this  patient,  a  little  boy  4  years  old,  to  be 
laid  back  upon  the  bed,  when  noticing  another 
gasp  he  thought  he  would  intubate  anyway.  He 
did  so  as  the  child  lay  on  his  back  upon  the  bed 
and  without  the  use  of  any  gag  whatever.  Arti- 
ficial respiration  was  then  used  and  the  child  re- 
suscitated. After  half  an  hour  the  child  drank 
some  milk,  was  bright,  and  the  household  was 
filled  with  hope.  However,  as  might  be  expected, 
the  child  died  in  twelve  hours.  This  counted  as 
one  of  his  cases  of  "  aspiration  oedema." 

Again  the  author  introduced  what  he  supposed 
might  be  an  important  consideration,  with  refer- 
ence to  the  remarkable  fatality  from  pulmonary 
complications,  both  after  tracheotomy  and  intuba- 
tion. After  intubation  the  records  thus  far  given 
show  60  to  70  per  cent,  of  the  deaths  to  have  oc- 
curred from  "  extension  to  bronchi,"  etc.  This 
cannot  otherwise  be  explained  except  that  dam- 
age had  occurred  before  and  at  the  time  of  opera- 
tion, or  else,  as  the  writer  suggested  as  possible, 
after  the  operation,  and  because  of  the  practical 
abolition  of  the  use  of  the  lar\-nx.  He  wished 
to  ask  that  this  latter  point  be  investigated,  and 
that  someone  competent  to  give  the  answer  would 
state,  ll7iat  is  the  result  of  this  substitution  of  an 
iyiflexible  metal  tube  for  the  delicately-organised 
huma7i  larynx,  especially  in  extreme  youth,  a 
period  when  most  of  these  accidents  occur?  A 
solution  of  this  problem  might  lead  to  the  use  of 
somewhat  elastic  or  flexible  tubes.  While  the 
question  of  "aspiration  oedema"  might  suggest 
the  use  of  the  sphygmograph  to  determine  the 
need  of  an  early  operation,  as  well  as  after  either 
intubation  or  tracheotomy  the  substitution  of  con- 
densed air  for  the  inhalation  of  air  at  the  ordinary 
pressure.  The  use  of  the  pneumatic  cabinet  may 
here  perhaps  be  most  advantageously  employed. 
Judicious  experimenting  by  those  who  have  cab- 
inets might  result  in  good. 

It  was  claimed  that  only  in  some  new  way  of 
management  would  this  fearful  mortality  from 
lung  complications  after  intubation  be  greatly 
lessened.  The  condition  of  sepsis  does  not  ex- 
plain it,  nor  does  the  entrance  of  food  through 
the  tube. 

Dr.  D.  N.  R.\nkin,  of  Alleghany,  Pa.,  read  a 
paper  on  the  Effects  of  Natural  Gas  upon  the  Up- 
per Air  Passages.  Natural  gas  was  first  used  in 
Pittsburgh  as  a  fuel  in  1883.  The  complaints 
were  loud  and  many  that  the  heat  that  it  produced 
made  the  air  too  dr>'  for  breathing  and  produced 
irritation  of  the  throat  and  nose.  Some  ceased 
to  use  it,  others  moistened  the  air  with  steam  from 


176 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[August  3, 


kettles  of  hot  water,  etc.  The  dryness  was  not 
imaginary-.  It  cracked  furniture  and  joints  in 
woodwork — pianos  and  other  expensive  furniture 
■was  ruined  by  opening  glued  joints,  etc.,  before 
.■steam  was  used  to  moisten  the  air.  It  is  of  great 
benefit  for  fuel  and  light  in  manufactories  and 
■dwellings  on  account  of  its  cheapness.  Before  it 
■was  learned  how  to  control  it  explosions  occurred. 
As  now  managed  this  rarely  occurs.  Natural  gas 
is  not  new.  It  is  mentioned  by  the  ancients, 
"The  Holy  Fires  of  Baker."  It  was  utilized  in 
Germany  at  Gollesgabe  for  illuminating  purposes. 
In  Pittsburgh  and  vicinity  there  are  now  used 
600,000,000  cubic  ft.  daily.  The  author  gave  a 
■chemical  analysis  of  the  gas,  which  disclosed  its 
noxious  properties  when  inhaled. 

Patients  usually  complain  first  of  dryness  of 
the  nose  and  throat,  followed  by  free  discharge  of 
muco-purulent  matter  from  these  cavities ;  after 
which  the  drj'ness  recurs,  sometimes  the  irritation 
extending  to  the  larj-nx  and  producing  consider- 
able hoarseness.  Examination  with  reflected  light 
shows  considerable  congestion  in  the  nose  and 
phar>-nx.  The  extreme  sensibility  of  these  parts 
is  promptly  relieved  by  4  per  cent,  solutions  of 
cocaine,  followed  by  the  application  of  vaseline 
to  the  nose  and  pharj'nx.  At  first  gas  pipes  were 
made  of  too  porous  metal  and  leaked.  This  has 
now  been  remedied,  and  now  those  who  have  had 
the  gas  removed  from  their  dwellings  are  having 
it  restored. 

Conclusion :  Since  the  various  improvements 
in  managing  it  have  come  into  operation  the  gas 
can  be  used  without  fear  of  suffocation  or  any 
deleterious  effects,  such  as  result  from  inhaling 
too  dr>'  atmosphere.  Certainly  it  is  not  healthy 
to  breathe,  but  since  it  has  been  taught  how  to 
use  it,  it  is  no  longer  breathed  bj-  those  who  use  it. 

Dr.  George  A.  Rich.\rds,  of  New  York,  read 
a  paper:  Empyema  of  the  Frontal  Sinuses.  The 
author  reported  a  case  of  empyema  of  the  frontal 
sinuses  due  to  obstruction  of  the  infundibulum  hy 
polypi  which  had  existed  fifteen  years.  The  em- 
pyema had  produced  absorption  of  the  lower  wall 
of  the  sinus  and  a  small  tumor  had  appeared  at 
the  root  of  the  nose  about  eight  months  before 
patient  consulted.  Opening  made  into  swelling 
and  tube  passed  through  into  nose,  after  about 
twenty  polypi  were  taken  out.  After  thorough 
•cleansing  thrice  daily  for  about  a  month,  patient 
recovered  completely,  sight  improving  at  once 
also  a  complete  relief  to  a  previously  ven,-  marked 
aprosaxia  and  g^eat  improvement  in  general 
health,  as  well  as  in  breathing  and  smell.  Of 
forty-eight  cases  collected  from  literature,  only 
fourteen  cases  were  the  result  of  injury,  and  but 
seven  the  result  of  obstruction.  Some  cases  occur 
many  years  after  injur}-.  The  majority  occur 
without  known  cause. 

The  symptoms  are  more  or  less  tho.se  of  an  or- 
dinary coryza,  together  with  a  feeling  of  disten- 


sion, exophthalmos,  diplopia,  failure  of  eyesight, 
and  the  appearance  of  a  tumor  over  the  supercili- 
arj-  ridge  or  at  the  root  of  the  nose.  Hard  at 
first,  this  soon  becomes  soft  and  fluctuating.  The 
only  treatment  is  to  make  an  external  opening 
and  an  opening  into  nose  through  which  a  perfor- 
ated rubber  tube  should  be  passed.  Cleanliness 
and  free  drainage  are  most  important.  Of  twen- 
ty-five cases  so  treated  cure  resulted  in  twenty- 
three  ;  in  two  result  was  not  stated  ;  while  when 
drainage  into  nose  was  neglected,  the  results  were 
not  nearlj'  so  good.  Death  occurred  in  six  cases ; 
in  four  from  secondary  cerebral  abscess,  in  another 
from  meningitis,  and  in  the  last  from  albuminuria. 

Dr.  a.  B.  Thrasher,  of  Cincinnati,  read  a 
paper  on  Morbid  Perforations  of  Nasal  Septum. 
The  author  reported  sixteen  cases  of  morbid  per- 
foration of  septum  narium,  having  special  refer- 
ence to  the  syphilitic  theorj-  of  the  origin  of  the 
disease.  Three  of  the  cases  occurred  in  syphilit- 
ics,  eleven  where  syphilis  had  not  been  present, 
and  two  cases  were  doubtful.  In  the  syphilitic 
cases  the  vomer  and  at  least  one  of  the  turbinates 
was  invariably  attacked  ;  and  pain  was  always 
felt  when  this  was  the  case.  In  the  non-syphilitic 
cases  the  perforation,  as  a  rule,  gave  rise  to  no 
symptoms ;  at  times  seemed  to  have  been  caused 
by  picking  the  nose  with  finger-nail.  There  was 
localized  anaesthesia  in  the  ulcerated  area,  the  ap- 
plication of  the  galvano-cauter}'  producing  no 
pain.  The  treatment  consisted,  locally,  in  deter- 
gents, caustics  to  the  ulcerated  area,  and  mild 
ointments  ;  internal,  in  remedies  addressed  to  the 
underlj'ing  dyscrasia. 

Dr.  Carl  Seiler,  of  Philadelphia,  read  a  pa- 
per on  Clinical  Observations  on  some  Cases  of  a 
Peailiar  Character,  in  which  he  describes  the 
symptoms  of  a  disease  not  yet  well  known.  He 
had  not  seen  Dr.  W.  C.  Glasgow's  paper  read  at 
the  Medical  Congress  at  Washington  last  autumn 
before  the  Larj-ngological  Section,  and  therefore 
confined  his  remarks  to  his  own  personal  obser\-a- 
tions. 

The  run  of  symptoms  of  cases  obser\'ed  by  the 
author  are  summed  up  as  follows  :  i.  Neuralgic 
muscular  pains,  usually  in  the  back  and  chest, 
and  often  in  the  head,  ears  and  limbs.  2.  Ex- 
treme debility.  3.  Mucoid  infiltration  of  the 
submucous  tissue  and  the  formation  of  thin  white 
pseudo-membranous  patches  on  the  surface  of  the 
mucous  membrane.  4.  Absence  of  febrile  symp- 
toms at  first,  and  later  high  temperature  and  rel- 
atively low  rate  of  pulse.  5,  Absence  of  albumen 
in  the  urine  and  liability  to  heart  failure.  6. 
Gradual  melting  away  of  the  pseudo- membranes 
and  the  absence  of  any  odor  from  them.  7.  The 
wide  geographical  distribution  in  this  country  and 
the  infectious,  but  not  contagious,  nature  of  the 
disorder.  S,  and  finally.  The  specific  action  of 
benzoate  of  soda  in  relieving  the  symptoms 
promptly. 


1889-] 


FOREIGN  CORRESPONDENCE. 


177 


Dr.  E.  S.  Shurley,  of  Detroit,  Mich.,  read  a 
paper  on  The  Hot  Air  Treatment  of  Phthisis.  The 
paper  was  for  the  purpose  simply  of  reporting 
progress  in  the  use  of  the  Weigert  apparatus,  and 
suggesting  certain  indications  for  its  future  trial. 
The  author  had  used  the  apparatus  in  about 
twenty  patients,  in  about  eight  with  that  constan- 
cy and  exclusiveness  that  would  serve  as  a  test. 

Case  I. — Obliged  to  discontinue  the  treatment 
from  the  pain  experienced  in  the  throat  and  chest 
from  the  inhalations. 

Case  2. — Administered  three  and  four  times  a 
day  for  fifteen  minutes.  Temperature  120°  to 
200° — the  latter  on  three  occasions  only  ;  130°  to 
190°  on  several.  Immediate  effects  good  ;  left 
hospital  improi'cd. 


being  of  a  deep  purple   color   and  considerably 
swollen. 

Treatment  consisted  of  ac.  salicyl.,  which  did 
not  prove  effective.  Internal  laryngeal  swelling 
increased,  embarrassing  respiration.  On  Febru- 
ary 29  a  blister  was  applied  to  external  larj-nx 
and  patient  placed  on  iod,  of  potass.,  and  by 
March  6  had  improved  greatly  in  laryngeal  sj'mp- 
toms,  but  there  still  remained  verj'  little  motion 
of  the  right  arytenoid  and  cord,  and  they  were 
both  still  very  red. 


FOREIGN    CORRESPONDENCE. 


Case 


-Inhalations  caused  nausea  and  vom- 


iting.    Hectic   fever   decreased,  gained  strength 
and  flesh. 

Case  /, — Caused  febrile  movement,  pain  in 
chest,  breathlessness  and  nausea  at  120°.  Dis- 
continued after  ten  days. 

Case  5. — Larj-ngeal  and  pulmonarj-  phthisis. 
Administered  for  a  week;  could  not  bear  it  longer. 

Case  6. — Advanced  stage  of  phthisis.  Admin- 
istered three  times  a  day  for  twenty-five  minutes 
at  a  time — could  not  bear  it  and  it  was  omitted. 

Case  7. — Effects  good. 

Case  8. — Obliged  to  discontinue  after  fourteen 
days  from  loss  of  appetite,  apparently  resulting 
from  the  administration  of  hot  air. 

The  author  had  found  it  impossible  to  apply 
the  method  of  treatment  for  such  a  length  of  time 
as  reported  to  have  been  done  in  Germanj-. 

Dr.  W.  K.  Simpson,  of  New  York,  gave  the 
History  of  a  Case  of  x4cute  Rheumatic  Laryngitis 
of  Go7iorrheeal  Origin.  The  history  is  presented 
on  account  of  extreme  rarity  of  the  case — have 
been  unable  to  find  references  to  similar  case. 
The  patient  was  first  seen  on  February  23,  1888, 
at  which  time  these  notes  were  taken.  Gave  the 
history  of  two  previous  attacks  of  gonorrhoea,  has 
iad  present  attack  of  gonorrhoea  for  last  five 
weeks.  Three  weeks  ago  began  to  have  rheu- 
matic pains  and  stiffness  in  both  knees  and  hips. 
Three  days  ago  pain  and  swelling  began  in  left 
thumb  and  wrist,  so  that  they  now  present  the 
typical  swelling  of  acute  rheumatic  inflammation. 
Laryngeal  symptoms  began  three  days  ago,  with 
painful  deglutition  ;  on  following  day  there  was 
a  painful  swelling  of  lower  external  portion  of 
larj-nx.  In  the  evening  patient  became  ven,- 
hoarse  and  breathing  became  verj'  painful. 

Februarj-  23,  1888.  Examination  of  the  throat 
to-day  revealed  painful  deglutition,  pain  on  pres- 
sure over  right  side  of  pharynx,  ab.sence  of  cough. 
Internallj'  both  arytenoids  swollen  and  red,  right 
much  in  excess,  it  being  somewhat  cedematous, 
and  is,  with  the  right  vocal  cord,  immobile  on 
phonation.  Whole  of  anterior  portion  of  larynx 
.more   or   less  hyperaemic,  the   right  vocal   cord 


LETTER  FROM  T.,OXr)OX. 

(from  oi'r  owx  correspondent.) 

The  Father  Damien  Memorial  Meeting  at  the 
Mansion  House — Piaotoxin  as  an  Antidote  to 
Morphine — Honors  to  Sir  Andrew  Clark — -The 
Lord  Mayor  hiaug urates  a  Fund  for  the  Pasteur 
Institute — A  Neiv  Method  of  Disposing  of  the 
Dead — A  New  First  Field  Dressing — The  New 
Commissioner  in  Lunacy — Consumption  ca7i  be 
Transtnitted  to  Human  Beitigs  through  Milk. 

The  first  meeting  of  the  committee  for  promot- 
ing a  memorial  of  Father  Damien  has  been  held 
at  Marlborough  House,  under  the  presidency  of 
i  the  Prince  of  Wales.  The  proposal  is  to  erect  a 
monument  to  the  deceased  missionary-  over  his 
grave  at  Molokai,  to  establish  a  leper  ward  in  one 
of  the  London  hospitals,  to  endow  one  or  two 
traveling  studentships  for  the  special  studj-  of 
leprosy,  and  finallj-  to  set  on  foot  a  full  and  ex- 
haustive inquiry'  into  the  whole  question  of 
leprosy  in  India.  It  is  calculated  that  there  are 
in  the  Indian  Empire  about  250,000  victims  of 
the  loathsome  .scourge,  or  about  one-thousandth 
part  of  the  whole  population,  while  in  the  British 
Colonies  it  is  infrequent,  but  it  is  said  to  be 
spreading.  The  Prince  of  Wales  mentioned  one 
startling  instance  of  its  presence  in  England : 
"At  this  verj-  moment,"  said  he,  "there  is  a 
leper  with  his  hands  distinctly  affected  bj^  the  dis- 
ease, engaged  at  his  business  in  one  of  the  large 
i  London  meat  markets."  Sir  James  Paget  in  a 
I  speech  expressed  the  hope,  that  the  designed 
stimulus  to  trained  investigation  might  lead 
I  ultimately  to  the  abolition  of  leprosj-.  At  one 
I  time  as  he  observed  leprosy  prevailed  extensively 
in  England  and  in  the  west  of  Europe,  and  he 
considered  that  its  gradual  elimination  is  after  all 
not  an  impossibility.  At  one  time  there  were  six 
or  eight  hospitals  for  lepers  in  London.  The 
victims  were  scattered  all  over  England,  and  there 
were  large  numbers  in  France.  Sir  James 
thought  that  the  only  way  in  which  it  could  be 
reached  where  it  now  prevailed  was  by  scientific 
inquiry,  and  by  improved  methods  of  treatment. 


178 


NEW  INSTRUMENTS. 


[August  3, 


Looking  back  over  the  last  fifty  years,  it  certainly 
might  be  said  that  more  remarkable  things  had 
been  accomplished  than  would  now  be  accomp- 
lished if  leprosy  were  abolished. 

Picrotoxin  is  now  recommended  as  the  best 
antidote  to  morphine.  The  effect  of  morphine  is, 
of  course,  to  paralyze  the  action  of  the  respiratory 
centre  ;  picrotoxin  on  the  contrarj-,  when  given  in 
small  doses  increases  such  action.  Thus  the  two 
drugs  act  in  a  directly  opposite  way.  An  over- 
dose of  morphine  produces  paralysis  of  the  re- 
spiratorj'  organs,  picrotoxin  prevents  such  pa- 
ralysis. Picrotoxin  stimulates  the  vaso- constrictor 
centre  of  the  medulla,  and  thus  counteracts  the 
diminution  of  the  blood  pressure  due  to  an  over- 
dose of  morphine.  These  two  agents  again  have 
an  entirel}'  opposite  effect  upon  the  cerebral 
hemispheres.  Experiments  are  being  made  as  to 
the  use  of  the  drug  in  the  prevention  of  asphyxia 
from  chloroform. 

The  Duke  of  Cambridge  has  consented  to  pre- 
sent to  Sir  Andrew  Clark  the  senior  consulting 
physician  of  the  London  Hospital,  his  portrait  by 
the  late  Frank  Holl,  which  was  exhibited  at  the 
Royal  Academy  exhibition  last  j'ear,  and  sub- 
scribed for  by  the  medical  and  surgical  staff  and 
friends  of  the  hospital.  A  replica  of  the  paint- 
ing will  at  the  same  time  be  presented  to  the  Col- 
lege of  the  London  Hospital  Medical  School. 

The  Lord  Mayor  was  so  struck  with  the  Pasteur 
Institute  which  he  visited  while  in  Paris,  that  he 
has  called  a  meeting  at  the  Mansion  House  to  in- 
augurate a  fund  for  its  benefit.  The  Prince  of 
Wales  also  paid  a  visit  to  the  institute  during  his 
recent  stay  in  Paris,  and  was  much  interested  in 
all  he  saw.  At  the  same  time,  as  far  as  hydro- 
phobia is  concerned,  many  authorities  on  the  sub- 
ject are  resolutelj'  opposed  to  any  Pasteur  In- 
stitute being  established  in  England,  contending 
that  by  the  strict  use  of  the  muzzle  and  a  system 
of  quarantine  with  regard  to  all  dogs  imported 
into  Great  Britain  rabies  can  be  effectually 
stamped  out,  the  insular  position  of  the  country 
giving  it  an  advantage  in  this  respect  not  possessed 
by  Continental  countries, 

A  physician  whose  name  does  not  transpire, 
has,  it  is  stated,  suggested  a  new  method  of  dis- 
posing of  our  dead,  which  to  say  the  least,  is 
broadly  original,  even  if  it  has  poor  opportunity 
of  becoming  popular.  In  all  seriousness  the 
following  process  is  suggested  .  The  doctor  pro- 
poses to  deal  with  the  deceased  by  means  of 
hydraulic  pressure,  and  in  a  very  short  time  to 
reduce  him  to  a  cube  of  twelve  inches,  a  solid 
block  of  handsome  material  resembling  veined 
marble,  tasteless,  odorless  and  apparently  im- 
perishable. The  doctor  is  stated  to  have  on  ex- 
hibition a  capital  cross  suitable  for  a  lady's  dress- 
ing-room. It  would  at  least  be  interesting  to 
know  this  gentleman's  name,  and  to  see  the  re- 
sult of,  say  one  experiment. 


Anew  "first  field  dressing"  devised  by  Surgeon- 
Major  Bourke,  of  the  Army  Medical  Staff,  is 
about  to  be  generallj'  adopted  in  the  army.  The 
pad  is  about  5  inches  by  3 '2  inches,  and  the 
bandage  about  i  '4  or  i  j4  yards  in  length,  the 
former  being  composed  of  layers  of  cotton-wool, 
and  the  latter  of  soft  cotton  gauze.  Both  are 
rendered  antiseptic  b}'  being  evenly  impregnated 
with  double  chloride  of  mercur>'  and  ammonium, 
which  for  surgical  purposes,  has  manj'  advantages 
as  compared  with  sublimate.  With  each  of  these 
pads  is  supplied  a  safety-pin  and  a  little  bag  of 
iodoform  powder  for  ' '  dusting  ' '  purposes. 

The  new  Commissioner  in  Lunacj',  Dr.  Thos. 
Clifford  AUbutt,  is  one  of  the  most  distinguished 
ph3'sicians  in  the  whole  of  Yorkshire,  and  his  en- 
forced removal  from  Leeds  is  regretted  by  ever  so 
many  people  in  that  great  manufacturing  town. 
Dr.  Clifford  Allbutt  is  a  man  of  about  50,  with 
fair  hair,  and  singularly  light  eyelashes.  He  re- 
ceived his  education,  medical  and  general,  at  Cam- 
bridge— -of  which  University  he  is  an  M.A., — St. 
George's  and  Paris,  and  is  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.  He 
has  been  consulting  physician  to  various  public 
institutions  in  Leeds  and  the  neighborhood,  and 
has  enjo5'ed  a  ver}-  large  private  practice,  indeed, 
it  is  said  of  not  far  off  /^i  0,000  a  year.  As  a 
lunacy  commissioner  Dr.  Allbutt  will  get  onlj' 
^1,500,  but  of  course  a  man  of  his  great  scientific 
attainments  looks  at  the  matter  from  the  point  of 
view  of  Kudos  as  well  as  of  Kerdos.  Dr.  Allbutt 
has  paid  much  attention  to  mental  pathology. 

Dr.  Imlach,  of  Liverpool,  who  has  given  a 
good  deal  of  attention  to  the  subject,  has  come  to 
the  conclusion  that  consumption  can  be  transmit- 
ted from  cows  to  human  beings  through  milk. 
His  experiments  prove  that  guinea  pigs,  rabbits 
and  monkeys  fed  on  the  milk  of  tuberculous  cows 
develop  tubercular  disease. 

It  maj-  not  be  generally  known  that  until  the 
sixteenth  century  alcohol  was  used  only  as  medi- 
cine. It  was  as  a  drug,  and  not  as  a  beverage, 
that  it  became  known  as  aqua  vita,  from  its  great 
restorative  powers.  In  1681  it  was  first  intro- 
duced as  part  of  the  food  allowance  of  the  British 
Army  in  the  Netherlands.  G.  O.  M. 


NEW  INSTRUMENTS. 


IMPROVED  VAGINAL  DEPRESSOR 

SPECULUM. 
BY  HENRY  O.  MARCY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  L.L.D., 

OF   BOSTON. 

The  general  adoption  of  irrigation  during  sur- 
gical operations  has  materially  modified  the  prac- 
tice of  most  American  gj'necologists  in  operative 
measures  upon  the  uterus  and  vagina  ;  the  Sims' 
speculum  and  semi-prone  position  often  being 
ver>'  inconvenient. 


1889.] 


BOOK  REVIEWS. 


179 


The  patient  upon  the  back,  with  the  hips  well 
over  the  edge  of  the  table,  limbs  held  by  the 
Clevis'  crotch,  or  some  modification  of  it,  fur- 
nishes the  most  convenient  position.  The  depres- 
sor in  more  general  use  in  the  one  known  as  the 
Martin  speculum,  devised  b}-  Dr.  A.  Martin,  of 
Berlin.  This  has  been  found  inconvenient  and 
objectionable,  because  the  solid  handle  causes  the 
drip  from  the  irrigator  to  flow  over  the  hand  and 
.down  the  arm  of  the  holder,  and  the  breadth  of 
the  blade  is  widest  at  the  vulvar  extremit3\  This 
often  produces  overstrain  of  the  vaginal  outlet, 
with  frequent  lesions,  and  also  occupies  valuable 
space  required  for  operative  measures. 

Dr.  Marc}'  has  sought  to  overcome  these  objec- 
tions in  the  instrument  which  he  oilers  to  the 
profession. 


Because  of  its  simplicity  there  is  little  need  for 
explanation.  The  vaginal  portion  is  constructed 
so  as  to  cause  a  minimum  of  pressure  upon  the 
vulvar  outlet.  It  is  irregularly  broadened  within, 
so  as  to  secure  a  firm  hold  upon  the  levator  mus- 
cular loop  without  slipping,  and  this  allows  of 
depression  without  overstrain  of  the  external 
parts,  and  permits  the  foreshortening  of  the  in- 
strument to  the  minimum,  scarcely  more  than  one 
inch  in  length. 

When  the  uterus  is  of  normal  mobility  the  cer- 
vix can  be  easily  brought  to  the  vulva.  Bj'  its 
use  the  anterior  vaginal  wall  and  the  uterus  are 
rendered  much  more  accessible.  The  handle  is 
made  hollow  for  the  escape  of  the  irrigating  fluid 
and  roughened  for  a  secure  hold.  The  speculum 
is  well  made  and  kept  in  stock  by  Messrs.  Cod- 
man  &  Shurtleif,  of  Boston,  and  Tiemann  &  Co., 
of  New  York. 


NECROLOGY. 


Francis  M.  Urquliart,  M.I). 

Francis  M.  Urquhart,  Passed  Assistant  Sur- 
geon U.S.  Marine-Hospital  Service,  was  born  in 
Southampton  County,  Va.,  December  3,  1857, 
and  died  at  Evansville,  Indiana,  February  14, 
1889.  Dr.  Urquhart  received  his  early  education 
in  Hanover  Academy,  Hanover  County,  Va.,  and 
subsequently  entered  the  medical  department  of 
the  University  of  Virginia,  from  which  he  gradu- 
ated in  the  spring  of  1878.  He  pursued  the  study 
of  medicine  one  year  in  New  York  City  under  Dr. 
John  A.  Hyeth,  and  there  entered  the  Charity 
Hospital    of  that   city,  where   he   remained  two 


years.  In  the  spring  of  188 1  he  appeared  before 
the  Board  of  Examiners  of  the  Marine-Hospital 
Service,  which  he  passed  successfully,  and  was 
appointed  to  the  Service  as  an  assistant  surgeon, 
October  20,  1881.  He  was  assigned  to  duty  in 
the  Marine  Hospital  at  New  York,  and  served  at 
that  station  until  April,  1882,  when  he  was 
transferred  to  St,  L,ouis,  Mo.,  where  he  remained 
till  January,  1885,  except  when  upon  temporary 
details  at  other  forts.  In  December,  1884,  he  was 
promoted  to  the  position  of  Passed  Assistant  Sur- 
geon. During  the  summer  of  1885,  '86,  '87  and 
part  of  1888,  he  was  placed  in  charge  of  the 
Quarantine  Station  at  Cape  Charles,  Va.  In  Au- 
gust, 1888,  he  was  detailed  for  special  duty  in  the 
yellow  fever  districts  of  the  South,  and  was  suc- 
cessively .stationed  at  Way  Cross,  Ga.,  Dupont, 
Ga.,  and  Live  Oak,  Fla.  In  November,  1888,  he 
was  ordered  to  Evansville,  Ind.,  on  temporarj' 
duty,  and  while  under  orders  for  Buffalo,  N.Y., 
died  at  the  former  station,  where  he  was  taken 
sick  soon  after  his  arrival.  A  low  form  of  fever 
of  nearly  two  months'  duration,  followed  by  a  re- 
lapse and  subsequent  pneumonia,  ended  his 
career.  Dr.  Urquhart  took  a  high  rank  in  the 
Service,  and  enjoyed  the  confidence  of  his  supe- 
rior officers,  whose  orders  he  obeyed  with  alac- 
rity. He  married  Lizzie  M.  French,  of  Boston, 
Mass.,  in  September  last,  while  still  on  duty  at 
the  South,  and  his  bride  was  with  him  during  his 
long  illness  at  Evansville,  Ind.,  where  he  died. 


BOOK  REVIEWS. 


The  Radical  Cure  of  Hernia.     By  Henry  O. 

Marcy,  A.m.,  M.D.,  LL.D.      The  Physicians 

Leisure  Library.     Detroit    Mich.:    George   S. 

Davis, 

A  highly  interesting  and  well  written  volume 
of  251  pages,  illustrated  by  eighteen  woodcuts. 
In  this  work  each  form  of  hernia  receives  atten- 
tion proportionate  to  its  importance.  Not  only  is 
the  subject  taken  up  from  an  anatomical  and 
surgical  point  of  view,  but  our  obligations  to  our 
predecessors  are  not  ignored.  The  voluminous 
history  of  this  important  subject  is  very  ingeni- 
ou.sly  brought  together,  and  so  well  told  that  we 
trace  its  progress  step  by  step,  to  the  perfect 
methods  of  to-day.  The  views  and  modes  of  op- 
erating among  the  most  eminent  of  modern  sur- 
geons both  here  and  abroad  are  fully  given.  Im- 
portant results  have  been  brought  about  by  simply 
modifying  the  various  steps  in  this  operation  so 
that  they  are  more  consistent  with  the  mainte- 
nance of  a  perfect  aseptic  condition.  There  are 
four  steps  to  be  considered  : 

I.  The  mode  of  incision.  2.  The  treatment  of 
the   sack.      3.    The    application    and   choice   of 


i8o 


MISCELLANY. 


[August  3,  1889. 


sutures.  4.  The  treatment  of  the  wound.  The 
author  advocates  the  open  wound  method.  In 
inguinal  hernia  he  frees  the  sack,  sutures  it  as 
high  up  as  possible  with  the  double  continuous 
suture,  and  cuts  away  that  portion  below.  All  is 
closed  in  with  the  buried  animal  suture,  and  kept 
in  a  thoroughly  aseptic  condition.  If  this  is 
maintained  no  drainage  has  been  found  to  be  i 
necessary.  ' 

In    studying    the    action  of  various    forms   of 
animal  sutures  buried  in  the  tissues,  the  author 
has  done  no  little  to  advance  this  branch  of  surg- 
ery.    As  early  as   1870  he  had  demonstrated  ex- 
perimentally    that     asepticallj'    applied    animal , 
sutures   became   so   incorporated   into   the   vital  1 
structures  as  to  be,  in  a  large  measure,  replaced 
by  connective  tissue.     It  was  found  that  the  ab- 
sorption of  catgut  often  progressed  too   rapidly, 
and  the  parts  were  left  too  early  without  sufBcient 
support,  hence   the   tendon   from  many  animals 
was  experimented   with,    and   various  modes  of; 
preparation  tried.     The  author  has  used  tendon  ' 
from  the  tail  of  the  kangaroo  for  the  past  seven  1 
years,  and  finds  it  all  that  could  be  desired. 

The  reports  of  operators  quoted  give  779  cases 
operated  upon  with  only  five  deaths,  and  these ' 
are  explained  as  being  produced  by  causes  other  ] 
than  the  operation. 


MISCELLANY. 


American  Rhinological  Association. — Owing  to 
the  absence  of  a  number  of  the  Fellows  of  the  American 
Rhinological  Association  in  Europe,  and  the  Pacific 
Coast,  the  annual  meeting  will  be  postponed  until  Octo- 
ber 9,  10  and  II,  1889,  at  which  time  it  will  be  held  at  the 
Palmer  House,  Chicago,  111. 

Three  Hundred  New  Readers. — The  Journal  has 
added  to  its  mail  list,  since  July  i,  over  300  new  names. 
The  weekly  issue  is  now  5,200. 


LETTERS  RECEIVED. 

Dr.  A.  D.  Ruggles,  New  York;  Dr.  J.  R.  Shapard,  Scott- 
ville,  Ky.;  Dr.  Ben  H.  McClellan,  Xenia,  O.;  Hess  Print- 
ing Co.,  Omaha,  Neb.;  Dolliber  Goodale  &  Co.,  Boston; 
Dr.  James  Bullett,  New  York;  Dr.  Charles  F.  Fisher, 
Clayton,  N.  J.;  Dr.  V.  Mott  Francis,  Newport,  R.  I.;  B. 
Westerniann  &  Co.,  New  York;  Royal  Medical  and  Chi- 
rurgical  Society,  London,  Eng. ;  Dr.  Henry  O.  Marcy, 
Boston,  Mass.;  Dr.  Archibald  Church,  Chicago;  Dr.  Wm. 
B.  Dewees,  Salina,  Kan.;  Dr.  G.  L.  Magruder,  Washing- 
ton; F.  \.  Davis,  Philadelphia;  P.  Blakiston  &  Co., 
Philadelphia;  Dr.  L.  T.  Day,  Westport,  Conn.;  Dr.  R. 
Harvey  Reed,  Mansfield,  O. ;  Dr.  J.  C.  Hoag,  Chicago; 
The  St.  Paul  Book  &  Stationery  Co.;  Dr.  H.  V.  Swerin- 
gen.  Ft.  Wayne,  Ind.;  Dr.  Joseph  Jones,  New  Orleans, 
La.;  Dr.  William  F.  Waugh,  Philadelphia;  L  Halden- 
stein,  New  York;  Dr.  Thomas  Opie,  Baltimore,  Md.;  Dr. 
L.  T.  Day,  Westport,  Conn.,  Fred.  D.  Van  Horen,  New 
York;  Oneita  Spring  Co.,  Utica,  N.  Y.;  J.  H.  Bates,  W. 
P.  Cleary,  New  York;  Dr.  L.  F'.  Billings,  Barre,  Mass.; 
Obstetrical  Society's  Library,  London,  F'ng.;  Dr.  A.  W. 
Bower,  Columbus,  O.;  Dr.  H.  W.  Quirk,  Cleveland,  O.; 
J.  Walter  Thompson,  New  York;  Dr.  J.  C.  Reeve,  Day- 
ton, O.;  Rev.  Wm.  R.   Scott,  Sterling,  Kan.;  Dr.   Maris 


Gibson,  Wilkesbarre,  Pa.;  Dr.  E.  H.  Whitcomb,  Green- 
wich, N.  Y. ;  J.  L.  Hillmantel,  Missoula,  Mont.;  Dr.  L. 
J.  King,  Visalia,  Cal.;  Dr.  James  Dudley-  Morgan,  Wash- 
ington. 

Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Stations  and  Duties  of 
Officers  Serving  in  the  Medical  Department,  U.  S. 
Army,  from  July  20,  iS8g,  to  July  26,  jSSg. 

By  direction  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  Major  William  H. 
Gardner,  Surgeon,  is  detailed  to  attend  the  encamp- 
ment of  the  National  Guards  of  the  District  of  the 
Columbia,  at  Ft.  Washington,  Md.,  from  July  22  to  29, 
1889,  for  the  purpose  of  giving  instructions  to  the  med- 
ical officers  and  hospital  corps  in  their  respective  du- 
ties.    Par.  I,  S.  O.  164,  A.  G.  O.,  July  18,  18S9. 

By  direction  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  Capt.  Wm.  R. 
Steinmetz,  Asst.  Surgeon,  now  at  Baltimore,  Md.,  on 
leave  of  absence  on  account  of  disability,  will  report  in 
person  to  the  commanding  officer  of  the  Watertown  Ar- 
senal, Mass.,  for  duty  at  that  station,  relieving  Lieut.- 
Col.  James  C.  McKee,  Surgeon.  Par.  3,  S.  O.  166,  A. 
G.   O.,  July  20,  1889. 

Lieut.-Col.  McKee,  on  being  relieved  at  the  Watertown 
Arsenal,  will  repair  to  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  and  assume 
the  duties  of  attending  surgeon  and  examiner  of  re- 
cruits in  that  citv.  Par.  3,  S.  O.  166,  A.  G.  0.,Julv 
25,  1889. 

Capt.  Samuel  Q.  Robinson,  Asst.  Surgeon  V.  S.  A.,  Ft. 
Hamilton,  N.  Y.  H..  is  hereby  granted  leave  of  absence 
for  two  weeks.  Par.  11,  S.  6.  165,  Hdqrs.  Div.  of  the 
Atlantic,  July  22,  1889. 

Lieut.  R.  R.  Ball,  .\sst.  Surgeon  U.  S.  .A.rmy,  leave  of  ab- 
sence granted  in  S.  O.  87,  Dept.  of  the  Missouri,  July 
9,  is  extended  five  days.  Par.  i,  S.  O.  167,  A.  G.  O., 
July  22,  18S9. 

PROMOTION, 

Asst.  Surgeon  Charles  B.  Ewing,  to  he  .\sst.  Surgeon 
with  the  rank  of  Captain,  after  five  years'  service,  in 
accordance  with  the  .\ct  of  June  23,  18S4.    July  5,  1S89. 

By  direction  of  the  President,  the  State  of  Arkansas,  em- 
bracing Little  Rock  Barracks,  is  transferred  to  the  De- 
partment of  the  Missouri.  General  Orders  No.  66, 
Hdqrs.  of  the  .\rmy,  .\.  G.  O.,  July  19.  1S89. 

Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Medi- 
cal Officers  of  the  U.  S.  Marine-Hospital  Service. 
Omitted  from  last  Announconent. 

Surgeon  John  Vansant,  when  relieved,  to  proceed  to  Mo- 
bile, Ala.     July  II,  18S9. 

P.  A.  Surgeon  F.  W.  Mead,  relieved  from  duty  as  acting 
Chief  Clerk  and  attending  surgeon;  ordered  to  St. 
Louis,  Mo.,  Julv  II.  1 889. 

P.  A.  Surgeon  L.  L.  Williams,  relieved  from  duty  at  Cape 
Charles  Quarantine  Station;  ordered  to  Baltimore,  Md. 
Julj-  10,  18S9. 

Week  Ending  July  20,  iSSg  : 

P.  k.  Surgeon  P.  C.  Kalloch,  granted  leave  of  absence 
for  thirty  days.     July  15,  18S9. 

Asst.  Surgeon  W.  J.  Pettus,  when  relieved,  to  proceed 
to  Marine  Hospital,  Boston,  Mass.,  for  duty.  Julv 
18,  1889. 

Asst.  Surgeon  R.  M.  Woodward,  granted  leave  of  absence 
for  thirty  days.     July  15,  1889. 

Asst.  Surgeon  G.  T.  Vaughan,  relieved  from  duty  at  Bos- 
ton, Mass.;  ordered  to  Norfolk,  Va.     July  18,  1SS9. 

Asst.  Surgeon  J.  B.  Stoncr.  granted  leave  of  absence  for 
twenty-five  days.     July  15,  1889. 

Asst.  Surgeon  H.  D.  Geddings,  relieved  from  duty  at  Bal- 
timore, Md.;  ordered  to  Kev  West  Quarantine  Station. 
Julv  18,  iSSq. 

Asst.  Surgeon  C.  P.  Wertenbaker,  relieved  from  duty  at 
Norfolk;  ordered  to  Galveston,  Tex.     July  18,  1S89. 

J.  T.  Groenevclt,  commissioned  as  .\sst.  Surgeon  July  14, 
1889.  Ordered  to  Gulf  Quarantine  Station  for  tempo- 
rary duty.     July  20,  1SS9. 


/^/ 


THE 


J  ournal  of  the  American  Medical  Association. 

EDITED   UNDER  THE  DIRECTION   OF  THE  BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES. 
PUBLISHED    WEEKLY. 


Vol.  XIII. 


CHICAGO,  AUGUST  lo,  1889. 


No.  6. 


ORIGINAL  ARTICLES. 


CONCUSSION  OF  THE  SPINE  IN  ITS 
MEDICO-LEGAL  ASPECTS. 

Read  in  the  Section  of  Surgery  and  Anatomy  at  the  Fortieth  A  n- 

nual  Meeting  of  the  A  merican  Medical  Association,  held  at 

Neu'port,June  25,  iSSf?. 

BY  HENRY  HOLLINGSWORTH   SMITH, 
M.D.,  L.L.D., 

OF  PHILADKLPHIA. 

The  legal  liability  of  Capitalists  and  Corpora- 
tions to  be  charged  with  claims  for  pecuniary- 
damages  in  cases  of  injuries  received  by  indi- 
viduals through  a  claimed  negligence,  was  estab- 
lished by  the  English  Parliament  in  the  year  1846, 
and  is  widely  known  as  Lord  Campbell's  "Lia- 
bility Act."  Somewhat  similar  statutes  were 
subsequently  enacted  by  the  State  Legislatures  of 
this  countrv-,  and  this  responsibility  on  the  part 
of  carriers  and  employers  is  generally  regarded  as 
wise  and  tending  to  the  proper  protection  of  life 
and  limb. 

In  Great  Britain  the  "liabilitj'  act"  is  the  same 
throughout  the  Kingdom,  but  in  the  United 
States  it  varies  somewhat  in  different  States, 
especially  in  the  amount  of  damages  that  can  be 
claimed.  In  Michigan  the  limit  of  a  claim  is 
fixed  at  $5,000  ;  in  New  York  it  is  $10,000;  in 
Mississippi  it  is  such  compensation  as  shall  be 
deemed  fair  and  just  in  reference  to  the  injury 
sustained  by  the  plaintiff.  In  Tennessee  it  in- 
cludes mental  and  physical  suffering,  loss  of  time, 
necessarj^  expenses  of  the  deceased  and  damages 
to  the  beneficiary,  but  in  Pennsylvania,  since  i 
the  adoption  of  the  new  Constitution,  there 
is  no  limit.  In  one  case,  in  Philadelphia,  the  loss 
of  a  leg  by  a  newsboy  on  a  passenger  railway 
was  assessed  by  a  jur>'  at  $18,000  ;  appealed  to 
the  Supreme  Court,  a  new  trial  was  ordered  and 
a  verdict  for  £20,000  given,  and  this  verdict  has 
been  paid.  Another  child,  8  years  old,  was 
awarded  $16,000  for  injuries  caused  by  tripping 
over  a  stone  left  on  the  sidewalk  by  the  City 
Corporation,  and  very  many  other  cases  could  be 
cited. 

So  generally  is  this  liability  for  injury  caused 
by  negligence,  admitted,  that  most  corporations 
or  employers  do  not  hesitate  at  a  prompt  settle- 


ment of  a  just  and  reasonable  claim,  being  influ- 
enced thereto  not  only  by  a  proper  regard  for  the 
suffering  induced,  but  also  as  an  acknowledg- 
ment of  "  the  Majesty  of  the  Law,"  it  being  now 
a  well-settled  principle  "that  they  are  liable  for 
past  and  future  physical  and  mental  suffering, 
together  with  the  loss  of  earning  power  where 
the  consequences  are  such  as  in  the  ordinar>' 
course  of  nature  may  be  reasonably  expected  to 
ensue."  ' 

It  is,  therefore,  not  unusual  for  conductors, 
foremen,  or  other  ser%^ants  of  corporations,  to  be 
instructed  in  the  event  of  injuries  received,  to  do 
all  that  is  possible  to  ameliorate  the  sufferer's 
condition.  Many  companies  have  also  surgeons 
regular^  employed  to  render  immediate  profes- 
sional  attendance. 

A  recent  example  of  the  disposition  of  a  cor- 
poration to  promptly  relieve  suffering  and  settle 
a  just  pecuniary  demand  for  injuries  received  in 
transit,  is  shown  by  the  action  of  the  Lehigh 
Valley  Railroad,  of  Pennsylvania,  where,  after 
an  accident  to  an  excursion  train  at  "  Mud  Run," 
in  October  30,  1888,  in  which  63  persons  were 
killed  and  over  80  others  wounded,  the  company 
made  a  prompt  and  amicable  settlement  with 
most  of  the  claimants,  at  a  cost  of  over  $150,000, 
though  the  Coroner's  Jur\',  after  a  rigorous  exam- 
ination of  the  case,  failed  to  report  anj-  want  of 
care  or  proper  vigilance  on  the  part  of  those  in 
charge  of  the  train. 

Under  the  "  liability  law"  a  refusal  to  pay  what 
may  be  regarded  as  a  doubtful  or  extravagant 
demand,  usually  carries  the  claim  into  Court  and 
confides  it  to  the  judgment  of  a  not  over-intelli- 
gent jur}-,  who  often  appear  to  have  an  inate 
prejudice  against  all  corporations  or  capitalists. 
In  these  cases  the  medical  testimony  as  to  the 
nature  and  probable  result  of  the  injur\-  claimed 
to  have  been  received,  becomes  often  the  turning 
point  on  which  a  just  award  can  be  given.  The 
medical  expert  then,  who  correctly  appreciates 
his  responsible  position,  should  keep  him- 
self thoroughly  abreast  with  the  progress  of 
science  and  endeavor  to  exercise  such  judicial 
power  as  will  enable  him  to  hold  the  scales  of 
justice  so  level  that  the  preponderance  of  the 
medical  facts  once  established,  may  correctly  in- 

'  Patterson.  "  Railway  Accident  Law,  '  Philadelphia,  iSS6. 


l82 


CONCUSSION  OF  THE  SPINE. 


[August  io, 


cline  the  balance  to   the  right  side  and  lead   a  j 
jiirj'  to  a  true  and  impartial  verdict  for  that  side 
to  which  it  properly  turns. 

As  manj-  corporations  have  surgeons  regularly 
engaged  to  serve  them  in  these  accidents,  it  is  de- 
sirable that  the  correct  position  of  such  experts 
should  be  clearly  defined,  and  the  following  judi- 
cial opinion  on  the  '  'relation  of  scientific  experts  to 
the  administration  of  the  law,"  has  recently  been 
so  well  expressed  by  a  Judge  of  the  New  York 
Supreme  Court^  (in  regard    to  these  duties   and 
relations),  that  I  repeat  them  in  a  condensed  form. 
"  In  an  action  for  damage,"  says  Judge  Willard 
Bartlett,  "  arising  from  accidents  on  railroads,  the 
respective  parties  are  often  assisted  by  Surgeons, 
who  testify  to  the  nature,  extent  and  consequences  ; 
of  the  plaintiff's   injurj-,    and  also    often  advise] 
counsel  as  to  the  conduct  of  the  surgical  part  of  | 
the  case.     A  wise  doctor  should,  however,  take  i 
care  not  to  act  in  both  capacities.     If  he  testify,  [ 
he  should  not  act  as  assistant  counsel,  and  if  he 
acts  as  assistant  counsel  he  should  keep  off  the 
witness  stand,  becau.se  he  will  naturally  become 
prejudiced  in  favor  of  the  party  in  whose  service 
he  is  acting,  and  the  jury  will  regard  such  a  wit- 
ness as  prejudiced  and  his  testimony  as  that  of  a 
partisan,  thus  materially  detracting  from  the  force 
and  effect  of  his  evidence.     The  attitude  of  the 
physician  called  as  an  expert,  should  be  as  nearly 
as  possible  one  of  entire  impartiality  as  between 
the  litigants,"  Judge  Bartlett  also  says,  "  I  have 
every  reason  to  believe  that  cases  are  not  unknown 
in  which  the  plaintiffs  counsel  have  said  to  a 
phj'sician,  '  I  think  my  client's  injuries  are  seri- 
ous.    Go  and  see  him  for  me.     If  you  find  that 
he  is  not  seriously  hurt,  I  shall  not  expect  you  to 
charge  me  anything  for  making  the  examination, 
but  if  you  conclude  that  his  injuries  are  incurable, 
I  will  call  you  as  a  witness  and  pay   you  hand- 
somely.'   As  this  is  manifestly  incorrect,  no  such 
proposition  would  be  accepted  by  a  really  honor- 
able professional  man  of  high  character. 

Unfortunately  for  justice,  the  medical  testi- 
mony is  often  so  conflicting  that  neither  Judge 
nor  Jun,'  can  properly  estimate  it.  This  diversity 
of  opinion  is  sometimes  due  to  the  want  of  a 
proper  study  of  a  case,  or,  the  varied  experience 
and  moral  tone  of  the  expert  (and  his  views  of 
right  and  duty  between  man  and  man),  as  well  as 
to  the  fact  that  the  science  of  medicine  being 
always  progressive,  there  is  no  fixed  point  on 
which  an  expert's  opinion  can  be  securely  based, 
and  Pagf  has  well  said,'  "  there  must  ever  be  dif- 
ferences of  opinion  in  matters  so  difficult  as  the 
investigation  of  disea.se,  but  it  is  wholly  possible 
to    be    impartial,"    whilst    Ericliscn    says  :      (2) 

'Jiidgf  IVillaid  Haillfll  at  the  6ist  Meeting;  of  the  New  York 
Society  of  Medical  Jurisprudence  and  State  Medicine.  New  York. 
March  14th.  (From  the  Philadelphia  Kvening  Telegraph,  March 
15.  i8f9  ) 


15.  '0^9  ' 

^  Injuries  of  the  Spine  and  Spinal  Cord  without  Apparent  Me- 
chanical I^e.sion  and  Nervous  Shock,  hy  Herbert  li''.  fuge.  Second 
Hdition.  London.  iHS.s. 


Conflicts  of  opinion  on  certain  points  are  cred- 
itable to  the  independence  of  thought  and  the 
individual  self-reliance  that  characterizes  profes- 
sional opinion." 

The  progress  of  microscopical,  physiological  or 
pathological  studies  of  tissues,  especially  of  the 
nervous  system  and  the  regional  localization  of 
the  functions  of  the  brain  and  Spinal  Cord,  which 
are  peculiarly  liable  either  directly  or  indirectl3' 
to  be  affected  by  these  injuries,  also  tends  to  show 
that  the  professional  opinions  held  twenty  years 
since  are  now  in  many  points  incorrect  and  unre- 
liable and  those  of  Mr.  Erichsen  on  "  Railway 
Injuries  and  Concussion  of  the  Spine,"  once  often 
quoted,  are  mistrusted  by  many,  who  deny  the 
correctness  of  his  terms  and  object  to  his  combi- 
nation of  different  injuries  under  the  one  title  of 
"Concussion   of  the  Spine." 

As  ever}'  period  of  Court  in  our  large  cities 
presents  one  or  more  claims  for  personal  injury, 
in  which  the  results  of  concussion  of  the  spine 
are  often  presented  in  an  exaggerated  form  by 
Counsel  (in  what  has  been  well  designated  as 
"Litigation  Symptoms")  to  cover  or  sustain 
claims  that  could  not  otherwise  be  established  as 
of  sufficient  magnitude  to  justify  punative  or  ex- 
emplary damages,  it  becomes  important  to  settle, 
if  possible,  whether  the  so-called  "  Concussion  of 
the  Spine,"  "Railway  Spine,"  or  "Railway 
Brain,"  can  exist,  and  if  so,  whether  the  so-called 
' '  Railway  Spine  ' '  presents  a  special  train  of 
symptoms  differing  in  any  point  from  those  in- 
duced by  other  forces  than  railway  collision,  and 
although  many  local  societies  and  individuals 
have  for  years  investigated  these  cases  and  their 
results,  I  desire  now  to  present  the  question  for 
the  discussion  of  this  Section  in  order  to  elicit  a 
wide  expression  of  the  sentiments  of  those  who 
here  represent  the  surgical  skill  of  the  whole 
United  States. 

It  is  unfortunate  that  the  consideration  of  the 
subject  of  "Concussion  of  the  Spine"  should  be 
so  much  handicapped  by  the  legal  aspect  given  to 
it  in  the  cases  presented  in  claims  in  court ;  these 
cases  frequently  offering  less  marked  symptoms 
than  those  met  with  in  hospitals  or  private  life 
where  there  is  no  prospect  of  the  sufferer  receiv- 
ing an  award  from  a  jur}-.  Formerly  such  claims 
could  not  be  presented  by  employes  and  suits  by 
them  were  rare.  Thus  prior  to  1871  the  German 
railroads  were  not  liable  for  injury  to  their  em- 
ployes and  the  latter,  being  anxious  to  keep  their 
places  and  gain  their  living,  managed  by  an  en- 
ergetic effort  of  the  will,  to  overcome  and  control 
their  nervous  condition  ;  but  as  soon  as  the  laws 
of  Germany  made  corporations  liable  to  their 
emploj'es,  the  number  of  suits  instituted  from  187 1 
to  1876,  on  one  railroad  only,  was  at  least  nine 
times  larger  than  before.  Thus  in  fifteen  derail- 
ments before  1871  there  were  but  two  injuries 
leading  to   claims    for  disability,    whilst    subse- 


1889.] 


CONCUSSION  OF  THE  SPINE. 


183 


quentl}'  to    187 1    seven    derailments    occasioned 
eighteen  lawsuits.* 

In  all  suits  for  damages  for  concussion  of  the 
spine  it  should  be  recollected  that  fraud  on  the 
part  of  a  claimant  is  quite  a  common  item  in  the 
legal  investigation  of  this  injury,  and  thus  Page 
reports'  "  234  cases,  in  a  large  majority  of  which 
there  was  either  fraud  or  an  exaggerated  claim,  as 
proved  by  subsequent  histors'.  Hodges  reports,' 
that  "in  21  cases  where  so-called  symptoms  of  con- 
cussion of  the  spine  were  alleged  to  be  present  and 
were  under  his  personal  care,  10  are  believed  to 
have  been  proved  deceptions  ;  whilst  in  6  a  diag- 
nosis as  to  deception  was  doubtful.  Of  28  similar 
cases  reported  by  Riglcr,  7  were  found  to  be  sim- 
ulated and  in  13  the  diagnosis  in  regard  to  fraud 
was  doubtful.  Of  these  49  cases,  36,  or  three- 
fourths  of  the  whole  number,  were  really  or 
probably  deceptions."  Hodges  also  cites'  the 
following  cases  illustrative  of  fraudulent  claims 
and  unjust  awards  by  juries. 

"  In  1872  the  Metropolitan  Railroad,  of  Boston, 
Mass.,  W'as  mulcted  bj-  a  jury  in  a  sum  of  $10,000 
in  the  case  of  a  man  whose  detailed  symptoms 
satisfied  them  that  he  was  utterly  enfeebled  in 
body  and  wholly  unable  to  earn  his  own  living. 
At  the  close  of  the  trial  the  plaintiff  celebrated 
his  victors'  by  becoming  uproariously  drunk,  and 
it  required  the  united  strengh  of  three  policemen 
to  take  him  to  the  Station  House.  In  another 
suit  in  which  there  was  a  claim  of  impotency  re- 
sulting from  the  injury,  the  jur}-  expressed  their 
sympathj-  by  a  verdict  of  $18,000,  yet  not  long 
afterwards  the  man  was  convicted  of  bastardy.'' 

Judge  ]\'ilson,  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas, 
Philadelphia,  also  says,*  "  I  have  in  my  mind  a 
case  where  a  very  badly  injured  person  was  substi- 
tutcd  at  the  trial  and  large  damages  obtained, 
whilst  the  real  plaintiff  was  not  injured  at  all." 

The  following  case  in  my  own  practice  illus- 
trates an  exaggerated  claim  and  the  liability  of  a 
surgeon  to  be  deceived,  either  by  a  malingerer  or 
hysterical  man,  when  he  places  faith  in  the  sub- 
jective symptoms  presented  by  the  claimant  and 
apparently  seconded  b}'  circumstances. 

Case. — W.,  age  35  years,  married,  in  full  health 
at  the  time  of  the  accident,  claimed  injuries  from 
colliding  trains  at  Havre  de  Grace,  P. \V.&  B.  road, 
on  June  21,  1887.  On  Sept.  14,  18S7,  about  three 
months  subsequently,  he  exhibited  three  scars, 
one  deep  in  the  forehead  and  left  eye-brow  and  a 
deep  scar  on  the  left  of  the  upper  lip,  which  he 
stated  were  the  result  of  blows.  He  also  exhibited 
a  superficial  scar  from  a  wound  on  the  inside  of 
the  right  knee,  not  penetrating  the  joint ;  the 
patella  bursa  of  this  knee  was  also  swollen,  and 
he  claimed  to  have   been  struck  in   the  back,  re- 

iR.M.  Hodi^f^.   M.D.,   Boston  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal. 
April  14th  to  21st.  l8.'^I,  page  363. 
>0p.  cilat.     Appendix,  p.  296. 
'Op.  citat  ,  p.  353. 
7  Op.  citat.,  p.  364. 
"Philadelphia  Dailv  Times.  June  7,  18S9. 


ceiving  a  dark  bruise  that  extended  from  the  top 
of  the  shoulder  to  near  the  right  hip.  Of  this 
bruise  there  was,  on  September  14th,  no  evidence, 
but  there  was  apparent  uer\-ous  disturbance,  his 
right  arm  seeming  to  be  paralyzed  in  motion  and 
sensation,  though  his  grip  was  fair.  His  memon,\ 
he  said,  was  enfeebled,  and  he  denied  knowing 
what  he  had  eaten  for  breakfast  on  the  day  of  my 
examination.  He  also  reported  having  been  in- 
sensible for  nearly  four  hours  after  the  blow  ;  that 
he  was  taken  by  train  to  Washington,  D.  C,  and 
treated  there  ;  but  that  subsequently  he  was  well 
enough  to  travel  to  Maine  to  escape  the  heat  of 
the  summer,  and  was  improved  by  the  trip.  After 
full  consultation  with  his  family  phj-sician  (Dr. 
Mecray,  of  Camden,  N.  J.),  I  reported  to  the  rail- 
road company  that  he  had  received  the  above  in- 
juries, but  that  the  permanent  disability  claimed 
was  not  sustained  by  the  evidence,  as  he  was  then 
apparently  recovering.  This  opinion  not  being 
satisfactory  to  the  plaintiff's  lawj-er,  I  was  again 
requested  to  make  a  survey  and  report,  on  Sep- 
tember 22,  1887.  After  a  second  examination 
and  consultation  with  Dr.  Mecraj-,  I  reported  a 
slight  improvement  in  the  power  and  sensation  of 
his  limbs,  as  he  now  walked  downstairs  to  his 
parlor  and  walked  there  with  slight  assistance, 
dragging  his  right  foot  a  little  and  with  his  right 
arm  drooping.  His  mind  was  also  clear  and  he 
recalled  events  during  his  stay  in  Washington, 
D.  C.  I  therefore  gave  an  opinion,  renewing  my 
former  statement,  and  mentioned  the  benefit  ap- 
parent from  his  physician's  treatment  :  that  the 
patient  complained  of  the  tediousness  of  his  con- 
finement and  was  anxious  to  return  to  work,  and 
that  his  doing  so  would  probabh'  advance  his  re- 
cover}-. 

Two  months  after  this  (November  11,  1S87), 
Dr.  Mecraj'  wrote  me  : 

' '  You  will  remember  on  your  second  visit  to  Mr. 
W.  we  were  both  inclined  to  give  a  favorable  prog- 
nosis, as  he  was  then  able  to  walk  about  the  house, 
to  take  moderate  exercise,  and  was  free  from  suf- 
fering, except  from  neuralgia  of  the  left  side  of 
his  head.  Since  then  there  has  been  a  marked 
increase  in  the  unfavorable  symptoms."  (The 
settlement  of  his  extravagant  claim  for  damages, 
$15,000,  was  now  becoming  doubtful,  the  claim 
being  for  permanent  disability.)  "  The  paralysis 
of  the  right  side,"  said  Dr.  Mecray,  "  has  much 
increased,  the  right  arm  is  entirely  helpless,  with 
the  exception  of  a  slight  grip  of  the  hand.  The 
power  of  the  right  leg  is  totall}-  gone,  and  there 
are  no  reflexes  whatever.  The  urine  dribbles  from 
the  bladder,  the  bowels  are  constipated,  though 
under  his  control  ;  vision  in  the  left  eye  and  hear- 
ing in  the  left  ear  are  now  much  impaired  ;  in 
fact  I  look  upon  his  case  as  one  of  progressive 
and  permanent  paralysis,'  the  result  of  pressure 
upon  his  spinal  cord,  possibly  a  breaking  down 
of  some  of  its  tissues.     His  memory-,  I  think,  is 


1 84 


CONCUSSION  OF  THE  SPINE. 


[August  io, 


slightly  improved.  He  is  confined  to  his  bed 
and  I  fear  will  end  his  days  there.  Dr.  D.  Hayes 
Agnew,  of  Philadelphia,  has  seen  him  with  me 
and  concurs  in  my  opinion.  If  you  have  any 
suggestions  I  will  be  pleased  to  hear  from  you." 
[Signed,  A.  M.  Mecray.] 

On  November  12,  1887,  I  again  visited  Mr.W., 
and  had  a  third  consultation  with  his  attending 
physician,  reporting  to  the  company  "that  since 
my  former  visit  from  some  unexplained  cause  Mr. 
W.  had  greatly  deteriorated  in  health.  For  some 
weeks  he  reported  himself  unable  to  leave  his  bed 
for  any  purpose  and  is  now  apparently  suffering, 
as  his  physician  states,  from  ' '  progressive  paral- 
ysis." He  has  no  motion  in  either  arm,  except 
in  his  fingers,  nor  is  there  motion  in  the  lower 
right  limb.  Sensation  on  the  right  side  is  nearly 
destroyed,  he  giving  no  shrinking  from  the  punc- 
ture of  the  skin  by  a  pin  thrust  in  till  it  brought 
blood.  The  left  limbs  are  sensitive.  His  bladder 
is  partially  paralyzed  ;  his  urine  dribbles  from 
him,  and  he  uses  a  bed-pan  to  evacuate  his  bowels, 
being  unable  to  rise.  He  is  very  tremulous  and 
nervous,  with  depressed  circulation  and  more 
mental  aberration."  With  this  report  I  forwarded 
to  the  company  the  suggestion  of  delay  in  the 
settlement  of  the  claim  as  the  patient's  condition, 
though  then  unfavorable,  might  be  improved  by 
time.  Whilst  giving  much  weight  to  the  opinion 
of  his  physician,  who  saw  him  daily,  I  was  yet  un- 
able satisfactorily  to  account  for  the  deterioration 
in  his  condition,  the  respectability  of  his  domes- 
tic surroundings  and  his  own  standing  precluding 
the  idea  of  malingering.  The  possibility  of  hys- 
teria, as  claimed  by  Charcot  in  such  cases  did  not 
occur  to  me  at  this  time.  With  this  evidence 
from  his  medical  attendants,  his  claim  was  abated 
and  compromised  by  the  company  on  January  19, 
1888,  for  $8,500.  Six  months  subsequent  to  this, 
being  doubtful  of  the  result  of  his  case,  and  de- 
sirous of  satisfying  myself  of  his  ultimate  condi- 
tion, I  wrote  to  Dr.  Mecray  asking  his  report  to 
date,  "for  the  cause  of  science,  '  and  on  the  nth 
day  of  April,  1889,  was  informed  by  him  that  on 
i/ie  dav  after  the  payment  of  the  claim  Mr.W.  arose 
from  his  bed,  travelled  to  Washington,  and  in  a 
a  few  weeks  was  able  to  attend  to  his  usual  avo- 
cations. Was  this  a  case  of  successful  malinger- 
ing, or  was  it  paralysis  from  hysteria  ?  It  cer- 
tainly was  not,  as  supposed  by  the  surgeons, 
"progressive  paralysis;"  though  closely  resem- 
bling it. 

Admitting  the  liability  of  a  surgeon  to  be 
misled  in  his  Diagnosis  and  Prognosis  of  cases 
claiming  to  be  the  result  of  spinal  injuries,  it  may 
be  asked,  ist.  Can  any  force  be  .so  applied  as  to 
produce  a  concu.ssion  of  the  spinal  cord  ?  2d. 
How  are  the  normal  functions  of  the  cord  dis- 
turbed by  such  injury?  3d.  What  pathological 
changes  in  the  cord  result  from  its  concussion  ? 

I,   Can  any  force  be  so   applied  as  to  produce 


concussion  of  the  spinal  cord  and  its  nerves? 
Concussion  of  the  spinal  cord  from  any  violence 
sufficient  to  disturb  its  functions,  whether  by  falls, 
blows  on  the  back,  or  shaking  and  collision  or  de- 
railment of  cars,  must  be  admitted  as  possible,  as 
it  is  now  demonstrated  by  post-mortem  examina- 
tion ;  but  the  violence  must  be  greater  than  that 
sometimes  created  in  coupling  a  locomotive  to  a 
train,  claims  for  which  I  have  frequently  known 
to  be  made. 

2.  How  are  the  normal  functions  of  the  cord 
disturbed  b}'  such  injuries?  Disturbance  of  the 
normal  functions  of  the  cord,  or  the  symptoms  of 
its  concussion,  can  be  recognized  by  evidences  in- 
dicating a  modification  of  normal  cessation  or 
motion  in  varied  degrees  as  shown  through  the 
peripheral  nerves.  H.  Fischer  has  recently  sug- 
gested that  the  condition  known  to  surgeons  as 
"  slioek"  is  a  traumatic  reflex  paralysis  of  the 
vascular  nerves,  the  "concussion  of  the  brain '^ 
being  simply  a  shock  localized  in  the  brain,  a 
traumatic  reflex  paralysis  of  the  cerebral  vessels, 
and  f '.  Sr/zc/c  applies  this  view  directly  to  "concus- 
sion of  the  spinal  cord."  Erb,  however,  regards 
the  symptoms  of  concussion  of  the  cord  as  due  to 
"molecular  disturbance,  and  thinks  this  is  the 
chief  element  in  its  concussion."  '' 

Reference  to  the  normal  action  of  the  cord  best 
illustrates  these  symptoms. 

According  to  Erb^"  ' '  all  impressions  made  in 
any  way  on  the  peripheral  ner\'es  are  conducted 
to  the  posterior  or  anterior  roots  of  the  spinal 
nerves  and  pass  thence  into  the  lateral  columns  of 
the  cord  and  thence  to  the  brain,  as  touch,  tem- 
perature, tickling,  etc.  The  sensation  of  pain  is 
conducted  exclusively  by  the  gray  substance  of 
the  cord.  The  sensory  impressions  decussate  in 
the  cord  and  medulla  oblongata  and  voluntary 
movements  pass  from  the  brain  to  the  cord, 
through  the  decussation  at  the  pyramids,  medulla 
oblongata  and  pons  varolii." 

The  seat  of  the  coordination  of  movement  is  not 
.settled,  but  is  supposed  to  lie  only  in  the  brain, 
the  cord  only  transmitting  the  coordinate  impulse 
to  the  muscles. 

The  centre  of  vaso-motor  innervation  lies  in  the 
cord  and  medulla,  and  Charcot  says,  "  the  nutri- 
tion of  the  peripheral  ner\-es,  muscles,  bones, 
joints,  skin,  hair,  nails,  etc.,  is  dependent  on  the 
action  of  the  spinal  cord,"  and  of  course  these 
are  impaired  by  its  injury. 

The  disturbance  of  the  function  of  the  cord  by 
injury  or  disease  will,  therefore,  be  noted  (a)  in 
disturbance  of  the  normal  sensibility,  as  anaesthe- 
sia, hyperiesthesia,  paretsthesia  ;  or  abnormal  sen- 
sations, as  pain,  either  lancinating  or  neuralgic; 
lyb)  in  disturbance  of  motility  as  shown  in  weak- 
ness or  paralysis,  or  ataxia ;  or  by  increased  mo- 

*)  Volkmati's  Sammlung  KUnische  Vorlrager,  Nos.  lo  and  27,  as 
quoted  bv  Hrb. 

" '  Erh.  Diseases  of  the  Spinal  Cord,  p.  352,  and  from  this  mon- 
ograph much  that  I  liave  stated  is  condensed. 


1889.] 


CONCUSSION  OF  THE  SPINE. 


185 


tility,  as  in  spasms  or  twitching;  (<:)  vaso-motor !  eight  cases  in  the  Moscow  Military  Hospital." 
disturbance  will  be  shown,  in  hyperaemia,  in- '  The  correctness  of  the  opinion  that  concussion 
creased  redness  with  elevation  of  temperature  and  of  the  spine  is  common  and  creates  special  symp- 
modified  sensation,  as  in  the  old  "  rubor,  dolor,  i  toms,  has  also  been  doubted  by  others;  thus 
calor  "  of  inflammation,  accompanied  often  by  I  j^ra/wwr// says  : '*  "  Whilst  I  am  not  prepared  to 
modified  nutrition  of  the  tissue  affected.  i  deny  the  occurrence  of  simple  concussion  of  the 

3.  What  pathological  changes  in  the  cord  are  spine,  I  am  disposed  to  doubt  whether   organic 
found  as  due  to  its  injury  or  disease?  Pathological   disease  can  or  does  result  from  it.    Indeed,  every- 


changes  may  be  noted  first,  in  the  disordered  action 
of  the  blood-vessels  concerned  in  the  nutrition  of 
the  membranes  and  of  the  cord  as  {a),  congestion 
or  hyperasmia ;  haemorrhages  or  effused  blood ; 
inflammation  of  the  membranes  or  of  the  compo- 
nent cells  of  the  spinal  cord  ;  (i),  in  anaemia  ;  or 


thing  seems  to  show  that  when  disease  of  the  cord 
results  from  external  violence,  the  disturbance  of 
its  functions  depends,  from  the  first,  on  definite 
and  distinct  alterations  of  structure ;  and  there  is 
good  reason  for  supposing,  that  undoubted  and 
severe  disturbance  of  the  spinal  function  rarefy 


we  may  have  myelitis  followed  by  softening  or  I  results  from  violence  ;  the  ordinary  type  of  chron 
sclerosis;  or  (r),  there  may  be  changes  due  to  ic  disease  of  the  spinal  cord  verj- rarely  following 
malignant  diseases  or  tumors,  omitting  all  refer-  railway  concussion.  Nothing  in  the  whole  range 
ence  to  changes  from  mechanical  action,  as  of  inquiry  stands  out  more  prominentlj'  than  the 
wounds,  fractures,  or  luxations  of  the  bones  form-  fact  that  the  lesions  which  become  the  subject  of 
ing  the  spinal  canal.  medico-legal  inquirj%  are  met  with  only  in  a  fe7a 

The  disturbed  function  of  a  .spinal  cord  may,  isolated  cases." 
however,  also  be  "  due  to  a  diseased  or  neuropath-  Page  says,'°  "  In  fact,  serious  and  undoubted 
ic  disposition,  either  inherited  or  acquired,  as  by  derangement  of  the  functions  of  the  spinal  cord 
sexual  excesses,  which  are  common  ;  exposure  to  \  as  the  result  of  simple  concussion  of  the  spine,  is 
cold  and  wet ;  intoxication  ;  syphilis  ;  excessive  '  probably  rare ;  whilst  cases  in  which  the  symp- 
exertion  and  overtaxed  muscle ;  acute  diseases,  toms  of  spinal  shock  do  not  appear  for  weeks  or 
as  the  exanthemata;  fevers  and  pneumonia,"  so  months  after  an  accident,  are  twrct'd/n^fy  rare." 
that  in  studying  the  results  claimed  as  due  to  a  He  also  remarks,  "  that  there  is  no  evidence  that 
concussion  of  the  spine  from  injury,  and  especial-  the  victims  of  raihvaj'  collisions,  numbering  thou- 
ly  in  litigation  cases  for  damages,  too  much  care  sands,  have  afforded  a  larger  proportion  of  the 
cannot  be  exercised  in  obtaining  a  full  and  correct  degenerative  conditions  of  the  cord  which  have 
histor)'  of  the  claimant  before  the  accident  and  in  for  years  engaged  the  searching  attention  of  pa- 
a  careful  analysis  of  the  subjective  sj'mptoms,  so  thologists,  than  those  members  of  the  community 
as  to  prove  that  the  injury  did  not  create  them.  .  who  have  not  suffered  the  same  influences.  There 


If  the  disturbance  is  functional  \i  can  be  cured  and 
there  may  be  no  permanent  disability.  When  a 
claimant  is  impecunious  and  seeks  to  repair  his 
fortunes  by  a  demand  on  a  corporation  or  capi- 
talist, the  expert  should  carefully  eliminate  all 
symptoms  not  evidently  free  from  the  disorders 
of  the  spinal  cord  due  to  preexisting  diseased  I 
conditions,  or  show  to  what  extent  the  accident  j 
was  connected  with  them.  ' 


is  no  evidence  that  they  have."  Bramwell^"  says, 
"  I  think  the  chronic  diseases  of  the  cord  claimed 
to  be  developed  by  railway  collisions  are  infin- 
nitel}'  more  rare  than  has  hitherto  been  supposed. ' ' 
Reynolds  describes"  "cases  in  which  a  patient 
has  no  intention  to  deceive,  but  really  believes 
that  he  is  the  victim  of  serious  organic  disease. 
He  is  usually  of  a  highly  nervous  temperament 
and  often  verj'  active,  mentally.     His  fixed  belief 


As  Neurasthenia  or  functional  disorder  of  the  induces  functional  disturbances,  as  twitching,  mus- 
cord  can  produce  all  the  symptoms  often  ascribed  cular  pain,  excitable  action  of  the  heart,  palpita- 
to  violence,  may  we  not  doubt  the  correctness  of  tion,  exhaustion  after  slight  exercise,  and  he  be- 
Erichsen'sopinion'Mn  ascribing  such  symptoms  to  comes  impressed  with  the  idea  that  he  is  unable 
"concussion  of  the  spine."  Such  doubts  are  daily  to  do  anything  ;  that  he  is  paralyzed  and  that  he 
becoming  more  numerous,  and  the  varied  nervous  cannot  sleep,  awaking  unrefreshed."  Such  cases 
symptoms  alluded  to  by  him  are  assigned  bj'  more  I  have  often  seen, 
modern  authorities  to  other  causes.  Thus  Char- 
cot says;''  "The  obstinate  symptoms  resulting 
from  railway  injuries  are  hysteria  (or  hysterical) 
and  nothing  else,"  and  hysteria,  according  to  Dr. 
Ozeretokofski,  of  Moscow,  "is  by  no  means  an 
exceptional  occurrence  in  men,  presenting  the 
same  diversities  in  them  that  it  does  among  wo- 
men;" he  having   studied  no   less  than  thirty- 


'1  On  the  Concussion  of  the  Spine,  Nervous  Shock,  etc.   By  John 

c  Erichsen.     Revised  Edition.     New  York,  1886. 

'2  L^9ons  sur   les  maladies  du  systeme  nerveux,  par  Charcot. 


Reynolds'  opinion  and  my  own  corresponds 
with  that  of  Charcot  and  also  of  Grasset,  who 
has  described  such  cases"  "as  hystero- traumatism 
or  nervous  affections  sometimes  resulting  from 
wounds."     Knapp  says,''  "Whether  there  is  a 

'3  The  Lancet,  February  16, 18S9,  as  quoted  in  N.  Y.  Med.  Record, 
May  4,  1S89,  p.  504. 

14  Bramwell  on  Injuries  of  the  Spinal  Cord,  p.  305,  12,  13,  19. 
'5  Op.  citat.  p.  107. 

16  Op.  citat. 

17  Quoted  in  Bramwell. 

'3  L^^ons  sur  rHystero-trauraatisme  par  Grasset.     Paris,  18S9. 
^9  Nervous    Aflfections    following    Injury.     By  Philip  Coombs 
Knapp,  p.  5.     Boston,  18S8. 


i86 


CONCUSSION  OF  THE  SPINE. 


[August  io, 


true  concussion  of  the  spinal  cord  is  still  a  matter 
of  doubt.  I  mean  a  paraplegia  following  injur}', 
where  the  cord  has  sustained  no  coarse  mechani- 
cal lesion,  where  molecular  changes  in  its  finer 
nerve  elements  have  occurred,  giving  rise  to  im- 
mediate and  complete  functional  paralysis." 

Although  this  evidence  shows  doubts  as  to  the , 
results  often  claimed  as  those  of  spinal  concus- 
sion, it  has  been  recentlj-  demonstrated  that  the 
spinal  cord  maj'  be  occasionally  so  shaken  as  to  ul- 
timately induce  molecular  changes  in  its  structure  ; 
without  any  injur>-  to  the  canal,  this  being  proved 
by  post-mortem   examination  and  the  investiga- 1 
tion  of  the  minute  structure  of  the    cord  under 
coloring,  hardening  and  microscopical  sections ; 
but  such  cases  are  certainly  ver\'  rare. 

As  muscular  nutrition  is  dependent  on  a  proper 
nerve  supplj',  its  deficiency  will  indicate  such 
changes  in  the  cord  as  atrophy,  softening,  etc., 
and  Gower  in  his  recent  work  says,="  "  Any  de- 
struction of  the  nerve  cells  will  also  cause  degen- 
eration of  the  motor  fibres  proceeding  from  those 
cells,  with  wasting  of  the  muscles  to  which  these 
motor  fibres  proceed, ' '  Hence,  injury  to  the  spinal 
cord  should  always  be  indicated  by  muscular  atro- 
phj-  in  a  more  or  less  marked  degree,  and  when 
no  change  is  noted  in  the  nutrition  of  the  mus- 
cles, doubt  maj-  well  exist  in  the  mind  of  the  ex- 
pert as  to  there  having  been  any  concussion  of 
the  spinal  cord. 

A  demonstration  of  the  muscular  development 
and  power  of  a  claimant  may  then  well  be  made 
to  a  jun,',  in  explanation  of  the  condition  of  the 
plaintifi"'s  nerves  claimed  to  be  impaired  by  the 
concussion.  Gower  also  states  that  "  Visceral 
control  especially  of  the  bladder  and  rectum 
(though  the  latter  is  sometimes  under  the  imme- 
diate control  of  the  branches  of  the  sympathetic 
nerve),  is  also  related  to  centres  in  the  spinal 
cord,  and  although  the  action  of  the  bladder  and 
rectum  can  to  some  extent  be  controlled  by  the 
will  of  the  patient,  yet  the  latter  cannot  control 
the  reflex  processes  when  the  volitional  path  in 
the  cord  is  iuternipted  above  the  lumbar  centre," 

When  the  damage  to  the  cord  also  involves  the 
sensor}'  tract,  the  claimant  maj'  be  unconscious  of 
the  state  of  his  bladder  and  the  urine  will  dribble 
away.  Pain  in  the  spine,  which  is  often  spoken 
of  b}'  a  patient,  is  no  evidence  of  concussion  of 
the  cord,  as  it  is  occasionally  present  in  organic 
disease  of  the  cord,  and  more  frequently  in  cases 
of  disease  of  the  meninges  or  bones. 

Page  regards  this  pain  in  the  back,  .so  often 
claimed  as  a  symptom  of  concussion  of  the  cord, 
as  being  due  to  the  strain  of  the  muscles  or  liga- 
ments of  the  spinal  articulations,  and  not  necessa- 
rily indicative  of  cord  injury.  Go-wer  S2,ys  "soft- 
ening of  the  cord  is  common  ;  derangement  of  its 
functions  few  and  rare.     A  severe  concussion  of 


»  Manual  of  the  Diseases  of  the  Nen'ous  System.    By  W.  R. 
Gower  M  D    Americaa  Edition.  Philadelphia.  iSSy,  p.  \yifl  supia.  1 


the  cord  may  cause  instant  and  grave  damage 
usually  by  haemorrhage,  or  it  maj'  cause  no  im- 
mediate efi"ect  and  the  symptoms  appear  at  the 
end  of  a  few  days  and  progress  rapidly  or  slowly." 
It  is  therefore  apparent  that  in  such  cases,  symp- 
toms of  injury  to  the  cord  should  be  found  soon 
after  the  accident  and  not  (as  is  sometimes  claimed 
by  lawj'ers  prosecuting  a  claim)  several  months 
after  the  occurrence. 

Hodges  states  :  "It  is  characteristic  of  concus- 
sion of  the  spinal  cord,  that  its  phenomena  are 
immediate  though  the  recognition  of  them  may 
not  be  equally  prompt." 

The  development  of  an  injury  from  spinal  con- 
cussion should  therefore  be  speciallj-  studied  in 
reference  to  the  lime  after  the  accident  when  the 
claimant  first  begins  to  complain.  This  time 
should  be  a  few  hours  or  days  after  the  injury, 
and  not  weeks  subsequently,  when  his  mind,  by 
dwelling  on  the  accident  and  being  posted  as  to- 
the  symptoms  of  successful  awards  made  in  other 
claims,  has  induced  that  emotional,  hysterical  or 
decidedly  fraudulent  condition  of  the  body  and 
mind  which  constitutes  malingering. 

POST-MORTEM    EX.4.MINATIONS  IN   CONCUSSION  OF- 
THE  SPINE. 

The  following  cases  illustrate  the  pathological 
conditions  noted  in  well  developed  concussions  of 
the  spine,  and  prove  that  such  an  injury  though 
rare,  is  possible : 

In  the  Catiadian  J/ediea/  atid  Surgical  Journal 
for  Oct.,  1884,  p.  156,  Dr.  J.  Campbell,  of  Seaforth, 
Ontario,  states,  "That  serious  and  even  fatal  ef- 
fects arising  from  injuries  of  the  spinal  cord  even 
when  it  has  not  received  any  direct  injury,  is 
proved  by  a  case  reported  by  Dr.  Edmunds  in  the 
current  number  (October,  1884)  of  the  journal 
"Brain,"  where  a  soldier  struck  in  the  back  by 
a  bullet  which  entered  three  inches  from  the  .spine, 
immediately  fell,  was  carried  off"  the  field,  and 
was  found  to  have  lost  complete  control  over  both 
of  his  lower  extremities,  with  paralysis  of  the 
bladder  and  rectum.  Cystitis  and  a  bed-sore  over 
the  sacrum  supervened  and  he  died  five  months 
after  the  injury.  The  autopsy  showed  that  there 
was  no  fracture  of  the  vertebrje ;  that  the  theca 
vertebralis  was  intact :  but  the  spinal  cord  was 
found  much  atrophied  and  softened  about  the 
level  of  the  wound.  On  hardening  the  cord  in 
Miiller's  fluid,  universal  myelitis  was  noted,  with 
softening  for  aliout  two  inches  opposite  the  wound; 
this  gradually  pas.sed  downwards  into  sclerosis  of 
the  lateral  and  anterior  pyramidal  tracts  and  up- 
wards with  sclerosis  of  the  posterior  median  col- 
umns. There  was  no  indication  of  haemorrhage, 
either  internally  or  externally  in  the  substance  of 
the  cord,  and  its  surface  was  uninjured.""' 

A  marked  illustration  of  a  similar  pathological 
condition  showing  that  degenerative  changes  in 
the  cord  do  sometimes,  though  rarely,  follow  con- 


1889.] 


CONCUSSION  OF  THE  SPINE. 


187 


cussion,  has  been  kindly  furnished  me  by  my  friend 
Dr.  Arthur  V.  Meigs,  of  Philadelphia,  one  of  the 
Attending  Physicians  of  the  Pennsylvania  Hos- 
pital. As  the  details  of  the  case,  with  its  micros- 
copical illustrations,  have  not  yet  been  published 
by  Dr.  Meigs,  I  give  his  account  of  it  from  a  let- 
ter recently  sent  me  ;■" 

A  sailor,  35  years  of  age,  was  admitted  into  the 
Surgical  Wards  of  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital 
August  20,  1888,  and  died  September  15  of  the 
same  year. 

History. — During  a  storm  ten  days  before  his 
admission  to  the  Hospital,  he  was  struck  by  a 
wave  and  dashed  against  the  bulwarks,  striking 
the  back  of  his  head  and  neck  against  the  rail. 
On  being  picked  up  it  was  at  o7ice  found  that  he 
had  lost  all  sensation  of  power  and  motion  from 
the  clavicles  downwards,  and  that  he  had  reten- 
tion of  urine.  When  admitted  to  the  Pennsylva- 
nia Hospital  (ten  days  after  the  accident)  he  had 
a  large  bed-sore  on  his  back.  His  temperature 
varied  from  100°  to  1031!°.  Examination  of  his 
urine  showed  nothing  abnormal,  and  there  was 
no  violence  or  signs  of  fracture  or  luxation  of  the 
vertebrae.  He  was  treated  on  a  water-bed  ;  a 
poultice  was  applied  to  his  chest  becau.se  sonor- 
ous rales  were  heard  on  examination  of  his  lungs, 
and  iodide  of  potash  was  administered.  The 
rales  increased  in  his  chest  until  the  lungs  were 
full  and  he  became  unable  to  expel  the  secretion; 
abdominal  tympany  supervened  and  he  became 
comatose,  dying  apparently  of  heart  failure.  The 
autops)-  showed  that  there  was  neither  luxation 
nor  fracture  of  the  spine,  and  though  the  spinal 
cord  was  carefully  examined  at  various  points  by 
the  unaided  eye,  no  sign  of  its  diseased  condi- 
tion was  noticed.  The  cord  was  then  placed  in 
Miiller's  liquid^'  for  hardening  and  microscopical 
examination.  After  having  been  thus  preserved 
in  the  fluid  for  a  few  weeks,  the  gross  evidences 
of  disease  became  very  manifest  and  the  histolog- 
ical appearances  still  more  so ;  the  lower  part  of 
the  cervical  swelling  being  almost  disintegrated, 
there  being  at  this  point  an  almost  complete  trans- 
verse myelitis,  the  greater  part  of  the  tissue  con- 
sisting of  the  so-called  granule-cells  with  swollen 
and  extended  fibres  ;  corpora  amylacea  and  large 
nucleated  cells  that  stained  very  red  with  carmine; 
whilst  there  was  much  space  apparently  empty, 
which  had  been  probably  filled  with  albuminoid 
material  or  liquid,  for  if  this  had  not  been  the 
case  the  ti.ssue  would  have  collapsed  instead  of 
hardening  in  Miiller's  fluid.  Above  this  region 
there  was  marked  secondary'  degeneration,  the 
section  being  taken  only  a  short  distance  above 
the  myelitis,  though  this  was  general  in  a  slight 


2'  I  am  indebted  to  Dr.  Campbell  for  a  written  account  of  this 
as  I  did  not  have  access  to  the  printed  report  in  the  Journal.  The 
report  was  made  to  the  Medical  Association  of  Ontario  and  printed 
in  their  Transactions. 

-■:  MS.  dated  April  26.  1889. 

-1  Miiller's  liquid  consists  of  2  to  2.5  parts  of  potassium  bi-cliro- 
mate,  i  part  of  sodium  sulphate,  and  100  parts  of  water. 


degree  throughout  this  portion  of  the  cord.  But 
in  a  part  of  the  posterior  columns,  it  amounted  to 
a  complete  destruction  of  the  nerve  fibres.  Below 
the  region  of  the  myelitis  there  was  descending 
'  degeneration  of  the  lateral  pyramidal  tracts,  this 
extending  downwards  into  the  lumbar  region. 
These  areas  of  degeneration  were  very  evident  to 
the  naked  eye  after  the  cord  had  been  in  Miiller's 
fluid,  the  degenerated  part  of  the  white  substance 
of  the  cord  having  taken  a  yellow  color,  exactly 
similar  in  shade  to  that  taken  by  the  gray  matter, 
while  the  portions  of  the  white  substance  that 
j  remained  healthy  were  of  a  greenish  hue."  My 
i  examination  of  some  of  the  sections  fully  confirm- 
ed Dr.  Meigs'  description  of  the  pathological 
changes. 

That  diseased  molecular  changes  in  the  struc- 
ture of  the  spinal  cord  have  been  occasionally  seen 
without  apparent  mechanical  injury,  is  shown  in 
the  following  case,  reported"'  by  Dr,  Wm.  Hunt, 
of  Philadelphia,  "where  a  gentleman  who  traveled 
verj-  frequently  in  railroad-cars,  but  never  received 
any  injuries  as  the  cause  of  his  disease,  began  to 
complain  of  pain  in  the  posterior  root  of  the  neck. 
Paralysis,  at  first  of  the  upper  and  subsequently 
of  the  lower  extremities,  was  developed,  and 
within  a  year  he  died,  and  the  autopsy  revealed 
spinal  meningitis,  with  softening  and  destruction 
of  the  cord  to  the  extent  of  2  Ji  inches  in  its  bra- 
chial enlargement.  As  there  was  no  other  cause 
known,  it  seems  as  if  2'j  inches  of  the  spinal 
cord  had  been  softened  and  atrophied  without 
any  mechanical  cause;"  yet  if  this  man  had  re- 
ceived even  a  slight  jar  and  presented  such  symp- 
toms, his  autopsy  might  have  indicated  "Concus- 
sion of  the  Spinal  Cord."  There  are  some  persons 
who  believe  it  possible  to  impair  the  functions  of 
the  cord,  and  even  induce  paralysis,  from  the  jars 
created  in  the  spine  by  constant  travel ;  but  if 
this  were  true  there  ought  to  be  very  many  in- 
stances of  it  found  in  commercial  travellers,  none 
of  whom  are  known  to  thus  suffer.  Nor  is  it 
true  of  such  men  as  engine  drivers  on  express 
trains,  who  are  more  exposed  to  jars  on  a  loco- 
motive than  would  be  the  case  in  a  passenger  car, 
and  I  am  assured  by  an  experienced  General 
Superintendent  of  one  of  our  largest  railroads, 
that  engine  drivers  do  not  show  any  evidence  of 
concussion  of  the  spinal  cord  after  years  of  service 
on  express  trains.  Constant  travel  as  the  cause 
of  spinal  degeneration  is,  therefore,  not  proven. 

CONCLUSIONS. 

I.  Concussion  of  the  spinal  cord  is  no  longer  a 
matter  of  doubt,  but  may  sometime  occur  as  the 
result  of  various  forms  of  violence,  their  being 
nothing  peculiar  in  the  application  of  the  force  to 
the  bod)%  as  the  result  of  derailment  or  collision 
of  railroad  trains. 


-■»"  System  of  Medicine,"  by  Pepper.     Vol.  5,  page  915,  Phila- 
delphia, 1S86. 


i88 


CONCUSSION  OF  THE  SPINE. 


[August  io, 


2.  The  pathological  changes  noted  in  the  molec- 
ular structure  of  the  cord  as  the  result  of  shak- 
ing, jarring,  or  so-called  concussion  of  the  cord, 
when  attended  bj-  paralytic  sj-mptoms,  may  be 
due  to  a  haemorrhagic  effusion,  or  be  shown 
post-mortem,  in  softening  and  localized  or  limited 
atrophy.  In  cases  due  to  haemorrhage,  the  symp- 
toms may  be  improved  by  judicious  treatment, 
and  permanent  disability  prevented. 

3.  The  possibilit}'  of  preexisting  neurasthenia 
or  hj-steria  or  fraud  on  the  part  of  a  claimant, 
should  be  carefulh-  noted  in  forming  a  diagnosis 
in  these  cases. 

4.  As  the  question  of  permanent  disability 
justifying  exemplarj'  damages  is  frequently  raised 
in  claims  of  the  kind  alluded  to,  it  should  be 
recollected  in  forming  a  progjiosis  that  numerous 
cases  are  reported  of  recoverj^  or  marked  improve- 
ment in  a  few  weeks,  and  one  in  three  years  even, 
after  the  occurrence  of  paralysis." 

5.  No  physician  should  go  into  court  and 
swear  that  a  plaintiff  has  had  a  concussion  of  the 
spinal  cord,  or  of  its  ner\'es,  unless  he  has  proved 
the  disturbance  of  the  normal  functions  of  the 
cord,  as  shown  in  sensation  or  motion  or  both, 
and  that  the  symptoms  appeared  soon  after  the 
injury. 


THE   MEDICO-LEGAL   ASPECT   OF   CON- 
CUSSION OF  THE  SPINE. 

Read  in  the  Section   of  Snrgety  and  Anatomy ,  at   the   Fortieth    An- 
nual Meeting  of  the  American  .\fedical  A ssociation ,  June  25,  t88^. 

BY  HERBERT  JUDD,  M.D., 

OF  GALESBURG,   ILL. 

The  facts  stated  in  this  paper  are  drawn  solel}' 
from  vay  own  experience  as  a  surgeon — being 
cases  resulting  from  or  suggested  to  the  patient 
by  accidents  ;  cases  in  which  all  objective  signs 
of  injury,  if  any  ever  existed,  had  passed  away  ; 
cases  in  which  the  question  of  supposed  or  al- 
leged concussion  of  the  spine  were  under  observa- 
tion from  a  medico-legal  aspect  ;  cases  in  which 
compensation  for  personal  injury  was  sought.  In 
bringing  this  paper  to  3-our  notice  I  do  so  with  a 
feeling  somewhat  of  duty.  It  is  plainlj'  evident 
to  all  thinking,  practical  surgeons  that  the  ques- 
tion of  the  concussion  of  the  spinal  cord,  if  such 
a  disease  can  exist,  has  become  a  matter  of  busi- 
ness interest — a  business  transaction  in  which  the 
extent  of  the  disea.se  or  injury  is  to  be  determined 
in  the  currency  of  the  country.  I  say  this,  be- 
cause of  my  experience  during  the  last  twenty 
years,  I  have  found  but  two  cases  of  alleged  con- 
cussion of  the  spinal  cord,  except  those  resulting 

-.';  Injuries  to  the  Spine  and  Spinal  Cord,  by  y/<ri*f>y  (/'.  fhige, 
F.R.C.S.  Second  Edition.  London, 18.S5,  p.  20.^,  who  says  :  "Happily 
the  record  of  cases  which  we  have  been  able  to  collect,  is  conclusive 
that  recovery  is  usually  very  coniplele  and  the  patient  able  to  re- 
sume his  occupation  and  carry  on  his  business  as  well  as  lie  did-be- 
fore  being  iiiiured." 

Sec  also. /5a«d.  New  York   Medical   Record,  November  21,  1SS4. 
page  617. 


from  accidents  caused  by  actual  or  constructive 
negligence  of  others,  and  where,  if  an  injury^ 
existed,  there  was  an  opportunity  to  recover  com- 
pensation in  mone}-.  This  is  the  history  of  all, 
or  nearly  all,  the  reported  cases,  and,  as  stated  by 
Erichsen,  "  the  consideration  of  these  cases  from 
a  medico-legal  point  of  view  is  a  matter  of  the 
greatest  importance  bj-  reason  of  the  difficulties 
with  which  they  are  surrounded  and  the  obscurit}' 
in  which  they  are  enveloped." 

It  is  demanded  bj-  the  honest  business  interests 
of  the  country,  by  cities,  transportation,  mining 
and  manufacturing  companies  and  by  all  em- 
plo5'ers  of  laborers,  that  the  subject  of  spinal  con- 
cussion receive  the  most  thorough  attention  at 
our  hands.  If  we  do  not  expose  the  cheats  and 
frauds,  and  protect  the  deser\nng  claimant,  who 
can  do  so  ?  That  cities  and  corporations  are 
robbed  of  vast  sums  of  money  yearh-  by  malin- 
gerers, aided  by  unscrupulous  legal  talent,  and  by 
ignorant  or  dishonest  surgeons  we  all  know  to  be 
true.  This  subject  has  reached  this  disagreeable 
status.  A  person  can  claim  to  be  injured  in  a 
collision  of  trains,  or  bj-  other  accident,  no  ob- 
jective symptoms  or  signs  can  be  discovered,  nor 
upon  close  examination  found.  Nevertheless, 
such  person  never  fails  to  find  abundant  medical 
testimony,  and  the  assistance  of  friends  which 
with  the  required  legal  talent,  will  be  sufficient  to 
successfully  prosecute  a  suit.  Especially  is  this 
true  when  the  defendant  is  a  corporation.  Such 
cases  can  be  and  are  based  upon,  and  carried  to 
the  end  upon  only  a  few  vague  subjective 
symptoms,  even,-  one  of  which  depends  alone 
upon  the  word  of  the  claimant  who  seeks 
damages. 

I  make  these  statements,  not  as  a  partisan,  not 
as  a  corporation  surgeon,  but  assert  them  as 
truths  determined  by  my  own  personal  experi- 
ences in  cases  in  which  I  have  been  interested  as 
the  attending  physician  from  the  choice  of  the 
patient,  in  some  of  which  the  patient  hoped  to 
I  secure  my  aid  in  collecting  damages.  In  some  of 
j  these  cases  I  have  been  sorely  tried,  and,  I  con- 
fess, for  a  time  deceived  and  misled,  in  trj-ing  to 
,  determine  whether  or  not  any  injury  to  the  spine 
existed.  Some  of  these  patients,  where  lapse  of 
time  had  proved  conclusively  that  they  had  re- 
ceived no  injury,  had  always  been  considered 
good  neighbors,  fair  citizens  and  reasonably 
honest  men.  How,  then,  can  we  account  for  such 
cases  ?  Until  the  statutes  of  the  various  States  were 
enacted,  favorable  to  such  claimants,  and  the 
laws  of  fellow  servants  practically  abrogated, 
symptoms  were  perhaps  seldom  deliberately  and 
purposely  manufactured,  but  we  all  know  that 
patients  are  apt  to  greatly  exaggerate  their  com- 
plaints. This  is  no  doubt  done  in  many  cases 
unconsciously.  In  cases  of  this  kind,  surgeons 
and  physicians  are  ven,-  liable  to  be  deceived  and 
imposed  upon,  and  made  the  tools  of  designing. 


iSSg.] 


CONCUSSION  OF  THE  SPINE. 


189 


unscrupulous  men,  if  not  well  schooled  in  read- 
ing character  and  determining  motives.  Definite 
opinions  of  imposture  in  many  cases  must  be  non- 
medical. We  may  reasonably  suspect  imposture 
where  there  is  no  organic  disease,  and  where 
there  is  obvious  motive  or  money  consideration 
for  deception.  We  might  perhaps  remain  quiet 
and  permit  our  patients  and  neighbors  to  rob  cor- 
porations on  the  ground  that  it  does  not  concern 
us,  just  as  we  take  no  active  part  in  enforcing  the 
criminal  laws  of  our  States  for  the  reason  that  we 
are  not  charged  with  that  duty.  But  when  we 
find  such  an  increase  in  imaginary  diseases,  and 
find  members  of  our  own  profession  deceived,  or 
deliberately  aiding  these  malingerers,  it  is  time 
for  us  to  protest  as  a  class.  But  this  is  not  all. 
The  facility  with  which  damages  are  collected 
from  corporations  is  breeding  a  large  class  of  dis- 
honest persons.  It  is  infectious  ;  men  grow  more 
and  more  to  disregard  the  obligation  of  an  oath. 
The  government  itself  is  a  victim  ;  patriotism  and 
sentiment  aid.  All  this  tends  to  demoralize 
society,  and  to  wrong  the  honest  claimants  for 
damages  or  for  pensions. 

Railroad  attorneys  inform  me  that  it  is  now 
their  custom  to  take  the  names  and  address  of 
every  passenger  on  a  train  that  has  met  with  any 
serious  accident,  because  their  experience  is  that 
at  least  one-half  of  the  passengers  who  re- 
ceive no  injury  will,  before  claims  are  barred  by 
statutes  of  limitation,  bring  suit,  and  claim  con- 
cussion of  the  spinal  cord.  They  learn  that 
those  who  receive  trifling  injuries  recover  large 
sums,  and  then  comes  the  temptation  to  extort 
money,  because  they  ran  the  same  risk  as  those 
who  were  injured,  and  they  quiet  their  consciences 
by  assuming  that  although  uninjured  the  railroad 
company  ought  to  be  made  to  pay  for  putting 
them  in  jeopardy.  In  some  of  these  cases  there 
may  have  been  trivial  injurj-,  and  then  the  con- 
science of  the  patient  is  somewhat  relieved  and 
he  finds  excuse  for  deception,  and  the  temptation 
is  so  great  that  few  seem  to  have  sufficient  moral 
courage  to  resist.  Many  a  man  who  had  pre- 
viously had  no  public  stain  upon  his  character 
has  yielded  to  the  great  temptation.  Can  we  not 
do  something  to  save  these  men  from  themselves, 
and  to  save  our  profe.ssional  brethren  from  temp- 
tation, and  from  becoming  the  victims  of  unscru- 
pulous malingerers  ? 

It  is  no  pleasant  task  for  me  to  bring  cases  be- 
fore you,  but  in  doing  so  I  cannot  be  charged 
with  being  partisan,  or  with  having  any  desire 
to  prevent  any  honest  claimant  from  securing  just 
and  full  compensation  for  all  actual  injuries  sus- 
tained through  the  fault  or  misconduct  of  another. 
vSeveral  years  ago  I  withdrew  from  all  connection 
with  the  railroad  company  I  had  for  some  years 
been  connected  with. 

The  knowledge  I  have  sought  and  which  I 
think  I  have  gained  in  connection  with  cases  of 


alleged  concussion  of  the  spinal  cord  and  other 
cases  of  malingering,  forbids  me  from  remaining 
silent,  especially  when  I  see  that  the  tendencj-  of 
such  pretended  injuries  or  disease  is  to  lower  the 
standard  of  the  medical  profession,  and  to  cause 
the  people  who  see  the  results  of  these  cases  after 
the  money  consideration  has  been  paid,  to  lose 
faith  in  the  honesty  and  integrity,  or  in  the  skill 
and  knowledge  of  physicians.  I  append  state- 
ments of  a  few  cases  that  have  come  under  my 
observations  ;  cases  followed  by  me  carefully 
after  judgments  were  paid  or  claims  settled,  and 
in  which  recover^'  was  complete  in  a  surprisingly 
short  space  of  time,  without  the  aid  of  surgeons 
or  physicians.  Such  cases  have  of  recent  years  be- 
come so  common  that  the  medical  profession  is 
brought  into  ridicule,  and  it  is  not  rare  that  in- 
telligent men  of  a  community  assail  us  with  the 
jocular  information  that  railroad  officials  with  no 
knowledge  of  medicine  or  surgery,  succeed  in 
producing  speedy  and  permanent  cures  with 
money,  where  our  skill  and  care  produced  no  im- 
provement in  the  patient. 

It  is  said,  and  it  is  probably  true,  that  more 
people  are  injured  every  year  by  riding  in  car- 
riages and  by  farm  work  than  by  railroads.  Yet 
injuries  that  are  pure  accidents,  or  injuries  where 
a  corporation  of  some  character  is  not  at  fault, 
never  result  in  concussion  of  the  spinal  cord. 
And  where  injuries  occur  through  accident,  for 
which  no  liability  can  attach,  we  find  no  malin- 
gerers. 

Cases  I  and  2. — May  10,  1889,  I  was  called  to 
see  Mr.  and  Mrs.  C.  G.,  aged  respectively  62  and 
63  years.  They  had  been  riding  in  a  spring 
wagon  ;  the  horses  were  frightened  by  cars  and 
ran  away,  throwing  the  occupants  out.  There 
were  no  visible  wounds  or  fractures,  but  the 
patients  were  suff'ering  from  shock.  I  surrounded 
them  with  blankets  and  jugs  of  hot  water,  and 
after  four  hours  of  rest,  sent  them  to  their  home 
five  miles  distant.  These  people  were  disciples 
of  Hahnemann,  and  the  next  day  sent  for  their 
family  physician,  and  in  a  short  time  concussion 
of  the  spine  was  alleged  in  both  cases.  Damages 
were  paid.  The  mau  is  still  living  and  in  aver- 
age health  for  one  of  so  great  an  age.  The 
woman  was  alive  and  in  good  health  three  years 
ago. 

Case  J. — E.  H.  H.  was  walking  on  a  sidewalk 
and  fell  into  a  pit  eighteen  inches  deep,  extend- 
ing from  a  basement  window.  I  saw  him  a  few 
days  afterwards.  His  thumb  was  swollen,  and 
that  was  the  sole  objective  symptom.  The  patient 
at  once  talked  of  the  amount  of  damages  he  could 
recover,  and  complained  of  his  back.  This  man 
was  a  hanger-on  about  the  courts,  and  had  some 
ideas  as  to  how  to  proceed,  and  his  subjective 
symptoms  were  in  the  line  of  his  desire  to  recover 
a  judgment.  This  case  was  properly  attended  by 
a  skilled  surgeon  and  physician,  a  man  who  stood 


I  go 


CONCUSSION  OF  THE  SPINE. 


[August  io, 


above  reproach.  Through  his  care  and  -daniing 
the  spine  recovered,  although  the  patient's  friends 
asserted  positively-  that  he  suffered  severel)^  from 
concussion  of  the  spinal  cord,  and  other  alleged 
doctors  were  called  to  examine  the  patient.  The 
phj'sician  in  charge  became  disgusted  with  the 
malingering  and  abandoned  the  case,  and  through 
fear  of  his  testimony,  no  doubt,  the  concussion 
theory  was  abandoned,  and  the  thumb  grew 
worse.  The  thumb  and  hand  were  firmly  ban- 
daged, until  there  appeared  to  be  permanent  con- 
traction and  disfigurement.  Suit  was  brought 
against  the  city,  and  good  legal  talent  was  em- 
ployed, for  lawj-ers  as  well  as  doctors  can  be 
found  to  work  in  such  cases  for  a  consideration. 
The  city  was  mulcted  several  thousand  dollars, 
although  competent  and  reputable  physicians 
testified  that  the  sprained  thumb  wouid  have  re- 
covered in  a  short  time  without  treatment,  if  it 
had  been  left  alone  and  not  bound  and  poulticed. 
Within  one  month  after  the  judgment  was  paid, 
the  man,  to  the  disgust  of  his  friends,  was  at 
work  on  his  bench  as  any  shoemaker  should  be, 
and  the  recoverj-  was  complete.  This  case  would 
have  gone  through  the  courts  as  an  aristocratic 
case  of  concussion,  instead  of  a  plebian  case  of  a 
sore  thumb,  had  not  the  honorable  ph3'sician  who 
first  attended  the  case  stood  in  the  way. 

Case  4. — Concussion  of  the  spine — so-called 
and  treated  by  two  reputable  surgeons.  Liabilit}' 
conceded  by  a  railroad  companj-.  Damages  esti- 
mated on  the  basis  of  permanent  injurj-  and  the 
presumption  that  the  man  could  never  walk 
again.  A  complete  book  case.  A  large  sum  of 
money  was  paid,  and  a  few  days  thereafter  the 
man  u'alked  to  the  cars  in  the  night  time  and  left 
the  State.  The  case  was  as  follows  :  The  claim- 
ant was  an  engineer.  In  making  a  rapid  switch 
a  rail  was  broken,  and  the  engine  left  the  track 
and  tipped  over.  The  fireman  was  killed  and  the 
engineer  thrown  out  and  stunned  and  bruised. 
His  family  physician  was  called,  and  he  in  turn 
called  a  surgeon,  who  justly  ranks  high.  There 
were  no  objective  symptoms.  The  man  was  ap- 
parently scared.  There  had  been  no  shock.  The 
case  gradually  grew  to  be  a  case  of  concussion  of 
the  spine,  a  "  book  case."  In  justice  to  mj-  es- 
teemed medical  brothers  who  attended  the  case,  I 
will  say,  that  under  the  circumstances,  and  with 
death  resulting  to  the  companion  of  the  patient, 
other  surgeons  would  have  been  likely  at  that 
date  to  have  been  deceived.  I  rejoice  at  my 
escape  from  this  case,  for  I  .sadly  fear  that  witli 
the  experience  I  then  had  I  should  have  believed 
the  patient's  statement  and  symptoms  related. 
The  recovery  in  this  case  was  complete,  and  the 
man  last  heard  from,  some  five  years  after  the 
accident,  was  in  robust  health. 

Case  s. — F.  P.,  age  18,  brakeman,  habits  ques- 
tionable, health  undermined,  inclined  to  con- 
sumption, was  on  top  of  box  car  in  a  train  under 


way.  Head  end  collision.  P.  jumped  from  train 
and  fell  some  distance  from  the  track ;  when 
found  he  lay  in  a  depression  in  the  ground  on  his 
back,  with  his  back  across  a  railroad  tie.  He 
was  brought  a  distance  of  23  miles  to  his  home. 
He  was  met  at  the  station  on  his  arrival  by  the 
writer,  four  hours  after  the  accident,  and  was  car- 
ried home  on  a  hand  stretcher.  When  met  at  the 
station  reaction  was  progressing  naturally.  He 
had  received  a  great  shock.  Two  hours  after 
seeing  the  patient  at  the  station,  I  again  saw  him, 
and  being  the  attending  physician  of  his  father's 
family,  and  the  residence  being  a  short  distance 
from  my  office,  I  saw  him  often.  In  this  I  made 
a  mistake.  There  were  no  objective  sj-mptoms. 
The  subjective  sj-mptoms  were  pain  in  the  back 
over  the  dorsal  vertebra.  My  directions  in  the 
first  instance  were  to  keep  him  warm  and  let  him 
alone  until  I  again  called.  The  pain  being  ap- 
parently so  great,  I  called  to  my  assistance  a  very 
painstaking  physician.  We  carefully  examined 
the  patient  and  found  curvature  of  the  spine, 
bold  and  distinct.  We  abandoned  further  exami- 
nation at  that  time  and  regarded  the  case  as 
hopeless.  To  our  great  surprise,  however,  dur- 
ing a  later  visit  the  same  da}-  we  found  reaction 
fully  established,  with  no  complaint  of  pain.  We 
then  again  examined  the  back.  The  deformity 
of  the  spine  was  decidedly  marked,  but  there  was 
no  tenderness  upon  pressure.  We  made  no 
further  examination  for  several  days,  and  in  the 
meantime  I  described  to  his  mother  the  condition 
of  the  spine  as  we  had  obser\-ed  it,  and  our  fears 
of  a  serious  injury  and  fatal  result.  This  was  my 
second  mistake  in  this  case.  The  information  I 
communicated  to  the  mother,  to  my  surprise,  did 
not  greatly  disttirb  her,  and  here  my  suspicions 
were  aroused.  I  had  long  been  her  attending 
physician,  and  the  patient  was  her  son,  and  yet 
my  opinion  of  her  son's  condition  was  received 
quite  calmly.  From  this  time  on  the  curvature 
of  the  spine  became  in  the  minds  of  the  family 
more  pronounced,  and  the  money  question  began 
to  be  considered.  To  protect  myself  and  guard 
against  an  outrage  being  committed,  and  for  the 
purpose  of  saving  the  reputation  of  the  family  I 
had  so  long  attended,  I  procured  skilled  help  and 
made  a  correct  plaster  cast  of  the  whole  back.  I 
had  seen  lawyer's  tracks.  Secret  meetings  had 
been  held  in  the  back  parlor,  as  was  reported  to 
me.  I  was  quietly  interviewed  and  informed  that 
the  case  was  all  clear  if  I  was  all  right.  The 
whole  family  asserted  to  me  that  prior  to  the  acci- 
dent no  deformity  of  the  back  had  existed.  I  was 
in  trouble,  and  consulted  with  the  physician  whom 
I  had  called  in  consultation,  and  we  took  such 
steps  as  we  could  to  save  ourselves  from  being 
either  parties  to  a  contemplated  robbery,  or  from 
wronging  the  family  that  had  trusted  me.  A 
brother  of  the  patient,  a  bright  boy,  had  .some 
years  before  been  m>-  office  boy.     He  was  absent 


1889.] 


CONCUSSION  OF  THE  SPINE. 


191 


from  home  at  the  time  of  the  accident.  When  he 
returned  he  told  me  that  his  brother's  back  had 
been  that  way  since  he  was  a  little  fellow. 

I  devoted  m}'  labors  after  this  to  getting  my 
patient  out  of  bed  and  on  to  his  feet,  but  he  in- 
sisted upon  the  necessity  of  crutches.  I  could  do 
no  more  ;  the  spine  grew  worse  ;  suit  was  brought 
because  a  fair  and,  in  truth,  a  generous  offer  made 
by  the  railroad  company  was  indignantly  rejected. 
Foreign  surgeons  were  called  to  examine  the  pa- 
tient preparatory  to  testifying.  I  knew  the  case 
was  one  of  malingering,  and  so  informed  the  at- 
torney of  the  railroad  company.  The  surgeons 
who  had  no  knowledge  of  the  case,  except  as  re- 
lated to  them  by  the  patient  and  family,  would 
readily  have  testified  to  the  permanent  injury  and 
that  the  accident  was  the  cause.  When  the  ca.se 
was  set  for  trial  I  was  so  beset  with  difficulties 
that  I  was  compelled  to  exhibit  the  cast  of  the 
back,  and  to  urge  that  surgeons  for  the  railroad 
company  might  make  an  examination.  This  was 
done.  It  is  sufficient  to  say  that  Dr.  J.  Adams 
Allen  cured  the  case  within  the  half  hour  before 
Court  convened.  So  thorough  was  the  cure  that 
a  reasonable  sum  for  the  actual  injury,  le.ss  than 
the  amount  previously  offered,  was  greedily  ac- 
cepted. On  the  evening  of  the  same  day  the 
crutches  were  abandoned,  and  the  afflicted  spine 
was  supporting  the  bod}'  of  an  intoxicated  man. 

This,  gentlemen,  is  a  true  history  of  a  case  that 
occurred  in  a  family  that  had  mj'  confidence  and 
respect.      It  cost  me  many  gray  hairs. 

Case  6. — A  middle-aged  man  of  nervous  tem- 
perament, of  health  feeble  for  years,  tripped  and 
fell  from  a  defective  sidewalk.  Accident  happened 
in  front  of  his  own  house.  He  immediately  took 
to  his  bed.  A  reputable  physician  of  long  expe- 
rience in  general  practice  was  called.  The  patient 
remained  in  bed — as  was  supposed  — for  some 
months,  when  suit  against  the  City  was  brought, 
based  upon  permanent  injury  to  the  back,  on  ac- 
count of  spinal  concussion.  The  case  was  on 
trial  with  the  plaintiff  in  bed,  unable  to  attend, 
as  was  alleged,  when  the  writer  and  another  phy- 
sician were  solicited  by  the  plaintift's  attorney, 
who  had  faith  in  the  honesty  of  the  case,  in  order 
to  further  the  ends  of  justice,  to  go  and  examine 
the  plaintiff,  and  testifj-  to  his  crippled  condition. 
We  found  the  man  in  bed,  and  evidently  prepared 
for  our  coming.  Not  the  slightest  objective  symp- 
tom could  be  found,  but  the  subjective  symptoms 
were  perfectly  in  accord  with  all  the  recorded 
book  cases.  With  careful  effort  we  got  the  man 
out  of  bed.  The  imperfect  walk,  the  peculiarity 
of  gait  and  carriage  of  body,  were  just  what  a 
student  would  expect  to  find  after  having  freshly  ] 
read  these  cases  and  never  before  having  seen  one.  | 

I  am  not  naturally  suspicious.      I  want  to  have 
faith  in   mankind,  I  want  to  be  just,  but  there  [ 
were  many  things  which  I  cannot  full}-  explain  ;  | 
the  manner  of  the  man,  his  guarded  language,  his 


suspicious  glances,  that  caused  me  to  suspect  that 
we  were  being  misled,  and  being  entangled  in  the 
trap  set  by  designing  lawyers,  or  credulous  and 
ignorant  physicians.  I  informed  the  plaintiflTs 
attorney  of  my  suspicion,  which  after  some  tests 
had  become  a  conviction,  of  the  plaintiffs  dishon- 
esty- in  this  case.  I  was  nevertheless  called  to 
testify,  because,  as  I  was  informed,  my  silence 
after  it  was  known  that  I  had  made  the  examina- 
tion, would  be  more  damaging  than  my  neo-ative 
testimony.  I  testified  substantially  that  I  had  no 
positive  means  of  knowing  or  satisfying  any  one 
else  that  the  man  was  simulating  all  his  symp- 
toms, that  I  had  never  before  had  cause  to  sus- 
pect him  of  dishonest  practices,  that  there  were 
no  objective  symptoms  or  signs  of  injury,  that 
the  whole  case  depended  upon  the  symptoms 
which  could  be  simulated,  and  upon  the  state- 
ments  of  the  patient,  and  upon  these  alone.  I 
was  asked  by  the  attorney  for  the  City  to  answer 
that  had  the  accident  happened  within  his  own 
dooryard,  or  where  no  one  would  have  been  lia- 
ble, would  the  symptoms  have  been  the  same?  I 
answered,  "No,  I  certainly  think  not."  This 
testimony  was,  however,  "ruled  out"  by  the 
Court.  The  surgeon  who  made  the  examination 
:  with  me  corroborated  my  opinion.  I  did  not  hear 
the  testimony  of  the  attending  physician,  but  was 
informed  that  he  thought  it  improbable  that  all 
the  symptoms  could  be  manufactured ;  that  in  all 
such  cases  the  physician  had  to  relv  upon  the 
I  statements  of  the  patient,  and  that  he  could  not 
be  properly  treated  if  symptoms  stated  were  ig- 
nored,  etc.  Judgment  was  given  in  favor  of  the 
cripple,  and  the  money  paid.  A  few  weeks  after- 
wards I  was  much  surprised — or  would  have  been 
had  I  believed  the  man's  story — to  see  this  same 
plaintiff  riding  about  the  city ;  and  about  five 
months  after  the  trial  I  ought  to  have  been  again 
surprised  beyond  belief  I  suppose,  to  see  this 
same  man,  permanently  crippled  from  concussion 
of  the  spine,  put  a  heavy  stove  into  a  lumber 
wagon.  To  be  certain  that  I  was  not  mistaken 
in  the  person  I  went  to  him  and  shook  hands  with 
him.  He  is  not  now  a  strong  man,  and  was  not 
before  his  fall  on  the  sidewalk,  but,  knowing  him 
well  both  before  and  after  the  fall,  I  can  state 
positively  that  he  is  in  better  health  and  in  better 
physical  condition  than  before  the  accident.  It 
is  certainly  ven,'  unpleasant  for  me  to  record  this 
case.  I  have  no  personal  ill  will  against  the  man. 
He  was  the  victim  of  his  cupidity,  and  only  fol- 
lowed the  precedent  set  by  many  other  "honor- 
able men."  I  was  recently  called  to  his  fireside 
to  treat  a  member  of  his  family. 

Case  7. — A  young  married  man,  jeweler  by 
trade,  had  occasion  to  go  hurriedly  to  a  railroad 
station.  Unknown  to  this  man,  as  he  claimed, 
the  station  platform  had  been  partially  removed 
for  repairs.  The  sidewalk,  which  was  in  place, 
had  formerly  terminated  in  the  platform.     The 


192 


CONCUSSION  OF  THE  SPINE. 


[August  10, 


removal  of  the  platform  left  the  end  of  the  side- 
walk about  14  inches  above  the  level  ground. 
The  man  stepped  off  the  end  of  the  walk,  and 
fell  to  the  ground.  This  is  the  history'  of  the  ac- 
cident given  b}'  the  patient — no  one  else  witnessed 
it.  He  got  up,  went  into  the  telegraph  office, 
sent  a  message  and  returned  home.  The  case 
was  brought  to  my  knowledge  some  weeks  after- 
wards by  the  attorne3'  of  the  railroad  company, 
who  desired  me  to  examine  the  man  together  with 
the  doctor  in  charge.  At  my  suggestion,  permis- 
sion was  granted  bj^  the  attorney  for  the  claimant 
to  call  a  third  physician.  I  called  Dr.  H.,  an  old 
practitioner,  and  a  man  beyond  reproach  profes- 
sionally and  otherwise.  I  found  the  histor}-  of 
the  case  as  stated  above,  and  that  permanent  in- 
jury was  claimed  ;  that  suit  had  been  brought  in 
one  County  and  that  the  attorney  who  brought 
the  suit  had  abandoned  the  case  because  he  be- 
lieved the  man  dishonest  in  his  pretenses  of  in- 
jury. This  put  us  on  the  watch  and  compelled  a 
critical  examination.  The  desertion  of  one  at- 
torney did  not  deter  the  claimant,  nor  seriouslj- 
discourage  him.  Law3'ers  are  no  more  virtuous 
than  physicians,  and  a  speculative  lawyer  was 
soou  found  read}^  to  take  the  case,  and  a  new  suit 
was  brought  in  another  County.  The  physician 
who  had  been  treating  the  case  was  employed 
specially  because  of  a  reputation  he  had  previ- 
ously acquired  as  an  expert  witness  for  the  claim- 
ants in  spinal  concussion  suits.  The  attorneys 
representing  both  plaintiff  and  defendant  were 
present.  This  was  a  mistake,  and  was  chargeable 
to  me.  No  proper  or  satisfactory  examination 
could  be  made  under  the  circumstances.  The 
case  presented  in  all  its  aspects  the  appearance  of 
chronic  disease,  or  permanent  injun,- :  the  general 
appearance  of  the  patient  was  bad,  suggesting 
rheumatism.  Aside  from  this  there  were  no  ob- 
jective symptoms.  I  stated  that  if  his  present 
condition  was  due  to  the  fall,  he  was  certainly  in- 
jured. He  finally  admitted,  because  it  was  sus- 
ceptible of  proof,  that  he  had  repeatedly  suffered 
from  rheumatism  for  some  years.  It  did  not  seem 
possible  to  Dr.  H.  and  myself  that  this  person 
could  be  in  his  present  condition  from  any  injury 
a  person  could  sustain  from  the  accident  related. 
The  doctor  in  charge  of  the  patient  and  his  claim 
stated  that  it  was  a  case  of  permanent  injurj^  to 
the  back.  The  case  came  to  trial,  concussion  of 
the  spinal  cord  was  the  plea.  It  was  shown  by 
his  own  testimony  how  much  he  had  suffered  and 
was  suffering.  The  doctor  in  charge  either  dis- 
honestly or  ignorantlj'  corroborated  his  patient, 
although  admitting  that  no  medicine  had  been 
used.  Some  of  the  most  candid  and  intelligent 
surgeons  of  the  State  of  Illinois,  all  members  of 
this  Association,  were  called  by  the  railroad  com- 
pany as  witnesses,  The  track  gone  over  in  this 
case  was  the  same  old  beaten  path,  the  only  road 
possible  to  travel,  that  is  the  man's  own  word  and 


subjective  symptoms.  Book  cases  were  rehearsed 
to  the  jurj'  of  concussion  of  ths  spinal  cord  by  a 
professor  of  the  Physio-Medical  College — formerh' 
of  Cincinnati — the  pale  face  of  the  rheumatic  pa- 
tient, the  prejudice  of  a  jury  in  favor  of  a  claim- 
ant and  against  a  corporation,  succeeded,  and 
damages  were  awarded  to  a  large  sum.  After 
payment  of  the  judgment,  the  patient  recovered 
from  all  trouble,  except  rheumatism,  so  rapidlj^ 
as  to  abash  and  disgust  the  innocent  jurors  and 
sympathizing  friends,  and  finally  taunts  and 
charges  of  dishonestj'  became  so  numerous  that 
the  claimant  felt  it  safer  to  emigrate  from  the 
County,  and  the  doctor,  who  was  also  a  druggist, 
has  removed,  but  before  going,  instead  of  plead- 
ing ignorance  to  the  discredit  of  his  skill  as  a 
physician,  admitted  that  it  was  a  little  scheme  to 
get  even  with  a  soulless  corporation.  The  claim- 
ant had  not  sustained  the  slightest  injur}';  indeed, 
it  is  believed  bj'  the  citizens  of  the  village  that  he 
did  not  even  fall  from  the  sidewalk. 

I  will  not  burden  you  with  reference  to  any 
further  cases.  It  would  be  but  a  repetition.  You 
have  no  doubt  had  similar  cases.  I  have  been 
unfortunate,  it  may  be,  in  having  a  number  of 
other  cases  brought  to  my  knowledge,  a  number 
in  excess  of  what  might  seem  usual ;  but  I  have 
no  doubt  no  greater  number  or  kind,  as  regards 
the  subject  of  concussion  of  the  spinal  cord  con- 
sidered in  its  medico-legal  aspect,  than  have  come 
under  the  observation,  in  the  practice  of  a  large 
number  of  those  present. 

If  a  j-oung  man  can  begin  life  with  the  truth 
visiblj-  laid  before  him,  and  be  warned  of  the 
snares  set  for  him,  and  be  helped  to  avoid  decep- 
tion, some  of  the  obstacles  to  his  honorable  fame 
maj'  be  removed,  and  his  path  be  made  easier. 
If  the  3'oung  men  in  the  profession  could  realize 
that  cheats  and  frauds  are  not  rare,  much  good 
might  be  accomplished  and  less  harm  done. 

I  must  certainly  question  if  there  be  such  a  disor- 
der or  injury  as  concussion  of  the  spinal  cord,  as 
some  of  the  books  tell  us,  or  describe  it.  I  have 
certainly  been  a  hard  worker  after  the  truth  in  this 
matter,  and  have  not  exaggerated  the  cases  I 
have  reported,  and  have  withheld  reports  of  other 
now  notorious  ca.ses  of  pure  fraud  and  malinger- 
ing, in  which  honest  but  credulous  physicians 
were  misled,  deceived,  and  their  reputations  in- 
jured, 

I  trust  that  members  of  the  profession  more 
skilled  with  the  pen  than  I  am,  more  capable  of 
expressing  their  ideas  to  others,  will  give  the  sub- 
ject careful  study,  and  give  their  views  to  the  pub- 
lic. To  learn  the  tnith  these  cases  must  be  fol- 
lowed and  observed,  not  only  before  judgments 
are  paid,  but  for  months  afterwards.  I  would  be 
happier  if  I  could  be  convinced  or  could  convince 
myself  that  I  have  been  mi.staken  in  all  these 
cases,  and  that  the  remarkable  cures  effected  ap- 
parently by  juries,  were  really  cures   effected  by 


1889. 


CONCUSSION  OF  THE  SPINE. 


193 


the  kindness  of  Divine  Providence,  or  by  the  la- 
bors of  Christian  Scientists. 

If  in  my  awkward  way,  and  by  my  crude  lan- 
guage I  shall  succeed  in  creating  enough  interest 
to  cause  others  to  be  on  their  guard  and  to  study 
this  class  of  cases  when  damage  suits  are  brought, 
I  shall  be  content. 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Wm.  Brodie,  of  Detroit,  Mich.,  cited  two 
cases,  in  one  of  which  his  testimonj^  was  for  the 
plaintiff  ;  in  the  other,  against.  The  jury  gave 
the  plaintiff  heavy  damages  in  both  cases.  Con- 
clusions :  Immediately  after  a  man  is  hurt  the 
railroad  surgeon  should  advise  the  company-  to 
settle,  for  if  injury  of  spinal  cord  has. occurred 
the  patient  will  continue  to  give  evidence  of  his 
injury;  and  if  not,  the  damages  received  from 
the  compan)'  will  prove  immediate  cure,  and  thus 
demonstrate  that  no  injury  had  taken  place.  Ju- 
ries cannot  be  made  to  see  the  difference.  It  is 
only  necessary  that  the  defence  be  a  rich  corpor- 
ation. He  also  cited  a  case  at  Cobourg,  Ontario, 
wherein  the  G.  T.  R.  W.  was  defendant.  The 
injured  man  recovered  in  less  than  ten  days  after 
the  verdict  in  his  favor  and  was  married.  Has  been 
in  perfect  health  since,  although  he  played  par- 
alyzed for  near  two  years,  with  loss  of  sensation 
in  his  extremities.  Such  perfect  control  did  he 
have  that  neither  needles  nor  electricity  could 
make  any  observable  impression  upon  him  when 
applied  even  without  his  direct  knowledge.  Of 
course  he  was  aware  that  he  was  being  put  to 
some  test,  and  his  will  controlled. 

Dr.  B.  a.  Watson,  of  Jersey  City,  N.  J.: 
Spinal  concussions  are  not  so  frequent  as  would 
seem  from  court  decisions.  I  have  observed  as 
the  most  frequent  injuries  following  railroad  acci- 
dents :  I.  Hsemorrhagic  infarction  in  lungs.  2. 
Lacerations  of  liver,  spleen,  lungs,  or  kidneys. 
3.     Rupture  of  blood  vessels  and  bladder. 

Dr.  Charles  B.  Penrose,  of  Philadelphia, 
said  :  I  think  that  we  are  all  in  accord  with  the 
principles  expressed  in  the  papers  which  we  have 
heard  todaj',  and  we  protest  against  the  robbery 
of  corporations  and  the  consequent  discredit 
brought  on  our  profession  by  supposed  victims  of 
spinal  concussion. 

The  rarity  of  any  serious  injury  to  the  spinal 
cord,  unaccompanied  by  injury  to,  or  lesion  of 
the  surrounding  bony  or  ligamentous  structures,  is 
shown  by  the  records  of  large  surgical  hospitals, 
where  simple  spinal  concussion  analogous  to  tran- 
sient cerebral  concussion  is  exceedingly  rare,  if 
not  altogether  unknown. 

In  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital,  where  there  are 
treated  yearly  about  700  cases  of  fracture,  luxa- 
tion, sprain  and  contusion  of  sufficient  gravity  to 
demand  in-door  hospital  treatment,  simple  spinal 
concussion  is  one  of  the  rarest  conditions  met 
with.     And  yet  these  injuries  are  produced  by 


falls,  blows  and  collisions,  which  must  cause  more 
or  less  jarring  of  the  whole  body,  besides  the 
local  fracture  or  contusion,  or  sprain  for  which 
the  patient  is  admitted. 

I  am  familiar  with  the  details,  and  have  ex- 
amined the  specimens  of  the  verj^  interesting  case 
of  spinal  concussion  referred  to  by  Prof  Smith, 
as  that  of  a  sailor  admitted  to  the  Pennsylvania 
Hospital,  who  had  been  thrown  violently  upon 
the  nape  of  his  neck.  The  autopsy-  was  made 
most  carefully  with  the  special  object  in  view  of 
determining  the  existence  of  any  injury  to  the 
bones  or  ligaments  of  the  spinal  column,  as  in 
such  cases  there  is  always  a  probability  that  an 
unrecognized  fracture  is  present,  or  that  disloca- 
tion has  taken  place  and  been  immediately  re- 
duced, so  that  no  deformity  is  afterwards  appar- 
ent. But  in  this  man  no  fracture  of  bone  or 
laceration  of  ligaments  was  found.  Nor  does  it 
appear,  from  the  nature  of  the  accident,  that  anj' 
sharp  flexure  had  occurred  and  produced  undue 
tension  upon  the  cord  ;  nor  was  there  any  indica- 
tion of  haemorrhage  from  the  vessels  of  the  cord 
or  of  the  membranes.  It  seems,  therefore,  to  be 
a  simple  case  of  injury  or  concussion  and  subse- 
quent degeneration  of  the  cord,  produced  by  di- 
rect violence  without  any  fracture  or  laceration 
of  the  surrounding  structures. 

Women  at  the  menopause  are  frequent  malin- 
gerers of  spinal  concussion,  or  spinal  shock,  and 
their  nervous  sj'mptoms  sometimes  really  deceive 
themselves  and  friends,  being  falsely  attributed 
to  some  more  or  less  severe  injury  coincident 
with  the  real  physiological  cause  of  their  trouble. 

I  have  examined  two  such  cases,  where,  in 
court,  trifling  injuries  were  aflirmed  to  have 
caused  spinal  concussion,  and  were  held  respon- 
sible for  all  the  hystero-neuroses  of  the  meno- 
pause. In  one  case  the  plaintiff  was  non-suited, 
in  the  other  a  compromise  was  effected.  In  both 
women  all  symptoms  of  spinal  concussion  prob- 
ably disappeared  as  soon  as  the  menopause  was 
over. 

An  important  point  which  Prof.  Smith  has  men- 
tioned, is  the  impossibility  of  giving  a  certain 
prognosis  with  regard  to  permanent  disability 
after  spinal  injur\'. 

An  exceedingly  interesting  case,  where  recov- 
ery of  muscular  power  occurred  after  prolonged 
paralysis  from  a  very  severe  spinal  injur>^  and 
probable  fracture,  came  under  my  observation 
about  two  years  ago.  The  man  had  been  a 
soldier,  and  in  the  battle  of  Cross-Keys  had 
been  struck  by  a  bullet  on  the  cartridge  belt  and 
had  fallen  backward  from  a  height,  upon  the  but- 
tocks. He  was  not  wounded  by  the  bullet  ;  but 
his  back  was  so  injured  by  the  fall  that  he  was 
immediately  paralyzed  and  he  was  obliged  to  lay 
for  three  years  on  a  water-bed,  with  paralysis  of 
the  legs  and  incontinence  of  urine  and  faeces. 

He  afterwards  regained  muscular  power  suflB- 


194 


TUBERCULAR  OSTEO-MYEUTIS  OF  TIBIA. 


[August  io, 


ciently  to  lead  the  laborious  life  of  a  peddler, 
tramping,  with  his  pack  for  twentj-  years  subse- 
quently, through  Pennsylvania  and  Xew  York. 
The  only  mark  of  injury  now  apparent  is  a  slight 
prominence  of  the  lower  dorsal  vertebra.  He  has 
never  recovered  control  over  the  bladder  and  rec- 
tum, or  sensation  in  the  skin  of  the  buttocks  on 
the  posterior  aspect  of  the  thighs. 

Dr.  J.  H.  Murphy,  of  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  said  : 
Erichsen  has  cost  the  railroads  thousands  of  dol- 
lars.    He  cited  several  cases  of  malingering. 

Dr.  Wm.  H.  Pancoast,  of  Philadelphia,  said  : 
The  question  under  discussion  has  two  heads. 
First,  is  there  such  an  injurj-  as  concussion  of  the 
spine,  and  are  there  malingerers  who  assume  the 
symptoms.  That  there  can  be  cases  of  concus- 
sion of  the  spine  followed  by  serious  consequences, 
I  firmly  believe,  for  I  have  seen  them.  I  have 
seen  cases  where  a  violent  concussion  in  a  rail- 
way accident  has  so  afifected  the  contents  of  the 
spinal  canal  as  to  cause  effusions,  or  such  altera- 
tions of  the  membranes  of  the  cord  or  of  the 
cord  itself,  as  to  be  followed  by  paralysis  more  or 
less  complete.  Many  members  of  this  Section  of 
Surgerj'and  Anatomy  must,  in  the  course  of  their 
lives,  from  missteps  or  other  accidents,  have  rec- 
ognized the  force  and  painful  effects  of  concus- 
sion. I  have  within  the  past  few  weeks  been  en- 
gaged in  a  medico-legal  case,  where  a  delicate 
lady,  the  wife  of  a  physician  engaged  in  a  large 
and  active  practice,  was  thrown  from  a  carriage 
in  which  they  were  both  driving.  A  careless 
coachman  driving  a  heavier  carriage  ran  into 
them,  and  the  collision  threw  her  to  the  ground 
and  against  a  wheel,  with  such  violence  that  she 
became  insensible.     She  has  remained  an  invalid 


siring  to  be  honest,  and  giving  a  truthful  scien- 
tific diagnosis  from  their  standpoint ;  then  why 
should  not  we  also  recognize  the  statements  of 
the  surgeon  of  the  injured,  as  being  inspired  by 
the  same  motive,  even  if  some  one  may  occasion- 
ally be  deceived  by  an  ingenious  and  artful  ma- 
lingerer. 

From  my  experience  I  think  that  very  many 
railwa}'  injuries  can  be  satisfactory  adjudicated 
and  the  sufferers  properly  compensated  by  the  ju- 
dicious surgeon  acting  as  mediator  between  the 
opposing  lawyers,  to  the  honorable  satisfaction  of 
both  parties. 


TWO  CASES  OF  TUBERCULAR  OSTEO- 
MYELITIS OF  TIBIA. 

Read  be/ore  the  North  Texas  Medical  Association,  June  J2,  rSS^. 
BY  J.  T.  JELKS,  M.D., 

OF   HOT  SPRINGS,  ARK. 

PROFESSOR  OF   SIRGICAL  DISEASES  OF  GENITO-IRIN-ARV  ORGANS 

IN   COLLEGE  OF   PHYSICIANS  .AND   SL'RGEONS, 

CHICAGO.  ILL. 

Case  I. — In  the  Spring  of  1888,  Mr.  — ,  aet.  40, 
consulted  me  for  great  and  constant  pain  in  the  left 
tibia.  I  found  him  in  a  hovel,  poorly  ventilated, 
poorly  warmed,  and  poorly  lighted.  The  odor  in 
the  room  was  simply  unbearable,  but  with  burn- 
ing tar  in  the  room  I  examined  the  patient  as  best 
I  could.  Found  him  greatly  emaciated,  with 
large  ulcer  on  left  leg,  several  inches  in  length, 
with  the  presence  of  pieces  of  dead  bone.  He 
was  being  cared  for  by  some  of  the  charitable 
ladies  of  the  place  and  consented  to  an  operation. 
Assisted  by  Drs.  Thompson  and  Gebhart,  I  pro- 


ceeded to  operate.  After  the  anaesthetic  was  given 
ever  since,  with  marked  symptoms  of  paralysis  1  I  washed  and  scrubbed  his  leg  with  soap  and 
on  one  side.     In  neither  of  these  cases  was  there 


hysteria  or  malingering. 

There  are  malingerers,  and  we  must  be  on  our 
guard  against  them,  and  L  have  such  faith  in  the 
honor  of  the  members  of  our  regular  profession 
as  a  class,  that  I  do  not  believe  they  would  be 
parties  to  such  a  deception.  I  have  been  called 
as  an  expert  in  several  such  cases,  and  have  some- 
times settled  the  medico-legal  questions  in  my 
office  to  the  satisfaction  of  both  sides.  I  feel  as- 
sured that  this  learned  body  recognizes  the  exis- 
tence of  .such  an  injury  as  concussion  of  the 
spine,  and  also  that  while  the  great  railroads  who 
do  so  much  for  the  benefit  of  the  countrj',  should 
be  protected  from  suits  inspired  by  fraud  and 
ignorance,  that  the  great  public  should  also 
have  protection.  I  think  that  if  corporations 
would  give  fair  compensation  for  injuries  received 
at  their  hands,  through  accident  or  the  careless- 
ness of  their  employes,  and  not  insist  that  such 
injury  should  be  proved  to  be  permanent,  that  a 
cause  exciting  to  fraud  or  malingering  will  be  re- 
moved. 


water,  then  with  solution  of  bichloride  of  mercur>', 
1:1000;  wrapped  his  feet  with  towels  wrung  out 
of  the  bichloride  solution,  and  also  covered  his 
body  with  antiseptic  towels.  An  Esmarch  band- 
age was  applied  above  the  knee-joint — about  6 
inches — to  make  a  bloodless  operation.  I  then 
proceeded  to  cut  down  to  the  tibia,  making  an  in- 
cision from  near  the  insertion  of  the  tendon  of  the 
patella  to  within  a  few  inches  of  the  ankle-joint. 
Peeled  the  periosteum  back  on  both  sides  of  the 
line  of  the  incision,  and  then  with  mallet  and  chisels 
I  proceeded  to  remove  the  anterior  surface  of  the 
bone,  finding  the  focus  of  the  disease  not  far  from 
the  head  of  the  tibia.  I  continued  the  use  of  the 
chisels  and  mallet  until  I  thought  all  the  abnor- 
mal material  was  removed,  and  when  through  I 
had  a  trough  six  inches  or  more  long,  half  inch 
wide  and  half  inch  deep  in  some  places.  It  was 
now  scraped  out  with  the  sharp  spoon  of  Simon, 
irrigated  with  solution  of  sublimate  1-1000. 
Again  irrigated  with  solution  of  sublimate  1-500, 
and  when  this  was  through  with  a  quantity  of 
1-5000  solution  was  used  to  wash  out  the  stronger 


I  give  credit  to  the  corporation  surgeons  of  de-   liquid.     The  operation   by   being    bloodless  was 


1889.] 


TUBERCUI.AR  OSTEO-MYEUTIS  OF  TIBIA. 


195 


made   more   thorough,   because  I  could   inspect 
every  crevice  and  corner  of  the  large  trough. 

A  Schede'ri  dressing  was  applied — that  is,  the 
cavity  was  sprinkled  with  powdered  iodoform, 
the  skin  stitched  together  where  it  would  meet, 
and  over  the  line  of  incision  a  strip  of  antiseptic 
oiled  silk  was  placed,  overlapping  the  incision 
one  inch  on  each  side  and  about  the  same  at  each 
end ;  over  this  was  placed  a  strip  of  iodoform 
gauze,  then  a  thick  layer  of  sublimated  cotton, 
and  over  that  several  layers  of  sublimated  band- 
age, tightly  applied  ;  over  all  a  protective  of  oil- 
ed silk,  previously  soaked  in  sublimate  solution. 
When  all  this  was  done  the  constrictor  was 
loosened,  and  the  cavity  I  had  made  allowed  to 
fill  with  pure  blood,  the  leg  being  held  as  near 
vertical  as  we  could  get  it.  He  had  no  fever  from 
the  operation,  The  leg  was  dressed  in  one  week 
and  found  almost  healed  by  the  organization  of 
the  blood  clot.  In  six  weeks  he  was  well  and 
upon  the  streets. 

Case  2. — Mrs.  H.,  set  30,  widow,  consulted  me 
for  enlargement  of  left  leg,  with  two  ulcers  near 
the  upper  extremity  of  tibia.  Constant  pain  in 
leg,  so  much  so  that  she  had  resorted  to  frequent 
use  of  morphia  to  relieve  it.  One  of  the  ulcers 
opened  down  on  the  tibia.  I  proposed  opening 
the  bone  and  turning  out  the  diseased  mass.  She 
consented,  and  I  asked  Drs.  Haffner  and  Thomp- ! 
son  to  assist  me  in  the  work.  After  the  use  of 
the  antiseptic  precautions  detailed  in  Case  No.  i, 
I  proceeded  to  cut  down  on  the  tibia  in  the  mid- , 
die  line,  turning  back  the  periosteum  on  each  side 
of  the  line  of  incision.  This  was  not  verj-  readilj^ 
done  at  the  upper  part  of  the  wound,  a  previous 
operation,  similar  to  the  one  I  was  doing,  having 
been  performed  on  her  in  Detroit,  Mich.  This 
operation  was  rendered  bloodless  by  the  use  of  a 
constrictor  about  the  middle  of  the  thigh,  and 
hence  in  the  use  of  the  chisels  I  could  follow  the 
diseased  ti.ssue  wherever  it  went.  I  chiseled 
away  until  I  had  a  trough  of  the  tibia  leaving  its 
sides  and  bottom.  This  was  well  curetted  with 
a  sharp  spoon  to  remove  any  shreds  of  diseased 
material  left,  its  entire  removal  being  absolutely 
essential  to  success.  This  was  rendered  aseptic 
by  use  of  sublimate  solution  1-500,  and  then 
i-iooo;  finally  it  was  irrigated  by  solution 
1-5000,  and  a  Shede's  dre.ssing  applied.  Con- 
strictor was  now  removed  and  leg  suspended  in 
upright  position  until  the  blood  clot  could  form, 
when  it  was  let  down  on  the  bed.  Few  hours 
afterwards  blood  was  noticed  oozing  from  the 
bandage  near  the  ankle-joint.  A  rubber  bandage 
was  tightl}'  applied  for  two  or  three  hours  and 
then  removed.  When  the  haemorrhage  had  ceased 
the  wet  spots  on  the  bandage  were  sprinkled  with 
idoform,  and  a  fresh  antiseptic  roller  bandage  ap- 
plied. 

This  dressing  was  taken  off  at  end  of  ten  days, 
and  not  a  drop  of  pus  was  found,  but  the  upper 


third  of  the  cavity  in  the  tibia  was  empty,  lower 
two-thirds  filled  with  well  organized  clot,  skin 
united  over  it  so  that  the  line  of  union  was 
scarcely  perceptible.  The  bandage  was  not  ap- 
plied tightly  enough  to  prevent  the  loss  of  part  of 
the  blood  clot,  hence  the  empty  third  at  the  up- 
per part  of  the  wound.  I  tried  to  persuade  her 
to  let  me  fill  this  cavity  with  blood  from  her  arm 
but  she  would  not  consent.  About  once  in  seven 
or  ten  days  this  cavity  was  filled  with  iodoform 
gauze,  and  it  granulated  until  healing  took  place 
requiring  three  months.  Had  not  the  blood  clot 
been  lost  the  entire  cavity  would  have  been  healed 
in  a  few  weeks. 

When  another  opportunity  oflfers  to  make  this 
operation  I  shall  utilize  the  decalcified  bone  chips 
of  Senn — that  is,  I'll  fill  the  cavity  with  these 
chips  and  allow  the  blood  to  cement  them  to- 
gether, using  the  Shede's  dressing  as  above  de- 
scribed. 

Tuberculosis  of  bone  is  a  subject  that  has  not 
been  understood  until  the  last  few  years.  For- 
merly, caries,  necrosis,  and  tumor  albus  were  the 
disea.ses  we  had  to  contend  with,  when  the  bones 
were  involved.  Thanks  to  the  labors  of  Koch, 
Volkmann,  and  others  we  now  know  that  what  we 
formerly  regarded  as  diseases  are  but  the  results  of 
disease.  Dropsy  was  once  a  terrible  disease,  and 
is  so  regarded  to  day  by  the  laity  and  some  of  the 
profession.  We  know  it  only  as  a  symptom.  So 
with  caries,  necrosis,  and  tumor  albus.  They  are 
but  the  results  of  inflammation  of  the  bone,  or 
rather  of  the  bony  envelope — the  periosteum,  en- 
dosteum,  or  medullary  matter.  Practically,  in- 
flammation of  bone  means  inflammation  of  these 
substances  ;  they  are  practically  one.  The  bony 
material  itself  is  not  inflamed,  but  the  endos- 
teum,  or  periosteum,  swelling,  the  resulting  press- 
ure cuts  off  the  blood  supply  of  the  bone,  and 
caries  or  necrosis  is  a  result. 

The  causes  of  bone  inflammation  may  be  set 
down  as  trauma,  cold,  and  fever.  Upon  this 
trauma  we  have  engrafted  an  infection  with  the 
microbes  of  pus,  tuberculosis,  syphilis,  rheu- 
matism, or  gout.  The  pus  microbes,  the  staph- 
ylococcus aureus  or  albus,  or  the  streptococcus 
pyogenes,  are  very  vigorous  and  active  and  pro- 
duce a  very  violent  inflammation  ;  whereas  the 
bacillus  tuberculosis  is  a  slow  growing  coccus — it 
is  not  a  pus  producing  coccus — and  hence  its 
effects  are  slower  in  manifesting  themselves,  and 
when  only  the  bacillus  tuberculosis  is  present  in 
a  joint  or  bone,  only  granulation  tissue  is  formed. 
It  may  be  said  also  that  the  bacillus  of  syphilis 
and  rheumatism  are  not  pus  producing  bacilli, 
and  that  their  effects  are  slower  in  manifestation, 
and  hence  chronic.  It  follows  that  the  acute 
bone  inflammations  are  produced  by  the  pus  mi- 
crobes, and  the  chronic  inflammations  by  either 
the  bacillus  of  tuberculosis,  rheumatism,  or  syph- 


196 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


[August  10, 


ilis.  Ninety-two  per  cent,  of  these  inflammations 
of  bone  are  so  produced,  leaving  8  per  cent,  for 
the  pus  microbes.  Volkman,  the  greatest  living 
authority  on  tuberculosis,  says  that  go  per  cent 
of  the  cases  of  caries  are  tubercular  in  their  ori- 
gin. When  the  trauma  is  slight  the  resulting 
bone  inflammation  is  tubercular  :  when  the  injury 
is  severe  the  inflammation  following  it  is  produced 
by  the  pus  microbes.  If  the  skin  is  not  broken 
whence  comes  the  microbes  ?  We  may  say  that 
they  are  floating  in  the  blood  current  at  all  times, 
and,  thanks  to  the  leucocytes  are  being  constantly 
destroyed,  but  when  an  injury  results  the  effusion 
of  leucocytes  outside  of  the  blood  vessels  renders 
them  inactive,  and  a  fine  culture  fluid  is  produced 
in  which  these  microbes  of  disease  have  an  oppor- 
tunity to  develop.  If  the  injury  is  slight  the 
inflammation  resulting  is  tubercular  or  rheu- 
matic ;  if  severe,  the  pus  microbes  take  possession 
of  the  field. 


MEDICAL   PROGRESS. 


On  Injections  of  Testicular  Liquid. — In 
the  Societe  de  Biologic  de  Paris  M.  Variot  report- 
ed three  experiments  which  had  been  made  to 
ascertain  the  physiological  action  of  fresh  testicu- 
lar liquid  injected  subcutaneoush',  after  the  man- 
ner of  Brown-Sequard.  The  liquid  used  was  ob- 
tained by  crushing  and  triturating  the  testicles  of 
a  rabbit  or  of  a  guinea-pig  in  10  cubic  centimetres 
of  distilled  water.  After  .separating  this  liquid 
from  the  residual  pulp  by  simple  decantation  two 
Pravaz  syringes  of  it  were  injected  under  the  skin 
of  the  abdomen  at  a  dose,  the  injections  being 
repeated  every  forty-eight  hours. 

Variot  operated  on  three  men,  of  25,  56,  and  68 
years,  respectively,  who  were  much  debilitated 
from  various  causes.  The  efiects  produced  in 
these  three  cases  were  satisfactory  from  the  first, 
and  continued  so  after  subsequent  injections. 
Sixteen  injections  were  made  in  all.  No  harmful 
symptoms  requiring  any  attention  were  noticed. 
The  injections  proved  painful  but  harmless.  The 
pain  following  the  injection  is  considerable  for 
several  hours,  it  is  even  accompanied  by  a  general 
feeling  of  uneasiness,  but  not  bj^  fever.  The  first 
injections  are  especially  painful,  the  subsequent 
ones  much  less  so.  The  positive  efiects  (which 
were  the  same  in  the  three  men,  the  nature  of  the 
substance  injected  not  being  known  to  them) 
were  as  follows  :  a  general  state  of  ner\-ous 
excitement,  an  increase  of  muscular  strength, 
regulation  of  the  functions  of  the  digestive  chan- 
nel, and  some  cerebral  excitement.  An  increase 
of  virility  was  found  in  two  of  the  three  cases. 

Variot  is  unable  to  answer  the  question : 
whether  the.se  phenomena  were  an  effect  siti;j^es/eii 
merely  by  the  operation,  or  whether  they  were 


actually  due  to  the  action  of  the  liquid,  as  claimed 
by  Brown-Sequard.  The  number  of  experiments 
is  as  yet  too  small. 

Brown-Sequard  claims  that  the  conditions 
under  which  Variot  made  the  experiments  prove 
that  there  was  no  imaginary  effect  in  these  cases, 
but  that  the  liquid  reall}'  possesses  the  properties 
that  he  ascribes  to  it. 

Brown-Sequard  also  made  experiments  with 
liquid  obtained  from  other  glands,  and  proved 
that  a  liquid  obtained  by  trituration  of  the  lungs 
contained  a  toxic  substance.  Liquids  obtained 
from  trituration  of  the  liver  and  spleen  had  no 
effect  whatever  upon  the  animals  treated  with 
them. — La  Semaitie  Medicale,  No.  27,  1889. 

On  the  Etiology  of  Pericarditis. — In  the 
bacteriological  examination  of  three  cases  of  peri- 
carditis G.  Banti  (Deutsche  Mcdicinische  Woch- 
enschn'ff.  No.  44,  1888)  found,  in  the  first  case, 
no  microorganisms  at  all  in  the  fibrinous  exudate, 
for  which  reason  he  considered  that  an  example 
of  non- infectious  pericarditis.  It  was  the  case  of 
a  man  48  years  old  who  had  been  suffering  for 
years  from  a  chronic  nephritis,  and  had  died  dur- 
ing an  attack  of  urfemia,  symptoms  of  pericarditis 
having  appeared  a  week  before  death.  The  au- 
thor thinks  that  here  pericarditis  was  ascribable 
to  the  kidney  disease,  and  that  its  cause  might  be 
of  a  chemical  character,  or  might  be  looked  for  in 
the  ursemic  attack,  as  it  is  known  that  acute  in- 
flammations are  often  complications  of  acute  urse- 
mic attacks. 

Two  other  cases  of  pericarditis  belonged  to  the 
group  of  infectious  pericarditis  and  developed  in 
consequence  of  fibrinous  pneumonia.  In  the  first 
of  these  cases  the  diplococcus  pneumoniae  was 
found  in  the  pericarditic  exudate,  as  expression 
of  a  secondary  localization  of  the  latter ;  in  the 
second  case  the  pericarditis  appeared  as  a  mixed 
infection  caused  by  the  staphylococcus  aureus  and 
albus.  In  this  latter  case  the  inflammation  prob- 
ably spread  directly  from  the  pleura  to  the  peri- 
cardium, as  there  existed  at  the  same  time  an 
extensive  pleuritis,  and  the  staphylococci  were 
also  found  in  the  pleural  exudate. 

Regarding  the  first  case  the  author  .supposes 
that  the  pericarditis  was  of  ha;matogenous  origin, 
and  to  prove  this  he  tried  to  produce,  with  the 
diplococcus  pneumonia;,  pericarditis  in  animals. 
For  this  purpose  he  created  an  artificial  pericardi- 
tis by  injecting  oil  of  turpentine  into  the  pericar- 
dium, or  by  cauterizing  the  latter,  and  then  in- 
jected pneumococci  under  the  skin.  Numerous 
capsulated  cocci  were  sub.sequently  found  in  the 
pericarditic  exudate  thus  obtained.  This  peri- 
carditis was  most  easily  produced  if  from  twenty- 
four  to  forty- eight  hours  were  allowed  to  elapse 
between  the  injury  to  the  pericardium  and  the 
injection  of  the  pneumococci,  in  which  case  al- 
ways an  isolated  inflammation  of  the  pericardium 


1 889.  J 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


197 


was   found  which  did  not  extend  to  the   pleura, 
the  peritoneum  or  the  mediastinum. 

These  experiments  show  that  a  hsematogenous 
pericarditis  maj'  be  produced  in  animals  by  means 
of  the  diplococcus  pneumoniae. — Centralblatt fi'ir 
Klinischc  Median,  No.  20,  1889. 

On  Pulsating  Pleurisy. — Millard  com- 
municates the  ca.se  of  a  man,  36  years  of  age, 
who  was  taken,  in  Maj%  1887,  with  pleuri.sy  of 
the  left  .side,  which  soon  became  complicated  with 
pneumothorax.  Nevertheless  he  improved,  and 
could  resume  his  occupation,  until,  in  December, 
1887,  after  a  run,  he  was  attacked  by  a  sudden 
dyspnoea,  with  evident  return  of  the  symptoms  of 
pneumothorax.  In  July,  1888,  a  tumor  appeared 
on  his  back,  to  the  left  of  the  spinal  column,  on 
a  level  with  the  last  ribs,  which  grew  rapidly  and 
soon  pulsated  synchronously  with  the  heart. 
August  10  an  incision  was  made  into  the  thorax 
and  2i]i  litres  of  pus  were  extracted.  The  tumor 
fell  and  the  pulsations  ceased  immediately.  From 
August  28th  to  September  22d,  during  Millard's 
absence,  five  more  incisions  were  made,  and  from 
1,300  to  1,500  gr.  of  pus  extracted  each  time, 
each  operation  being  followed  by  the  injection  of 
a  dose  (which  was  then  gradually  increased 
from  80  to  115  gr.)  of  tincture  of  iodine.  These 
operations  were  well  borne.  November  6th  a 
puncture  was  made,  with  successful  results,  but 
the  next  morning  all  the  symptoms  of  pneumo- 
thorax had  reappeared.  Then  Dr.  Peyrot  per- 
formed pleurotomy.  The  ninth  rib  was  resected 
for  3  centimetres,  and  again  about  3  litres  of  pus 
were  removed  ;  rinsings  with  iodized  and  alcohol- 
ized water  were  made  repeatedly,  as  often  as  four 
times  a  day,  but  hectic  fever  and  diarrhoea  con- 
tinued, and  November  27th  the  patient  died.  An 
autopsy  was  not  made.  Millard  thinks  that 
Feriol  will  be  inclined  to  cite  this  case  in  support 
of  his  theory,  inasmuch  as  the  patient,  before 
showing  the  symptoms  of  pulsating  empyema, 
had  had  pneumothorax  twice  ;  he  (Millard)  is  of 
the  opinion,  however,  that  experiments  will  be 
necessary  to  arrive  at  a  true  explanation  of  pul- 
sating pleurisies. — La  Seinainc  Mcdica/c,  No.  27, 
1889. 

Treatment  of  Diabetes. — In  an  article  by 
Albert  Robin  on  this  subject  the  following 
points  are  discussed  :  i.  The  modifications  which 
the  laws  of  exchange  undergo  in  disea.ses,  explain 
the  pathogeny  of  the  latter  and  become  the  source 
of  certain  therapeutic  indications.  The  knowledge 
of  the  effects  upon  normal  exchanges  produced 
by  a  drug  renders  it  possible  to  foresee  its 
real  therapeutical  application.  There  is  reason 
for  a  revision,  from  this  double  standpoint,  of  the 
physiologj'  of  disease  and  of  that  of  drugs.  This 
revision  made,  the  science  of  therapeutics  will 
enter  upon  a  new  era  ;  it  might  then  reclaim  the 


epithet    "rational"   and   repudiate    forever    the 
fumbling  of  the  past. 

2.  Biological  chemistry  shows  that  there  exists 
in  diabetic  patients  an  exaggeration  of  all  the 
acts  of  general  nutrition,  and  also  an  increase  of 
activity  in  certain  special  organs,  especially  in  the 
liver  and  the  nervous  system.  The  undeniable 
fact  of  overactivity  of  the  general  nutrition  and 
of  the  hepatic  cells  influenced  by  a  direct  or  reflex 
nervous  irritation,  should  be  the  starting  point  for 
the  therapeutics  of  diabetes.  It  may  be  aiBrmed 
in  advance  that  ever}-  drug  which  slackens,  in 
whatever  manner  it  may  be,  the  general  changes 
and  that  of  the  ner\'ous  system,  will  diminish  im- 
mediately the  glycosuria.  But  a  drug  will  only 
have  a  beneficial  elfect  in  diabetes  if  it  retards  the 
general  excitation  through  the  intermediation  of 
its  primitive  action  upon  the  nervous  .system,  and 
if  it  does  not  exert  too  energetic  a  suspending  in- 
fluence upon  the  functions  of  this  system.  Thera- 
peutic substances  which  accelerate  denutrition 
should  be  done  away  with.  It  has  been  shown, 
clinically  and  experimentally,  that  they  have  pro- 
duced no  favorable  results  whatever. 

3.  The  therapeutical  indications  in  diabetes  may 
consequently  be  formulated  as  follows  :  a.  With- 
draw from  the  organi.sm,  by  a  proper  diet,  the 
materials  assisting  in  the  formation  of  sugar,  and 
free  the  hepatic  cell  from  the  agent  irritating  its 
functions,  b.  Slacken  the  general  dis-assimulation 
and  the  formation  of  glycogen  by  the  aid  of  thera- 
peutic means  which  diminish  the  clinical  actions 
of  organic  life  through  the  intermediation  of  their 
primitive  action  upon  the  nervous  system. — Ga- 
zette  Midicalc  dc  Paris,  Vol.  vi,  No.  26,  1889. 

On  Sciatic  Neuritis  in  those  with  Vari- 
cose Veins. — Numerous  observations  attracted 
the  attention  of  OuEnu  to  the  seemingly  not  rare 
coincidence  of  varices  with  a  neuralgia  appearing 
in  the  clinical  form  of  a  typical  ischias.  The 
symptoms  in  question  are  not  the  troubles 
complained  of  by  most  persons  afflicted  with 
varix,  heaviness,  sleeping  of  the  lower  extremi- 
ties, cramps  in  the  calves,  etc. ,  but  neuralgic  pains 
in  the  whole  length  of  the  nervous  ischiadicus, 
which  may  be  produced  also  by  pressure  upon  the 
well-known  points.  Of  61  patients  afflicted  with 
varix,  6  consulted  Quenu  not  on  account  of  the 
latter,  but  for  the  neuralgia  ;  in  31  out  of  56  other 
cases  in  which  the  patients  did  not  complain  of 
spontaneous  pains,  pressure  upon  certain  points 
of  the  sciatic  produced  them.  The  neuralgias 
were  not  ver>-  acute  and  did  not  manifest  them- 
selves in  the  form  of  attacks,  but  existed  continu- 
ously in  a  moderate  degree,  and  were  felt  es- 
pecially after  a  walk  or  after  standing  for  a  long 
time.  In  the  anatomical  examination  of  the 
ner\'es  Quenu  repeatedly  found  varices  in  the  veins 
of  the  sciatic,  but  he  thinks  that  the  pains  were 
caused  by  a  genuine  neuritis,  originating  from  a 


198 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


[August  io, 


phlebitis,  not  by  the  pressure  of  the  varices  upon 
the  nen'e-fibres.  This  neuritis  gradually  spreads 
from  below  upward,  from  the  nervous  tibialis  post 
to  the  ner\-ous  popliteus,  and  to  the  sciatic.  A 
disturbance  of  the  peripheral  nen,'ous  sj-stem 
caused  by  the  obstruction  of  the  circulation  in 
the  veins  might  give  rise  to  trophic  troubles  in 
the  skin,  from  simple  erj-thema  to  varicose  ulcers. 
Everj^  patient  suffering  from  ischias  should,  there- 
fore, be  examined  for  deep  varices.  If  such  are 
found  a  well-applied  elastic  bandage  will  often  re- 
lieve pain  more  effectively  than  all  other  means. 
— Centralblatt  fur  Chirurgie,  No.  26,  1889. 

Examination  of  the  Blood  for  the  Exis- 
tence OF  Typhus-Bacilli  as  a  Diagnostic 
Means. — Dr.  Janowski,  of  Kiew,  did  not  suc- 
ceed in  proving  the  existence  of  typhus-bacilli  in 
even  a  single  one  of  the  blood -samples  taken  from 
patients  in  whom  abdominal  typhus  has  been  di- 
agnosed with  certaint}'.  This  fact,  as  also  the 
results  of  the  experiments  of  other  investigators 
convince  us  that  the  probabilitj'  of  discovering 
typhus-bacilli  in  blood  taken  from  the  skin  of  a 
finger,  of  a  roseola,  or  of  a  vein  of  a  typhus  pa- 
tient, is  but  little.  Janowski  thinks  it  is  so  for 
this  reason  :  "In  the  first  place,  the  parenchym- 
atous organs,  especialh-  the  spleen,  are  the  places 
where  the  typhus-bacilli  accumulate  :  from  here 
they  are  carried  by  the  blood-stream  into  the  gen- 
eral circulation  onlj'  in  small  quantities,  as  is 
proven  bj-  post-mortem  examinations  of  the  blood 
of  t^'phus  patieuts ;  and  we  can  take  but  little 
blood  for  diagnostic  purposes.  Perhaps  more  fa- 
vorable results  might  be  obtained  if  considerably 
more  blood  could  be  taken,  in  short,  if  a  patient 
could  be  actually  bled ;  but  such  a  measure,  even 
if  not  carried  to  the  extreme,  seems  inexpedient 
in  a  di.sease  as  debilitating  as  typhus.  For  this 
reason  the  examination  of  the  blood  of  tj-phus 
patients  has  no  significance  for  diagnosis." — Cen- 
tralblatt fiir  Bakteriologie  und  Parasitenkunde, 
No.  20,  1889. 

On  Pleurisy  c.\used  by  Diplococcus  Pneu- 
moni.E. — Netter,  reports  in  the  Bulletins  et 
Memoires  de  la  Societe  Medicale  des  Hopiteaux 
de  Paris,  46  cases  of  pleurisy,  40  of  which  were 
caused  by  diplococcus  pneumonias ;  he  distin- 
guishes two  kinds  of  pleurisy.  The  first  kind 
occurs  after  pneumonia.  It  is  generally  of  a  puru- 
lent character  and  susceptible  to  cure,  but  fre- 
quently leads  to  perforation  into  the  lung  and 
pneumothorax.  It  often  occurs  epidemically  dur- 
ing the  months  when  pneumonia  is  most  frequent. 
It  occurs  oftener  in  young  people  than  in  old  peo- 
ple. As  a  mark  of  distinction  from  other  pleu- 
risies the  author  mentions  that  the  exudate  is 
creamy  and  does  not  easily  separate  into  plasma 
and  serum.  Often  the  exudate  accumulates  in  a 
circumscribed  pleural  sac  and  the  disease  takes  a 


chronic  course.  In  5  cases  of  this  kind  of  pleu- 
risy the  author  was  enabled  by  the  plate-cultures 
to  prove  the  diplococcus  pneumoniae. 

The  second  kind  of  purulent  pleurisy  caused 
by  diplococcus  pneumonia  originates  independ- 
ently, i.  ('.,  without  pneumonia.  The  author 
called  attention  to  the  occurrence  of  this  disease 
as  early  as  1886,  and  has  observed  10  cases  so  far. 
He  also  mentions  the  observations  made  on  this 
subject  by  Weichselbaum  and  Serafini.  In  8  of 
his  cases  he  instituted  bacteriological  researches 
and  experiments  on  animals  ;  four  times  he  found 
the  diplococcus  pneumoniae  alone,  and  four  times 
he  found  it  associated  with  the  staphylococcus 
and  streptococcus  pyogenes.  Supported  by  his 
observations.  Netter  believes  that  the  greater 
number  of  purulent  pleurisies  occurring  in  chil- 
dren is  caused  by  the  diplococcus  pneumoniae. — 
Centralblatt  fur  Bakteriologie  und  Parasitenkunde, 
Vol.  vi.  No!  I,  1889. 

On  the  Tre.\tment  of  Juxta-articular 
Fractures  with  Massage. — A.  L.  Laper- 
venche  says :  The  vicinity  of  a  joint  enhances 
the  gravity  of  a  fracture  and  demands  appropriate 
treatment.  As  it  must  be  our  aim  to  aid  the  re- 
sorption of  the  blood  discharged  which,  playing 
the  role  of  a  foreign  body,  is  capable  of  causing  a 
subacute  plastic  arthritis,  massage  appears  cer- 
tainly indicated.  Facilitating  the  functions  of 
secretion  and  excretion  of  the  skin,  rendering  the 
afflux  of  blood  easier,  favoring  nutrition  and  the 
contractility  of  the  muscles,  one  of  its  most  bene- 
ficial results  will  certainly  be  the  avoidance  of 
stiffness  of  the  joint.  Practice  has  begun  to  con- 
firm this  theory.  Fractures  of  the  lower  limbs, 
of  the  radius,  femur,  humerus,  elbow,  knee-pan 
are  treated  with  massage  to  the  best  advantage. 
In  this  way  not  only  atrophy  of  the  limb  is  avoid- 
ed and  the  movement  of  the  joint  reestablished, 
but  the  cure  is  also  more  rapid. — Gazette  Medicale 
de  Paris,  Yo\.v'\,  No.  26,  1889. 

On  the  Semiotic  Significance  of  .\  Red 
Line  Bordering  the  Gums  in  Tuberculous 
Phthisis. — In  an  article  on  this  subject  published 
by  G.  Sticker  in  the  Munch.  Med.  Wochenschrift, 
No.  37,  18S8,  the  author  declares  that  the  symp- 
toms which — as  experience  has  shown — may  pre- 
cede phthisis  (  pseudo-chlorosis,  different  kinds  of 
dyspepsia)  are  to  be  taken  with  great  probability 
as  a  manifestation  of  latent  phthisis  if  the  red 
line  bordering  the  gums  exists  simultaneously  with 
them.  In  persons  of  youthful  age  it  is  undoubt- 
edly so.  The  absence  of  this  red  line,  under  the 
circum.stances,  is  without  significance  for  the  di- 
agnosis in  female  patients  ;  but  where  young  male 
patients  are  concerned  the  probability  of  latent 
tuberculosis  is  very  small  if  that  red  stripe  on  the 
gums  is  missing.  The  author  illustrates  the  ap- 
plication of  this  theor}'  by  several  observations. — 
Centralblatt  fur  Klinische  Medicin,  No.  26,  1889. 


1889.] 


EDITORIAL. 


199 


Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association 

PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

StTBSCRiPTioN  Price.  Including  Postage. 

Per  Annum,  in  Advance $5.00 

Single  Copies 10  cents. 

Subscription  may  begin  at  any  time.  The  safest  mode  of  remit- 
tance is  by  bank  check  or  postal  money  order,  drawn  to  the  order 
of  The  Journal.  When  neither  is  accessible,  remittances  may  be 
made  at  the  risk  of  the  publishers,  by  forwarding  in  Registered 
letters. 
Address 

Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association, 

No.  68  Wabash  Ave., 

Chicago,  Illinois. 
All  members  of  the  Association  should  send  their  Annual  Dues 
to  the  Treasurer^  Richard  J.  Dunglison,  M.D.,  Lock  Box  1274,  Phila 
delphia,  Pa. 

London  Office,  57  and  59  Ludgate  Hill. 
SATURDAY,  AUGUST  10,   1889. 

THE  NEW  CESAREAN  SECTION. 
Two  notable  papers  that  relate  to  the  "  New 
Csesarean  Section"  have  appeared  at  a  recent 
date.  Fritsch,'  of  Breslau,  has  modified  the 
method  of  Sanger  in  two  important  particulars. 
In  the  first  place,  he  has  rejected  the  sero- serous 
suture.  In  a  case  of  Csesarean  section,  according 
to  Sanger's  method,  he  loosened  the  elastic  tube 
after  the  insertion  of  the  muscle  suture,  to  restore 
the  circulation,  when  he  was  surprised  to  see  the 
arrest  of  haemorrhage  before  the  introduction  of 
the  sero-serous  suture.  Observation  of  the  con- 
duct of  the  uterine  walls  after  the  enucleation  of 
myomata  and  the  insertion  of  the  etage  suture 
confirmed  tlie  impression  that  the  Sanger  sero- 
serous  stitch  is  superfluous.  The  way  for  this 
step,  however,  was  prepared  bj'  Schroeder,  who  re- 
peatedly asserted  that  the  welting-in  of  the  peri- 
toneum was  not  only  unnecessary,  but  also  a 
source  of  danger,  that  best  union  could  be  effected 
b)'  the  juncture  of  the  cut  edges  of  the  peritoneum. 
The  second  change  in  the  technique  of  the  opera- 
tion is  not  less  significant.  Fritsch  recommends 
that  the  uterine  suture  be  used  to  include  all  the 
tissues — decidua,  muscle  and  peritoneum — instead 
of  the  muscle  and  peritoneum  only  as  practiced  by 
Sanger.  If  the  case  is  operated  on  early,  the  cavum 
uteri  is  aseptic,  and  its  sterilization  by  irrigation 
and  iodoform  is  purposeless.  The  decidua  is  as 
sterile  as  the  muscularis.  Moreover,  when  the 
stitch  is  tightened,  the  thread  rubs  through  the 
decidua  and  comes  to  lie  upon  the  muscularis. 
The  advantages  of  this  simple  suture  are  substan- 

■  Ceutralbl.  f  Gyn.,  No.  23,  i&Sg.    (Original— Mittheilung.i 


tial.  Much  time  and  trouble  are  saved — of  mo- 
ment in  such  an  operation.  Then,  it  is  possible 
to  effect  a  more  exact  apposition  of  the  cut  sur- 
faces, and  a  firmer  line  of  union  by  reason  of  the 
amount  of  tissue  included.  Haemorrhage  is  also 
better  arrested,  when  the  entire  thickness  of  the 
uterine  parenchyma  is  embraced  for  some  distance 
from  the  edge  of  the  cut.  Fritsch  inserts  the  su- 
ture about  I  centimetre  from  the  edge  of  the  cut 
on  the  left  side,  passes  it  through  all  the  tissues 
to  a  point  distant  about  '  j  centimetre  from  the 
internal  edge ;  on  the  right  side,  the  suture  is 
passed  from  within  outwards.  The  sutures  are 
separated  b)'  a  distance  of  i  centimetre. 

Against  these  modifications,  but  little  on  a  pri- 
ori grounds  can  be  urged,  seeing  that  Fritsch  re- 
ports two  successful  cases.  The  chief  danger  in 
connection  with  the  second  item — the  insertion  of 
the  suture  through  the  decidua — consists  in  the 
liability  to  infection  of  the  suture  material,  par- 
ticularly if  silk  be  employed.  This  danger  is 
present  even  when  the  cavum  uteri  is  aseptic  at 
the  time  of  operation ;  obviously,  the  risk  is 
greatly'  increased,  when  the  decidua  is  infected 
after  attempts  at  delivery  per  ■vaginam  and  the 
like.  On  this  subject.  Dr.  Bayard  Holmes"  has 
well  said  :  "It  makes  no  difference  how  small  an 
amount  of  infection  gets  into  a  solid  spongy  ma- 
terial like  a  piece  of  silk.  Cells  do  not  migrate 
into  the  silk  suture  far  enough  to  drive  out  the 
infection  and,  as  it  were,  granulate  it  off.  There- 
fore, when  the  least  end  of  a  buried  silk  suture 
becomes  infected,  it  is  only  a  matter  of  time  until 
colonization  of  the  whole  suture  takes  place.  In 
the  tissues  surrounding  the  suture  granulation 
tissue  will  appear,  and  a  coagulation-necrosis  of 
the  wall  of  this  sinus  will  cause  a  collection  of 
pus  to  appear  at  the  point  of  least  resistance." 

If  further  experience  supports  Fritsch's  modifi- 
cation, the  old  classical  Cassarean  section  will  be 
rehabilitated  after  its  notable  substitution  first  by 
Porro's  supra-vaginal  amputation  and  secondly  by 
Sanger's  ingenious  method.  This  fact,  however, 
will  not  lessen  the  merit  of  the  work  of  the  ob- 
serv^ers  just  named.  As  remarked  by  Fritsch, 
"Sanger's  great  ser\'ices  are  universally  recog- 
nized, they  depend  neither  upon  silver  wire  nor 
sero-serous  suture." 

The  second  paper,  by  H.  Thomsen,'  contains 

2  Transactions  of  the  Gynaecological  Society  of  Chicago,  June 


3Centralb.  f  Gyn.,  No.  24,  iS 


(Original — Mittheilung.) 


200 


PRURIGO  SECANDI. 


[August  io, 


the  results  of  an  experimental  study  of  the  best 
suture  material  that  may  be  used  in  intraper- 
itoneal operations,  in  general,  and  in  Caesarean 
section  in  particular.  The  experiments  were  per- 
formed on  rabbits,  cats,  and  bitches,  immediately 
after  they  had  cast  their  young.  Incisions  several 
centimetres  in  length  were  made  through  the 
right  and  left  horns  of  the  uterus,  and  these  cuts 
were  united  with  the  suture  materials  under  inves- 
tigation. Different  material  was  used  to  unite 
each  cut.  Sutures  were  also  placed  in  the  omen- 
tum and  abdominal  wall,  to  test  not  only  the  be- 
havior of  the  ligature,  but  also  the  relative  ab- 
sorptive powers  of  the  sites  selected  as  compared 
with  the  uterus.  The  materials  used  were  carbol- 
ic catgut,  chromic  acid  catgut,  silk  and  silk- 
worm-gut. All  materials  were  sterilized,  as  de- 
monstrated by  control  cultures. 

Thomsen  draws  the  following  conclusions:  i. 
Silk  is  the  safest  and  best  suture  material,  because 
it  can  be  absolutely  sterilized,  and  in  time  is  ab- 
sorbed. 2.  Chromic  acid  catgut,  silkworm-gut, 
like  silver  wire,  are  incapable  of  resorption,  and 
ought  not  to  be  used.  3.  Carbolic  catgut,  like 
all  forms  of  catgut,  ought  to  be  rejected  on  ac- 
count of  the  danger  of  infection.  Moreover,  car- 
bolic catgut  is  unfitted  for  large  intra-peritoneal 
wounds  by  reason  of  its  rapid  absorption. 

The  methods  of  this  investigation  are  well 
chosen,  and  the  conditions  of  the  experiments 
eliminate  common  sources  of  error.  Thomsen's 
conclusions,  accordingly,  may  be  accepted  as  de- 
cisive in  the  vexed  question  of  suture  material, 
for  the  time  being  at  least. 


PRURIGO  SECANDI. 
Professor  Lkon  LeFort,  editor,  or  more  ac- 
curately speaking,  author  of  successive  issues  of 
Malgaigne's  Surgery,  and  one  of  the  leading  op- 
erators in  France,  is  not  a  person  whom  even  the 
most  venturesome  of  recent  graduates  will  be  apt 
to  accuse  of  undue  timorousness  in  matters  chi- 
rurgical.  Much  weight  may,  therefore,  happily  be 
attached  to  a  warning  from  such  a  source  against 
the  reckless  and  ill-considered  abuse  of  the  knife, 
which  has  unfortunately  been  rendered  possible 
b\'  the  introduction  of  anaesthetics  and  antiseptic 
measures,  and  which  has  reached  so  far  that  the 
legitimate  field  of  surgerj-  has  often  been  aban- 
doned in  an  apparent  endeavor  to  a.scertain  how 


much  vivisection  is  compatible  with  the  tempor- 
ary maintenance  of  life. 

Among  the  things  which  have  almost  become 
afi"airs  of  everyday  routine,  L,eFort  remarks, 
cancerous  stomachs  have  been  resected,  the  spleen 
and  the  kidney  extirpated,  vesical  tumors  re- 
moved, the  uterus  and  tubes  ablated  ;  multitudes 
of  women  hav-e  been  castrated,  even  when  the 
ovaries  were  healthy  ;  the  knee-joint  has  been 
opened  to  suture  a  simple  fracture  of  the  patella  ; 
the  abdomen  opened  to  fasten  to  its  wall  a  pro- 
I  lapsed  uterus,  or  even  solely  for  diagnostic  pur- 
j  poses,  etc. ;  and  he  cites  an  instance-  wherein  a 
,  surgeon,  to  spare  a  young  woman's  modest}^  the 
inconvenience  of  a  vaginal  examination,  preferred 
an  exploratory  laparotomy,  with  the  satisfactory 
result  of  discovering  that  there  was  no  abdominal 
lesion.  Certain  operators  of  established  notoriety, 
or  even  their  junior  imitators,  find  occasion  to 
perform  their  favorite  procedure  hundreds  of 
times  within  a  few  months ;  be  it  thyreoidectomj% 
nephrectom3%  hysterectomy,  salpingotomy,  rad- 
ical cure  of  hernia,  or  aught  else.  Of  this,  the 
author  says  :  "  When  I  see  the  multiplication  of 
successive  operations  for  affections  which  a  hos- 
pital experience  of  more  than  fortj-  years  has 
shown  me  to  be  either  relatively  rare  or  curable 
by  non-operative  treatment,  I  am  led  to  believe 
that  man)'  of  these  surgeons,  instead  of  asking 
themselves  what  operation  the  disease  and  the 
hopelessness  of  any  other  treatment  compels  them 
to  perform  upon  the  patient,  inquire  rather  who 
is  the  patient  whom  thej'  can  induce  to  undergo 
the  operation  just  then  under  consideration  not 
to  say  in  fashion." 

Several  influences  combine  to  encourage  this 
operative  craze,  and  of  these  the  first  to  be  men- 
tioned is  the  pecuniary  appetite  which  threatens 
to  degrade  the  healing  art  to  the  level  of  a  trade. 
Vemeuil  is  quoted  as  intimating  that  some  sur- 
geons who  persuade  a  patient  to  risk  the  speedier 
possibilities  of  the  knife,  with  argument  that 
"  time  is  money,"  may  be  suspected  of  a  mental 
reservation  which  whispers  "operation  is  money 
also,"  and  it  is  even  alleged  that  in  Paris — let  us 
hope  nowhere  else — a  commission  on  the  op- 
erator's fee  is  given  to  the  physician  who  pro- 
cures the  ca.se,  so  that  the  latter  is  tempted 
rather  to  seek  the  specialist  who  will  insist  on  the 
most  lucrative,  if  unnecessary,  operation,  than  to 
consult  the  surgeon  who  can  give  the  wisest  ad- 


1889.] 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


201 


vice.  The  public,  hearing  of  brilliant  successes, 
but  ignorant  of  possible  dangers  and  disastrous 
failures,  and  impatient  of  the  tediousness  of 
safer  and  surer  medical  treatment,  is  readily  in- 
duced to  fly  to  evils  that  it  knows  not  of,  and 
thus  aids  skilled  hardihood  in  bringing  needlessl}- 
heroic  measures  more  and  more  into  vogue. 

A  fanatical  and  exaggerated  confidence  in  anti- 
septic methods  plays  no  small  part  in  perpetuat- 
ing the  abuse.  If  ovariotomy  be  fatal  in  one 
seventh  of  the  operations  performed,  hysterectomy 
in  one  fourth,  nephrectomy  in  one-third,  or  lapar- 
otomy' for  myomata  in  one-half,  the  deaths  are  at- 
tributed to  neglect  of  some  minor  detail — to  the 
employment  of  an  ill-prepared  ligature  or  the 
omission  of  this  or  that  petty  precaution  against 
the  entrance  of  a  few  stray  "germs," — and  the 
blame  is  ascribed  to  the  individual  surgeon,  not 
to  the  operation. 

The  principles  which  should  guide  the  true 
surgeon's  intervention  are  these :  The  fact  that 
an  operation  is  capable  of  curing  a  disease  is  not 
in  itself  a  justification  for  operating  :  the  gravity 
of  the  operation  must  be  compared  with  the 
gravity  of  the  disease  ;  the  benefit  to  the  patient 
must  be  proportional  to  the  danger  to  which  he  is 
exposed.  It  is  not  admitted  that  the  mortal 
character  of  a  malady  is  a  sufficient  reason  for 
desperate  expedients.  There  are  cases  where  the 
surgeon  must  recognize  the  impotence  of  his  art ; 
his  first  consideration  should,  be  to  avoid  doing 
harm,  and  he  should  learn  to  abstain  whenever 
the  immediate  dangers  of  active  interference  are 
greater  than  the  temporary^  amelioration  that  may 
be  hoped  for.  He  .should  not  imperil  life  to  re- 
lieve an  infirmity  or  deformity  which  does  not 
menace  existence,  unless  it  be  such  as  to  in- 
capacitate the  sufferer  from  earning  a  livelihood. 
Ankylosis  in  a  position  rendering  a  limb  useless, 
extreme  genu  valgum,  exaggerated  rhachitic 
distortions,  ulcerated  talipes  preventing  walking, 
maj'  warrant  resection,  osteotomy,  or  even  ampu- 
tation, but  it  is  a  different  thing  to  expose  a  patient 
with  reducible  hernia  to  the  risk  of  immediate 
death  in  order  to  save  him  the  anno^-ance  of  wear- 
ing a  truss,  or  to  avert  the  improbable  chance  of 
a  strangiilation  twenty  or  thirty  years  later. 
The  interest  of  the  patient  is  to  be  placed  above 
all  other  considerations  ;  a  cure  sought  bj'  the 
surest  and  least  hazardous  therapeutic  means 
rather  than  by  dangerous  displays  of  dexterity ; 


solicitude  for  the  sanctity  of  human  life,  should 
override  professional  ambition  or  monetar}'  covet- 
ousness.  If  any  case  give  cause  for  doubt,  let 
the  surgeon  pause  and  ask  himself  "what  he 
would  do,  what  he  would  advise,  if  the  question 
concerned  his  mother,  his  wife,  his  child  ;  and  let 
the  answer  dictate  his  conduct.  So  will  he  often 
reject  perilous  heroic  exploits ;  he  will  perform 
fewer  operations  ;  he  will  acquire  notoriety  less 
easily,  and  fortune,  perhaps,  not  at  all ;  but  he 
will  be  sure  of  fulfilling  his  duty  as  a  good  and 
honest  surgeon,  and  of  being  regarded  by  his  pa- 
tients as  vir  bonus  medendi  peritus.'" 

The  warning  which  we  have  briefly  transcribed 
from  its  foreign  source  is  reproduced  in  all  its 
fervid  eloquence  by  the  Gazette  Medicate  de  Mo?i- 
treal  from  the  latest  edition  of  the  Mcdecine  Op- 
cratoire,  of  Malgaigne  and  LeFort,  and  most  of 
our  readers  will  be  willing  to  admit  its  pertinence 
— at  all  events,  to  France.  In  displaying  the 
beam  which  obscures  the  surgical  e)-e  of  conti- 
nental Europe,  it  would,  of  course,  be  invidious 
to  suggest  the  possibility  that  ophthalmic  intro- 
spection might  detect  a  mote  in  our  own. 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 
HOME. 
Dr.  Thoji.\s  W.\TERjr.\N,  of  Boston,  is  said  to 
be  the  most  skilful  ventriloquist  in  that  city. 

Dr.  \Vili,ia:m  Warren  Potter,  of  Buffalo, 
N.  Y.,  has  had  conferred  upon  him  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Medicine,  Honoris  Causa,  by  the  Ken- 
tuck}'  School  of  Medicine. 

The  American  Society  of  Microscopists 
commences  its  annual  meeting  at  Buffalo  on  the 
20th  inst. 

Ephr.\im  Cutter.  M.D.,  LL.D.,  F.S.Sc,  has 
received  a  gold  medal  from  the  Society  of  Science, 
Letters  and  Art  of  London,  for  his  paper  on  "  The 
Relations  of  Medicine  and  Music,"  and  also  for 
one  on  "  Hygienic  Drinks  "  and  one  on  "Cleaned 
Wholewheat." 

Dr.  William  Hailes,  Jr.,  of  Albany,  N.  Y., 
will  read  a  paper  on  "  Intubation  of  the  Larynx  "■ 
before  the  meeting  of  the  British  Medical  Associ- 
ation. 

An  Epidemic  of  Dysentery. — Dysentery  has 
become  epidemic  at  Warsaw,  111.,  and  the  people 


202 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


[August  io, 


are  becoming  greatly  alarmed.  Fifteen  deaths 
liave  occurred  since  the  29th  nit,  Fonr  died  on 
the  ist  inst.  and  four  on  the  2d.  It  is  now  esti- 
mated that  at  least  180  cases  exist  in  Carthage, 
111.,  and  it  is  feared  many  of  them  cannot  recover. 
The  victims  are  taken  suddenly  and  die  in  a  short 
time.  The  disease  has  appeared  at  Hamilton, 
and  is  said  to  be  epidemic  at  Canton  and  Cahoka, 
Mo. 

Association  Items. — Drs.  D.  Webster  Pren- 
tiss, of  Washington,  and  L.  Duncan  Bulkley,  of 
New  York,  are  the  delegates  to  the  meeting  of 
the  Canadian  Medical  Association.  The  name 
of  Dr.  Kinyoun  should  have  appeared  in  the  An- 
nual Report  of  the  Committee  on  State  Medicine 
in  place  of  Dr.  S.  T.  Armstrong.  Dr.  Charles 
W.  Brown,  New  York,  is  a  member  of  the  Com- 
mittee on  Necrology,  not  "J.  W.  Brown." 

The  Canadian  Medical  Association. — We 
again  call  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  annual 
meeting  of  the  Canadian  Medical  Association  will 
be  held  at  Banff,  a  station  on  the  Canadian  Pacific 
Railway,  in  the  heart  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  at 
the  entrance  of  the  "Canadian  National  Park." 
The  meetings  will  be  held  on  August  12,  13  and 
14.  The  British  Medical  Association  and  many 
societies  of  the  United  States  have  been  invited 
to  attend.  Special  rates  are  oflFered  by  the  rail- 
way company.  Application  should  be  made  to 
the  General  Secretary  of  the  Association,  Dr.  Bell, 
whose  address  is  Union  Avenue,  Montreal. 

Sanitary  Progress. — Why  is  it  that  our  State 
Legislatures  do  not  take  more  interest  in  enacting 
laws  to  secure  immunity  from  preventable  diseases 
arising  from  inadequate  sanitary  regulations  or 
the  enforcement  of  existing  laws?  The  Sanitary 
Ne7vs  in  commenting  on  this  subject  says  :  ' '  Leg- 
islation seems  to  be  the  greatest  obstacle  in  the 
way  of  sanitary  progress.  Science  has  made 
plain  the  duties  of  officers  and  citizens,  but  legis- 
lation is  tardy  in  providing  means  for  their  en- 
forcement." 

FOREIGN. 

Father  Conrady  has  been  stricken  with 
leprosy  at  the  leper  settlement  in  Molokai. 

A  University  under  British  tuition  is  being 
established  at  Pekin,  China,  and  the  College  of 
Medicine  in  affiliation  therewith  is  in  working 
order. 


Female  Medical  Practitioners  in  Russia 
are  forbidden  to  attend  adults  of  the  male  sex. 

In  Germany  the  Government  has  come  to  the 
conclusion  that  there  are  enough  medical  colleges 
in  the  country  and  refuses  to  allow  any  more  to 
be  organized.  Prof.  Fresenius,  of  Wiesbaden, 
after  a  long  series  of  chemical  analyses,  declares 
that  an  egg  contains  as  much  nourishment  as  a 
pound  and  an  ounce  of  cherries,  a  pound  and  a 
quarter  of  grapes,  a  pound  and  a  half  of  russet 
apples,  two  pounds  of  gooseberries,  and  four 
pounds  of  pears,  and  that  114  pounds  of  grapes, 
127  pounds  of  russet  apples,  192  pounds  of  pears, 
and  327  pounds  of  plums  are  equal  in  nourish- 
ment to  100  pounds  of  potatoes. 

In  France  the  Director  of  the  Assistance 
Publique  has  distributed  among  the  iiijirmiers 
and  infirmicres  of  the  Paris  hospitals  2,000  tickets 
for  the  Paris  Exhibition.  The  decoration  of  the 
Legion  of  Honor  has  been  conferred  upon  Dr. 
Allan  Herbert,  physician  to  the  British  Embassy 
at  Paris.  The  French  Society  for  the  Advance- 
ment of  Science  is  now  in  session.  The  practical 
sanitation  of  the  Paris  Exhibition  is  said  to  be 
execrable.  The  Minister  of  the  Interior  has 
given  1000  francs  to  the  Paris  Ambulance  Organ- 
ization. 

In  Gre.\t  Brit.\in  the  Privy  Council  has 
issued  an  order  in  the  City  and  Metropolitan  Dis- 
trict of  London  that  dogs  are  to  be  muzzled,  except 
those  actually  eniplo3'ed  as  sporting  dogs  or  in  the 
capture  of  vermin.  The  spread  of  rabies  has 
brought  forth  the  order.  Unmuzzled  dogs  will  be 
slaughtered,  as  also  will  those  with  or  suspected 
of  rabies,  or  having  been  bitten  by  a  rabid  dog. 
The  Princess  of  Wales  has  accepted  the  Presi- 
dency of  the  National  Pension  Fund  for  Nurses. 
The  weekly  issue  of  the  British  Mcdica!  Journal 
has  reached  15,550  copies.  Professor  Struther 
has  resigned  the  Chair  of  Anatomy  at  Aberdeen 
Universit}'.  An  exhibition  of  electrical  appli- 
ances is  now  open  at  Birmingham  and  will  con- 
tinue for  three  months.  Deputy  Surgeon-General 
Francis  Day,  a  distinguished  officer  and  natural- 
ist, died  at  Cheltenham  on  the  loth  ult.  The 
sanitan,-  condition  of  Glasgow  is  ver\'  bad,  and 
the  Corporation  is  considering  the  necessity  of 
applying  to  Parliament  for  increased  sanitary 
powers.  The  London  Hospital  has  become  affili- 
ated with  the  National  Pension  Fund  for  Nurses. 


1889.] 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


203 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


PHYSIOLOGICAL  LIMITATIONS. 

From  the  able  address  of  Dr.  David  W.  Cheever  at  j 
the  annual  meeting  of  the  American  Surgical  Association  ] 
held  in  Washington,  Ma}-  14-16,  1889,  we  make  the  fol- 
lowing brief  extract:  j 

"  When  we  consider  physiology  we  are  struck  both  by 
its  great  progress  and  by  its  imperfections.  The  older 
physiology  is  obsolete  and  discarded,  but  in  the  newer 
physiology  the  functions  of  some  large  and  important 
organs  are  still  undetermined.  The  ductless  glands,  for 
instance,  the  spleen,  the  thyroid,  the  thymus  and  the 
supra-renal  capsule. 

"  An  ignorance  of  their  function  renders  the  surgeon 
unable  to  predict  the  consequences  of  their  removal.  Of 
what  avail  the  brilliant  operation  to  excise  a  double  goi- 
tre if  it  is  to  be  followed  by  an  obscure  degeneration  of 
the  nervous  or  glandular  system?  Again,  in  organs  of 
known  function  the  limit  of  the  digestive  power  of  dif- 
ferent portions  of  the  alimentary  canal  is  not  yet  defi- 
niteh-  learned. 

"  How  can  we  get  along  without  a  gall-bladder?     How 
important  is  the  pancreas?     Can  the  duodenum  supplant  j 
the  stomach  in  nutrition?     How  much  ileum  can  be  re-  j 
moved  without  starvation?    What  will  the  rectum  digest?  j 
All  these   are   pertinent  questions  for  the  physiologist, 
and  have  a  direct  bearing  on  modern  surgery." 

PRESIDENTIAL  ADDRESSES. 

At  the  last  annual  meeting  of  the  Ohio  State  Medical 
Society  the  President,  Dr.  P.  S.  Conner,  dealt  with  the 
conventional  "President's  Address"  after  this  fashion: 

"  As  is  the  appendix  to  the  intestinal  tract,  a  useless 
survival  of  a  once  important  organ,  so  is  the  presidential 
address  to  the  annual  proceedings  of  the  State  Medical 
Society.  In  the  days  when  books  and  journals  were  few, 
communication  slow,  professional  work  physically  hard- 
er than  at  present,  there  was,  I  doubt  not,  good  reason 
for  requiring  of  the  recipient  of  high  honors  an  abstract 
of  the  year's  progress,  suggestions  of  the  work  that  might 
and  should  be  done,  or  reports  of  diseases  and  injuries 
carefully  investigated  and  successfully  treated. 

"Now  that  to  each  one  of  us  what  appeared  in  print 
but  a  short  time  ago  in  San  Francisco,  Boston,  Vienna  or 
St.  Petersburg  is  familiar  talk,  it  may  be  well  asked  of 
the  inaugural  address,  Cui  bono.'  Hardly  yours;  surely 
not  his  to  whom  the  months  of  prospect  of  its  prepara- 
tion are  as  the  flj-  in  the  ointment  of  the  apothecary. 
But  custom  is  imperious  and  we  are  all  its  slaves.  Like 
my  predecessors,  I  obey  its  mandates." 

CAFFEINE  AS  A  TONIC. 

Dr.  Henri  Huchard  has  some  good  observations  to 
present  on  the  use  of  caffeine  as  a  tonic  or  excitant  in 
adj-namic  states.  He  considers  it  much  superior  to  ether, 
which  may  be  more  exciting  but  is  much  less  tonic  in  its 
action.  The  diuretic  action  of  caffeine  is  now  admitted 
by  everybody,  but  its  cardiac  action  is  still  contested. 
One  point  in  the  use  of  caffeine  in  adynamic  states   is 


that  it  can  be  given  in  considerable  quantities  without 
danger.  In  one  case  of  extreme  weakness  (with  from 
forty  to  fifty  stools  a  day)  as  many  as  ninety-five  hypoder- 
matic injections  of  caffeine  were  given  in  a  month.  Dr. 
Huchard  uses  these  injections  with  great  freedom  in  tj-- 
phoid  fever  at  the  Bichat  Hospital,  as  well  as  in  cases  of 
serous  pneumonia,  and  reports  a  number  of  cures  in  very 
grave  cases.  In  experiments  that  M.  Huchard  made  on 
animals,  he  found  that  the  drug  acted  on  the  nervous  sys- 
tem, and  Semmola,  (of  Naples)  states  that  its  principal 
action  is  on  the  medulla  oblongata.  In  any  case  two  im- 
portant facts  are  evolved  from  Huchards'  experiments  : 
First,  that  caffeine  has  a  remarkable  efficacy  in  large 
hypodermatic  injections  in  all  adynamic  cases.  Secondly, 
it  can  be  given  in  large  doses  without  danger.  M.  Huch- 
ard employs  the  following  formulas:  R.  Caffeine,  2 
grams  ;  benzoate  of  sodium,  3  grams  ;  and  distilled  water, 
6  grams.  The  solution  must  be  made  while  hot.  Each 
s\ringeful  contains  20  centigrams  of  caffeine.  Sig.:  In- 
ject 6  to  10  syringefuls/>c>  dietn.  The  second  formula  is: 
Caffeine,  4  grams  ;  salicylate  of  sodium,  3  grams ;  dis- 
tilled water,  5  grams.  Here  the  syringe  contains  40  centi- 
grams of  caffeine,  and  from  four  to  five  injections  are 
given  each  day. — Paris  Correspondence  New  York  3fed- 
ical  Journal. 

LEPROSY  IN  MADRAS. 

According  to  census  returns,  the  proportion  of  lepers 
amongst  the  population  of  Madras  4.4  per  10,000  against  5.2 
in  Bengal  and  8.5  in  Bombay;  but  there  is  reason  to  believe 
that  these  figures  fall  short  of  the  actual  extent  of  the 
disease.  In  Madras  it  is  on  the  whole  slightlj-  more 
prevalent  in  coast  districts  than  in  inland,  the  ratios  being 
4.9  in  the  former,  and  4.4  in  the  latter  per  10,000  of  popu- 
lation. The  proportion  of  lepers  in  the  several  districts 
ranges  from  2.0  in  Coimbatore  to  10.5  in  Madras  City. 
The  districts  showing  the  highest  ratios  next  to  Madras 
are  Nilgiris  S.o,  Tanjore  7.0,  and  Chiugleput,  Malabar, 
and  North  Arcot  each  6.0  per  10,000.  The  disease  at- 
tacks Europeans  and  Eurasians  as  well  as  natives,  but  is 
most  common  in  natives.  The  propagation  of  leprosy 
is  no  doubt  largely  influenced  by  heredity,  but  recent  ob- 
servations appear  to  show  that  it  is  also  contagious.  In 
localities  in  which  lepers  are  at  large  with  the  disease  in 
an  active  state,  and  having  open  sores,  there  seems  to  be 
an  increased  tendency  to  fresh  cases  amongst  the  general 
population.  As  regards  the  part  which  heredity  plays  in 
the  transmission  of  leprosy,  we  know  that  persons  with 
the  disease  in  an  active  state  have  diminished  fecundity, 
and  that  mortality* runs  high  amongst  the  offspring  of 
lepers.  These  two  peculiarities,  therefore,  tend  to  keep 
in  check  the  leprous  population,  but  I  have  no  doubt  that 
it  is  increased  by  contagion  and  probably  other  influ- 
ences. That  segregation  is  of  value  in  holding  the  dis- 
ease in  check  seems  well  established,  but  to  be  of  much 
value  in  India  it  would  require  to  be  carried  out  on  a 
more  extended  scale  than  at  present. — Surgeon-General 
Bidie,  British  Medical  Journal. 

CHLOROFORM  IN  OBSTETRICS. 

In  regard  to  the  use  of  chloroform  in   obstetrics,  M. 
BUDIN  gives  numerous  cases  to  prove  that  labor  pain  can 


204 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


[August  io, 


be  lessened  by  quite  small  doses  of  chloroform  in  most 
cases.  It  is  given  here  in  the  manner  called  "  (P«^c'«V 
chloro/orini}!g"  that  is  to  say,  just  enough  to  dull  sensi- 
bilitj-.  In  a  few  cases,  however,  it  is  necessary  to  proceed 
to  complete  anaesthesia,  which  does  not  prevent  labor 
going  on  to  a  successful  issue.  The  principal  indication 
for  the  use  of  chloroform  in  labor  is  found  in  extreme 
pain.  Often  it  is  only  during  the  period  of  expulsion 
that  it  is  needed,  but  when  the  pains  are  intense  during 
dilatation  it  may  also  be  used.  Rigidity  of  the  os  uteri 
is  an  important  indication.  There  is  an  estraordinar}- 
degree  of  tolerance  in  parturient  women  for  chloroform, 
so  that  the  contra-indications  are  extremely  few.- — New 
York  Medical  Journal,  July  27. 

NA.TUR.4L  ELECTRICITY. 

An  extraordinary  tale  comes  from  Burmah.  Mr. 
Ronald  H.  King,  an  electrician  well-known  to  the  Bur- 
mese, while  on  a  prospecting  and  shooting  expedition  in 
the  island  of  Labuan,  is  said  to  have  discovered  a  mineral 
from  which  electricity  can  be  obtained  without  apparatus 
of  any  kind  whatever.  The  mineral  is  described  as  being 
in  the  form  of  a  black  stone,  of  excessive  hardness,  and 
very  great  specific  gravity,  being  nearly  as  hea\T,-  as  plati- 
num. A  small  block  in  the  shape  of  an  irregular  cube, 
measuring  4.3  inches  one  way,  b\-  5.2  inches  the  other 
way  was  brought  away,  and  on  bringing  it  into  the  test- 
ing room,  a  strong  effect  was  noticed  upon  the  galvan- 
ometer. At  first  it  was  thought  that  the  mineral  was  an 
ordinary  loadstone,  but  on  tests  being  made,  it  was  found 
that  the  force  was  more  akin  to  that  of  au  electro-magnet, 
and  that  a  strong  current  would  flow  when  the  mineral 
was  connected  in  a  circuit.  Further  tests  revealed  that  a 
difference  of  potential  of  forty-seven  volts  could  be  de- 
tected at  the  extremities,  the  internal  resistance  of  the 
mass  being  twenty  ohms.  The  block  appears  to  waste 
away  very  slightly,  leaving  a  slight  gray  powder  upon  the 
surface  when  connected  up  for  some  time.  The  elec- 
trician now  uses  the  block  to  light  a  couple  of  incan- 
descent lamps  in  his  laboratory  ! — Times  and  Register. 

SPECIAL  HOSPITALS. 

The  Boston  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal  of  July  25th 
devotes  a  page  to  a  review  of  an  address  recently  deliv- 
ered in  London  by  Sir  Andrew  Clark,  President  of 
the  College  of  Physicians.  After  an  eloquent  plea  for 
the  generous  support  of  the  larger  hospitals,  he  pays  his 
respects  to  a  class  of  special  hospitals  who  seek  to  divert 
and  divide  the  public  charities,  after  this  wise  : 

"A  doctor  who  cannot  get  on  in  the  ordinary  way  takes 
to  studying  the  great  toe,  and  he  discovers  something 
about  it  never  before  known.  In  the  course  of  his  studies 
he  ascertains  that  the  diseases  of  the  organ  are  not  only 
supremely  important  in  themselves,  but  that  they  have 
the  most  intimate  relation  to  all  the  other  serious  diseases 
of  the  body.  He  also  invents  a  wonderful  instrument, 
whereby  he  can  look  into  the  great  toe  and  sec  what  is 
threatening,  and  prevent  all  those  terrible  things  which 
happen  in  the  organ  and  affect  the  whole  system.  He  goes 
to  his  friends,  shows  them  his  instrument  and  tells  them 
of  his  discoveries.  They  then  club  together  and  establish 
a  Hospital  for  the  Treatment  of  Diseases  of  the  Great  Toe. 


They  soon  get  patients  who  are  convinced  of  the  vast  im- 
portance of  the  diseases  of  the  great  toe.  Marvelous 
cures  are  effected,  and  all  sorts  of  frightful  diseases  are 
prevented.  They  have  an  annual  meeting.  They  have 
a  Chairman  who  sets  forth  bashfully  in  the  presence  of 
the  great  physician  the  diseases  of  the  great  toe,  the  won- 
derful things  that  have  been  done,  the  service  which  has 
been  rendered  by  the  hospital,  the  terrible  prejudice  it 
has  had  to  encounter,  and  the  determination  that  this 
great  institution  shall  be  liberally  supported,  notwith- 
standing the  prejudices  of  the  medical  profession  and  of 
those  who  herd  with  them." 

In  all  seriousness  he  raises  the  question  whether  special 
hospitals  have  not  been  overdone  in  London,  and  the 
contributions  of  benevolent  people  directed  to  unwise 
uses.  And  the  journal  from  which  we  quote  raises  the 
question  whether  there  is  not  a  growing  tendency  in  this 
direction  in  our  own  large  cities. 

POISONING  WITH  ACETANILIDE. 

Before  the  Baltimore  Medical  Association,  Dr.  J.  E. 
Gibbons  recently  read  a  paper  on  the  results  of  a  mis- 
taken dispensing  and  administration  of  a  onedrachm 
dose  of  acetanilide  where  five  grains  of  antipyrin  had 
been  intended.  The  Maryland  Medical  Journal  for  Julj- 
6th  contains  a  brief  account  of  the  symptoms,  which  were 
those  of  cardiac  depression,  cyanosis,  and  nausea.  The 
treatment,  which  removed  the  threatening  prostration, 
consisted  of  the  use  of  tincture  of  belladonna  and  brandy. 
The  headache,  for  which  the  dose  was  takeu,  was  not  re- 
lieved, and  Dr.  Gibbons  holds  that  if  the  second  dose  had 
been  repeated  in  two  hours,  as  the  mistaken  directions 
ordered,  death  would  have  been  the  result.  There  was 
an  error  on  the  part  of  an  apothecary,  it  is  alleged,  in 
writing  out  the  copj-  of  a  prescription,  causing  the  sub- 
stitution of  three  drams  of  acetanilide  for  half  a  drachm 
of  antipyrin.  It  was  a  case  of  unauthorized  "  borrowing" 
of  a  prescription  by  a  neuralgic  person  who  had  not  been 
prescribed  for  by  a  physician.  The  antidotal  doses  of 
belladonna  consisted  of  four  drops  of  the  tincture,  every 
half-hour,  for  four  hours,  and  at  wider  intervals  after- 
wards.—.\'.  }'.  Medical  Journal,  Aug.  3,  1SS9. 

wilkesbarre's  bad  w.\ter. 
A  despatch  from  Wilkesbarre,  Pa.,  states  that  the  ty- 
phoid fever  epidemic  in  that  citj-  does  not  appear  to  be 
on  the  decrease.  The  total  number  of  deaths  within 
three  weeks  is  thirteen.  According  to  a  well  established 
rule  in  typhoid,  that  the  death-rate  runs  at  from  10  to  12 
per  cent.,  this  makes  a  certain  existence  of  over  100 
cases  in  the  city.  It  is  highly  probable  that  the  total 
number  of  cases  is  largely  in  excess  of  that  number. 
Dr.  L.  H.  Taylor,  representing  the  State  Board  of  Health, 
made  an  examination  of  the  water-supply  system  of  the 
Wilkesbarre  Water  Compau}-,  and  his  report  confirms  the 
first  theory  of  the  cause  of  the  disease.  He  finds  there 
are  twenty-five  or  thirty  houses  along  the  course  of  Lau- 
rel Run,  the  stream  from  which  the  water  is  taken,  and 
holds  the  belief  that  the  excessive  rains  of  last  month 
washed  the  refuse  of  these  houses  into  the  stream.  In 
addition  to  the  typhoid  fever  cases  there  are  a  great  num- 
ber of  cases  of  malarial  fever,  dysentery,  and  kindred 
diseases. 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


205 


SOCIETY   PROCEEDINGS. 


AMERICAN    MEDICAL    ASSOCIATION. 


Fortieth   Ajinual  Meeting.    Repoi't    of 
Sections. 


Sedio7is  on  Diseases  of  Children. 
First  Day,  June  25. 

The  Section  was  called  to  order  by  the  Chair- 
man, Dr.  John  A.  Larrabee,  who  delivered  an 
able  and  eloquent  address.  He  congratulated 
the  Section  on  the  opportune  time  and  pleasant 
place  of  the  meeting,  and  said  that  none  could  be 
more  fitting  for  the  burial  of  professional  animos- 
ities. An  earnest  plea  was  made  for  the  rejection 
of  the  amendment  to  the  constitution  pending 
before  the  Association  to  abolish  the  Section  on 
Diseases  of  Children,  and  spoke  highly  of  the 
good  work  that  the  Section  has  and  can  ac- 
complish. 

On  motion  of  Dr.  Christopher,  of  Ohio, 
the  Section  unanimously  resolved  to  continue  as  a 
distinct  Section,  and  a  committee  of  three  were 
appointed  to  bear  the  resolution  to  the  general 
Association,  and  defend  the  continued  autonomy 
of  the  Section. 

On  motion  of  Dr.  E.  F,  Brush,  of  New  York, 
the  recommendations  of  the  Chairman's  address 
were  referred  to  a  committee,  composed  of  Dr. 
Brush,  of  New  York,  Dr.  Christopher,  of  Ohio, 
and  Dr.  Watson,  of  New  Jersey. 

Dr.  T.  B.  GrEENley,  of  Kentucky,  read  a 
paper  on  The  Majiagement  of  Infants  during  the 
First  Year.  The  doctor  gave  statistics  of  the 
alarming  mortalitj'  during  the  early  years  of  in- 
fant life,  and  carefull}'  reviewed  the  causes  for  it. 
He  recommended  the  better  education  of  mothers, 
and  advocated  greater  care  of  the  infant  in  every 
particular,  Syphilis,  in  his  experience,  was  a 
frequent  di.sease. 

The  paper  was  discussed  by  Drs.  Senta,  of 
Texas,  Whitney,  of  Rhode  Island,  Watson,  of 
New  Jersey,  and  Latimer,  of  Maryland. 

Dr.  E.  F.  Brush,  of  New  York,  read  a  very 
valuable  paper  on  Cow's  Milk  for  Infant  Food. 
The  doctor  took  the  position  that  cow's  milk  was 
thp  best  and  only  practical  substitute  for  the 
mothers,  and  showed  that  if  as  great  energy  were 
bestowed  upon  improving  the  quality  of  it,  by 
overseeing  its  source  and  its  can  after  milking,  as 
has  been  given  to  the  manufacture  of  various 
chemical  foods,  great  improvement  in  infant  feed- 
ing would  result. 

Dr.  J.  A.  Jeffries,  of  Massachusetts,  com- 
mended Dr.  Brush's  paper,  and  advocated  steriliz- 
ing, when  the  milk  cannot  be  obtained  perfectly 
fresh. 


2:15  P.M. 


Dr.  Christopher,  of  Ohio,  commended  the 
points  made  by  the  doctor  on  the  management  of 
dairies.  In  Cincinnati  he  had  seen  some  deplora- 
ble instances  in  the  manner  of  caring  for  milch 
cows. 

The  paper  was  further  commended  and  dis- 
cussed by  Drs.  Sheldon,  of  New  York,  Latimer, 
of  Maryland,  Gates,  of  Pa. 

On  motion  of  Dr.  Watson  the  Secretary  was 
instructed  to  preserve  the  records  of  the  Section, 
and  to  give  them  to  his  successor. 

On  motion  of  Dr.  W.  P.  Watson  a  committee 
of  three  were  appointed,  to  bring  in  nominations 
for  Chairman  and  Secretary  of  the  Section  for  the 
ensuing  year. 

Second  Day,  June  26. 

The  Section  was  called  to  order  at 
Dr,  J.  A.  Larrabee,  Chairman, 

A  paper  by  Dr.  N.  Guhman,  St.  Louis,  Mo., 
on  Summei  Diarrlura  and  Dysentery  was  read  by 
title. 

Dr.  Peter  Hooper,  of  Philadelphia,  Pa., 
read  a  valuable  paper  on  The  hitestinal  Diseases 
of  Children  during  Hot  Weather. 

The  paper  was  discussed  by  Drs.  W.  P.  Watson, 
Jersey  City,  I.  N.  Love,  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  and  the 
Chairman. 

The  paper,  Heart  Failure  in  Diphtheria,  by 
Dr.  G.  W.  Jones,  was  read  by  title. 

The  paper  on  Intubation  of  the  Larynx  ivith  re- 
port of  Cases  was  read  by  Dr.  F.  E.  Waxham,  of 
Chicago.  The  doctor  reported  continued  success 
in  the  operation. 

The  paper  was  ably  discussed  by  Drs.  G.  W. 
Gay,  of  Boston,  and  Whitney,  of  Rhode  Island. 

Dr.  H.  D.  Chapin,  of  New  York,  read  a  paper 
on  Pseudo-Me7nbraneoiis  Hhinitis.  The  doctor 
held  that  there  was  a  pseudo- membraneous 
rhinitis  which  was  distinct  from  diphtheria,  and 
that  it  was  a  comparatively  mild  affection. 

Dr.  Cohen,  of  Philadelphia,  agreed  with  the 
doctor  in  there  being  each  a  disease  distinct  from 
diphtheria, 

Dr.    Whitney    thought   the   gentleman    had 
j  described  cases  of  nasal  diphtheria. 

Dr.  C.  R.  Early,  of  Ridgeway,   Pa.,   read  an 
j  exhaustive  paper  on  Scarlatina. 

The  committee  on  nominations  reported  the 
name  of  Dr.  I.  N.  Love,  of  Missouri,  for  President, 
and  Dr.  E.  F.  Brush,  of  New  York,  for  Secretary 
of  the  Section  for  the  coming  year. 

The  Report  was  unanimously  adopted. 

Third  Day,  June  27. 

Section  called  to  order  by  the  Chairman. 

The  committee  on  the  Chairman's  address  re- 
ported that  they  had  met  with  the  Committee  on 
Dietetics  of  the  Association,  and  had  adopted  the 
following  preamble  and  resolutions  : 

Whereas,  Certain  garbled  extracts  from  the  proceed- 
ings of  this  Committee  on  Dietetics,  and  the  Section  on 


2o6 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[August  io, 


Diseases  of  Cliildren,  have  been  published  in  medical 
journals  as  advertisements,  and  thereby  have  reflected 
upon  this  Association  ;  therefore  be  it 

Resolved,  That  the  Committee  on  Dietetics  and  the 
Section  of  Diseases  of  Children,  have  not  in  the  past,  or 
do  they  now,  commend  any  of  the  proprietary  prepara- 
tions used  as  foods,  and 

Resolved,  That  the  said  Committee  and  Section  ear- 
nestly protest  against  the  action  of  manufacturers  in  charg- 
ing partiality  for  any  food,  and  they  hereby,  condemn  the 
action  of  those  medical  journals  which  have  published 
such  advertisements,  and  further, 

Resolved,  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be  sent  to 
The  Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association 
for  publication. 

E.  A.  Wood,  M.D.,  Chairman  Committee  on  Dietetics  ; 
Frank  Woodburv,  M.D.,  Secretary.  J.  A.  Larrabee,  M.D., 
Chairman  Section  on  Diseases  of  Children;  C.  G.  Jen- 
nings, M.D.,  Secretary. 

A  paper  by  Dr.  M.  P.  Hatfield,  of  Chicago, 
on  T/ie  Value  of  Hydrogen  Dioxide  in  the  Treat- 
ment of  Children,  was  read  by  title. 

A  paper  by  Dr.  D.  S.  Booth,  of  Sparta,  111., 
on  Penal  Rule  in  Public  Schools,  was  read  by  title. 

Dr.  S.  p.  Deahofe,  of  Potsdam,  O.,  read  a 
paper  on  Polio-myelitis  Anterior  Acute,  in  which 
he  related  cases  showing  the  difficulty  in  diag- 
nosis often  experienced,  and  the  inutility  of  most 
forms  of  treatment.  He  had  seen  no  benefit  from 
electricity. 

Discussed  by  Prs.  King,  of  Chicago,  and  Peter 
Hooper,  of  Philadelphia. 

Dr.  I.  N.  LovK,  of  St.  I^ouis,  read  a  valuable 
paper  on  One  )'ear  of  Acetanilide  in  Pediatric 
Practice,  in  which  he  commended  the  remedy  very 
highly  in  various  febrile  diseases,  chorea  and 
whooping  cough,  and  praised  the  drug  above  anti- 
febrin  as  an  antipyretic  and  analgesic. 

The  paper  was  further  discussed  by  Drs.  Dixon, 
of  Kentucky,  Hill  of  New  Hampshire,  King, 
Watson,  New  Jersey,  Atkinson,  larrabee,  and 
Osier, 

Dr.  J.  C.  Wilson's  paper  on  I'isceral  Neic- 
ralgias  in  Children  was  read  by  title. 

Dr  Wm.  Perry  Watson,  of  Jersey  City,  read 
a  paper  on  Atropin  in  Enuresis.  Had  found 
usually  good  results  from  the  use  of  the  drug. 
He  had  given  the  remedy  in  thirty  cases,  i  gr.  to 
I  oz.,  one  drop  each  year. 

The  papers  were  discussed  by  Drs.  Love, 
Larrabee,  Knapp,  of  Boston,  and  Jeffries,  of 
Boston. 


Section  of  Dental  and  Oral  Surgery. 
First  Day,  Tuesday,  June  25. 

The  Section  was  called  to  order  by  Dr.  E.  S. 
Talbot,  Secretary'  of  the  Section,  who  announced 
the  fact  of  the  death  of  Dr.  F.  H.  Rehwinkel,  of 
Chillicothe,  O.,  Chairman  of  the  Section,  which 
occurred  on  June  8,  1889. 

On  motion  of  Dr.  Jacob  L.  Williams,  of  Bos- 
ton, Dr.  W.  W.  Allport  was  elected  Chairman 
pro  tempore. 

Dr.  J.   S.   Marshall,  of  Chicago,  moved  the 


appointment  of  a  committee  of  three  to  draft  suit- 
able resolutions  upon  the  death  of  Dr.  Rehwinkel. 
The  following  committee  was  chosen :  Dr.  W. 
W.  Allport,  of  Chicago,  Chairman ;  Jacob  L. 
Williams,  of  Boston;  and  W.  X.  Sudduth,  of 
Philadelphia. 

Dr.  W.  H.  Atkinson,  of  New  York,  read  a 
paper  on  The  Origin  of  Pus.  A  resume  of  the 
paper  is  as  follows  : 

1.  Inflammation  is  a  disturbance  of  nutrition 
of  a  tissue  causing  a  recurrence  of  the  embryonal 
condition  of  the  tissue  involved. 

2.  The  embryonal  condition  is  established  by 
the  breaking  up  of  the  tissue  into  those  medullary 
or  indifferent  corpuscles  which  at  an  early  stage 
of  normal  development  have  built  up  the  tissue. 

3.  The  medullary  corpuscles  arise  not  only 
from  the  protoplasmic  bodies  of  the  ti.ssue,  the 
so-called  "cells,"  but  also  the  intercellular  or 
basis  substance  is  productive  of  such  corpuscles, 
as  these  have  shared  in  the  formation  of  basis 
substance  in  the  process  of  normal  development. 

4.  The  medullary  or  indifferent  corpuscles  will 
still  represent  a  tissue  so  long  as  they  remain  in- 
terconnected and  continuous.  By  a  simple  reap- 
pearance of  basis  substance  the  most  favorable 
termination  is  established,  so-called  "  resolution." 

5.  If  the  inflammatory  or  medullary  corpuscles 
have  largely  augmented,  a  number  thereby  re- 
maining in  original  connection,  the  result  will  be 
productive,  viz.:  with  a  newly  formed  tissue  of 
unusual  size,  a  so-called   "hyperplasia." 

6.  If  the  inflammatory  corpuscles  spring  from 
previous  "cells,"  basis  substance  and  blood-ves- 
sels break  asunder  and  become  isolated,  they  will 
be  suspended  in  an  albuminous  liquid,  they  will 
henceforth  represent  pus  corpuscles. 

Pus,  therefore,  is  a  destroyed  tissue  broken  up 
into  its  constituent  elements,  and  as  such  unfit  for 
production  of  a  new  tissue,  although  the  single 
pus  corpuscle  will  remain  alive  and  amoeboid  al- 
most indefinitely,  as  long  as  they  are  sufficiently 
nourished. 

8.  The  emigration  of  colorless  blood  corpuscles 
certainly  participates  in  the  formation  of  pus  and 
in  the  purulent  discharge  of  proud  flesh  or  gran- 
ulation tissue,  and  is  probably  the  main  source  of 
the  pus. 

9.  Suppuration  is  caused  by  the  presence  of 
certain  microbes,  mainly  the  three  varieties  of 
staphylococcus,  only  when  a  previous  inflamma- 
tion be  present  in  the  tissue,  furnishing  a  favor- 
able soil  for  the  development  of  the  before  men- 
tioned microbes. 

10.  Staphylococcus  is  not  the  only  antecedent 
of  suppuration,  it  having  been  proved  by  exper- 
iments that  the  introduction  of  certain  chemical 
agents  unfavorable  to  the  development  of  microbes 
may  likewise  be  followed  by  suppuration. 

The  paper  was  discussed  by  Drs.  Sudduth,  Wil- 
liams and  Brackett. 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


207 


Dr.  Wm.  Carr,  of  New  York,  then  read  a  pa- 
per on  Diseases  of  the  Antrum,  in  which  he  re- 
futed the  statements  frequently  made  by  rhinolo- 
gists  that  a  large  majority  of  the  cases  of  antral 
diseases  are  caused  by  chronic  rhinitis,  polypi  and 
other  nasal  diseases.  The  author  claimed  that  80 
per  cent,  of  all  cases  of  abscess  of  the  antrum 
were  the  result  of  diseases  of  the  teeth,  usually 
that  of  pericemental  alveolar  abscess,  alveolo- 
pericementitis  and  necrosis.  He  has  operated 
during  the  last  eighteen  months  upon  fourteen 
cases  referred  to  him  by  a  nose  and  throat  special- 
ist, of  which  none  were  caused  by  chronic  rhini- 
tis, none  from  hypertrophic  rhinitis,  one  from 
dentigerous  cy.st,  two  from  polypi,  and  eleven  from 
diseased  teeth. 

The  paper  was  discussed  by  Drs.  Mar.shall,  Sud- 
duth,  Atkinson,  Williams,  Talbot,  and  Brackett. 

Dr.  W.  W.  Allport,  of  Chicago,  read  a  paper 
upon  Facial  Neuralgia  Associated  with  Pregnancy. 
The  author  was  not  satisfied  with  any  definition 
of  the  term  "neuralgia"  that  he  could  find  or 
any  that  he  could  make  himself.  He  believed 
that  neuralgia  of  the  face,  and  especially  of  the 
teeth,  was  largely  due,  not  to  reflex  neuroses  but 
rather  to  the  hypera;mic  condition  of  the  upper 
half  of  the  body  so  constantly  present  during 
pregnancy.  This  hyperremic  condition  is  a  pro- 
lific source  of  irritation  to  the  nerve  filaments  of 
the  mucous  membrane,  the  skin  of  the  face  and 
the  pulps  of  the  teeth,  and  through  this  irritation 
most  of  the  cases  of  neuralgia  of  the  fifth  pair  of 
nerves  had  their  origin. 

The  paper  was  discussed  by  Drs.  Williams, 
Brackett  and  Atkinson. 

On  motion  a  committee  on  nomination  of  offi- 
cers for  the  Section  was  appointed  by  the  Chair- 
man, consisting  of  Drs.  Talbot  and  Marshall. 

The  Section  adjourned  to  meet  at  2  o'clock  on 
Wednesday  afternoon. 

Second  Day,  June  26. 

Section  called  to  order  by  Dr.W.W.  Allport. 

The  Committee  on  Nominations  reported  :  For 
Chairman  of  the  Section,  Dr.  Jacob  I,.  Williams, 
of  Boston  ;  for  Secretary,  Dr.  E.  S.  Talbot,  of 
Chicago. 

Dr.  J.  S.  Marshall,  of  Chicago,  read  a  paper 
entitled.  The  Oral  Cavity  of  Pregnatit  Wo/nen. 
The  author  described  the  changes  which  take 
place  in  certain  cases  of  pregnancy  in  the  blood, 
bones,  teeth,  excretions  and  secretions.  Special 
attention  was  given  to  the  conditions  of  the  secre- 
tions of  the  mouth  and  the  diseased  conditions  of 
the  mucous  membrane,  gums  and  the  teeth.  The 
author  claimed  that  in  certain  cases  of  pregnancy 
nutrition  was  impaired  and  as  a  result  the  bones 
and  the  dentine  became  abnormally  soft,  and  that 
this  softening  of  the  dentine  predisposed  the  teeth 
to  decay.  Overwork  and  mental  strain  also  ren- 
dered the  teeth  predisposed  to  caries.     The  acid 


condition  of  the  salivary  secretions  augmented  the 
action  of  the  bacterium  lactis  in  the  production  of 
caries. 

The  acids  found  in  the  mouth  during  pregnancy 
are  the  acetic,  hydrochloric,  uric  and  oxalic. 

Lactic  acid  was  the  exciting  cause  of  caries,  as 
proved  by  Miller,  of  Berlin,  but  that  he  believed 
that  the  acids  just  named  greatly  augmented  its 
action.  Gingivitis  and  phagedenic  pericementitis 
were  often  associated  with  pregnancy.  The  author 
called  attention  to  the  fact  that  in  patients  affected 
with  phagedenic  pericementitis  there  was  often  as- 
sociated with  it  rheumatic  afiections.diabetis  melli- 
tus  or  albuminuria,  and  that  during  pregnancy  these 
diseases  of  the  mouth  ran  a  more  rapid  course  than 
in  other  cases.  The  exalted  nervous  state  of  the 
patient  precluded  severe  or  extended  operations 
upon  the  teeth  as  miscarriage  might  be  the  result. 
Temporary  fillings  only  should  be  inserted  at  such 
times. 

This  paper  was  discussed  by  Drs.  Williams, 
Sudduth,  and  Andrews. 

Dr.  E.  S.  Talbot  read  a  paper  on  Statistics  0/ 
Constitution  and  Developmental  Irregularities  of 
the  faivs  and  Teeth  of  Normal,  Idiotic,  Deaf  and 
Dumb,  Blind  and  Insane  Persons.  He  gave  some 
of  the  theories  which  are  generally  held  up  to 
the  present  day.  He  then  gave  tables  of  irregu- 
larities of  the  teeth  of  healthy  persons,  one  made 
by  Dr.  Ottofy,  of  Chicago,  in  which  317  males 
and  306  females  were  examined,  showing  that  the 
largest  percentages  of  irregularities  was  observed 
at  the  age  of  8  years.  The  cuspid  teeth  appear- 
ing at  this  period  was  the  cause,  and  that  nature 
corrected  most  of  these  irregularities  later  in  life. 
The  author  has  examined  the  mouths  of  1000 
patients,  showing  78  per  cent,  of  normal  cases  and 
22  per  cent,  of  irregularities  of  the  teeth.  In 
1,977  idiots  55.3  per  cent,  were  normal,  while 
44.97  per  cent,  were  abnormal.  In  1,935  cases  of 
deaf  and  dumb  cases  showed  45. 5  per  cent,  normal 
and  54.95  per  cent,  irregularities. 

In  the  examination  of  the  mouths  of  the  blind 
it  was  difficult  to  examine  their  mouths  because 
of  their  sensitive  nature.  There  were  however 
enough  examinations  made  to  give  a  fair  idea  of 
the  condition  of  the  teeth  and  jaws.  Out  of  207 
cases  50.7  cases  were  normal,  while  49.97  cases 
irregularity.  In  700  cases  of  insane  cases  620  were 
normal  and  only  80 cases  of  irregularity.  It  will 
therefore  be  observed  that  in  neurotic  patients  in 
which  the  disease  is  present  at  birth  about  one- 
half  are  afflicted  with  irregularities  of  the  teeth, 
while  in  normal  individuals,  and  also  in  insane 
cases,  in  which  the  disease  is  manifested  after 
maturity,  only  about  20  or  25  per  cent,  of  cases 
are  noticed. 

Third  Day,  June  27. 

The  Section  was  called  to  order  at  9:30  a.m.  by 
the  Chairman, //v  tern..  Dr.  W.  W.  Allport. 


208 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[August  io, 


The   reading  of  the  minutes  of  the    previous  j 
meeting  was  dispensed  with,  and  the  Chairman  i 
introduced  Dr.W.  X.  Sudduth,  of  Philadelphia,  | 
who  delivered  a  very  interesting  lecture  upon  The  \ 
Products  of  the  Epiblast,  giving  special   attention 
to  the  rete  malpighii  as  the  formative  layer  in  the  ; 
development  of  glands,    hair,   teeth,  nails,    etc.,  1 
also  its  relation  to  certain  pathological  conditions,  ] 
such  as  epithelioma,  carcinoma,  and  of  the  skin 
diseases.     He  laid  particular  stre.ss  upon  the  fact 
that  the  initiative  step  in  the  development  of  all 
the  glands  and  tissues  directly   related   with  the 
skin  was  to  be  found  in  the  deepest   layer  of  the 
rete  malpighii  ;  which,  as  he  plainly  showed,  was 
composed  of  oval  and  round  cells,  the  bioplasts 
of  Beale,  and  not  of  columnar  cells  as  is  generally 
understood. 

The  development  of  glands,  sebaceous  and  su- 
dorific, hair,  and  wool,  the  enamel  organs  of 
the  teeth,  etc.,  is  the  result  of  the  evolution  of  a 
solid  epithelial  ingrowth  which  probably  begins 
in  the  division  of  a  single  cell  of  the  infant  layer 
of  the  epiblast,  which  results  in  the  formation  of 
one  of  the  above-named  tissues,  according  to  the 
hereditary  tendency  of  the  cell  itself.  The  essay- 
ist dwelt  on  the  fact  that  histologically  it  was 
impossible  to  differentiate  between  the  several 
cells,  as  to  whether  they  would  form  a  hair,  a 
gland,  or  the  enamel  organ  of  a  tooth.  They  all 
have  the  same  morphological  appearance  and  give 
the  same  chemical  reaction — and  are  also  divided 
from  the  same  layer  of  the  epiblast.  He  held 
that  each  and  ever^-  cell  was  a  separate  and  indi- 
vidual unit,  holding  within  itself  an  heredity 
tendency  which  governed  the  form  of  the  result- 
ing product.  This  was  beautifully  shown  by  the 
series  of  photo-micrographs,  ranging  from  200  to 
1,250  diameters,  in  which  the  cellular  structures 
were  clearly  defined — the  development  of  a  hair 
was  followed  from  its  incipiency  to  the  comple- 
tion of  a  full}^  formed  product,  also  the  develop- 
ment of  a  tooth.  The  analogous  development  of 
the  two  up  to  the  time  when  calcification  begins 
in  the  latter,  was  graphically  portrayed.  It  was 
also  shown  how  that  a  new  hair  was  derived  from 
an  epithelial  bud  which  was  thrown  off  from  the 
deepest  portion  of  the  previous  hair-bulb,  and 
also  that  the  cord  for  the  formation  of  the  perma- 
nent tooth  arose  in  a  similar  manner  from  the  side 
of  the  enamel  organ  of  the  temporary  tooth.  The 
speaker  also  showed  the  special  connection  of  the 
deepest  layer  of  the  epiblast  in  the  development 
of  epithelioma  and  carcinoma.  He  said  that  the 
whorls  of  ejiithelial  cells  found  in  the  former  were  i 
not  necessaril)'  pathognomonic  of  epithelioma,  in  \ 
that  similar  ne.sts  of  epithelial  cells  were  to  be! 
found  in  embrjonic  ti.ssues  where  rapid  develop- 
ment was  in  progress,  and  that  they  were  indica- 
tions of  the  latter  condition  only.  He-showed  a 
number  of  nests  taken  from  sections  of  embryonic 
tissues,  which  were  identical  in  their  appearance 


to  the  pearl  nests  found  in  epithelioma.  In  dis- 
eases of  the  skin  he  held  that  the  deepest  layer  of 
the  rete  malpighii  formed  a  verj"  interesting  field 
for  investigation.  The  lecture  was  amply  illus- 
trated, and  replete  with  information. 

Dr.  Andrews'  paper  on  Pits  and  Fissures  of 
the  Enamel,  considered  the  etiology  of  decaj-  at 
these  points.  He  showed  that  pits  in  the  enamel 
led  to  undermining  decay  of  this  tissue,  and  stated 
that  these  defects  were  more  frequent  than  is  gen- 
erally supposed.  These  cavities,  enlarging,  reach 
the  dentine,  when  infection  and  deca}-  follows. 
He  stated  that  the  deep  fissures  in  the  grinding 
surfaces  of  the  teeth  often  extended  to  the  dentine, 
and  that  the  dentine  was  generally  defective  with- 
in, the  defect  consisting  of  an  interglobular  for- 
mation at  this  point.  This  interglobular  structure 
is  more  rapidly  acted  upon  by  the  infection  than 
is  the  normal  tissue  everywhere  about  it.  This 
condition  he  considered  largely  hereditary.  Ex- 
posure of  the  dentine  is  frequently  caused  b}^ 
cracks  in  proximal  surfaces  near  the  neck,  these 
being  a  source  of  infection  equally  with  the  pits 
and  fissures  of  the  grinding  surfaces.  Early  in- 
fection was  shown  to  fill  the  exposed  tubuli  with 
gas  bubbles  and  granules.  The  gas  bubbles  are 
caused,  probably,  by  the  action  of  an  acid  on  the 
lime  cells  of  the  dentine.  This  acid  is  given  off 
as  a  waste  product  of  the  organisms.  The  bub- 
bles may  easily  be  mistaken  for  the  organisms 
themselves. 

The  lectures  were  profusely  illustrated  b\'  pho- 
tomicrographs thrown  upon  the  screen  by  the  aid 
of  the  new  and  improved  lantern  of  the  Mcintosh 
Battery  and  Optical  Co.  The  lantern  was  oper- 
ated by  Dr.  Mcintosh,  of  Chicago. 

The  Committee  on  Resolutions  on  the  death  of 
Dr.  F.  H.  Rehwinkel  then  reported  the  following 
resolution,  which  was  carried  : 

Resolved,  That  the  members  of  the  Section  on  Dental 
and  Oral  Surgerv  in  the  American  Medical  Association 
desire  to  express  their  sorrow  on  the  loss  by  death  of  the 
Chairman  of  this  Section,  Dr.  F.  H.  Rehwinkel,  of  Chil- 
licothe,  O.  And  thev  would  place  on  record  their  high 
appreciation  of  his  character  as  a  learned  scientist  and  a 
skilfnl  practitioner  for  many  years,  and  as  an  honorable 
man  in  every  walk  of  life. 

On  motion  the  Secretary-  was  instructed  to  send 
a  copy  of  the  resolution  to  the  family  of  the  de- 
ceased, and  that  copies  be  sent  for  publication  to 
the  various  dental  journals  of  the  country-. 

A  cablegram,  was  received  from  Prof  Bu.sch, 
M.D.,  announcing  the  fact  that  a  Section  of 
Odontology  has  been  organized  for  the  Tenth  In- 
ternational Medical  Congress  to  be  held  in  Berlin 
in  iSqo. 

The  following  cablegram  was  ordered  sent  to 
Dr.  Busch:  "The  Section  on  Dental  and  Oral 
Surgery  sends  congratulations  for  the  establish- 
ment of  the  Dental  Section,  and  pledges  its  hearty 
cooperation." 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


209 


The  Chairman's  Address  did  not  arrive  as  ex- 
pected ;  it  was  therefore  read  bj'  title  and  ordered 
printed  in  The  Journal  at  the  proper  time. 

On  motion  the  Section  adjourned. 


Americau  Oplitlialniological  Society, 


Twenty- Fifth   Annual  Meeting,    held  at    Peguot 

House,  New  London,  Conn.,  July  ij 

and  18,  iS8g. 

Wednesday,  Morning  Session. 

The  Society  was  called  to  order  b^-  the  Presi- 
dent, Dr.  Wm.  F.  Norris,  of  Philadelphia. 

Dr.  Charles  Steadman  Bull,  of  New  York, 
read  a  paper  on 

AN    analyses    of    90   CASES    OF    SIMPLE 

chronic  gl.aucoma, 

with  special  reference  to  the  effects  of  iridectomj' 
upon  the  acuity  of  vision  and  the  visual  field. 
Detailed  histories  of  the  90  cases  were  presented, 
and  the  following  conclusions  formulated  : 

In  endeavoring  to  draw  some  rational  conclu- 
sions from  the  study  of  90  cases,  it  seems  wise  to 
begin  with  a  quotation  from  Priestly  Smith,  to 
whom  ophthalmologists  owe  so  much  of  their 
knowledge  of  the  pathogeny  and  pathology  of 
glaucoma. 

1.  In  considering  the  expediency  of  an  opera- 
tion in  chronic  glaucoma,  he  says,  "  In  every  case 
of  chronic  glaucoma  the  responsibility  of  advising 
an  operation  is  a  hea\'j'  one  and  should  on  no  ac- 
count be  undertaken  without  a  full  explanation  to 
the  patient  or  his  friends  of  the  almost  positive 
certaint}^  of  blindness  on  the  one  hand,  and  of  the 
uncertainties  which  beset  ihe  operation  on  the 
other.  Having  regard  to  the  age  of  the  patient, 
the  impossibilit)^  of  great  benefit  and  the  possi- 
bility of  a  painful  and  accelerated  progress,  the 
prudent  surgeon  will  onlj'  operate  on  the  express 
desire  of  the  patient  to  receive  the  only  chance  of 
benefit,  however  small  it  maj'  be."  Armed  with 
the  preceding  precaution,  it  seems  to  be  our  duty 
to  operate  in  cases  of  chronic  progressive  glau- 
coma, and  the  earlier  the  better. 

2.  If  the  disease  in  a  given  case  seems  to  be 
stationary-  and  is  still  in  the  primary-  stage,  and  if 
it  be  po.ssible  to  test  the  vision  and  the  visual 
field  at  short  intervals,  delay  in  operating  is  per- 
missible, but  a  weak  solution  of  eserine  or  pilo- 
carpine should  be  used  daily,  merely  as  an  aid  in 
controlling  the  course  of  the  di.sease.  The  exam- 
ination of  these  patients  should  be  at  short  inter- 
vals and  should  invariably  include  tests  for  visual 
acuitv  and  the  careful  examination  of  the  visual 
field." 

3.  If  the  di-sease  exists  in  both  eyes,  but  with 
useful  vision  in   both  eyes,  the  eye  in  which  the 


disease  is  the  more  advanced  should  be  operated 
on  without  delay,  and  the  surgeon  will  be  guided 
in  his  treatment  of  the  fellow  eye  by  the  result  of 
the  operation  on  the  first  eye. 

4.  To  insure  the  best  result  the  incision  should 
be  made  well  into  the  sclerotic  with  a  narrow 
cataract  knife  or  a  broad  lance  knife,  and  the  en- 
tire iris  from  one  end  of  the  incision  to  the  other 
should  be  carefully  torn  or  excised  from  its  inser- 
tion. 

5.  The  most  carefully  performed  iridectomy  by 
skillful  hands  is  sometimes  followed  by  rapid 
loss  of  what  sight  still  remains,  sometimes  partial, 
but,  unfortunately,  sometimes  total. 

6.  A  successful  result  is,  in  the  majority  of 
cases,  more  likely  to  follow  the  operation  if  it  is 
performed  early  in  the  course  of  the  disease,  but 
the  maintenance  of  the  existing  degree  of  vision 
even  in  these  cases  is  not  invariable. 

7.  As  regards  the  question  of  symmetry,  it  is 
probable  that  in  the  large  majority  of  cases,  prob- 
ably as  much  as  So  per  cent. ,  the  disease  is  sooner 
or  later  present  in  both  eyes,  and  a  careful  study 
of  the  cases  seems  to  establish  the  fact  that  there 
can  be  no  specific  interval  of  time  which  insures 
the  second  eye  against  an  attack. 

8.  If  the  patient  is  old  and  feeble  and  one  eye 
still  free  from  disease  for  a  year  or  more  after  the 
other  eye  has  become  affected,  it  may  be  consid- 
ered prudent  to  avoid  an  operation  on  the  aff"ected 
eye,  as  it  is  probable  that  the  unafi"ected  eye  may 
remain  free  during  the  remainder  of  the  patient's 
life. 

9.  The  condition  of  the  field  of  vision  is  no 
constant  guide  either  in  forming  a  prognosis  as  to 
the  progress  of  the  disease  or  in  deciding  as  to  the 
time  of  operation. 

10.  The  acuity  of  vision  bears  no  constant  re- 
lation to  either  the  success  or  failure  of  the  oper- 
ation. 

11.  The  anterior  chamber  is  usually  shallow,  is 
occasionally  entirely  absent,  but  is  often  appar- 
ently normal  in  depth.  The  condition  of  the 
chamber  gives  no  reliable  hint  as  to  the  state  of 
the  vision  or  the  visual  field,  nor  any  indication 
as  to  prognosis. 

12.  The  appearance  and  motility  of  the  iris 
appears  to  have  some  bearing  upon  the  prognosis, 
though  perhaps  not  to  the  extent  believed  by 
Nettleship.  The  latter  states  that  in  the  cases  in 
which  the  iris  reacts  rapidly  to  eserine  the  opera- 
tion proves  successful.  This  has  not  always  been 
the  experience  of  the  reporter,  but  in  the  majority 
of  the  cases  in  which  eserine  caused  rapid  con- 
traction of  the  pupil,  the  visual  acuity  was 
fairly  good  and  the  field  was  not  seriously  lim- 
ited. 

13.  The  depth  of  the  excavation  in  and  the 
color  of  the  optic  disc  seem  to  have  no  close  con- 
nection with  the  defective  vision  or  with  the  limi- 
tation of  the  visual  field,  nor  did  they  offer  any 


2IO 


FOREIGN  CORRESPONDENCE. 


[August  io, 


constant  guide  as  to  prognosis  or  to  the  effect  of 
operation  upon  the  progress  of  the  disease. 

14.  The  condition  of  the  intra-ocular  tension  is 
a  ver>'  uncertain  guide  in  deciding  the  time  for 
operating.  It  may  be  normal  or  increased,  or 
even  diminished.  It  does  not  even  seem  to  bear 
any  constant  relation  to  the  degree  of  visual 
acuity,  or  to  the  state  of  the  visual  field.  The 
steady  maintenance  of  the  increased  tension, 
however,  without  any  diminution,  almost  invari- 
ably indicates  the  necessity  for  an  immediate 
operation,  and  this  necessity  is  especially  indi- 
cated if  the  tension  is  continually  on  the  in- 
crease. 

15.  The  health  and  age  of  the  patient  exert  a 
decided  influence  upon  the  effect  of  the  operation. 
Any  marked  evidence  of  senilitj^  is  distinctly  un- 
favorable to  operation. 

Dr.  H.  Knapp,  of  New  York  :  During  the  past 
nineteen  years  I  have  operated  on  670  cases  of 
glaucoma,  226  of  which  were  cases  of  chronic 
glaucoma.  I  think  that  the  prognosis  may  be  a 
little  more  favorable  than  has  been  indicated  by 
Dr.  Bull.  I  have  had  four  cases  in  which  ma- 
lignant disease  followed  operation  for  chronic 
glaucoma.  I  do  not  agree  with  the  author  as  to 
the  advisability  of  the  continued  use  of  pilocar- 
pine or  eserine  in  those  chronic  cases  where  oper- 
ation seems  doubtful.  I  advise  its  use  when 
there  are  recurrent  symptoms.  In  prognosis  I  am 
guided  a  great  deal  by  the  condition  of  the  iris. 
My  operations  have  been  done  with  the  lance- 
shaped  knife.  I  consider  it  of  great  importance 
to  carefully  reduce  the  edges  of  the  coloboma,  not 
only  by  external  pressure,  but  also  by  the  use  of 
the  blunt  probe.  I  am  also  careful  not  to  make 
the  operation  too  peripheric.  Peripheric  wounds 
are  more  liable  to  cystoid  scars. 

Dr.  Emil  Gruening,  of  New  York,  read  a 
paper  on 

IRIDECTOMY    IN    GI,.\UCOMA. 

The  speaker  classified  the  different  forms  of 
glaucoma  under  the  following  heads  :  i .  Acute 
inflammatory'  ;  2.  Chronic  inflammatory  without 
visible  degenerative  changes  in  the  iris;  3. 
Chronic  inflammatory  glaucoma  with  visible  de- 
generative changes  in  the  iris  ;  4.  Simple  glau- 
coma ;  5.  Intermittent  glaucoma,  and  described 
cases  illustrative  of  these  different  varieties. 

Dr.  S.  O.  Richey,  of  Wa.shington  :  I  do  not 
believe  that  simple  chronic  glaucoma  is  to  be  en- 
tirely a  local  affection.  I  think  that  it  is  a  local 
expression  of  a  cause  to  be  looked  for  in  the  nen-- 
ous  system.  I  have  used  eserine  with  satisfaction 
in  the  early  stages,  but  I  support  it  by  galvanism 
applied  to  the  cervical  ganglia.  In  some  cases 
this  will  enable  us  to  avoid  operation. 

Dr.  Samuel  Theobold,  of  Baltimore  :  I  have 
met  with  one  case  in  which  an  attack  of  pro- 
nounced acute  glaucoma  was  cut  short  by  the  use 
of  eserine. 


Dr.  C.  S.  Bull,  of  New  York  :  Eserine  is  fre- 
quently used  in  too  strong  solution.  A  solution 
of  half  a  grain  to  the  ounce  maj'  cause  iritis  after 
a  single  instillation.  I  never  u.se  a  stronger  solu- 
tion than  this.  I  often  use  one  as  weak  as  one- 
tenth  of  a  grain  to  the  ounce. 

Dr.  B.  Alex.  Randall,  of  Philadelphia :  I 
can  confirm  the  remarks  in  regard  to  the  value  of 
weak  solutions.  In  one  case  of  severe  absolute 
glaucoma  a  solution  of  'a  grain  to  the  ounce  was 
entirel}'  successful  in  relieving  the  pain.  It  has 
been  used  steadily  for  three  years  with  no  recur- 
rence of  the  severe  symptoms,  and  without  the 
intervention  of  any  inflammatory'  trouble. 

Dr.  S.  p.  Risley,  of  Philadelphia:  In  experi- 
menting with  weak  solutions  of  eserine,  I  have 
found  that  a  distinct  effect  was  experienced  from  a 
solution  as  weak  as  one-thirtieth  of  a  grain  to  the 
ounce.  If  this  was  applied  three  times  a  day,  it 
would  in  two  days  cause  distinct  browache.  I 
have  seen  benefit  from  weak  solutions  where 
stronger  solutions  failed  to  give  relief. 

Dr.  Henry  D.  Noyes,  of  New  York  :  One 
point  to  which  m)'  attention  was  called  many 
years  ago  is  that  in  certain  instances  of  evident 
glaucoma  with  a  large  amount  of  refractive  error, 
it  has  seemed  that  the  aggravation  of  the  glauco- 
matous disease  have  been  dependent  upon  the  ac- 
commodativestrain.  In  operating  I  have  graduallj- 
withdrawn  from  the  external  peripheral  place  of 
incision.  I  prefer  to  come  closer  to  the  border  of 
the  cornea  than  some  do.  This  involves  less  risk 
and  is  easier  of  performance. 

Dr.  Samuel  Theobald,  of  Baltimore :  My 
experience  tends  to  convince  one  that  astigmatism, 
and  particular  astigmatism  against  the  rule,  is 
frequently  the  cause  of  glaucoma. 

Dr.  Arthur  M.\Thewson,  of  Brooklyn  :  In 
one  case  of  glaucoma  in  which  iridectomy  had 
been  done  without  a.s.serting  the  progress  of  the 
disease,  a  large  injection  of  strychnia  caused  a 
decided  improvement  of  vision  which  continued. 
I  have  used  it  in  other  ca,ses  with  good  effect. 
iTo  be  conclude  J. \ 


FOREIGN    CORRESPONDENCE. 


LETTER    FROM    PARIS. 

(FROM    OUR    REGULAR    CORRESPONDENT.) 

Prof.  Bouchard' s  Mixed  Method  of  Treating 
Typhoid  Fever — The  Pernicious  Injtuenee  of  Arti- 
ficial Feeding  on  Young  Children — Dr.  Dn  Castel 
on  the  Antiseptic  Treatment  of  Blenorrhagia — In- 
jections of  Carbolic  Acid  in  the  Treatment  of  Car- 
buncle— Soap  as  an  Antidote  for  Carbolic  Acid. 

Professor  Bouchard  has  a  mixed  method  of 
treating  typhoid  which  consists  in  the  application, 
within  certain  limits,  of  antithermic  and  general 
antiseps}-.      General    anti.sepsy    is    obtained    by 


1889.] 


FOREIGN  CORRESPONDENCE. 


211 


mercurial  preparations.  At  the  onset  only  of  the 
fever,  during  four  days,  the  patient  takes  20  pills  of 
2  centigrams  of  calomel  per  day.  Balneotherapy  is 
prescribed  as  follows :  As  soon  as  the  rectal 
temperature  pas.ses  40°  C,  cold  baths,  to  the 
number  of  eight  in  the  twenty-four  hours,  should 
be  given.  These  baths  should  maintain  the  body 
at  a  temperature  of  from  37°  C.  to  37.5°  C.  If 
these  baths  do  not  sufficiently  lower  the  tempera- 
ture, the  sulphate  of  quinine  should  be  prescribed. 
This  medicament,  according  to  the  experiments 
of  Chantemesse  and  Widal,  is  an  excellent  micro- 
bicide.  The  dose  at  the  commencement  should 
be  pushed  to  2  grams  in  the  twenty-four  hours. 
This  will  be  gradually  diminished,  until  a  tem- 
perature of  37°  C.  in  the  morning,  and  38°  C.  in 
the  evening  is  obtained.  As  regards  intestinal 
antiseps}-,  M.  Bouchard  gives  the  preference  to 
naphthol  A,  the  antiseptic  power  of  which  acts 
more  especially  on  diatases  or  leucomaines,  pro- 
ducts of  microbian  excretions,  and  the  toxicity  of 
which  is  altogether  nil,  even  at  5  grams  per  day. 
The  following  is  M.  Bouchard's  favorite  prescrip- 
tion :  Naphthol,  salicylate  of  bismuth,  of  each, 
5  grams  to  be  divided  in  to  ten  powders,  one  of 
which  is  to  be  taken  every  hour.  According  to 
the  author,  the  results  of  this  mixed  treatment 
are  most  .satisfactorj-.  It  responds  to  all  the  in- 
dications. 

Professor  Bouchard  vaunts  the  application  of 
naphthol  in  the  treatment  of  that  loathsome  affec- 
tion called  bromhydrosis.  He  prescribes  it  in  the 
form  of  a  solution  composed  of  i  gram,  50  centi- 
grams of  naphthol,  and  100  grams  of  alcohol. 
He  affirms  that  the  foetidity  of  the  sweating  of 
the  feet  disappeared  after  a  few  applications  of, 
this  solution. 

The  pernicious  influence  of  artificial  feeding  on 
the  health  of  young  children,  is  well  known.  A 
statistical  report,  published  in  Berlin  bj-  M. 
Richard  Bceckh,  and  which  formed  the  subject  of 
a  report  by  M.  J.  Bertillon  to  the  Society  of  Pub- 
lic Medicine,  shows  that  the  mortality  of  infants 
brought  up  by  the  bottle  is  six  or  seven  times 
higher  (all  things  being  otherwise  equal)  than 
that  of  those  nourished  by  their  mother's  breast. 

This  statistic  proves  that  neither  the  age  of  the 
children,  nor  their  legitimate  or  illegitimate  con- 
nection, nor  the  easy  circumstances  of  their  par- 
ents could  explain  the  difference  between  the 
mortality  of  infants  brought  up  by  their  mother's 
breast,  and  that  of  those  brought  up  by  the  bot- 
tle. The  considerable  difference  between  the  two 
categories  of  infants  (7  and  45  per  1,000  living  of 
each  categorjO.  is  entirely  due  to  the  difference  of 
alimentation.  It  proves  also  that  if  the  mortality 
of  illegitimate  children,  at  Berlin,  is  in  general 
double  that  of  legitimate  children,  it  is  owing  to 
the  fact  that  the  illegitimate  children  are,  more 
often  than  the  legitimate  children,  brought  up 
by  the  bottle. 


The  opinions  of  Dr.  Du  Castel  as  expressed  in 
a  note  read  before  the  Societe  de  Medecine 
Pratique  on  the  antiseptic  treatment  of  blenor- 
rhagia  may  be  resumed  as  follows :  Antisepsy 
has  always  for  result  the  maintenance  of  the 
urethra  in  this  state  of  asepsy,  which  modern  medi- 
cine seeks  to  obtain  in  everj'  cavity  which  suppur- 
ates, as  favorable  to  the  cure  of  suppuration.  In 
a  certain  number  of  cases,  the  antiseptic  treat- 
ment produces  a  cure  remarkably  rapid.  It  is 
only  in  exceptional  cases  that  antisepsy  well  con- 
ducted does  not  produce  a  prompt  improvement 
of  the  inflammatory  accidents,  and  a  shorter  dur- 
ation of  the  acute  stage.  Antisepsy,  practiced 
early,  diminishes  the  chances  of  the  propagation 
of  the  blenorrhagia  to  the  posterior  part  of  the 
urethra,  and  renders  vesical,  prostatic  and  testicu- 
lar complications  more  rare.  The  following  are 
the  antiseptic  agents  employed  in  these  cases  :  i. 
The  sulphate  of  quinine  at  i  per  cent.,  the  per- 
manganate of  potash  at  .yii'iio,  the  bichloride  of 
mercury  at  jji-nuir,  and  the  biniodide  of  mercury 
at  joTiTTu  may  be  utilized,  in  the  form  of  injec- 
tions, in  the  treatment  of  acute  blennorhagic 
urethritis,  and  applied  at  the  coijimencement  of 
the  malady.  Momentary  contraindications  may 
be  met  with  only  in  cases  of  local  complications. 
2.  These  agents,  which,  of  themselves,  constitute 
the  whole  treatment,  are  superior  to  balsamic 
remedies  and  to  all  of  the  procedures  of  the  class- 
ical method,  as  regards  rapidity  and  innocuous- 
ness  of  effects.  3.  The  preference  should  be  ac- 
corded to  the  bichloride,  and  perhaps  to  the 
biniodide  of  mercun,%  the  value  of  which  can 
only  be  settled  by  experience. 

MM.  Arnozan  and  Lande  have  cited  in  the 
Journal  dc  Mcdccitie  de  Bordeaux,  two  cases  in 
which  injections  of  carbolic  acid  had  given  them 
verj'  remarkable  results  in  the  treatment  of  car- 
buncle. In  one  case  in  particular,  in  a  woman 
aet.  65  years,  affected  with  an  enormous  carbuncle 
in  the  back,  and  the  patient  appearing  to  be  in  a 
hopeless  condition,  the  authors  injected  into  the 
cellular  tissue  of  the  peripherj'  of  the  zone  in- 
flamed 5  grams  of  a  solution  composed  as  follows; 
Glycerine,  distilled  water,  of  each  15  grams,  crys- 
tallized carbolic  acid  3  grams.  These  injections 
were  made  iu  five  points  circumscribing  the  in- 
flamed region.  They  represented  a  total  dose  of 
50  centigrams  of  pure  carbolic  acid.  The  pain 
caused  by  the  first  injection  was  very  violent,  but 
in  the  evening  this  subsided,  and  an  evident 
amelioration  was  produced.  On  the  evening  of 
the  next  daj',  a  fresh  injection  of  30  centigrams 
only,  on  three  points  was  made.  On  the  third 
day,  20  centigrams  were  injected.  On  the  fourth, 
fifth  and  si.Kth  day  10  centigrams  were  injected. 
From  this  moment  convalescence  commenced  and 
progressed  regularly.  This  case  is  interesting  in 
more  than  one  point  of  view.  The  patient  was 
in  a  hopeless  state  when  the  subcutaneous  injec- 


212 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


[August  io, 


tions  of  carbolic  acid  were  practiced,  and  it  was 
remarkable  to  see  the  rapidity  with  which  the  ac- 
cidents had  disappeared.  Twenty-four  hours  after 
the  first  injections,  the  amelioration  was  notable, 
twenty-four  hours  later,  the  cure  of  the  patient 
was  ensured.  The  dose  at  which  the  carbolic 
acid  was  employed  equally  deserves  attention,  for, 
notwithstanding  the  high  dose  of  50  centigrams, 
the  phenomena  of  intoxication  which  followed, 
were  almost  nil.  The  authors  conclude  that  this 
case  is  suflBciently  encouraging  to  render  surgeons 
less  timid  in  the  therapeutic  applications  of  car- 
bolic acid,  and  authorizes,  in  case  of  urgencj',  an 
energetic  inten^ention. 

The  Moniteur  Therapeutiqiie  relates  that  ordi- 
narj'  soap,  or  indeed,  any  soap,  is  the  best  anti- 
dote for  carbolic  acid.  It  must  be  administered 
immediately  after  intoxication,  and  frequently  re- 
peated, until  the  disappearance  of  all  the  toxic 
phenomena.  "  A.  b. 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


LETTER  FROM  XEW  YORK. 

(from  our  own  correspondent.) 

Dr.  Roger  S.  Tracy' s  Report  to  the  Board  of 
Health  on  the  Mortality  of  the  City — The  Board 
disse»ii)!ating  among  the  People  a  knowledge  of  the 
Contagiousness  of  Tuberculosis. 

A  preliminaiA-  report  in  relation  to  the  mortal- 
ity in  this  city  for  the  year  1888,  recently  present- 
ed to  the  Board  of  Health  by  Dr.  Roger  S.  Tracy, 
Assistant  Sanitary  Superintendent,  has  attracted 
considerable  attention  on  account  of  the  somewhat 
surprising  deductions  which  he  makes  from  the 
results  of  his  investigations.  These  are  as  follows: 
"  The  death- rate  in  tenement  houses  is  less  than 
the  general  death-rate  of  the  city.  The  death-rate 
in  the  large  tenement  houses  is  less  than  in  the 
smaller  ones.  That  while  diarrhceal  diseases  and 
diphtheria  show  a  greater  death-rate  in  the  larger 
houses  (leaving  out  the  suburban  districts,  where 
the  conditions  are  xoxy  different),  phthisis  and 
pneumonia  show  comparatively  little  difference  ; 
that  difference,  however,  being  in  favor  of  the 
larger  houses.  The  greatest  general  death-rate 
among  persons  over  5  years  of  age,  the  next  to 
the  highest  death-rate  from  diarrhceal  di.seases 
and  pneumonia,  and  markedly  the  highest  from 
phthisis,  are  in  the  district  south  of  Fourteenth 
Street  and  we.st  of  Broadway.  The  excessive 
mortality  in  this  part  of  the  city  is  probably  con- 
nected with  the  great  number  of  old  houses  and 
the  dampness  of  the  .soil.  These  results  are  much 
at  variance  with  what  was  expected.  It  seems  to 
be  sufficiently  established  that  people  do  not  live 
under  such  extremely  bad  sanitary  conditions  in 
the  tenements  as  they  have  been  supposed  to." 
The  figures  which  he  presents  show  that  while  in 


1869  the  general  death-rate  was  28. 13  and  the  tene- 
ment death-rate  28.35,  in  1888  the  general  death- 
rate  was  26.33  si^d  the  tenement  death-rate  only 
22.71. 

The  way  in  which  Dr.  Tracy  reaches  his  con- 
clusions is  somewhat  as  follows :  Last  j-ear  the 
sanitary  police  took  a  census  of  the  tenement 
house  population  of  the  city.  The  general  death- 
rate,  in  the  estimated  population,  as  just  stated, 
was  26.33,  ^nd  the  fact  that  the  highest  death- 
rate  in  the  tenement  house  population  is  only  26, 
and  the  general  tenement  house  death-rate  being 
22.71,  would  at  first  seem  to  indicate  that  the  pop- 
ulation of  the  city  has  been  underestimated  and 
the  quoted  death-rate  is  too  high,  or  that  all  the 
deaths  belonging  in  tenement  houses  had  not  been 
credited  to  them ;  or  else  that  the  death-rate  is 
actually  lower  for  the  tenement  house  population 
than  for  the  rest  of  the  city.  It  might  be  that 
deaths  which  should  have  been  credited  to  these 
tenement  houses  have  not  been  so  credited.  The 
total  number  of  deaths  in  institutions  was  7,774; 
of  this  number  the  former  place  of  residence  was 
ascertained  in  3,444  instances,  and  these  deaths 
have  all  been  credited  to  the  houses  in  which  they 
had  lived.  It  is  evident  that  the  remaining  deaths, 
4,330,  ought  not  to  be  credited  solely  to  the  ten- 
ement houses,  as  man5'  of  them  are  from  out  of 
town,  many  from  boarding-houses  and  private 
dwellings,  many  are  immigrants  just  arrived,  and 
many  are  old  people  in  homes  and  alm.shouses,  or 
infants  in  foundling  or  lying-in  asjdums.  It  is  a 
fair  conclusion,  therefore,  that  the  death-rate  of 
the  tenement  house  population  is  lower  than  that 
of  the  remaining  population. 

It  would  seem,  then,  according  to  Dr.  Tracy, 
that,  so  far  as  the  risk  of  death  in  New  York  is 
concerned,  it  is  better  to  live  in  a  crowded  tene- 
ment house  than  in  a  brown-stone  mansion  on 
Fifth  Avenue.  It  is  probable,  however,  that  the 
greater  part  of  the  tenement  population,  if  offered 
the  opportunity,  would  prefer  to  take  their  chances 
in  the  Fifth  Avenue  mansion.  There  can  be  little 
doubt  that  some  mistake  has  been  made  in  esti- 
mating the  existing  conditions,  and  that  the  con- 
clusion mentioned  is  not  justified  by  the  real  facts 
of  the  case.  In  commenting  on  Dr.  Tracy's  sta- 
tistics the  Ne-d'  York  Medical  fournal  says  the 
tenement  house  death-rate  is  perhaps  given  so  low 
because  of  the  inordinately  high  estimated  tene- 
ment population  ;  and,  of  course,  the  higher  the 
error  in  an  estimated  population,  the  lower  must 
the  rate  of  mortality  fall.  In  the  statistics  given 
the  total  population  of  the  city  is  placed  at  1,526,- 
081,  and  the  tenement  population  at  1,093,701  in 
1888,  while  in  1869  the  total  population  is  placed 
at  894,419,  and  the  tenement  population  at  468,- 
493  ;  showing  an  increa.se  of  625,209  in  the  tene- 
ment population  in  twenty  years.  "In  other 
words,  if  Dr.  Tracy's  figures  are  correct,"  says 
\.\\Q  fournal,  "  the  increase  has  been  almost  wholly . 


1889.] 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


213 


in  the  tenements  ;  the  private  house  classes  have 
grown  only  6,453  i'^  twenty  years,  or  onlj'  323  per 
annum.  This  is  incredible ;  there  have  been 
thousands  of  houses  put  up  in  that  time,  to  say 
nothing  of  the  great  number  of  beings  that  fill 
them.  The  better,  or  well-to-do,  class,  has  not 
been  stationarj'.  Stated  proportionally,  accord- 
ing to  Dr.  Tracy's  data,  the  rate  of  increase  has 
been  over  133  per  cent,  in  the  one  class  and  less 
than  1.5  per  cent,  in  the  other.  If  our  point  is 
well  taken,  it  must  be  seen  that  a  good  deal  of 
what  Dr.  Tracy  says  goes  for  nothing." 

It  is  a  fact  that  when  there  has  been  continuous 
hot  weather  for  a  number  of  days  the  mortality  in 
New  York  often  mounts  up  from  600  or  800  to 
over  1,000  deaths  a  week,  and  this  increase  is  al- 
most entirely  in  the  tenement  house  population, 
being  due  to  diarrhoeal  disease  in  infants  and 
3'oung  children.  A  reporter  of  one  of  our  most 
reliable  papers  recently  accompanied  one  of  the 
summer  corps  of  the  Board  of  Health's  visiting 
physicians  in  his  house  to  house  inspection  in  a 
down-town  tenement  district ;  and  this  is  what  he 
saw:  "The  street  was  filthy,  a  fact  that  the 
housewives  along  the  thoroughfare  attributed  to  \ 
itinerant  peddlers  of  fish  and  fruit,  whom  thej' 
charged  with  hiding  their  refuse  stuff  in  ash  bar- 
rels. But  whatever  was  the  cause,  there  was  en- 
gendered a  nauseating  stench  that  came  up  in 
volumes  under  the  scorching  heat  of  the  sun. 
But  filthy  and  foul-smelling  as  the  streets  are,  the 
habitations  are  more  intolerable  in  both  respects. 
The  floors  of  the  dark  hallwa\-s  are  covered  with 
dirt,  while  the  walls  are  grimj'  with  dust  and  [ 
smoke.  In  these  pig-pen  alleys  half  naked  chil- 1 
dren  that  look  as  though  they  had  never  had  a  I 
bath  in  all  their  lives  play  together  in  a  half- 
hearted way,  without  laughter  and  almost  with- 
out smiles.  They  do  not  seem  to  have  enough 
life  in  their  pale  little  bodies  to  get  up  a  health}^ 
romp,  if  such  a  thing  were  possible  in  such  an 
atmosphere.  Each  of  these  tenements  has  a 
housekeeper,  who  is  generally  unclean,  unkempt  j 
and  slovenly.  The  other  women  in  these  houses 
are  usuallj-  of  the  same  description  as  the  house- 
keeper. They  seem  to  have  an  antipathy  to  water 
in  any  form,  and  spend  much  of  their  time  hang- 
ing about  the  doors  and  gossiping.  The  rooms  in 
which  many  of  these  people  sleep  beggar  descrip- 
tion. They  are  small,  badly  ventilated,  and  filled 
with  stifling,  foul  odors;  and  what  makes  it  worse 
is  that  the  apartments  are  overcrowded  to  an  ex- 
tent that  indicates  a  great  mortality  in  the  event 
of  a  contagious  disease  breaking  out."  Any  one 
at  all  familiar  with  New  York  tenement  house  life 
will  acknowledge  the  correctness  of  this  picture 
as  applied  to  many  districts  of  the  city. 

It  is  a  fact,  however,  that  during  the  last  few 
3'ears  much  has  been  done  to  ameliorate  the  con- 
dition of  the  poor,  and  especially  to  sav'e  the  lives 
of  the  children  ;  and  there  can  be  little  doubt  that 


I  the  death-rate  among  the  tenement  population  has 
been  materially  diminished.  Each  year  the  Chil- 
dren's Aid  Society  and  the  St.  John's  Guild  care 
for  many  thousand  children,  and  numerous  sum- 
mer homes  among  the  churches  provide  fresh  air 
and  countrj'  pleasures  for  the  poor ;  while  many 
lives  are  saved  by  the  summer  visiting  corps  of 

I  the  Board  of  Health. 

'  The  Board  of  Health  has  been  doing  a  verj' 
good  work  in  disseminating  among  the  people  a 
knowledge  of  the  contagiousness  of  tuberculosis 
and  the  simplest  and  most  eflicient  means  for  the 
prevention  of  its  spread.  In  June  an  able  report 
on  this  subject  was  submitted  to  the  Board  by  the 
pathologists,  Drs.  T.  M.  Prudden,  H.  M.  Briggs 
and  H.  P.  Loomis,  and  more  recently  ten  thousand 
copies  of  a  set  of  rules  to  be  observed  for  the  pre- 
vention of  the  spread  of  consumption  have  been 
printed  for  distribution.  As  this  is  probably  the 
first  instance  in  which  any  regulations  regarding 
this  disease  have  been  promulgated  b}-  the  public 
sanitary  authorities,  it  may  be  of  interest  to  ap- 
pend them. 

1.  Do  not  permit  persons  suspected  to  have  con- 
sumption to  spit  on  the  floor  or  On  cloths  unless 
the  latter  be  immediately  burned.  The  spittle  of 
such  persons  should  be  caught  in  earthen  or  glass 
dishes  containing  the  following  solution  :  Corro- 
sive sublimate  i  part,  water  1,000  parts. 

2.  Do  not  sleep  in  a  room  occupied  by  a  person 
suspected  of  having  consumption.  The  living 
rooms  of  a  consumptive  patient  should  have  as 
little  furniture  as  practicable.  Hangings  should 
be  especially  avoided.  The  use  of  carpets,  rugs, 
etc,  ought  always  to  be  avoided. 

3.  Do  not  fail  to  wash  thoroughly  the  eating 
utensils  of  a  person  suspected  of  having  consump- 
tion as  soon  after  eating  as  possible,  using  boiling 
water  for  the  purpose. 

4.  Do  not  mingle  the  unwashed  clothing  of 
consumptive  patients  with  similar  clothing  of 
other  persons. 

5.  Do  not  fail  to  catch  the  bowel  discharges  of 
consumptive  patients  with  diarrhoea  in  a  vessel 
containing  corrosive  sublimate  i  part,  water  1,000 
parts. 

6.  Do  not  fail  to  consult  the  family  physician 
regarding  the  social  relations  of  persons  suffering 
from  suspected  consumption. 

7.  Do  not  permit  mothers  suspected  of  having 
consumption  to  nurse  their  offspring. 

8.  Household  pets  (animals  or  birds)  are  quite 
susceptible  to  tuberculosis ;  therefore  do  not  ex- 
pose them  to  persons  afflicted  with  consumption  ; 
also  do  not  keep,  but  destroy  at  once,  all  house- 
hold pets  suspected  of  having  consumption  ;  oth- 
erwi.se  they  may  give  it  to  human  beings. 

9.  Do  not  fail  to  thoroughly  cleanse  the  floors, 
walls  and  ceilings  of  the  living  and  sleeping  rooms 
of  persons  suffering  from  consumption  at  least 
once  in  two  weeks.  p.  b.  p. 


214 


BOOK  REVIEWS. 


[August  io, 


Expenses  of  Officers  of  Sections. 

Mr.  Editor: — The  following  letter  is  one  of 
several,  of  similar  import,  that  I  have  received 
during  the  last  six  weeks  : 

"N.  S.  Davis,  M.D. 

Dear  Doctor  : — How  are  the  uecessary  expenses  of  the 
various  Sections — expenses  for  stationery,  etc. — to  be 
met  ?  I  hope  arrangements  will  be  made  for  meeting 
them  out  of  The  Journai.  fund  of  the  Association.  The 
Secretaries  of  Sections  have  already  been  put  to  a  large 
expense  for  printing,  correspondence,  etc. 
Yours  truly, 

A.  B.,  Secretary  of  Section." 

Some  of  these  letters  came  to  hand  a  little  be- 
fore the  meeting  at  Newport,  when  I  was  too 
much  occupied  to  take  time  to  examine  closely 
the  Constitution  and  By-laws  relating  to  the  sub- 
ject, and  gave  for  answer,  that  if  no  provision 
already  existed  for  meeting  the  necessarj-  expenses 
of  the  Secretaries  of  the  Sections  in  executing 
their  ofiBcial  correspondence,  the  defect  could  be 
remedied  by  proper  action  of  the  Association 
while  in  session  at  Newport. 

As  no  action  was  taken  upon  the  subject  at  the 
recent  meeting,  and  the  above  letter  has  reached 
me  since,  I  think  it  proper  to  call  attention  to  the 
following  clause  of  the  Constitution  [Section  vi. 
Funds  and  Appropriations],  "  The  funds  may  be 
appropriated  for  defraying  the  expenses  of  the 
Annual  Meetings,  including  the  necessarj'  expenses 
of  the  Permanent  Secretary'  in  maintaining  the  ne- 
cessary' correspondence  of  the  Association  ;  for  pub- 
lication ;  for  enabling  the  Standing  Committees  to 
fulfil  their  respective  duties,  re ;/a'?/r/  their  correspon- 
dence, and  procure  the  materials  necessar3'  for  the 
completion  of  their  stated  annual  reports,"  etc. 

This  has  constituted  a  part  of  the  Constitution 
since  the  adoption  of  that  instrument,  in  1847, 
and  for  the  first  thirteen  years  all  the  scientific 
and  professional  work  of  the  Association  was  done 
by  Standing  Committees  on  Medical  Education, 
Medical  Literature,  Practical  Medicine,  Surgen,-, 
Obstetrics,  Epidemics  and  Hygiene,  etc.,  and  it 
plainly  provided  for  defraying  the  expenses  in- 
curred by  such  committees  in  conducting  their 
necessarj'  correspondence.  When,  in  i860,  all  the 
work  of  these  committees  was  transferred  to  the 
several  Sections,  this  provision  of  the  Constitution 
certainly  became  as  applicable  for  the  payment  of 
the  necessary  expenses  of  the  Secretaries  in  con- 
ducting the  proper  correspondence  of  the  Sections, 
as  it  had  previously  been  to  that  of  the  Standing 
Committees. 

It  would  be  necessary  for  the  Secretary  of  the 
Section  to  keep  an  accurate  account  of  such  ex- 
penses and  to  render  a  bill  of  items  to  the  Treas- 
urer of  the  Association,  which  when  paid  would 
remain  as  a  proper  voucher  in  his  hands. 
Yours  truly, 

N.  S.  Davis. 

Chicago,  111.,  July  29,  1889. 


BOOK  REVIEWS. 


Materia  Medicv  and  Ther.^peutics,  for  Phy- 
sicians AND  Students.  By  John  B.  Biddle, 
M.D.,  late  Professor  of  Materia  Medica  and 
General  Therapeutics  in  the  Jefferson  iledical 
College,  Philadelphia.  Eleventh  Edition,  Re- 
vised and  Enlarged,  with  Special  Reference  to 
Therapeutics  and  to  the  Physiological  Action 
of  Medicines.  By  Clement  Biddle,  M.D., 
U.  S.  N.,  and  Henry  Morris,  M.D.,  Fellow 
College  of  Physicians  of  Philadelphia,  etc. 
Philadelphia:  P.  Blakiston,  Son  &  Co  ,  1889- 
Pp.  xix-607.     Price,  $4.25. 

The  changes  which  are  constantly  being  made 
in  Materia  Medica  by  the  introduction  of  new 
remedies  and  the  abandonment,  partial  or  entire, 
of  others,  necessitates  frequent  revisions  of  the 
standard  works  of  this  class  of  books.  When 
these  are  of  a  voluminous  and  exhaustive  charac- 
ter the  purchase  of  revised  editions  is  often  a  mat- 
ter of  very  considerable  expense;  but  there  are, 
fortunately,  less  pretentious  works  which  ser\-e 
an  admirable  purpose  while  recommending  them- 
selves to  the  physician,  by  reason  of  their  com- 
parative inexpensiveness.  The  present  edition 
of  Biddle's  well-known  treatise  is  of  such  a  char- 
acter. It  is  a  well  balanced  book  and  is  thor- 
oughly modern.  Shorn  of  all  that  is  redundant 
in  the  way  of  botanical  descriptions  and  explana- 
tions of  pharmaceutical  and  chemical  prepara- 
tions, and  presenting  concise  accounts  of  the 
principal  physiological  actions  of  the  remedies 
described,  it  affords  one  most  valuable  and  enter- 
taining reading.  It  does  not,  of  course,  take  the 
place  of  the  cyclopaedic  treatises  on  materia  med- 
ica which  aim  at  giving  complete  accounts  of  the 
multitudinous  experiments  which  have  been  con- 
ducted with  painstaking  care  in  the  various  coun- 
tries of  the  world  ;  it  does  not  even  tell  us  much 
of  what  can  not  be  accomplished  by  remedies  ; 
but  it  does  give,  in  concise  form,  the  principal 
physiological  actions  and  therapeutical  applica- 
tions of  the  more  valuable  remedies  at  our  com- 
mand. Among  the  newer  remedies  introduced 
in  this  edition  we  find  hypuone,  urethan,  papaya, 
adonidine,  strophanthus,  sparteine,  morrhuol,  io- 
dol,  lanolin  and  saccharin  ;  while  a  new  chapter 
has  been  added  on  the  subject  of  antipyretics,  in 
which  the  phenyl  derivatives,  such  as  acetanilide, 
resorcin,  hydroquinine,  pyrocatechin,  salol,  naph- 
thaline, pyridine,  kairine,  thalline,  antipyrin,  etc., 
have  been  well  treated. 

Papers  Read  before  the  Medico-Legal  So- 
ciety OF  New  York.     Third  Edition   (^First 
Series).      New  York :    Medico- Legal   Journal 
Association.      1889. 
Casper's  great  work  on  forensic  medicine  is  to 

be  found  in  the  libraries  of  most  of  those  who- 


1889.] 


BOOK  REVIEWS. 


215 


profess  any  extensive  knowledge  of  this  depart- 
ment. Notwithstanding  its  author  has  been  dead 
for  more  than  twenty-five  3'ears,  age  appears  not 
to  have  made  it  the  less  valuable.  But  it  is  not 
given  to  all  branches  of  science  to  grow  old  so 
slowly,  and  the  wisdom  of  the  Medico-I^egal  So- 
ciety, of  New  York,  in  reprinting  all  the  papers 
which  have  been  read  before  it,  is  apparent.  The 
present  volume,. or  first  series,  includes  papers  read 
in  the  years  1 868-' 69-' 70  and  '71.  In  Dr.  Jas. 
J.  O'Dea's  essa}-  regarding  "The  Sphere,  Rights 
and  Obligations  of  Medical  Experts,"  he  says: 
"Next  to  slander,  unreasonable  expectation  is 
the  greatest  foe  to  character."  If  physicians 
acted  wisel}'  they  would  insist  upon  drawing  a 
sharp  line  of  distinction  between  the  medical  wit- 
ness and  the  medical-expert  witness.  Expert 
testimony  begins  where  ordinary  testimony  ends. 
The  expert  witne.ss  does  more  than  bear  testi- 
mony to  facts,  he  delivers  opinions  not  only  on 
what  he  himself  has  observed,  but  also  on  what 
ordinary  witne.sses  have  stated  under  oath. 

The  observ^ation  of  facts,  listening  to  their  re- 
cital, weighing  and  classifj-ing  them  after  due  ex- 
amination, and  so  finall)^  rising  to  a  conception  of 
the  general  principle  of  which  they  are  the  ex- 
pression, constitutes  the  task  of  an  expert  wit- 
ness. Stating  this  conception  in  appropriate 
language  is  the  deliver}-  of  an  opinion.  Accord- 
ing to  Plato,  an  opinion  is  at  best  but  a  mean 
between  knowledge  and  ignorance  ;  and  the  more 
generally  it  is  understood  in  this  light,  the  better 
it  would  seem  to  be  for  all. 

To  prevent  experts  from  usurping  a  power 
which  they  might  be  tempted  to  use  for  the  ben- 
efit solely  of  the  party  calling  them,  it  is  sug- 
gested as  the  proper  remedy  that  the  court  alone 
should  call  and  examine  medical  experts.  The 
author's  view  in  this  respect  is  supported  bj'  Prof. 
Ordronaux.  Under  the  usual  methods  the  expert 
is  practically  pledged  to  support  the  side  that 
calls  him,  or  if  not,  the  council  will  lead  or  force 
from  him  an  opinion  in  the  desired  direction, 
using  all  his  skill  to  bend  it  to  the  cause  for 
which  he  contends,  or  failing,  will  beat  down  or 
belittle  it  in  the  estimation  of  the  jury.  Would 
it  be  possible  to  reach  a  rational  or  honest  opin- 
ion under  such  circumstances,  when  an  opinion  is 
at  most  but  an  approximation  to  the  truth,  often 
not  far  removed  from  ignorance,  and  should  never 
be  ventured  except  the  opportunity  be  given  to 
arrive  at  it  in  a  way  that  is  intellectually  honest. 

A  Guide  to  Therapeutics  and  Materia  Med- 
iCA.  By  Robert  Farouharson,  M.P.,  M.D., 
Edinb.  Fourth  American,  from  the  Fourth 
English,  Edition.  Enlarged  so  as  to  include 
all  preparations  ofScinal  in  the  U.  S.  Pharma- 
copoeia, by  Frank  Woodbury,  A.M.,  M.D. 
Philadelphia:  Lea  Brothers  &  Co.  1889. 
This  work,  well  known  to  students  and  prac- 


titioners, preserves  the  same  form  which  has 
characterized  it  in  its  former  editions,  although  it 
has  been  practically  rewritten  and  very  consider- 
ably enlarged.  In  the  hands  of  its  author  it  has 
been  made  to  accord  with  the  British  Pharmaco- 
poeia of  1885.  There  have  been  seventeen  omis- 
sions, and  the  author  would  gladly  have  excluded 
a  greater  number  of_  useless  articles  which  still 
receive  official  sanction.  There  have  been  113 
primary  articles  and  their  preparations  added. 
The  terminations  of  the  names  of  alkaloids  has 
been  made  uniform  by  adopting  the  English  -hu- 
and  Latin  -ina,  i.  e.,  codeine  and  codeina.  Both 
the  metric  and  apothecaries'  systems  are  used 
side  by  side  throughout  the  book. 

The  American  editor  has  added  some  sixty 
pages  at  the  end  of  the  volume,  including  a  few 
new  non-officinal  preparations  and  an  Epitome  of 
the  National  Formulary  issued  by  the  Committee 
of  the  American  Pharmaceutical  Association.  The 
reader  will  look  in  vain  for  such  substances  as 
antifebrin,  strophanthus,  peroxide  of  hydrogen, 
salol,  lanolin,  naphthol,  sulphonal,  saccharin,  and 
others.  However,  this  work  has  made  its  repu- 
tation, and  will  hold  it.  It  may  have  been  pru- 
dent to  leave  out  many  of  the  drugs  now  under 
investigation,  but  we  usually  look  for  new  light 
•  upon  them  when  a  new  book  or  a  new  edition  of 
an  old  one  appears. 

Synopsis  of   Human   Anatomy.      Physicians' 
and  Students'    Ready   Reference   Series.      By 
Jas.  K.  Young,  M.D.     Philadelphia  and  Lon- 
don.     F.  A.  Davis,  publisher.      1889. 
This  volume  is  one  of  a  series,  future  volumes 
of  which  are  to  appear  from  time  to  time.     The 
author  states  in  the  preface  the  object  of  the  work, 
which  it  would   seem  is  intended   to  fill  a  want 
rather  more  extensive  than  its  title  and  character 
justify. 

We  hope  that  students  will   not  depend  for 
their  knowledge  of  anatomy  upon  any  synopsis 
of  the  subject ;  it  would  be  a  retrogressive  step 
anything  but  desirable.     Anatomy  is  a  science, 
1  and  the  presentation  of  its  bare  outlines  ser\'es 
j  only  to  detract  from  it  as  such.     A  student  who 
has  a  true  scientific  spirit  would  never  be  .satis- 
fied with  any  short  or  condensed  presentation  of 
this  most  important  subject.     It  is  unfortunate 
indeed  for  the  science  of  anatomy  that  it  tempts 
1  men  to  present  it  in  this  way.     As  a  Synopsis  of 
'  Anatom}-  the  book  is  accurate  and  excellent,  but 
I  as  a  substitute  in  the  schools  for  other  and  larger 
works,  we  cannot  recommend  it ;  as  a  short-cut 
for  the  acquirement  of  a  broad  science  we  depre- 
cate it.      It  may  facilitate  the  already  too  rapid 
mode  of  acquiring  a  knowledge  sufficient  to  pass 
an  examination,   and   there  are  many  who,  not 
being  in  hearty  sympathy  with  the  scientific  spirit 
of  the  profession   they  study,  are  glad   to   avail 
themselves  of  abridged    volumes,   even   though 


2l6 


MISCELLANY. 


[August  io,  1889. 


they  lack  the  life  and  inspiration  which  no  true 
science  ever  wants,  and  which  its  devotees  must 
and  always  will  find  in  it.  As  a  work  of  ready 
reference  its  value  depends  upon  its  accuracj', 
completeness  and  the  e.xcellence  of  its  arrange- 
ment ;  we  do  not  hesitate  to  commend  these. 


MISCELLANY. 


PAMPHLETS  RECEIVED. 

A  Year's  Record  of  Seventy-five  vSuccessful  Cases  of 
-Abdominal  Section.  By  B.  Curtis  Miller,  M.D.,  Charles- 
ton, W.Va.     (Reprint.  1 

Phvsiological  Basis  of  Objective  Teaching.  Bv  Mar- 
shaH'Calkins,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Springfield,  Mass. 

Two  Suggestions  for  Improving  the  Operation  of  Ex- 
cision of  the  Knee-joint  for  Strumous  Disease.  By  A.  G. 
Miller,  M.D.,  F.R.C.S.,  Ed.,  Edinburgh,  Scotland.  (Re- 
print. ) 

Twelfth  Report  of  the  State  Board  of  Health  of  Wis- 
consin for  1 888. 


Medicai,  Society  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania. 
— At  a  meeting  of  the  Committee,  held  at  Pittsburgh, 
July  15,  the  following  resolutions  were  adopted  : 

Whereas,  The  annual  meeting  of  the  Medical  Society 
of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  which  convened  at  Pitts- 
burgh, June  4,  1S89.  was  adjourned  until  the  first  Tuesday 
of  the  following  September,  by  reason  of  the  distress 
and  confusion  caused  by  the  flood  in  the  Conemaugh 
Valley  ;  and  ] 

WHERE-A.S,  It  is  the  opinion  of  many  prominent  mem- 
bers of  the  Society  that  a  successful  meeting  of  the  Soci- 
ety cannot  belield  during  the  present  calendar  year,  for 
many  reasons,  the  chief  of  which  is,  that  the  sorrow  and  1 
suffering  caused  by  the  recent  great  calamity  still  op- 
presses the  entire  connnunity  to  such  an  extent  as  to  in- 
fere  with  an  early  meeting  ;  therefore,  be  it 

Resolved,  That  the  meeting  of  the  Medical  Society  of 
the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  which  was  adjourned  to  meet 
September  3,  1SS9,  be  still  further  adjourned  until  the 
second  Tuesda}-  of  June,  1890. 

An  Important  Decision. — In  the  case  of  the  People 
vs.  Blue  Mountain  Joe,  the  Supreme  Court  of  Illinois 
held  that  section  1 1  of  the  Medical  Practice  Act,  which 
prohibits  itinerant  venders  of  medicines,  nostrums,  etc., 
from  operating  in  the  State,  to  be  valid.  The  point  was 
raised  in  the  present  case  that  this  section  was  not  cov- 
ered by  the  title  of  the  Act,  and  therefore  invalid.  The 
last  General  Assembly  attempted  to  repeal  the  Act,  it 
being  thought  invalid,  but  this  decision  sustains  the  .\ct 
in  every  particular. 

The  Brainard  District  JIedical  Society,  of  Cen- 
tral Illinois,  met  at  Delavan,  111.,  July  25.  An  interesting 
meeting  was  held.  The  leading  paper  presented  was  on 
the  "Etiology  of  Tubercular  and  Scrofulous  Disease," 
by  the  President,  Dr.  S.  T.  Hurst,  of  Greenview.  Drs. 
N.  Holmes  and  .\.  G.  Ser\'Oss  were  appointed  essayists 
for  the  October  meeting,  with  the  topics  "Hysteria" 
and  "  Intermittent  Fever  "  respectively. 

Encouraging  Science. — The  Vermont  Microscopical 
Association  has  just  announced  that  a  prize  of  $250,  given 
by  the  Wells  &  Richardson  Co.,  the  well-known  chem- 
ists, will  be  paid  to  the  first  discoverer  of  a  new  disease 
germ.  The  wonderful  discovery  by  Prof  Koch  of  the 
cholera  germ,  the  cause  of  cholera,  stimulated  great  re- 
search throughout  the  world,  and  it  is  believed  this  lib- 
eral prize,  offered  by  a  house  of  such  standing,  will  great- 
ly assist  in  the  detection  of  microorganisms  that  are  the 
direct  cause  of  disease  and  death.  All  who  are  interested 
in  the  subject  and  the  conditions  of  this  prize,  should 
write  to  C.  Smith  Boynton,  M.D.,  Secretary  of  the  .Asso- 
ciation, Burlington,  Vt. 


LETTERS  RECEIVED. 


Dr.  N.  O  Lane,  North  St.  Paul,  Minn.;  Dr.  S.  N.  Sims, 
St.  Joseph,  JIo. ;  Gladstone  Lamp  Co.,  New  York  ;  G.  & 
C.  Merriam  &  Co.,  Springfield,  Mass.;  Dr.  D.  B.  Wise, 
Mt.  Eaton,  O.;  I.  Halderstein,  New  York;  Dr.  A.  L. 
Hummell,  Philadelphia  ;  Druggisfs  Circular.New  York; 
Dr.  J.  B.  Roberts,  Philadelphia  ;  Dr.  Herbert  Judd,  Gales- 
burg.  111.;  Dr.  T.  D.  Crothers,  Hartford,  Conu.;  Dr.  J.  A. 
Blanchard,  Umatilla,  Fla. ;  Dr.  J.  Barton  Hopkins,  Phila- 
delphia; Dr.  Robt.  Newman,  New  York  ;  Dr.W.  B.  Atkin- 
son, Philadelphia;  The  Levitvpe  Co.,  Chicago;  Dr.  L. 
Elliot,  Washington;  Dr.  S.  M.  Horton,  Fort  .\dams,  R.I.; 
Dr.  W.  B.  Hopkins,  Philadelphia  ;  Dr.  Walter  Channing, 
Brookline,  Mass.;  Battle  &  Co.,  St.  Louis  ;  Dr.  K.  Meller, 
Lincoln,  Neb.;  Dr.  A.  F.  Brock,  St.  Louis;  Dr.C.  S.Wood, 
New  York  ;  Dr.  McPheron,  New  York  ;  The  Analyst 
Publishing  Co.,  New  York  ;  Dr.  J.  F.  Jenkins,  Tecumseh, 
Mich.;  Dr.  Dewees.  Salina,  Kan.;  Dr.  J.  V.  Shoemaker, 
Philadelphia  ;  Dr.  J.  B.  Ingals,  Meriden,  la.;  Dr.  Harold 
N.  Mover,  Chicago;  Dr.  Henry  O.  Marcy,  Boston;  Witt- 
hoff,  Marsilly  &  Co., New  York;  Dr.  Tho'mas  L.  Bennett, 
Kansas  City,  Mo.;  Dr.  William  Carroll,  New  York;  Gus- 
tave  E.  Stechert.  New  York;  Dr.  Henry  Smith,  Philadel- 
phia ;  Dr.  J.  L.  Bland,  Houma,  La.;  Dr.  E.  S.  Elder,  In- 
dianapolis, Ind.;  The  Provident  Chemical  Works,  St. 
Louis  ;  Dauchv  &  Co.,  New  York  ;  Rees  Printing  Co., 
Omaha,  Neb.,  Dr.  H.  H.  Powell,  Cleveland,  O.;  Dr.  L.  S. 
Trowbridge,  Detroit,  Mich.;  Fred.  C.  Van  Horen,  New- 
York  ;  Dr.  N.  S  Watson,  Matteawan,  N.  Y.;  Dr.  J.  M. 
Emniert,  Atlantic,  la.;  Dr.  C.  W.  Richards,  Washington; 
Dr.  A.  F.  .\.  King,  Washington  ;  Dr.  Joseph  E.  Root, 
Harford,  Conn. 


BOOKS  RECEIVED. 


Book  on  The  Physician  Himself,  and  things  that  con- 
cern his  Reputation  and  Success.  By  D.  W.  Cathell, 
M.D.,  Baltimore,  Md.     Philadelphia  :  F.  .\.  Davis.    i,SS9. 

Transactions  of  the  Southern  Surgical  and  Gynecolog- 
ical Association.  Vol.  i.  Session  of  1888.  Birmingham, 
Ala.:     Caldwell  Printing  Co. 


Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Stations  and  Duties  of 
Officers  Serving  in  the  Medical  Department,  U.  S. 
Army,  from  July  zj,  iSSg,  to  August  2.  /SSg. 

Capt.  William  R.  Hall,  Asst.  Surgeon,  is  granted  leave 
of  absence  for  ten  days.  Par.  5,  S.  O.  80,  Hdqrs.  Dept. 
of  Dak..  July  27,  1SS9. 

Capt.  Samuel  Q.  Robinson,  .\sst.  Surgeon  U.  S.  Army, 
leave  of  absence  for  two  weeks  granted  by  par.  11,  S. 
O.  165,  from  these  hdqrs.,  is  hereby  extended  ten  days. 
Par.  S,  S.  O.  172,  Hdqrs.  Div.  Atlantic,  July  30,  1,^89! 

By  direction  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  so  much  of  par.  i, 
S.  O.  159,  .-v.  G.  O.,  July  12,  i.S.Sg,  as  directs  Capt.  Louis 
Brechcmin,  .\sst.  Surgeon,  to  return  to  his  station  at 
the  close  of  the  encampment  of  the  Illinois  National 
Guards,  is  amended  to  direct  him  to  report  in  person 
not  later  than  .\ugust  20,  18S9,  at  F't.  Robinson,  Neb., 
for  duty  at  that  place.  S.  O.  174.  Hdqrs.  of  the  .\rmy, 
Adjutant  General's  Oflice,  Washington,  July  30,  1889. 

First  Lieut.  Robert  R.  Ball,  Asst.  Surgeon,  extension  of 
leave  of  absence  granted  in  S.  O.  167,  July  22,  1889, 
from  this  oflice,  is  further  extended  ten  davs.  Par.  23, 
S.  O.  169,  A.  G.  O.,  Washington,  July  24,  1889. 

First  Lieut.  H.  S.  T.  Harris,  leave  of  absence  granted  in 
S.  O.  140,  A.  G.  O.,  June  18,  is  further  extended  two 
months.     Par.  9,  S.  O.  176,  A.  G.  O.,  August  i,  18S9. 


^n 


THE 


J  ournal  of  the  American  Medical  Association 

EDITED   UNDER   THE   DIRECTION    OF   THE   BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES. 
PUBLISHED    WEEKLY. 


Vol,.  XIII. 


CHICAGO,  AUGUST  17,  1889. 


No.  7. 


ADDRESSES. 


THE    NEED   OF   DISCUSSING  OPHTHAL- 
MIC SUBJECTS. 

An  Addiess  deliz'cnd  before  the  Seciion   of  Ophthalmology  of  the 
American  Medical  Association.  June  25,  1889. 

BY  GEO.  E.  FROTHINGHAM,  M.D., 

OF  ANN  ARBOR,   MICH.,  CH.-VIRM.1N   OF  THE  SECTION. 

It  is  my  pleasant  duty,  respected  colleagues,  to 
welcome  you  as  you  commence  the  second  decade 
of  work  in  this  Section.  Believing  that  those  of 
like  tastes  and  pursuits  can  develop  best  by  oc- 
casional reunions  and  interchange  of  views,  the 
ophthalmologists  of  the  American  Medical  As- 
sociation met  and  organized  this  Section  at  the 
meeting  in  Buffalo,  in  1878.  Drs.  X.  C.  Scott, 
of  Cleveland,  Eugene  Smith,  of  Detroit,  and 
Dudley  S.  Reynolds,  of  Uouisville,  were  the  orig- 
inators of  the  movement.  Dr.  H.  Knapp,  of 
New  York,  was  elected  Chairman,  and  Dr.  X.  C. 
Scott,  of  Cleveland,  was  made  Secretary'.  The 
first  meeting  of  the  Section  for  actual  work  was 
at  Atlanta,  Ga.,  May,  1879. 

The  late  Dr.  E.  Williams,  of  Cincinnati,  was 
among  those  who  contributed  papers  for  this 
meeting,  and  he  was  made  Honoran,'  President  of 
the  Section.  He  has  been  called  the  father  of 
specialism  in  this  countrj'.  He  \vas  the  first  man 
ever  appointed  to  this  special  chair  in  any  college 
this  side  of  the  Atlantic.  He  saw  the  need  of 
specialism  at  a  time  when  only  the  strong  man 
dared  to  profess  it,  and  against  the  advice  of  the 
majority  of  his  friends,  visited  the  great  European 
cities  where  ophthalmology  was  then  cultivated. 
After  nearly  three  years  of  study  with  such  great 
teachers  as  Graefe,  Helmholz,  Arlt,  Jaeger,  Des- 
marres.  Bowman,  Critchet  and  others,  he  returned 
to  this  countrj'  to  become  the  pioneer  in  this 
specialty.  Of  this  great  and  good  man  we  have 
been  bereaved  since  our  last  meeting.  He  died 
Oct.  5,  1888,  at  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  at  the  age  of  66. 
He  was  engaged  in  ophthalmic  practice  in  Cincin- 
nati, for  more  than  a  third  of  a  centur\'. 

A  memorial  of  his  life  and  work  will  be  pre- 
sented bj'  the  proper  committee  to  the  Association 
at  some  one  of  the  general  sessions,  but  as  his 
labors  in  this    department   of  medicine,  and  in 


establishing  this  Section  of  the  Association, 
causes  us  to  feel  his  loss  more  perhaps,  than 
others  do,  it  seems  proper  in  this  connection,  to 
give  this  brief  notice  of  his  life,  and  pay  this 
tribute  to  his  memorj-. 

At  first  it  was  found  necessary  to  include  with 
ophthalmology,  otologj'  and  larj-ngology,  and  the 
resolution  by  which  the  Section  was  established, 
called  for  a  change  in  the  organization  of  the  so- 
ciety, b}'  which  there  was  added  to  the  five  then 
existing  Sections,  a  Section  for  Ophthalmologj', 
Otology  and  Lar>-ngologj%  which  should  be  known 
and  designated  as  Section  6. 

For  ten  years  the  laborers  in  these  last  named 
specialties  met  with  this  Section,  and  contributed 
to  its  success.  It  was  with  much  regret  that  we 
yielded  to  the  necessity  of  providing  more  time 
for  the  reading  and  discussion  of  papers,  and 
parted  company  with  these  esteemed  co-laborers, 
who  last  j-ear  established  a  new  Section,  in  which 
they  will  work  for  the  first  time  during  the  pres- 
ent meeting  of  this  Association. 

During  this  meeting  the  work  of  our  Section, 
will,  for  the  first  time  in  its  histor}',  be  confined 
wholly  to  the  consideration  of  ophthalmic  sub- 
jects. From  the  programme  placed  before  us,  it 
will  be  shown  that  there  is  an  abundance  of 
work,  and  if  our  time  is  not  fullj-  occupied  in 
profitable  debate  it  will  be  our  own  fault.  We 
have  as  many  papers  to  be  read  and  considered  at 
this  meeting  of  the  Section  as  we  have  usually 
had  before,  and  upon  subjects  of  as  great  interest, 
and  requiring  as  much  attention  as  when  our 
work  embraced  a  wider  range.  This  illustrates 
the  fact  that  science  grows  deeper  as  its  boundaries 
extend,  and  that  a  still  further  subdivision  of 
labor  becomes  necessary-  in  order  to  cany-  its  work 
forward  with  the  greatest  success. 

Fear  has,  ocasionally,  been  expressed,  that 
w-ith  such  limited  fields  of  labor  in  the  different 
Sections,  the  subjects  introduced  will  become 
hackneyed,  and  lose  their  interest,  and  that  dis- 
cussion of  them  will  cease  to  be  either  profitable 
or  pleasing.  But  discussion  was  never  more 
called  for  in  ophthalmic  subjects  than  at  the  pres- 
ent time.  No  subject  should  be  abandoned  until 
the  ultimate  truth  is  reached,  and  uniformity  of 
views  are  established,  however  hacknej-ed  it  may 
seem  to  be.     We  should  eschew  no  scientific  sub- 


2l8 


OPHTHALMIC  SUBJECTS. 


[August  17, 


ject  as  trite  while  anj'  of  its  principles  are  vague 
and  unsettled. 

We  shall  see,  as  we  continue  the  work  of  these 
meetings,  that  there  are  enough  mooted  ques- 
tions to  engage  all  our  attention,  and  that  how- 
ever extensive  our  wisdom  or  experience,  it  will 
be  suflBcienth'  taxed  in  attempts  made  to  recon- 
cile the  conflicting  views  that  may  be  presented. 

Dr.  Hotz,  in  his  address  last  year,  verj-  cogently 
called  attention  to  the  fact  that  we  were  chal- 
lenged to  defend  many  of  the  doctrines  that  we 
had  supposed  to  be  ver}-  firmly  established.  The 
record  of  the  past  year  has  not  been  such  as  to 
change  the  state  of  affairs  then  existing.  Even 
the  value  of  specialism,  itself,  and  the  right  of  its 
followers  to  exist  as  a  separate  and  independent 
class  of  practitioners,  is  still  called  in  question. 
The  qualifications  that  should  entitle  one  to  the 
right  of  being  regarded  as  a  specialist  is  also  still  a 
mooted  subject.  Much  of  value  has  been  written 
upon  these  subjects  during  the  past  year,  and  the 
relation  that  should  exist  between  the  specialist 
and  general  practitioner,  and  also  the  kind  of  train- 
ing and  the  qualifications  that  each  should  have, 
have  been  discussed.  This  is  labor  in  the  right 
direction.  There  are  no  more  important  subjects 
that  can  engage  our  attention  than  these,  and 
upon  their  correct  solution  depends  the  future 
progress  of  ophthalmic  science  and  art  more,  per- 
haps, than  upon  any  others.  There  is  no  dis- 
guising the  fact  that  the  lack  of  sufiiciently  ex- 
tensive mutual  sympathy,  and  of  cooperation 
between  the  familj'  physician  and  the  specialist 
is  not  only  one  of  the  great  drawbacks  to  the 
practical  usefulness  of  specialism,  but  one  of  the 
greatest  obstacles  to  its  scientific  progress. 

I  need  not  enter  upon  a  defense  of  specialism 
before  this  audience,  composed,  as  it  is,  of  those 
who  devote  themselves  to  the  cultivation  of  one 
of  the  most  successful  of  them  all.  You,  who 
have  limited,  to  a  great  extent,  your  investiga- 
tions to  this  one  small  organ,  know  how  neces- 
sary it  is,  to  limit  judiciously  the  field  of  obser\-a- 
tion  in  order  to  interrogate  nature  successfully, 
and  leam  from  her,  her  secrets. 

In  every  other  department  of  human  knowledge 
the  necessity-  of  such  a  division  of  labor  has  long 
been  recognized.  In  medicine,  however,  it  is 
even  now  grudgingly  admitted,  though  it  has 
furnished  such  abundant  proof  as  to  its  value  and 
necessity.  Notwithstanding  the  victories  won, 
and  honors  achieved  by  specialism,  they  are  too 
recent,  and  too  grudgingly  admitted  to  warrant 
its  friends  in  ceasing  their  efforts  to  secure  for  it  a 
just  recognition. 

It  is  now  more  than  a  hundred  years  (1773) 
since  Joseph  Barth  was  appointed  lecturer  on 
ophthalmic  surgerj-  in  the  University  of  \'ienna, 
and  from  this  we  may  justly  date  the  beginning 
of  modem  .scientific  ophthalmology'. 

Getting  his  first  inspiration,  as  Fusch  tells  us,' 


from  a  few  lectures  delivered  by  Wenzel,  who  had 
been  called  from  Paris  to  Vienna,  to  settle  a  dis- 
pute between  some  phj-sicians  as  to  the  nature  of 
an  eye  affection,  in  the  case  of  one  of  the  great 
ladies  connected  with  the  Court  of  Maria  Theresa, 
he  entered  upon  this  new  field  with  so  much  en- 
thusiasm that  he  soon  became  the  most  dis- 
tinguished of  its  cultivators.  He  selected  Beer 
as  his  assistant,  and,  having  imparted  to  him  his 
enthusiasm,  he  left  him  to  continue  the  work  he 
began,  and  Vienna  soon  became  the  centre  of 
modern  ophthalmology.  Students  flocked  to  this 
school  from  all  parts  of  Europe.  Yet  so  slow  was 
the  medical  world  to  comprehend  the  advantage 
to  be  derived  from  such  special  study  and  teach- 
ing, that  it  was  not  until  1804  that  the  L,ondou 
Ophthalmic  Infirmary  was  established,  and  it  was 
not  thrown  open  to  .students  until  1810.  In 
America  no  special  instructor  in  ophthalmology- 
was  appointed  until  i860,  while  in  Paris,  from 
which  the  kindling  spark  went  forth,  specialism 
was  so  violently  opposed  b3'  the  medical  facult}" 
of  the  University,  that  no  teacher  of  this  branch 
was  appointed  until  1879. 

It  is  not  two  score  years  since  in  our  own 
countrj',    anj'   man   who    attempted  to  limit  his 

I  practice  to  a  specialty,  was  ostracised  by  the  pro- 
fession, and  often  had  to  drop  it  and  again  join 

^  the  ranks  of  the  general  practitioner.  Nor  is  this 
spirit  of  opposition  to  specialism  j'et  extinct  or 
confined  in  its  manifestation  to  those  without  in- 

j  fluence.  During  the  past  year  one  of  the  best 
known  medical  writers  in  an  editorial  article  in  a 
prominent  medical  journal,  revived  the  old  an- 
tagonism, and  declared  that,  "The  specialist 
must    become    a    hand-worker,    plying    his   art 

J  under  the  direction  of  the  physician,  who  calls  to 
his  aid  the  manual  dexterity-  which  the  one  has 
attained  \>y  limiting  his  practice  to  a  single  dis- 
ease or  a  single  operation."  .  .  .  "There  is  a 
necessity',"  he  declares,    '  for  an  authority  superior 

\  to  the  specialist,  and  the  consequent  limitation  of 
the  latter  to  a  subordinate  place."  "  Is  the  gen- 
eral practitioner,  he  asks,  "qualified  to  fulfil  this 
duty  ?  If  not,  he  ought  to  be  so  qualified.  He 
must  be  if  he  expects  to  hold  his  proper  place  in 
the  profession."" 

This  writer  would  seek  to  degrade  all  specialism 
to  the  position  surgerj-  once  occupied — the  posi- 
tion of  a  mere  handicraft.  The  surgeon  was  at 
one  time  allowed  to  do  his  work  only  under  the 
direction  of  the  physician. 

By  following  the  lead  of  Hunter,  however,  the 
surgeon  has  achieved  for  himself  a  more  inde- 
pendent, honorable  and  useful  position.  He  de- 
cides now  for  himself  what  needs  to  be  done,  and 
executes  it  only  when  his  own  judgment  dic- 
tates it.     Surgeons   have   accomplished  this   by 

'  History  of  Ophthalniolog>'  in  Vienna.  See  Med.  Times  nnd 
Gazette,  1.S85.  page  692. 

-Dr.  William  F.  Waugh.  in  the  Philadelphia  Medicnl  Times. 
Dec.  15,  1S8S.  page  204,  Editorial  .Article  on  Specialism. 


1889.] 


OPHTHAIvMIC  SUBJECTS. 


219 


laying  a  proper  foundation  in  the  fundamental  1  tion  of  ophthalmologists  as  worthy  of  candid  dis- 
sciences,  and  in  general  medicine  also,  before ;  cussion,  and  demanding  a  fixed  policy  and  con- 
limiting  their  practice    to    surgical    cases   alone.  [  cert  of  action. 

The  great  surgeon  must  first  have  been  a  good  1  Though  no  great  and  brilliant  discover}',  or  op- 
general  practitioner.  By  adopting  this  principle  ening  of  any  especially  new  field  of  research  has 
of  education,  surgery,  from  occupying  an  inferior  |  characterized  the  history  of  ophthalmologj-  for  the 
position,  its  followers  being  mere  "  hand-workers"  ;  past  j'ear,  3'et  in  every  direction  there  has  been 
under  the  directions  of  the  general  practitioner,  i  patient,  successful  and  continued  labor,  and  it  is 
has  won  the  first  place  in  medical  rank,  and  now 
surgeons  even  treat  their  old  masters  often  as 
inferiors. 

The  most  able  articles  that  have  been  written 
within  the  last  j'ear  on  the  subject  of  specialism, 
and  its  relation  to  general  medicine,  have  advo- 
cated a  similar  training  for  all  specialists,  with  a 


by  such,  that  the  greatest  results  have  always 
been  accomplished  in  any  department  of  human 
thought.  It  would  take  some  pages  of  manu- 
script even  to  ^lanw  the  great  arm}'  of  workers, 
who  have  contributed  their  mite  to  the  common 
treasury  of  advancing  knowledge,  and  to  do  full 
justice  in  the  way  of  reviewing  their  labors  would 
view  to  elevating  their  position  in  the  profession,  occupy  an  undue  proportion  of  j-our  time, 
and  enabling  them  to  accomplish  the  most  for  Not  only  have  the  anatomy  and  physiology  of 
science.'  the  ej-e  received  due  consideration,  but   almost 

It  is  on  this  principle,  it  is  advocated,  that  every  disease  of  the  eye  has  been  written  upon, 
ophthalmology  must  seek  to  maintain  its  position  :  Not  only  have  the  special  journals  devoted  to 
and    advance   as   it  should.      Sir   Henry    Power  ,  ophthalmologj- been  filled  with  interesting  matter, 


struck  the  key  note  of  more  recent  sentiment  on 
this  point,  in  1885,  when  he  said:  "If  the 
ophthalmic  surgeon  of  the  future  is  to  maintain 
the  reputation  and  position  of  his  predecessors  in 
this  branch  of  the  profession,  it  appears  to  me 
that  two  things  will  be  necessarj*  :  first,  that  he 
should    possess    a   sound   general    knowledge  of 


but  the  journals  devoted  to  general  medicine  have 
teemed  with  -valuable  articles  on  ophthalmic  sub- 
jects, in  which  either  the  investigations  and  ex- 
periences of  the  writers  have  been  recorded,  or 
theories  of  practice  have  been  discussed.  Oph- 
thalmophotography,  refraction  and  school  work, 
detachment  of  the  retina,    diseases  of  the  optic 


medicine  and  surgery,  and  second,  that  he  should  1  nerve, cataract, and  the  whole  catalogue  of  diseases 
have  a  good  preliminarj-  training  in  mathematics  j  have  been  thus  considered.  Perhaps  more  atten- 
and  physics.  ...  "I  hold,"  said  he,  "that  no  ( tion  than  usual  has  been  paid  to  the  relation  be- 
man  should  commence  ophthalmic  practice  with- '  tween  eye  symptoms  and  diseases,  and  diseases  of 
out  long  preliminarj-  work  in  general  or  dis-  the  brain  and  spinal  cord.  Two  papers  on  our 
pensary  practice,  or  in  the  wards  of  an  hospital,  |  programme  will  bring  these  subjects  before  you, 
and  I  venture  to  dwell  strongly  upon  it,  because  ,  and  open  for  discussion  the  value  of  recent  obser- 
I  think  there  is  a  tendency  amongst  the  younger  |  vations. 

members  of  the  profession  to  regard  ophthalmic  j  There  is  an  old  resolution  of  the  Association  to 
practice  as  an  easy  means  of  obtaining  a  liveli-  j  the  effect  that  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Chair- 


hood,  which  is  at  once  less  troublesome,  clean, 
and  more  satisfactory  than  any  other  branch  of 
surger}'."' 

His  remarks  are  worthy  of  consideration,  and 
they  seem  to  be  endorsed  by  most  modern  writers, 
and  we  can  do  very  much  to  advance  ophthal- 
mology by  using  our  influence  to  control  educa- 
tion so  that  those  who  come  to  the  stud}'  of  medi- 
cine shall  have  first  received  a  thorough  training 
in  mathematics,  physics  and  the  physical  sciences, 
and,  that  those  who  enter  upon  ophthalmic  prac- 
tice, shall  first  have  had  an  adequate  experience 
in  the  practice  of  general  medicine  and  general 
surgery. 

The  ophthalmologist  must  answer,  in  some  de- 
gree, to  the  definition  some  one  has  given  of  a 
specialist,  i.e.  "One  who  knows  something 
about  everything  and  everything  about  some- 
thing"    I  commend  this  subject  to  the  considera- 

3  See  article  "  On  the  Relation  between  the  General  Practitioner 
and  the  Consultant,  or  Specialist."  by  S.  Duncan  Bulkley,  A.M., 
M.D..in  "Jour,  of  Am.  Med.  Association,"  Feb.  2,  iSSq.  page  155, 
also,  "  The  Family  Physician."  by  Andrew  H.  Smith,  M.b..  Harper^s 
New  Monthly  Magazine,  April,  iSSg.  page  726. 

■*  Med.  Times  and  Gazette,  1SS5,  Vol.  3,  page  161. 


man  of  each  Section  to  give  an  address  setting 
forth  the  progress  for  the  year  in  the  department 
of  medicine  represented  by  his  vSection. 

This  resolution  was  adopted  when  the  number 
of  Sections  was  limited  to  four  or  five,  and  the 
addresses  were  delivered  at  the  General  Meetings 
of  the  Association,  and  not,  as  now,  before  the 
members  of  the  Section  only.  This  resolution 
has,  I  think,  been  generally  disregarded  during- 
the  past  few  years,  perhaps  because  of  the  impos- 
sibility of  fully  complying  with  its  requirements. 
Saying  nothing  of  the  numerous  subjects  that 
would  require  attention,  and  to  properly  discuss 
which  would  extend  such  an  address  to  an  un- 
bearable length,  we  may  ask  what  o>ie  man  shall 
presume  to  decide  for  you  what  is  progress  and 
what  is  not  ?  Your  Chairman  may  think  certairr 
steps  are  in  the  line  of  progress,  but  this  Section 
may,  after  full  discussion,  think  they  are  retro- 
grade. 

Even  a  return  to  the  old  methods  is  advocated 
by  some  as  in  the  line  of  progress,  and  this  advo- 
cacy comes  from  some  who  are  regarded  as  among 


220 


OPHTHALMIC  SUBJECTS. 


[August  17, 


the  leaders  of  thought  in  our  specialty.  This  is 
notably  true  in  regard  to  the  operation  and  after- 
treatment  of  cataract. 

It  is  now   more    than    a    quarter  of  a  centurj^ 
since    Mooren   first    performed    iridectomy    as  a 
preliminary  measure  to  flap  extraction.    The  pro- 
cedure was  soon  adopted  by  Von  Graefe  as  a  step 
of  his  modified  linear  extraction.     The   percen- 
tage of  losses  was  immediately  and  greatly  less- 
ened,  and  it  has  continually  decreased  since  the  j 
general  adoption  of   that  method    of  operating.  ' 
Indeed,  it  has  come  to  be  regarded  as  one  of  the 
great  advances  in   ophthalmic  surgerj\     To-day  i 
we  are  urged  to  return  to  the  old  method.     We 
are  assured   that  .iridectomy  is   an   unnecessarj- 
mutilation,  adding  to  the  dangers  and  complica-  [ 
ting  the  extraction.      "  That  the  simple  extradio7i  \ 
is  not  only  the  best,  but  also  the  safest  method  of  re- 
moving cataract.-    That  the  iris  spread  out  as  a; 
velum  interfiositum   between  the    corneal   section 
and  ciliarj-  body,  protect  this,  the  most  suscepti- 
ble part  of  the  eye,  from  the  deleterious  substances 
that  may  enter  through  the  wound."  °     Statistics 
have  been  accumulating  during  the  past  year  in 
support  of  these  views  that  challenge  our  atten- 
tion, and  demand  of  us  that  we  discuss  anew  this 
old  and,  as  once  supposed  to  be,  hacknej'ed  sub- 
ject.    With    Carter,   and  the  majority  of  others 
who  have  had  experience  with  both  methods  of 
operating,  advising  the  operators  to  retain  the  iri- 
dectomy as  an  important  step   in  the   operation, 
while    Sweigger,    Gayet,    Galezowski,    Wecker, 
Knapp  and  others  advise  simple  extraction,   is  it 
a  wonder  if  the  beginner  hesitates  which  method 
to  tr>',  confused  and  discouraged  by  conflicting  i 
opinions  regarding  the  proper  operative  proce- 
dures to  be  adopted  in  this  old  operation,  which  in 
its  perfection  and  marvellous  success  was  consid-  \ 
ered  one  of  the  crowning  operations  of  surgery. 

But  the  beginner's  perplexity  will  not  end  with 
the  operation  alone.  One  author  of  extensive  ex- 
perience'' will  tell  him  to  bandage  both  eyes  and 
keep  his  patient  reasonably  quiet  after  the  opera- 
tion. Anotheroperatorof  large  experience  will  tell 
him  he  need  only  to  close  the  lids  of  the  operated 
eye  with  a  little  plaster  and  allow  the  patient  to 
walk  about  and  use  the  other  eye  at  pleasure.  One 
will  lead  him  to  think  that  his  patient  may  walk 
five  miles  immediately  after  a  cataract  extraction 
•without  increasing  the  danger.'  Another  of  verj- 
great  experience  warns  him  not  to  follow  such 
advice,"  One  will  tell  him  that  if  any  cortical  mat- 
ter has  been  left  in  the  eye  he  should  begin  the  in- 
stillation of  atropine  after  four  or  five  days."  An- 
other warns  him,  from  experience,  to  avoid  such 


5H.  Knapp  in  Archives  of  Oplithal.,  March,  1889,  p.  11, 

'Carter,  British  .Med.  Jour.  .Vlsosee  Am.  Jour.  Ophthal.,  Jan., 
i38q,  pp.  27  and  28. 

7  Prof.  \V.  Cheatham,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  .4ssoeiation,  Nov.  17, 1888, 
p.  717. 

8E.  F  Drake  Brockman.  in  Ophthalmic  Review.  Nov.,  1888,  p. 
334. 

9Carter.    Sec  Am,  Juur.  Ophthal.,  Jan.,  18S9,  p.  29. 


instillation,  as  it  is  likely  to  excite  a  glaucomatous 
condition  under  these  circumstances. 

But  we  have  not  time  to  mention  all  the  con- 
flicting directions  the  anxious  inquirer  will  find 
regarding  even  this  one  disease  and  its  treatment. 
The  subject  of  cataract  is,  then,  not  trite — it  is 
still  a  live  and  debatable  one. 

Nearly  as  much  discord  prevails  regarding 
squint  and  its  treatment. 

Although  since  Dieffenbach  made  the  first  oper- 
ation for  the  cure  of  convergent  strabismus,  in 
1839,  the  subject  has  been  a  prominent  one  among 
ophthalmologists,  yet  no  sufiicient  uniformity  of 
views  exist  in  regard  to  its  pathology  and  treat- 
ment. And  when  at  the  meeting  of  the  American 
Ophthalmological  Society  in  1885,  the  subject  of 
squint  and  its  treatment  came  up  for  discussion, 
scarcely  any  two  members  had  the  same  opinion 
upon  the  subject.  This  diversit}- of  opinion  existed 
upon  all  the  important  principles  connected  with 
the  topic  ;  whether  or  not  there  exists  such  a  thing 
as  amblyopia  ex  anoposia  :  whether  it  is  possible  to. 
cure  converged  squint  by  the  use  of  atropia  and 
properly-fitting  glasses  ;  whether  early  operations 
should  be  performed  ;  and  whether  the  vision  of 
the  squinting  eye  is  improved  by  an  operation. 
Some  thought  the  operation  for  strabismus  was 
too  frequently  performed,  and  that  it  ought  often 
to  be  postponed  or  not  performed  at  all.  Others 
thought  if  there  was  anything  known  with  cer- 
tainty it  was  how  to  treat  strabismus.  Dr.  Roosa 
and  others  have  added  somewhat  to  the  statistics 
and  discussion  of  the  subject  since  then,  but  none 
of  the  questions  then  the  subject  of  dispute  have 
been  settled  as  they  should  be.  They  are  all  yet 
open  to  discussion,  and  onh-  by  further  collection 
of  statistics  and  thorough  discussion  of  all  the 
obser\'ed  facts,  can  the  truth  in  regard  to  them  be 
arrived  at  and  accepted. 

How  shall  we  treat  hypermetropia,  and  the  re- 
sulting asthenopia  ?  This  question  seemed  quite 
well  settled  more  than  a  score  of  years  ago  by  the 
masterly  work  of  Donders,  yet  to-day  no  suffi- 
ciently definite  rules  have  been  agreed  upon  and 
formulated  for  the  guidance  of  those  who  are  be- 
ginners and  look  to  the  authorities  for  light.  As 
a  recent  writer  truly  obser\-ed,  "  If  we  ask  how 
much  of  the  hyperopia  should  be  corrected  ?  the 
answers  exhibit  a  most  befogging  diversity  of 
opinion."  '"  One  so  high  in  authoritj'  as  Landolt, 
would  allow  a  patient  to  use  two-thirds  or  three- 
fourths  of  his  dynamic  refraction.  Others  declare 
from  experience  that  this  cannot  be  tolerated  by 
the  patient  without  continued  asthenopia.  Some 
will  adv^ise  full  correction  of  the  Ht.  Others 
only  partially  correct  the  Ht.  Here  again  the 
greatest  diversity  of  opinion  is  experienced  as  to 
how  large  a  portion  of  the  Ht.  shall  be  corrected 
and  how  much  left  uncorrected.    The  rules  which 


">\V.  F.  Coleman,  M.D.,  Jour.  Am.   Med.  Asso'n.,  Dec.  29, 
page  903. 


1889.] 


OPHTHALMIC  SUBJECTS. 


221 


this  writer""  has  culled  from  the  common  text- 
books show  the  need  of  further  discussion  of  even 
this  hackneyed  subject  that  some  standard  rules 
may  be  adopted,  and  the  beginner  may  learn  more 
nearly  the  ultimate  facts  from  the  authors,  and 
not  have  to  acquire  them  after  so  manj'  doubts 
and  mistakes  in  his  earl)-  practice. 

About  twenty  years  ago  Von  Graefe  announced 
his  discover},'  of  iridectomy  as  a  cure  for  glau- 
coma. This  disease  had  hitherto  been  regarded 
as  incurable.  For  manj-  years  the  profession 
thought  we  had  nearly  reached  the  ultimate  facts 
in  our  knowledge  of  the  pathology  of  glaucoma 
and  the  means  of  cure.  But  now  those  of  exten- 
sive experience  declare  that  "  The  pathogeny  of 
this  disease  is  still  badly  defined,  and  the  therapy 
is  not  less  uncertain  ;  tliat  neither  iridectomies, 
myotics,  nor  even  sclerotomies  give  any  certain 
results."  "  The  subject  of  glaucoma  is  not  worn 
out.  It  needs  further  obser\-ation  and  further 
earnest  discussion  to  get  at  the  ultimate  facts  and 
establish  the  scientific  principles  of  its  pathogeny 
and  treatment. 

Shall  we  enucleate  an  eye  during  panophthal- 
mitis ?  How  differently  are  we  answered.  How 
positive  are  some  that  we  ought  to  do  so.  How 
severelj-  is  the  practice  condemned  by  others.  So 
imperative  is  tlae  dictation  that  a  German  oculist 
once  apologized  to  a  medical  society'  for  having 
twice  so  operated  during  such  a  condition,  though 
with  the  best  success,  stating  that  when  he  per- 
formed the  enucleations  he  did  not  know  of  von 
Graefe's  teaching  on  the  subject.  Thus  while 
following  the  dictates  of  his  reason  he  had  un- 
wittingly offended  the  dictum  of  authoritj'." 
Surely  this  subject  is  not  only  still  open  to  discus- 
sion, but  needs  it  very  much. 

Shall  we  enucleate  or  eviscerate  ?  This  is  not 
j-et  settled  beyond  dispute,  though  enucleation 
still  holds  its  own  as  not  onlj'  the  safest  but  the 
most  speedy  cure  of  those  cases  in  which  both 
are  urged  by  their  advocates  for  preference. 

Through  what  medium  or  influence  is  sympa- 
thetic ophthalmia  produced  ?  The  question  seemed 
settled  a  few  years  ago,  and  the  ciliarj-  ner\'es  were 
almost  universally  recognized  as  the  medium 
through  which  the  morbid  condition  was  set  up 
in  the  sympathizing  eye.  Recently  it  is  claimed 
that  the  lymph  channels  carry  pathogenic  organ- 
isms from  the  diseased  to  the  healthy  eye,  and 
that  it  is  by  this  agency  that  sympathetic  disease 
is  induced.  Still  others  believe  that  both  these 
agencies  are  at  work  in  the  production  of  the  dis- 
ease, and  if  the  question  should  be  called  up  here 
the  advocates  of  each  of  these  theories  would 
probably  be  upon  their  feet,  each  sure  of  his 
ground  and  asking  for  a  hearing. 

But  I  might  go  on  to  the  most  tiresome  extent, 


"  Galeszowski.  Med.  Analectic,  Feb.  7,  1889.  page  63. 
"Manthner,  Sympathetic  Diseases  of  the  Eye,  p.  160.   (Webster 
&  Spalding's  Translation.    Wra.  Wood  &  Co.,  1881.) 


and  then  fail  to  mention  all  the  subjects  of  dis- 
pute. 

What  few  instances  I  have  brought  to  notice 
might  seem  to  imply  that  ophthalmology  is  one 
of  the  most  unsettled  branches  of  medicine,  in- 
stead of  being,  as  it  is,  the  department  most  nearly 
approaching  a  fixed  science. 

In  general  practice  we  find,  in  the  same  way, 
the  profession  is  urged  to  return  to  old  methods, 
as  for  instance  the  calomel  treatment  for  typhoid 
fever,"'  which  not  long  ago  was  abandoned  as  a 
most  pernicious  treatment. 

Not  long  since,  a  reviewer  of  general  therapeu- 
tics, regarding  this  unsettled  state  of  things,  was 
led  to  make  the  following  statements  concerning 
that  department  of  medicine  :  "  To  establish  the- 
rapeutic facts  the  profession  clings  as  with  the 
heart  and  hand  of  one  man  ;  clings  with  a  desper- 
ation and  unanimity  whose  intensity  is  the  meas- 
ure of  the  unsatisfied  desire  for  something  fixed. 
Yet  with  what  a  Babel  of  discordant  voices  does 
it  celebrate  its  two  thousand  3-ears  of  experience. 

"  This  is  so  well  known  that  it  seems  superflu- 
ous to  cite  examples  of  the  therapeutic  discord  ; 
and  one  only  shall  be  mentioned,  namely,  rheu- 
matism. In  this  di.sease  bleeding,  nitrate  of  potas- 
sium, quinine,  mercurials,  flying  blisters,  purga- 
tion, opium,  the  bromides,  veratria,  and  a  host  of 
other  remedies,  all  have  had  their  advocates,  clam- 
orous for  a  hearing  :  and  above  all  the  tumult  are 
to  be  heard  the  trumpet- tones  of  a  Chambers, 
'Wrap  you  patients  in  blankets  and  let  them 
alone.' 

"Experience  is  said  to  be  the  mother  of  wis- 
dom. Verily  she  has  been  in  medicine  a  blind 
leader  of  the  blind,  and  the  historj'  of  medical 
progress  is  a  history  of  men  groping  in  the  dark- 
ness, finding  seeming  gems  of  tnith  one  after  an- 
other, onl)-  in  a  few  minutes  to  cast  each  back  to 
the  vast  heap  of  forgotten  baubles  that  in  their  day 
had  also  been  mistaken  for  verities.  In  the  past 
there  is  scarcely  a  conceivable  absurdit}-  that  men 
have  not  tested  bj'  experience  and  for  a  time  found 
to  be  the  thing  desired.  In  the  present  homoe- 
opath}' and  other  similar  delusions  are  eagerly 
embraced  and  honestly  believed  in  by  men  who 
rest  their  faith  upon  experience."  " 

The  truth  of  some  of  these  remarks  cannot  be 
gainsaid,  but  while  it  is  granted  that  those  who 
"rest  their  faith"  upon  their  individual  experiences 
alone,  may  be  led  into  an}'  conceivable  absurdity 
it  should  be  remembered  that  these  experiences 
taken  collectively  furnish  the  material  from  which 
to  glean  scientific  truths.  It  is  by  discussing 
them,  and  submitting  them  to  the  intellectual 
process  of  combination  and  comparison  that  those 
principles  are  deduced  which  constitute  scientific 
progress. 


'3Urged  by  Tnibe,  Wuiiderlich,  Liebermeister  and  others. 
'4H.  C.  Wood,  in  Preface  to  Therapeutics  and  Mat.  Med.,  first 
edition. 


222 


THERAPEUTIC  USES  OF  ELECTRICITY. 


[August  17, 


Even  the  personal  experience  which  this  writer 
has  referred  to,  as  furnishing  to  the  homoeopathist 
facts  which  still  further  confirmed  his  delusion  as 
to  the  efl&cacy  of  his  remedies  and  mode  of  cure, 
also  furnished  the  scientific  physician  with  facts 
that  enabled  him,  by  discussing  them  and  com- 
paring them  with  the  results  obtained,  by  other 
methods,  to  discover  the  natural  history  of  many 
diseases,  and  to  realize  the  disturbing  and  injuri- 
ous effects  of  many  established  modes  of  treat- 
ment. He  was  thus  led  to  realize  more  fully  the 
agency  of  that  ris  mcdicatrix  naiiira:  to  which  the 
homoeopathist' s  success  could  only  be  ascribed, 
since,  reasoning  from  known  facts,  the  peculiar 
remedies  of  the  homcepathist  must  be  regarded  as 
without  effect.  The  result  of  this  discussion  of 
the  subject  was  the  more  speedy  recognition  of 
the  recuperative  powers  of  the  system,  and  the 
abandonment  of  injurious  methods  of  treatment, 
and  a  consequent  rapid  advance  in  medical  science 
and  an  increased  success  in  medical  practice. 

In  the  same  waj'  a  discussion  and  comparison  of 
different  experiences  in  the  treatment  of  any  form 
of  ophthalmic  disease  may  lead  to  the  discovery 
of  the  important  underlying  principles  of  cure, 
from  which  must  be  derived  that  scientific  prac- 
tice which  we  aim  to  establish  and  perfect. 

If  this  discord  was  to  be  interpreted  as  indi- 
cating a  lack  of  progress  it  would  be  dishearten- 
ing indeed.  On  the  contrary-  it  seems  rather  to 
be  the  natural  outcome  of  too  earnest  seeking 
after  facts.  It  seems  with  the  profession  as  the 
poet  declared  to  be  true  of  the  individual, 

"  Who  knows  most,  the  more  he  knows  to  doubt. 
The  least  discourse  is  commonly  most  stout." 

At  least  we  can  console  ourselves  that  notwith- 
standing all  this  discord  and  conflict  of  opinion 
on  ophthalmic  subjects,  progress  has  been  steadily 
made.  When  Graefe  devised  his  cataract  extrac- 
tion with  iridectomy  he  at  once  increased  the  per- 
centage of  cures  very  greatly.  That  increase 
went  steadily  on  until  about  20  per  cent,  was 
added  to  successful  results,  making  about  95  per 
cent,  in  all.  And  now  one  of  those  who  asks  us 
to  return  to  the  simple  operation  shows  us  one 
table  with  96  per  cent.,  and  another  with  97  per 
cent,  of  perfect  results,  and  in  200  cases  only  2 
cases  (I  per  cent.)  of  total  failure.'" 

Why  is  it  that  after  so  many  years  we  return 
again  to  simple  extraction  with  so  much  greater 
success  ?  What  are  the  essential  elements  of  this 
success  ?  Is  this  attainable  by  the  average  oper- 
ator ?  These  are  themes  for  di.scussion .  So  with 
the  other  subjects  I  have  mentioned.  We  treat 
glaucoma,  sympathetic  ophthalmia,  and  errors  of 
refraction  and  nearly  all  other  ophthalmic  affec- 
tions with  more  success  than  ever  before.     What 


'5  Report  of  the  first  series  of  One  Hundred  Successive  Extrac- 
tions of  Cataract  williout  Iridectomy,  by  H.  Knapp.  .\rchivcs  of 
ophthalmology,  Vol.  xvii,  p.  73.  Also  second  series  of  One  Hun- 
dred Cases.    Archives  Ophthalmology,  March,  15159,  p.  10. 


are   the   elements   of  progress?      Let  us  debate 
them. 

We  have  indulged  in  a  feast  of  statistics,  and 
have  not  digested  and  assimilated  them  as  we 
ought.  It  is  possible  that  bj'  proper  discussion 
of  these  mooted  subjects  we  can  separate  the 
truth  from  error,  and  deduce  more  fixed  and 
definite  principles  and  standard  rules  for  our 
guidance  in  practice,  and  one  of  ray  objects  in 
calling  your  attention  to  these  unsettled  questions 
is  to  remind  you  that  there  will  be  ample  ground 
for  debate  in  these  meetings,  and  some,  if  not  all, 
of  the  questions  referred  to  will  be  raised  for 
your  consideration.  "  Trj'  all  things,  hold  fast 
by  that  which  is  good,"  is  a  safe  injunction  to 
heed,  and  I  have  no  doubt  that  it  will  be  faith- 
fully observed  by  the  members  of  this  Section. 


ORIGINAL  ARTICLES. 


THE  THERAPEUTIC  USES   OF  ELECTRI- 
CITY. 
BY  JOHN  V.  SHOEMAKER,  A.M.,  M.D., 

OF   PHILADELPHIA,    PA. 

It  begins  to  dawn  upon  the  medical  mind  that 
the  field  covered  by  electricity  is  larger  than  that 
comprised  by  any  other  curative  agencj'.  That 
this  should  occur  long  after  the  whole  world  was 
disposed  to  accept  the  discovery  of  electricity  in 
a  form  applicable  to  medical  treatment  as  one  which 
was  to  revolutionize  medical  practice,  is  at  the  first 
glance  strange,  but  is  nevertheless  susceptible  of 
easy  explanation. 

Electricity,  known  even  to  the  ancients,  had 
yet  to  wait  until  a  time  so  modern  as  the  end  of 
the  last  centur}'  before  a  machine  was  devised  to 
administer  it  even  in  the  static  form.  Then,  when 
men  found  themselves  possessed  of  a  force  which 
they  could  for  the  first  titne  generate  and  control, 
they  naturally  fell  into  confused  notions  afcout  its 
being  the  vital  force.  Hence,  when  it  is  consid- 
ered that  the  static  form  of  electricity  has  com- 
paratively little  range  in  the  treatment  of  disease, 
that  quacks  rushed  forward  to  assert  and  maintain 
its  universal  curativeness,  and  that  the  sounder 
observation  of  skilful  physicians  discovered  the 
untenability  of  the  proposition,  it  is  not  surprising 
that  when,  in  the  early  part  of  this  century,  cur- 
rent electricity  was  first  generated,  controlled,  and 
applied  to  therapeutic  purposes,  electricity  as  a 
curative  agent  had  been  so  discredited,  that  even 
thinkers  in  the  medical  profession  were  slow  to 
believe  in  its  remedial  virtues. 

On  the  one  hand,  electricity  had,  by  those  ig- 
norant of  its  limitations,  been  lauded  to  the  skies 
as  a  panacea ;  while,  on  the  other  hand,  it  had, 
by  those  equally  ignorant  of  any  of  its  merits, 
been  decried    as   perfectly  worthless.     Empirics 


1889.] 


THERAPEUTIC  USES  OF  ELECTRICITY. 


223 


having  absurdly  imagined  and  claimed  that  elec- 
tricit3'  would  cure  everything,  and  time  having 
proved  that  the  claim  was  unfounded,  the  medical 
use  of  dynamic  electricity  came  in,  without  trial, 
for  a  share  of  the  obloquy  which  attached  to  the 
failure  of  static  electricitj-  to  do  what  it  should 
never  have  been  alleged  to  be  capable  of  perform- 
ing. Yet,  the  therapeutic  value  of  static  electri- 
city' will  stand  all  reasonable  test,  and  similarly, 
so  will  the  therapeutic  value  of  current  electricity. 
Static  electricitj'  has  never  been  fairly  tested  by 
physicians,  because  extraordinary'  efficacj'  being 
at  first  ascribed  to  it,  and  then  as  generally  de- 
nied, it  lost  all  standing  in  court,  while  current 
electricity  never  had  proper  standing  there,  be- 
cause it  was  discredited  in  advance,  by  the  loss  of 
faith  in  static  electricity,  for  which  it  was  no  more 
responsible  than  it  was  for  the  preceding  ascrip- 
tion to  static  electricity  of  universal  virtue. 

The  proverb  truly  says  that  a  poor  workman  ! 
never  had  a  good  tool,  and  with  equal  truth  we 
may  add,  that  a  good  workman  can  supplement 
a  bad  tool.  But  these  cases  refer  to  work  directly 
wrought  by  the  hand  of  man.  No  amount  of  sci- 
entific knowledge  or  of  manual  skill  can  supply 
the  deficiencies  of  a  poor  apparatus.  No  economy 
could  be  more  false  than  to  possess  and  use  one.  ' 
To  accomplish  our  purpose  in  administering  elec- 
tricity, the  apparatus  must  be  not  only  good,  but 
in  good  condition.  Otherwise  it  is  worse  than 
usele.ss;  it  is  a  delusion  and  a  snare  to  both  patient 
and  physician.  Whether,  therefore,  the  apparatus  ' 
be  galvanic,  faradic,  combined  galvanic  and  far- 
adic,  supplied  by  the  incandescent  light  current 
or  by  storage  batteries,  or  the  apparatus  be  for 
static  electricity,  let  it  be  excellent  of  its  kind, 
under  penalty  otherwise  of  its  not  accomplishing  ' 
the  purpose  professedly  nought.  Makers  of  good 
electric  instruments  now  abound  in  the  United 
States;  France  excels  in  them,  and  even  England, 
which  was  slow  in  having  specialists  in  that  de- 
partment of  labor,  is  now  supplied. 

Dr.  W.  R.  D.  Blackwood  reports  that  both 
static  and  faradic  treatment  often  have  the  eflTect 
of  relieving  the  chest  pains  and  the  debilitating 
night  sweats  of  phthisis,  through  the  improve- 
ment which  they  effect  in  general  innervation  and 
nutrition. 

Faradization  of  the  thorax  is  ver\-  beneficial  in 
spasmodic  asthma  and  chronic  bronchitis.  The 
dyspnoea  of  the  latter  is  by  this  treatment  much 
dimiflished  in  gravity. 

Even  more  efficacious  in  the  paroxysms  of  an- 
gina pectoris  than  inhalation  of  nitrite  of  amyl 
■does  prompt  galvanization  of  the  sj-mpathetic 
seem  to  be  in  aborting  an  attack  of  this  acute 
affection. 

Sufferers  from  hay  fever  are  so  much  addicted 
to  seeking  refuge  in  a  change  of  climate  when  the 
season  approaches  when  they  are  liable  to  an  at- 
tack, that  there  has  not  yet  been  the  fullest  op- 


portunity to  experiment  with  electricit}-  in  cases 
of  this  disease.  There  is,  however,  reason  to  be- 
lieve from  the  result  of  treatment  which  has  been 
practiced  in  that  direction,  that  hay  fever  can  be 
much  relieved  by  the  employment  of  galvaniza- 
tion, administered  as  in  exophthalmic  goitre. 

In  exophthalmic  goitre  itself  galvanization  re- 
lieves the  glandular  swelling  and  reduces  the  pro- 
trusion of  the  ej'eball.  The  method  of  application 
is  to  place  the  anode  directh'  under  the  angle  of 
the  inferior  maxillarj-  bone  (over  the  pneumogas- 
tric),  and  the  cathode  over  the  solar  plexus.  The 
current  should  be  moderate,  ten  minutes  at  a  time, 
at  inter\-als  of  two  days. 

Insomnia  is  frequently  successfulh"  treated  by 
general  galvanization  or  faradization,  when  the 
use  of  drugs  is  contraindicated.  General  faradi- 
zation just  before  the  patient  is  intended  to  sleep 
has  a  calming  effect.  This  is  caused  by  the  ca- 
pacity of  electricity  to  equalize  the  circulation 
and  reduce  the  pulse  without  lowering  its  tone. 
The  application  is  so  simple  that  it  can  be  made 
by  a  nurse  or  a  member  of  the  family. 

Sciatica  can  always  be  relieved  during  its  acute 
paroxysms  b}-  the  administration  of  descending 
galvanic  currents.  Permanent  cure  of  it  has  been 
frequently  obtained  by  electro-puncture,  the  needle 
being  thrust  down  to  the  ner\-e  at  one  or  more 
points  along  the  painful  portion  of  the  nerv'e. 

Xeurasthenia  is  not  always  cured  b)-  electricitj' 
alone,  although  it  frequently  is.  It  will  generally 
yield  to  electro-massage.  This  obviates  the  as- 
sumed necessity-  of  the  gorging  which  has  been  so 
general  in  the  treatment  of  this  complaint.  The 
method  employed  is  daily  combined  general  gal- 
vanization and  faradization. 

Torpor  of  the  liver  is  readily  overcome  bj'  the 
faradic  current. 

General  faradization  of  the  abdomen  ever}' 
morning  for  a  while,  or  if  more  convenient,  every 
evening,  will  always  provoke  a  movement  of  the 
bowels  within  a  moderate  time.  This  treatment 
is  to  be  recommended  far  beyond  that  of  the  tak- 
ing of  drugs  to  relieve  constipation,  becau.se,  in- 
stead of  its  being  followed  by  constipation,  the 
effect  tends  to  be  permanent.  Constant  use  of 
drugs  for  that  prevalent  ailment  of  constipation 
can  thus  be  avoided  by  the  employment  of  method- 
ical faradization.  Nothing  so  surely  and  prompt- 
ly tones  up  the  intestinal  muscular  fibre  as  does 
electricity,  and  causes  the  functions  of  the  bowels 
to  be  regular. 

In  intestinal  occlusion  Dr.  Larat'  recommends 
galvanic  electrization,  and  he  reported  nineteen 
cases  before  the  French  Academj'  of  Medicine  in 
which  he  cited  six  successes. 

Dyspepsia  in  various  forms  receives  decided  re- 
lief from  galvanization.  Defective  secretion  of 
the  gastric  juice  is  rectified,  glandular  action  stim- 


>  The  Treatment  of  Intestinal  Occlusion  by  Electricitj'. 
Larat.    Paris  Letter  to  The  Journal,  June  15,  1S89. 


By  Dr. 


224 


THERAPEUTIC  USES  OF  EEECTRICITY. 


[August  17, 


ulated,  and  the  muscular  tone  of  the  stomach  in- 
creased by  this  treatment. 

Gastralgia  and  stomach-cramp  are  usually  at 
once  relieved  by  galvanization,  as  are  also  pyrosis 
and  the  vomiting  of  pregnancy.  Currents  not 
exceeding  15  milliamperes  are  best  suited  to  the 
purpose,  the  anode  being  placed  on  the  cervical 
spine  and  the  cathode  on  the  epigastrium. 

Instances  have  been  from  time  to  time  reported 
of  the  dislodgment  of  impacted  gall-stones  by  the 
administration  of  electricity.  As  we  have  no 
remedy  for  this  painful  malady  except  dilcarea 
villosa,  it  would  be  well  to  give  electricity  a  fair 
trial  for  its  relief. 

Haemorrhoids,  although  not  a  disease  of  the 
digestive  tract,  so  often  depend  upon  the  blocking 
of  the  chylo-poetic  circulation,  as  to  suggest  some 
mention  in  connection  with  the  preceding  brief  no- 
tice of  electrical  treatment  as  applied  to  the  bow- 
els. The  aching  attendant  upon  congested  piles 
is  often  dissipated  by  placing  the  anode  on  the 
anus  and  the  cathode  over  the  liver,  and  passing 
the  galvanic  current  for  fifteen  minutes,  with  the 
strength  of  from  20  to  30  milliamperes. 

The  value  of  electrolysis  in  urethral  stricture 
of  the  male  has  been  incontestably  proved  by  Dr. 
Newman,  of  New  York,  For  that  matter,  contrac- 
tion of  any  duct,  such  as  the  lachrymal  canal,  the 
oesophagus,  or  the  Eustachian  tube,  is  amenable 
to  the  electrolytic  method.  Extended  clinical  ob- 
servation, however,  is  still  needed  to  perfect  these 
latter  forms  of  electrolysis.  For  the  relief  of  or- 
dinary enlargement  of  the  prostate  gland,  a  suita- 
ble intra-rectal  rheophore  is  required.  In  cases 
of  extreme  hypertrophy  of  the  gland,  the  negative 
pole  may  be  applied  by  a  well-insulated  needle 
introduced  per  anum,  and  with  a  current  as  strong 
as  can  be  tolerated,  say  from  75  to  150  milliam- 
peres, for  from  three  to  five  minutes,  at  intervals 
of  three  days.  The  indifferent  electrode  may  be 
applied  over  the  abdomen  or  on  the  thigh.  In 
all  administration  of  the  current  to  a  mucous 
membrane  canal  the  negative  pole  must  be  used, 
for  the  positive  pole  would  ruin  the  passage. 

In  diseases  of  children  electricity  presents  ex- 
cellent results.  Marasmus,  or  general  wasting 
and  debility  without  loss  of  muscle,  is  readily 
overcome  by  thorough  electrical  treatment.  In 
this  case  general  galvanization  should  be  used  for 
its  tonic  effect,  and  faradization  of  the  muscles 
employed  for  giving  exercise  to  them  within  the 
lines  of  producing  fatigue.  Undue  muscular  ex- 
ertion effected  in  a  debilitated  child  would  be  in- 
jurious, instead  of  beneficial.  Therefore  the  cur- 
rent should  be  mild,  and  the  time  of  application 
short. 

Incontinence  of  urine,  an  afifection  extremely 
intractable  to  treatment  by  drugs,  is  usually  eas- 
ily controlled  by  galvanization  faithfully  admin- 
istered. 

The  vomiting  of  cholera  infantum  is  sometimes 


checked  by  mild  faradization  of  the  pneumogas- 
tric. 

The  dyspnoea  following  scarlet  fever,  measles, 
and  whooping-cough,  and  the  aphonia  sometimes 
existing  as  the  suite  of  these  affections,  are  ordi- 
narily amenable  to  galvanization;  and  in  the  case 
of  the  aphonia,  static  electricity  has  proved  to  be 
extremely  valuable. 

Dropsy,  as  the  suite  of  scarlatina,  is  sometimes 
quickly  reduced  by  localized  electrization,  as  is 
also  oedema  in  either  children  or  adults,  provided 
always  that  it  is  not  complicated  with  Bright's 
disease. 

Faradization,  which  tends  to  relieve  the  en- 
gorged capillaries  of  the  mucous  lining  of  the 
bladder,  is  therefore  often  instrumental  in  curing 
cystitis  in  both  adults  and  children.  Incidentally 
it  has  been  observed  in  these  cases  that  electri- 
zation reduces  the  mucoid  discharges  from  the 
bladder. 

Galvanization  has  been  proved  to  be  of  value 
in  some  cases  of  disease  of  the  eye.  Dr.  C.  S. 
Bull  remarks,  in  the  A^ezc  York  A/edical  Journal 
of  April  27,  1889,  that,  "in  traumatic  anaesthesia 
of  the  optic  nerve  and  retina,  uncomplicated  by 
any  laceration  of  ner^^e  tissue  or  rupture  of  nerve 
fibres,  galvanism  carefully  and  persistenth'  ap- 
plied has  been  known  to  produce  a  rapid  and  per- 
manent improvement  of  vision  when  applied  di- 
rectly to  the  closed  lids,  and  the  current  passed 
through  the  eyeball." 

The  knife-pains  of  locomotor  ataxia  are  some- 
times sensibly  relieved  by  galvanization,  and  spi- 
nal galvanization  has  in  some  instances  so  greatly 
ameliorated  the  condition  of  the  patient  as  to  per- 
mit of  his  leaving  his  couch,  to  which  he  had 
previously  been  almost  confined. 

In  uterine  disorders  electricity  is  almost  indis- 
pensable. Extra-uterine  pregnancies  have  been 
cut  short  by  both  currents,  some  operators  prefer- 
ring one,  and  some  the  other.  In  dysmenorrhoea 
intra-uterine  galvanization  with  a  strong  current 
is  of  great  service,  while  in  amenorrhcea,  by  means 
of  faradization  through  the  ovaries  and  uterus  the 
menstrual  flow  is  soon  established,  Menorrhagia 
arising  from  relaxed  uterine  walls  is  specially'  re- 
lieved by  faradization.  When  the  result  of  villous 
growth  of  the  endothelium,  the  employment  of 
cauterant  galvanic  currents  will  remove  the  active 
cause  of  the  affection. 

Many  eminent  alienists,  especiallj-  abroad,  are 
reporting  favorably  on  the  u.se  of  galvanization 
in  .some  mental  disorders.  Melancholia,  with  or 
without  delusions,  has  been  benefited  by  prolonged 
treatment  without  recourse  to  commitment  to  an 
asylum.  Some  patients,  presenting  delusional  or 
monomaniacal  features  which  had  resisted  routine 
asylum  treatment,  have  been  thoroughly  restored 
to  .sanity  under  cerebro-spinal  galvanization. 

In  the  methods  of  electro-cautery  we  possess 
for    many  cases  great  advantages   over  those  of 


1889.] 


THERAPEUTIC  USES  OF  ELECTRICITY. 


225 


former  surgical  procedure.  The  galvanic  loop  is 
rapid  in  its  operation,  aseptic,  and  bloodless. 
When  a  current  of  strength  suflScient  to  make 
chemical  resolution  is  anywhere  used,  the  opera- 
tor should  know  that  the  acid  goes  to  the  positive 
pole  and  the  alkali  to  the  negative  pole.  Hence 
it  is  not  a  matter  of  indifference  which  pole  is  to 
be  used  for  a  particular  purpose.  In  the  electrol- 
ysis of  a  fibroid  we  aim  at  its  disintegration. 
Hence,  in  that  case,  the  needles  introduced  should 
represent  the  negative  pole.  The  result  is  the 
liquefaction  of  the  mass,  and  the  rapidity  and 
amount  of  the  effect  produced  are  dependent  upon 
the  strength  of  the  current.  If,  on  the  contrary, 
we  purpose  arresting  the  haemorrhage  from  a 
bleeding  myoma,  we  must  depend  upon  the  action 
of  the  positive  pole,  the  current  from  that  pole 
tending  to  neutralize  the  vascularity  of  the  part, 
producing  coagulation  of  the  blood. 

In  this  connection  we  would  remark  that  much 
inconsiderate  animadversion  has  taken  place  with 
reference  to  the  use  of  strong  currents  upon  occa- 
sions. The  question  depends  simply  upon  what 
is  the  occasion.  As  a  general  rule,  currents  should 
be  used  very  mild,  and  their  duration  not  be  pro- 
longed. But  when  we  saj-  that,  we  are  speaking 
of  currents  for  general  practice.  There  are  manj^ 
occasions  when  the  currents  cannot  be  otherwise 
than  strong  if  they  are  to  accomplish  their  pro- 
fessed purpose.  Such  are  the  currents  used  in 
galvano-cautery.  They  are  really  not  so  efficient- 
1}'  strong  as  they  appear  to  be  from  the  mere 
mention  of  the  number  of  milliamperes  empIo3'ed, 
the  indifferent  pole  diffusing  the  current  over  a 
vast  space, 'and  the  working  pole  being  used  as  a 
cauterizing  instrument  at  the  point  operated  upon. 

At  least  brief  mention  should  not  be  omitted 
here  of  the  efficiency  of  electrical  treatment  in  neu- 
rotic skin  affections.  Some  forms  of  eczema  are 
remarkably  amenable  to  both  galvanization  and 
faradization,  Acne  is  also  sometimes  cured  by 
local  galvanization,  and  at  present  attention  is 
drawn  to  the  employment  of  strong  currents  in 
ulcerative  skin  diseases.  The  distressing  itching 
of  prurigo  is  readily  relieved  by  general  galvani- 
zation or  faradization. 

The  diagnosis  of  nervous  diseases  is  greatly  fa- 
cilitated by  electric  tests.  Then,  the  very  instru- 
mentality which  has  enabled  us  in  paralysis  to 
diagnose  the  extent  of  the  disease  to  the  best  ad- 
vantage, also  enables  us  to  the  best  advantage  to 
treat  it,  if  it  is  at  all  amenable  to  treatment. 

Many  nervous  girls  who  are  a  burden  to  them- 
selves and  their  families  are  brought  into  new  en- 
joyment of  life  under  proper  electrical  treatment. 
More  treatment  by  electricity  and  less  by  abdom- 
inal surgery  would  relieve  large  numbers  of  female 
hysterical  patients. 

Epileptiform  seizures  and  epilepsy  are  some- 
times susceptible  of  amelioration  by  galvanization. 
The  best  way  in  these  cases  is  to  administer  the 


descending  current  from  the  vertex  to  the  epigas- 
trium. If  convenient,  the  current  should  be  ad- 
ministered so  as  to  anticipate  the  spasm.  If  this 
be  accomplished,  the  seizure  is  generalh-  cut  short 
or  aborted.  The  effect  of  the  bromides  is  height- 
ened by  conjoined  electrization.  When  minor 
epilepsy  is  simplj-  held  in  check  by  bromine,  elec- 
trization combined  with  it  has  sometimes  effected 
a  cure.  Chorea  and  allied  tremor  are  often  nota- 
bly relieved  by  general  galvanization.  Cases  oc- 
cur in  which  a  single  muscle  twitches,  as,  for  in- 
stance, the  levator  labii  superioris  alaeque  nasi, 
for  which  local  faradization  prov^es  entirely  suc- 
cessful. Spasm  of  one  or  both  eyelids  is  effectively 
treated  in  the  same  manner.  The  ordinary  chorea 
of  .schools  is  usually  cut  short  by  strong-  faradiza- 
tion of  the  entire  surface  of  the  bod}-. 

When  paralysis  is  dependent  upon  such  central 
lesion  as  intracranial  haemorrhage,  time  should 
be  given  for  the  absorption  of  the  clot.  In 
from  six  to  twelve  weeks  after  the  onset  of  the 
disease,  no  treatment  equals  faradization.  Gentle 
faradization  of  the  brain  undoubtedh-  hastens 
absorption  of  the  effusion  on  the  brain.  For 
Bell's  palsy  nothing  exceeds  in  usefulness  local- 
ized galvanization.  The  affected  muscles  should 
be  picked  out  separatel}^  and  submitted  to  treat- 
ment one  at  a  time.  When  the  galvanic  current 
proves  slow  to  act  favorably  upon  the  disease, 
static  sparks  may  be  advantageously  substituted. 
Recovery  is  sometimes  so  prompt  as  to  astonish 
;  even  the  patient. 

!  As  we  remarked  at  the  beginning  of  this  arti- 
cle, early  in  the  history  of  electro-therapeutics 
static  electricity  was  extensively  used  for  the  cure 
of  disease,  but  owing  to  the  causes  detailed,  fell 
into  disrepute.  But  within  the  last  few  years 
this  form  of  electricity  has  been  revived  for  the 
treatment  of  disease.  It  should  undoubtedlj'  be 
allowed  a  prominent  place  in  peripheral  nervous 
disorders,  as  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  deep- 
seated  lesions  are  favorably  reached  bj^  it  through 
the  instrumentalitjf  of  reflex  action. 

The  use  of  static  machines  for  general  tonic 
electrization  is  verj'  advisable  in  many  cases.  \'a- 
rious  hyperfesthesias  and  anaesthesias  of  the  sur- 
face of  the  body  are  often  amenable  to  static  ap- 
plications. Diseases  resembling  herpes  zoster 
may  in  the  beginning  be  amenable  to  this  form 
of  electrical  treatment.  Spermatorrhoea  and  other 
conditions  of  the  generative  organs  evidencing 
debility,  are  frequently  benefited  by  the  admin- 
istration of  static  electricity.  Amenorrhcea  is 
sometimes  cured  by  the  administration  of  static 
electricity,  after  other  means,  even  including  dy- 
namic electricity,  have  failed.  As  a  counter-irri- 
tant in  affections  of  the  joints,  such  as  gout  and 
articular  rheumatism,  static  electrization  is  fre- 
quently preferable  to  faradization. 

There  is  nothing  concerning  the  medical  em- 
ployment of  electricity  in  which  we  personally 


226 


NEEDLESS   RESTRAINTS  IN  EYE  SURGERY. 


[August  17, 


feel  more  interest  at  the  present  moment  than  in 
its  alleged  efficacy  in  palliating  the  treatment  of 
canter  of  the  breast  and  various  other  tumors." 
Dr.  Parsons,' of  the  Chelsea  Hospital  for  Women, 
lately  reports  that  he  has  been  able  to  check  can- 
cer by  means  of  electrolization,  M.  Darin  also  re- 
ports lately  excellent  results  obtained  from  elec- 
trical treatment  in  the  case  of  cancer  and  other 
tumors.  If  one  does  but  for  a  moment  reflect 
upon  the  sum  of  his  observations  of  fungoid 
growths,  whether  vegetable  or  animal,  he  will 
perceive  that  their  vitality  seems  to  be  of  the 
most  precarious  sort,  all  the  more  precarious 
when  the  growth  is  morbid,  when  it  is  condi- 
tioned upon  the  most  undisturbed  circumstances 
to  ensure  continued  cell  proliferation  and  growth. 
It  would  seem,  then,  that  as  nothing  is  so  capa- 
ble as  electrolysis  of  shattering  the  fundamental 
integrity  of  any  tumor,  it  would  be  well  to  pursue 
the  investigations  referred  to  still  further  in  the 
direction  necessary  to  settle  the  question  whether 
it  is  equal  to  the  palliation  or  the  cure  of  cancer. 


NEEDLESS    AND    ANNOYING     RE- 
STRAINTS IN  EYE  SURGERY. 

Read  in  the  Section  of  Ophthalmology ,  at  the  Fortieth  A  nnnal  Meeting 
of  the  American  Medical  Association ,  June  26,  iSSq. 

BY  JULIAN  J.  CHISOLM,  M.D., 

PROFESSOR  OF  EYE  .\ND  EAR  DISEASES  IN  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF 
MARYLAND,  AND  SURGEON-IN-CHIEF   OF  THE   PRESBYTE- 
RIAN EY'E,  E.\R  AND  THRO.-^T  CHARITY"   HOSPITAL 
OF    BALTIMORE. 

The  successful  surgers-  of  the  day  depends 
largely  upon  the  care  bestowed  in  the  carr>-ing 
out  of  details.  Many  things,  little  in  appearance 
but  really  essential,  make  up  the  summarj-  of  suc- 
cessful treatment.  While  this  applies  to  all  surgerj', 
it  embraces  ej'e  surgery  as  well.  The  successes  of 
to-day,  which  make  operations  upon  the  eye  the 
niost  perfect  of  all  surgical  practice,  is  brought 
about  by  the  great  care  bestowed  in  the  prepara- 
tions for  the  operation,  the  manual  for  its  per- 
formance, and  the  after-treatment. 

In  ej'e  surgerj'  smooth  operations  cover  at  least 
75  per  cent,  towards  successes,  so  that  the  bad 
results  can  be  partly  laid  to  traumatism,  or  de- 
fective operative  procedures.  When  an  eye  oper- 
ation is  well  done  the  surgeon  may  confidently 
expect  good  results.  To  ensure  this  there  are 
certain  points  upon  which  all  agree.  Clfaiiliness 
holds  the  first  place.  Clean  instruments,  clean 
hands,  clean  dressings,  clean  surroundings,  are 
all  of  paramount  importance,  and  should  be  of 
universal  adoption.  To  obtain  the  largest  per 
cent,  of  .successes  in  eye  surgerN-  no  one  of  these 
can  be  omitted.  The  necessity  for  asepsis  and 
antisepsis  are  recognized  and  adopted  more   or 


=  "  On  the  Treatment  of  Uterine  Tumors  by  Electricity."  by 
Thomas  Keith,  M.D..  LI.. 1).    The  British  Med.  Jour.,  June  S,  1S.99. 

1 "  The  Arrest  of  Growth  in  Cancer  l>y  a  Powerful  Interrupted 
Voltaic  Current  (Electro- Necrosis)."  by  J.  Inglis  Parsons,  M.D.  The 
British  Medical  Journal,  June  8,  1889. 


less  generally  and  thoroughly.  Our  instruments 
must  be  kept  sharp,  as  well  as  clean,  or  they  will 
not  do  the  nice  work  required  of  them.  Putting 
them  in  boiling  water  before  as  well  as  after  op- 
erations ensures  this  cleanliness,  and  is  a  good 
precaution  which  man}-  use.  The  mercurial  and 
boric  acid  solutions  I  find  detrimental  to  delicate 
instruments,  and  hence  I  do  not  immerse  cataract 
instruments  in  them.  The  same  might  be  said 
of  passing  the  blade  of  a  knife  rapidly  across  a 
flame.  If  left  I6ng  enough  to  destroy  bacteria 
the  edge  of  the  blade  is  ven,  apt  to  suffer.  Boil- 
ing water  ensures  all  that  is  desired,  with  no  risk 
to  the  instruments. 

The  washing  of  the  eye  with  weak  solution  of 
mercury  bi-chloride,  i  to  4000,  or  mercurj-  bin- 
iodide  I  to  20,000,  or  boric  acid  i  to  40,  are  in 
very  general  use  for  cleansing  the  conjunctival 
surfaces  both  before,  during  and  after  eye  opera- 
tions. Water  which  has  been  boiled  is  found 
quite  as  good  as  the  medicated  lotions.  The  eye 
operated  upon  is  usually  in  an  aseptic  condition. 
As  we  desire  to  keep  it  in  the  same,  we  do 
not  wish  to  impregnate  the  newly  made  wound 
with  offending  material  conveyed  in  the  water 
used  for  cleansing  purposes,  hence  the  medicated 
liquids  in  which  the  sponges  or  wiping  pledgets 
of  cotton  are  kept  immersed  while  the  operation 
is  going  on.  This  seems  to  be  the  chief  protec- 
tion against  infection.  The  momentarj^  applica- 
tion of  these  lotions  to  the  conjunctiva  can  be  of 
little  ser\-ice  iu  destroying  bacteria.  We  all  do 
it,  some  going  so  far  as  to  wash  the  face,  includ- 
ing the  e3-elids,  with  the  lotion.  It  is  a  harmless 
procedure,  and  I  believe  as  useless  as  it  is  in- 
nocent. 

Some  surgeons  carry  antiseptic  precautions  to 
an  excessive  and  even  annoying  degree.  They 
seem  to  be  suffering  from  bacterial  fright,  and  are 
suspicious  of  the  most  innocent  organisms.  To 
them  it  is  as  if  every  man,  woman  and  child  met 
with  on  the  streets  of  a  crowded  city  are  assassins 
bent  upon  mischief  and  hence  enemies.  All  bac- 
teria are  treated  as  if  malignant,  and  are  to  be 
killed  in  sponges  or  dressings  at  least,  by  the  long 
continued  application  of  heat.  Absorbent  cotton 
used  for  dressings  is  baked  at  high  temperature 
for  hours,  and  then  kept  in  air-tight  jars  which 
have  been  equally  sterilized  by  long  exposure  in 
hot  ovens.  This  seems  to  me  a  useless  precau- 
tion from  over- zeal,  the  more  especially  when  I 
see  unwashed  hands  manipulate  the  excessively 
prepared  dressings.  That  bacteria  exist  and  are 
omnipresent  no  one  now  questions  ;  but  that  they 
are  always  bent  on  mischief  only  the  over-zealous 
believe.  Experience  proves  this  to  be  the  ca.se, 
as  no  better  results  are  obtained  in  treatment  by 
those  who  over-do  in  their  excessive  preparations 
for  an  operation. 

Confinement  to  bed  for  eye  operations  is  another 
practice  often  annoyingly  pressed  to  the  discom- 


1889.] 


NEEDLESS  RESTRAINTS  IN  EYE  SURGERY. 


227 


fort  of  the  patient.  The  ej^e  is  an  isolated  organ 
not  easily  influenced  by  the  movements  of  the 
body,  and  therefore  to  a  great  extent  independent 
of  them.  To  restrict  the  movements  of  the  arms 
id  legs,  and  even  of  the  jaws,  because  the  eye 
has  received  a  wound  at  the  hands  of  a  skilful 
surgeon,  when  such  restraints  are  not  practiced 
should  the  eye  have  been  accidentally  wounded 
by  some  crude  cutting  material,  is  inconsistent,  to 
say  the  least  of  it.  It  is  about  as  rational  to  stop 
the  eye  from  moving  because  the  arm  is  broken, 
as  to  restrain  the  legs  because  the  eye  is  cut.  The 
confinement  exacted  by  some  surgeons  with  pa- 
tients who  have  submitted  to  eye  operations  at 
their  hands,  is  cruel,  the  more  especially  as  the 
experience  of  others  has  shown  these  restraints  to 
be  useless,  always  anno5'ing,  and  in  some  cases 
injurious.  I  have  seen  a  patient  confined  to  bed 
because  an  e5-e  muscle  had  been  advanced.  Con- 
finement to  the  house  in  such  cases  is  bad  enough. 
My  advancement  cases  walk  the  streets  unband- 
aged  from  the  moment  of  operation,  and  I  secure 
excellent  results.  Why  should  I  therefore  con- 
fine them  ?  Up  to  within  a  few  years  nearly  all  eye 
operations  were  considered  proper  ca.ses  for  bed 
treatment.  At  the  present  time  I  am  glad  to 
know  that  the  list  of  such  is  being  freely  cut,  with 
the  promise  of  making  it  eventually  very  small. 
In  my  own  work  I  use  bed  treatment  to  a  very 
limited  extent,  and  never  make  it  compulsory. 
For  the  day  of  operation,  especially  if  chloroform 
has  been  used,  patients  find  the  bed  the  most 
comfortable  place,  but  after  the  first  night  they 
niaj'  follow  their  own  inclinations  as  to  its  con- 
tinuance. I  presume  it  is  generally  conceded 
that  lid  operations,  neurotomies,  enucleations  and 
muscle  sections  need  not  be  cases  for  bed  treat- 
ment. In  this  list  I  put  iridectomies  and  cataract 
extractions.  For  the  past  three  years  m}'  cataract 
patients  have  not  been  put  to  bed,  and  I  have 
yet  to  see  any  injury  from  the  enjoyment  of  this 
liberty.  From  the  operating  chair  they  walk  to 
their  chambers,  and  use  the  bed  or  not,  as  they 
feel  inclined. 

Another  annoying  restraint  which  is  gradually 
giving  way  to  a  more  enlightened  experience  is 
the  use  of  the  dark  room  in  the  after-treatment  of 
eye  operations.  When  an  eye  has  sustained  in- 
jury either  by  accident  or  at  the  hands  of  the  sur- 
geon, the  common  habit  is  to  confine  the  patient 
to  a  dark  room  while  undergoing  treatment. 
With  the  people  this  is  an  all-pervading  desire, 
and  it  is  acquiesced  in  by  the  majority  of  physi- 
cians. Notwithstanding  all  of  which  it  is  a  bad 
practice.  A  simple  rule,  and  in  my  experience  a 
ver>'  safe  one,  is  to  allow  the  patient  to  enjoy  any 
degree  of  light  which  is  not  offensive  to  the  eye. 
//  light  is  not  a7i7ioying  it  will  not  be  injurious.  By 
accepting  this  law  of  nature  for  our  guidance  the 
use  of  a  dark  room  will  be  found  very  limited  in 
eye  surgery.    Before  I  knew  better,  I  also  thought 


it  my  duty  to  do  as  I  saw  others  do,  shut  out  the 
light  of  day  and  use  candle  light  for  all  inspec- 
tions. I  could  not  find  curtains  dark  enough  to 
exclude  all  the  light  that  I  desired  to  shut  out. 
In  furnishing  my  hospital  some  years  since  every 
window  in  the  building,  wards,  private  rooms 
and  passages,  was  completely  covered  with  the 
darkest  shades  that  I  could  find ;  and  when  in 
iridectomy  and  cataract  cases  the  bandages  were 
removed  I  had  additional  black  curtains  which 
were  hung  over  the  already  too  dark  shades,  so 
that  the  rooms  were  black  enough  to  satisfy  the 
wants  of  any  eye  surgeon.  Now  these  funereal 
window  dressings  have  all  disappeared,  and  with 
them  the  dark  shades.  Experience  has  slowly 
taught  me  that  the  theory  was  wrong  and  the 
practice  bad.  My  desire  now  is  to  exclude  harsh 
light  onl}^  and  especially  to  avoid  all  sudden 
transitions.  My  patients  are  treated  in  moder- 
ately lighted  rooms  and  are  allowed  to  take  all 
the  light  that  they  can  bear  with  comfort,  only 
the  eye  operated  upon  being  closed.  To  those 
who  will  try  the  experiment  it  is  surprising  to 
find  how  much  light  can  be  comfortably  borne 
by  the  majority  of  eye  patients,  for  their  own  ad- 
vantage and  that  of  the  attendants. 

I  have  startled  some  of  my  specialist  friends 
who  use  the  candle  much  too  freely,  when  I  took 
them  into  an  ordinarily  lighted  room  to  examine 
a  cataract  case  five  days  after  an  extraction,  espe- 
cially when  I  drew  aside  the  window  shade  so 
that  under  the  full  light  of  day  the  examination 
of  the  eye  could  be  made  more  thoroughly.  After 
watching  these  cases  for  a  few  days,  and  finding 
much  stronger  eyes  than  they  were  accustomed 
to  see  under  the  dark  room  treatment,  they  have 
left  me  with  the  intention  of  becoming,  as  they 
say,  more  venturesome  in  the  future. 

Another  annoying  I'estraint  much  too  freely  used 
is  the  eye  bandage.  To  tie  up  an  eye  for  disease 
or  an  accident,  however  trivial  to  the  organ,  is  a 
popular  device  of  universal  adoption,  and  one 
might  equally  add  of  universal  misapplication. 
By  this  I  do  not  mean  to  infer  that  the  eye  band- 
age is  to  be  discarded  from  surgical  practice,  for 
we  often  find  it  an  essential  factor  for  successful 
treatment.  I  refer  to  its  indiscriminate  use,  and 
consequent  abuse.  For  pressure  effects  we  need 
it,  and  must  ever  use  it.  When  it  is  desired 
simply  to  exclude  light  a  better  device  can  be 
found.  In  many  cases  it  is  applied  to  keep  an 
eye  quiet,  which  is  a  physiological  impossibility. 
This  delusion  is  carried  out  when  an  attempt  is 
made  to  dress  an  eye  recently  operated  upon  for 
cataract  or  iridectomy  by  surrounding  it  with 
small  discs  of  lint  systematically  and  beautifully 
piled  up  until  all  the  irregularities  of  the  orbital 
surface  are  brought  to  a  level.  These  are  then 
secured  in  place  by  a  roll  of  bandage  for  what  is 
called  equable  pressure.  Many  years  since  I  used 
to  extol  an  elastic  pad  of  raw  cotton  for  filling 


228 


NEEDLESS  RESTRAINTS  IN  EYE  SURGERY. 


[August  17, 


these  indications.  When  pressed  b}-  a  bandage  ically  demonstrated,  the  movements  of  the  jaws 
the  soft  compress  would  sink  down,  filling  up  any  excites  corresponding  movements  in  the  ej^e,  and 
excavatory  spaces,  and  give  as  I  then  thought,  an  therefore  induces  bad  results  upon  the  lips  of  the 
excellent  support  to  the  cut  organ.  I  found ,  wound  recently  made  in  the  cornea.  How  this 
these  theories  not  sustained  and  I  abandoned  that !  notion,  of  the  jolting  of  the  eye  by  the  mastica- 
practice.  i  tor>'  movements  of  the  jaws,   ever  secured  pro- 

Now  the  only  dressing  I  use  after  iridectomies  ■  fessional  recognition  is  very  surprising,  but  it 
and  cataract  extractions  is  a  piece  of  isinglass '  nevertheless  shows  its  influence  in  the  practice  of 
plaster.  It  is  designed  simply  to  keep  the  lids  some  who  feed  their  patients  on  slops  for  days 
closed  over  the  eye  ball.  I  avoid  all  artificial  ■  after  cataract  extractions.  They  believe  that 
compresses.  I  find  the  lids  with  their  tarsal  they  are  following  out  a  wise  course  in  so  doing, 
cartilages  a  sufficiently  thick  and  heav}-  compress.  Their  patients  survive  and  get  well.  But  so  do 
a  perfectedly  adapted  splint,  moulded  by  nature  also  the  patients  of  those  who  are  not  subject  to 
to  support  every  part  of  the  anterior  surface  of  1  this  soft  diet.  ,  It  is  said  that  we  all  eat  too  much, 
the  eye  ball.  When  the  eye  is  closed  the  orbicu- 1  and  from  this  standpoint  a  few  meals  the  less  can 
lar  palpebral  muscle  automatically  makes  just  the  ,  do  no  great  harm.  But  there  is  another  law  even 
degree  of  pressure  needed,  and  retains  the  lips  of  greater  in  force,  which  reads:  "to  secure  the 
the  corneal  wound  in  perfect  apposition.  After  ready  healing  of  a  wound  with  the  least  degree  of 
operations  on  the  front  of  the  eye  ball,  a  strip  of  irritation,  disturb  the  system  of  the  individual  as 
adhesive  plaster  fills  every  indication  for  lid  re-  little  as  possible,  and  allow  the  dictates  of  nature 
straint,  and  it  should  become  the  universal  eye '  to  reign  unmolested."  Take  for  instance,  our 
dressing.  It  is  light,  simple,  easily  applied,  ]  cataract  cases.  They  occur  usually  in  old  people, 
comfortably  worn  and  not  easily  displaced.  By  1  in  whom  habits  are  strongly  established.  They 
the  action  of  the  lid  muscle  it  keeps  up  equable  i  have  been  accustomed  to  daily  exercise  and  regu- 
support.  It  is  also  transparent,  so  that  any  dis-  lar  eating.  To  suddenly  suppress  in  an  old  per- 
charges  from  the  eye,  or  any  changes  which  the ,  son  these  natural  functions,  by  putting  him  on 
lids  may  take  on,  can  be  seen  at  the  daily  inspec-   his  back  in  bed,  with  both  eyes  bandaged,  and  on 


tion,  and  the  condition  of  the  eye  known  without 
disturbing  the  dressing.  When  the  object  is  only 
to  close  the  eye,  the  tying  up  of  the  head  by 
bandages,  however  skilfully  constructed,  is  an 
annoying  restraint,  which  patients  will  gladly 
avoid.  Those  who  have  submitted  to  the  band- 
age and  compresses  in  former  cataract  operations, 
and  to  the  adhesiv^e  isinglass  strap  in  subsequent 
ones,  are  loud  in  their  praises  of  this  simple  eye 
dressing 


rigid    diet,    is    not    the    best    way    to    keep    him 
healthy  while  the  corneal  wound  is  healing. 

The  following  case,  exirssivefy  untrammelled 
during  the  treatment,  occurred  in  my  practice  dur- 
ing the  month  of  December,  1888  :  Mr.  M.,. 
set.  90,  a  wealthj'  old  gentleman,  sent  me  an  ur- 
gent appeal  to  come  to  his  home,  600  miles  from 
Baltimore,  and  operate  upon  him  for  cataract. 
Against  my  established  custom,  I,  in  his  indi- 
vidual case,  yielded  to  his  entreaty  and  went  to 


As  to  the  tying  of  the  hands  of  patients  for  fear  i  him.      I  arrived  at  bis  home  in  South  Carolina  at 
they  may  injure  the  eye  recently  operated  upon,  :  2  o'clock  in  the  day,  and  found  him  sitting  by  an 


I  am  glad  to  say  that  I  have  never  practiced  it 
I  deem  it  a  needless  and  very  annoying  restraint. 
My  cataract  operations  now  exceed  1,800,  and 
are  being  added  to  at  the  rate  of  over  100  ex- 
tractions per  year — 116  for  the  3'ear  just  closed, 
with  only  two  lost  eyes.  To  have  the  cut  eye 
touched  \)y  the  finger  during  sleep,  is  not  an  ex- 
tremely rare   occurrence,    and   that   the   patient 


open  fire.  He  could  see  me  dimly  with  the  left 
eye.  With  the  right  eye  in  which  he  had  been 
blind  with  senile  cataract  for  nearly  twenty  years, 
he  had  good  light  perception.  Within  a  half 
hour  after  my  arrival,  and  with  no  preparation 
whatever,  I  made  a  smooth  extraction  under  co- 
caine. The  eye  operated  upon  was  dres.sed  by 
the  isinglass  strip,  and  the  other  eye  with  limited 


should  be  awakened  with  a  twinge  of  pain  is  not  sight  was  left  open.     With  this  eye  he  could  still 


surprising,  but  I  have  never  seen  any  trouble  come 
from  it  in  these  cases  in  which  my  attention  was 
called  to  the  accident  at  the  time  of  its  occurrence. 
Why  tie  up  the  hands  of  everj'  patient  as  recom- 
mended by  some  eye  surgeons,  in  order  to  avoid 
this  imaginary  danger.  The  very  restraint,  with 
the  loss  of  sleep  and  the  restlessness  which  it  en- 
genders, may  bring  about  troubles  much  more 
serious  to  the  eye  than  the  accidental  touching 
of  it  with  the  finger. 

Another  annoying  and  injurious  restraint  is  the. 
rigid  diet  enforced  after  eye  operations.  There  is 
an  idea  that  in  some  mysterious  way,  not  anatom- 


see  to  get  about,  and  after  the  operation  he  re- 
sumed his  accustomed  seat  by  the  chimney.  The 
only  change  made  in  this  room  was  closing  the 
outer  slatted  blinds  to  keep  out  sunlight  and 
drawing  down  the  shades.  It  was  now  his  din- 
ner time.  After  the  operation  he  asked  for  his 
usual  meal,  and  with  my  permi-ssion  he  had  it. 
When  8  I'.M.  came  he  went  to  bed  in  a  contigu- 
ous room,  undressing  himself.  In  the  morning 
he  was  up  for  breakfast.  I  found  him  in  his 
usual  seat  in  the  parlor  alongside  of  the  fire 
place,  a  screen  having  been  placed  between  him 
and  the  blaze  to  keep  the  direct  rays  from  shin- 


1889. 


FACIAL  NEURALGIA. 


229 


ing  into  his  face.  He  had  suffered  no  inconveni- 
ence from  the  operation,  had  slept  well,  had  en- 
joyed his  breakfast,  and  was  in  everj-  way 
comfortable.  I  left  him  that  day  at  2  o'clock, 
having  spent  twenty-four  hours  with  him.  My 
instructions  to  his  family  physician,  in  whose 
care  I  left  him,  were  to  allow  him  all  the  latitude 
which  I  had  established,  and  onl}'  keep  his  move- 
ments restricted  to  the  darkened  parlor  and  con- 
tiguous darkened  bed-room,  to  let  him  have  his 
usual  meals,  to  look  at  the  face  and  closed  eye- 
lids daily,  but  to  leave  the  dressings  undisturbed 
for  six  days  ;  also  to  telegraph  me  for  instruc- 
tions should  any  unsatisfactory  changes  appear. 
I  knew  that  the  carefully  applied  isinglass  plaster 
would  hold  on  for  a  week,  and  therefore  the 
doctor  could  not  indulge  a  curiosity  for  a  too 
early  examination  of  the  e3-e,  which  he  might 
have  done  had  the  compress  and  bandage  been 
used.  The  programme  was  carried  ont.  In  due 
time  the  strap  was  removed:  no  troubles  had  been 
discovered  at  the  daily  visits.  The  vision  of  the 
new  eye  rapidly  strengthened.  Such  good  sight 
was  restored  that  at  the  end  of  four  weeks  by  the 
use  of  a  two  and  a  half- inch  glass,  the  old  gentle- 
man himself  wrote  me  a  long  letter  of  thanks, 
and  as  he  said  to  give  me  an  evidence  of  his 
handwriting,  and  of  his  complete  restoration  to 
sight.  Better  results  could  not  have  been  ob- 
tained had  he  been  made  to  go  through  the  most 
orthodox  course  of  restraining  and  abstaining 
treatment. 


FACIAL  NEURALGIA  CONSEQUENT 
UPON  PREGNANCY. 

Read  before  the  Section  of  Dental  and  Oral  Snrgerv,  at  the  Fortieth 
Annual  Meeting  of  the  American  Medical  Association,  at  New- 
port,June,  1889. 

BY  W.  W.  ALLPORT,  M.D.,  D.D.S., 

OF    CHICAGO. 

In  the  paper  that  I  am  about  to  present  to  this 
Section  I  propose,  very  briefly,  to  discuss  the  na- 
ture and  causes  of  facial  neuralgia  consequent 
upon  pregnancy. 

For  the  term  neuralgia,  I  have  never  seen  a 
definition  that  exactly  suited  me,  nor  am  I  satis- 
fied with  any  definition  that  I  myself  can  make. 
But  in  a  general  way,  it  ma^^  be  said  that  neural- 
gia is  an  acute,  intermittent  pain  carried  in  irreg- 
ular, and  often  in  divergent  currents  through  the 
nerves  and  their  branches,  the  result  of  an  unnat- 
ural disturbance  of  molecular  vital  forces ;  or,  it 
may  be  said  to  be  a  nerves  expression  of  some 
pathological  condition,  which  may  be  contiguous 
to,  or  far  removed  from,  the  point  of  expression. 
Pain  is  a  nerve's  expression  of  disease,  as  words 
are  expressions  of  thought.  It  is  a  symptom,  or 
an  informer  of  disease,  imploring  help. 

The  causes  of  neuralgia  are  manifold.  Among 
the  most  prominent  may  be  mentioned  sudden 


changes  of  temperature,  pressure  upon  any  por- 
tion of  a  nerve  trunk  or  its  branches.  This  may 
be  from  a  local  deposit  or  growth  of  any  kind ;  or 
from  arterial  tension  by  an  increased  volume  of 
blood ;  or  it  may  be  produced  by  an  opposite,  an 
anaemic  condition,  a  deficiency  of  blood ;  an  im- 
poverished condition  of  blood,  indigestion  ;  or,  in 
fact,  anything  that  produces  such  a  disproportion 
of  the  standard  constituents  of  the  blood  as  will 
disturb  nutrition,  or  by  an  impairment,  or  decay 
of  tissues.  Upon  this  latter  point  Anstie  says  : 
"  Amongst  the  neuralgias  that  are  the  most  abso- 
hitclv  agonizing,  are  those  which  occur  under  cir- 
cumstances of  impaired  nutrition  incident  to  bodily 
decay,"  and  especially  is  this  so,  when  it  occurs 
at  parts  at  the  peripheral  end  of  the  nerve. 

These  are  by  no  means  all  of  the  causes  of  neu- 
ralgia, but  I  have  named  enough  for  the  object  I 
have  in  view,  namely :  to  show  that  facial  neural- 
gia due  to  pregnancy,  is  not  due,  as  is  generally 
supposed,  from  reflex  pain,  caused  by  disturbances 
in  the  uterus,  or  from  pressure  upon  nerve  trunks 
in  its  immediate  localitj',  by  the  increased  weight 
of  this  organ  during  the  period  of  gestation. 

It  is  a  fact,  I  believe,  that  women  while  in  this 
condition,  suffer  more  from  neuralgia  in  the  upper 
than  in  the  lower  extremity.  If  this  be  so,  there 
must  be  a  reason  for  it;  and  it  can  hardly  be  from 
weight  pressure,  of  the  uterus,  for  were  this  the 
cause  of  neuralgic  pain,  we  should  naturally  look 
for  its  prevalence  in  the  lower  rather  than  the  up- 
per extremities,  while  in  fact,  it  is  in  the  face, 
cranium  and  teeth  that  it  is  most  frequentl}'  man- 
ifest. Then,  too,  it  is  a  long  way  and  a  very  cir- 
cuitous route  from  the  uterus  to  the  branches  of 
the  fifth  pair  of  nerves  in  the  face  and  its  sur- 
roundings, and  it  is  difficult  to  see  why  these, 
rather  than  other  nerves  of  the  body,  should  be 
most  frequently  selected  for  reflex  pain  from  uter- 
ine irritation,  or  pressure. 

Although  there  are  exceptions  to  the  rule,  I 
think  it  is  an  admitted  fact  that,  while  there  is 
usually  an  increased  volume  of  blood  in  women 
in  this  condition,  the  increase  is  in  its  white, 
rather  than  its  red  corpuscles,  its  life-giving  prop- 
erties. At  the  ver}'  period  in  a  woman's  life  when 
it  would  seem  to  be  most  important  that  the  pro- 
portion of  life-giving  properties  of  her  blood  should 
be  the  richest,  it  generally  seems  to  be  the  poorest. 
When  her  system  is  called  upon  to  sustain,  in  ad- 
dition to  her  own,  a  new  life,  her  blood  is  deficient 
in  the  life-giving  properties  to  properly  nourish 
j  her  own  bod}^  to  saj'  nothing  of  the  child  she  is 
I  to  bear.  The  superabundance  of  serum  in  her 
blood  may  make  her  plump  and  full,  yet  she  is 
usually  pale,  evincing  a  lack  of  vitality,  or  proper 
tissue  nourishment. 

Another  important  fact,  bearing  on  the  point 

in  question,  is  that  all  below  the  diaphragm  is  in 

a  constant  state  of  venous  hyperaemia,  while  that 

I  above  is  in  a  constant  state  of  arterial  hyperemia, 


230 


INSANITY  PROCEEDING  FROM  THE  COI.ON. 


[August  17, 


and  arterial  tension  with  its  muscular  expansion 
and  contraction  is  always  a  fruitful  source  of 
nerve  irritation  and  pain.  This  is  doubl}-  true 
when  the  arterial  hyperasmia  occurs  in  organs  like 
the  mouth,  where  among  the  teeth  there  is  almost 
always  some  pathological  condition  present. 

Then,  too,  it  is  a  well  known  fact  that  during 
the  period  of  gravidity,  most  women  are  troubled 
with  irritability  of  the  nerves  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  stomach  ;  so  much  so  that,  at  times, 
it  is  difficult  for  them  to  retain  a  sufficient  amount 
of  food  for  proper  nourishment.  It  is  much  easier, 
as  well  as  more  rational,  to  conclude  that  facial 
neuralgia  in  pregnancy  is  reflected  from  the  nerve 
irritation  of  the  stomach,  rather  than  from  the 
uterus,  for  irritation  of  the  stomach,  or  indiges- 
tion, is  a  well-known  cause  of  this  symptom. 
Neuralgia  in  the  lower  part  of  the  abdomen,  the 
inguinal  regions,  etc.,  is  not  uncommon  in  non- 
pregnant women.  In  pregnant  women,  however, 
these  neuralgias  are  said  to  be  seldom  seen.  If 
the  neuralgia  of  pregnane}'  were  a  uterine  reflex, 
its  locale  would  naturally  seem  to  be  near  to  the 
uterus  rather  than  distant  from  it,  as  in  the  prev- 
alent facial  neuralgia  of  this  condition.  In  fact, 
the  entire  upper  portion  of  the  alimentary'  canal, 
including  the  mouth,  is  usualh-  in  an  irritable, 
condition,  while  the  lower  part  is  apt  to  be  in  a 
sluggish  and  torpid  condition. 

In  a  majority  of  cases  the  sweat  glands  of  preg- 
nant women  are  found  to  be  in  an  abnormal  state 
of  functional  activity  :  of  course  the  face  does  not 
escape  this  condition,  and  no  one  need  be  told  that 
with  its  almost  constant  exposure  to  atmospheric 
influences,  the  nen'es  of  the  face  are  particularly 
liable  to  those  atmospheric  impressions  that  are 
always  productive  of  those  molecular  changes  pe- 
culiar, or  essential,  to  nerve  pain. 

Gingivitis  is  another  source  of  irritation  to  which 
these  subjects  are  peculiarly  liable,  the  majority 
not  escaping  it.  Such  is  the  nervous  and  vascu- 
lar connection  of  the  gums  with  the  pericemental 
membrane,  that  the  disease  usually  extends  to  the 
latter  organ,  and  it  not  infrequently  happens  that 
the  entire  denture  becomes  not  only  loose,  but  the 
pressure  on  the  teeth  produces  acute  pain  conse- 
quent upon  severe  inflammation  in  the  pericemen- 
tal membrane.  This  membrane,  in  every  way, 
presents  the  hypersemic  condition  that  we  would 
expect  to  be  productive  of  reflex  nerve  pain.  Be- 
sides this,  the  swollen  condition  of  the  membranes 
surrounding  the  apical  foramen  of  the  tooth  so 
strangles  the  vascular  and  nerve  supply  of  the 
tooth  as  to  .seriously  interfere  with  their  functions, 
and  must,  therefore,  produce  irritation  at  the  uer\'e 
peripheries.  Con.sequent  upon  this,  as  well  as 
from  other  causes,  proper  nourishment  of  the 
tooth  structure  is  cut  off",  and  the  tooth  is  not 
only  rendered  more  liable  to  irritation  and  decay . 
from  the  action  of  external  agents,  but  such 
starved  condition  and  retrograde  metamorphosis 


of  the  ner\'e  fibrils  of  the  tooth  structure  is  estab- 
lished, as  to  be  prolific  of  the  agonizing  neuralgia 
spoken  of  by  Anstie,  which  occurs  under  circum- 
stances of  impaired  nutrition  incident  to  a  wasting 
of  tissue  or  bodilv  decav. 


INSANITY  PROCEEDING  FROM  THE 
COLON. 

Read  before  the  Chicago  Medical  Society,  July  75,  iSBg. 
BY  HAROLD  N.    MOVER,  M.D., 

LECTURER  OX   PHYSIOLOGY.  RUSH  MEDICAL  COLLEGE,  CHICAGO. 

The  term  ' '  reflex ' '  as  applied  to  certain  pa- 
thological conditions  has  been  so  often  misused, 
and  such  erroneous  conceptions  have  been  formed 
under  this  all-embracing  title,  that  we  confess  to 
a  dislike  of  the  term  and  only  consent  to  use  it  in 
its  most  restricted  sense.  One  has  onh-  to  refer 
to  the  vast  number  of  surgical  procedures  relegated 
to  oblivion,  to  emphasize  the  erroneous  conceptions 
formed  regarding  the  reflex  nature  of  some  ner\'ous 
disorders ;  clitoridectomy,  circumcision,  even  cas- 
tration, and  lastl)-  oophorectomy,  which  we  be- 
lieve to  be  still  somewhat  in  fashion.  Scarcely  a 
portion  of  the  body,  or  organ  has  escaped,  and 
the  recent  literature  from  the  pens  of  those  who 
devote  special  attention  to  the  diseases  of  a  single 
organ,  is  filled  with  cases  illustrating  the  potency 
and  power  of  the  particular  organ,  which  they 
treat,  to  cause  reflex  ner\'ous  disorders.  The  oph- 
thalmologist, not  content  with  his  reflex  headache, 
neuralgia,  etc.,  has  recently  added  epilepsy  to  the 
list,  the  rhinologist  has  appended  asthma  to  the 
phar3'ngeal  tonsil,  and  a  homoeopathic  surgeon 
has  recently  begun  to  dilate  the  anal  sphincter 
and  scrape  out  the  rectum  for  almost  ever>'  disease 
from  haemorrhoids  to  alopecia.  The  colon  has 
thus  far  largely'  escaped ;  not,  we  think,  through 
want  of  importance,  but  solelj'  because  no  one 
seems  to  have  devoted  especial  consideration  to 
the  diseases  of  this  organ.  The  "  colonologist  " 
belongs  to  the  future. 

So  far  as  my  knowledge  extends  the  earliest 
writer  to  call  attention  to  the  colon  as  a  reflex 
cause  of  insanity,  was  Schroeder  von  der  Kolk.' 
It  formed  no  mean  division  of  his  order  of  sj'm- 
pathetic  insanities,  only  3'ielding  in  importance  to 
the  uterus  and  sexual  parts.  He  regarded  the 
trouble  as  a  true  reflex,  an  irritation  beginning 
in  the  peripheral  endings  of  the  sympathetic 
ner\'es,  propagated  to  the  vaso-motor  supply  of 
the  central  nervous  sy.stem,  and  there  working 
disorder  principally  in  the  circulation.  In  these 
days  of  genus  and  ptomaines,  a  more  acceptable 
theory  to  many,  will  be  that  we  have,  in  these 
cases,  a  true  auto-infection ;  an  addition  to  the 
blood  of  noxious  elements  which,  circulating 
through  the  nervous  .system,  produce  toxic  effects. 
It  is  probable  that  both  theories  have  an  element 


'  Mental  Disease. 


1889.] 


INSANITY  PROCEEDING  FROM  THE  COLON. 


231 


of  truth.  In  some  cases  there  may  be  a  direct 
poisoning  of  the  blood,  while  in  others  the  disor- 
ders may  be  purely  reflex  in  character. 

Von  der  Kolk  was  himself  affected  with  this 
disorder.  While  suffering  from  constipation  and 
fatigue  from  overwork,  hallucinations  and  phan- 
tasms appeared  to  him  and  continued  for  three 
days.  A  large  clj'ster  was  administered,  which 
was  followed  by  a  copious  evacuation  of  foul- 
smelling  fascal  matter;  immediately  the  halluci- 
nations disappeared  and  his  mind  became  tran- 
quil. There  are  no  distinguishing  symptoms  of 
this  condition,  but  an  intellectual  disturbance 
which  has  its  origin  in  this  source,  is  said  by 
Schroeder  to  be  characterized  by  a  peculiar  de- 
pression of  spirits,  by  anguish  of  mind,  and  bj- 
the  patient's  self-accusations  of  wretchedness  and 
baseness.  The  disease  has  a  verj-  slow  course, 
and  generally  the  mental  anguish  has  existed 
some  time  before  the  physician  is  consulted. 

Whatever  view  may  be  taken  of  the  basic  pa- 
thology of  these  conditions,  there  can  be  no  doubt 
of  their  etiological  relations,  and  additional  em- 
phasis is  laid  upon  the  necessitj-  of  thoroughly 
investigating  possible  sources  of  reflex  irritation 
in  all  functional  nerve  disorders.  The  following 
cases  illustrate  the  gravity  of  the  disturbance 
which  may  follow  disease  of  the  colon  and  the  i 
necessity  of  a  more  careful  inquin,-  into  the  con- 
dition of  that  organ  :  [ 

July  17,  1887,  I  was  summoned  to  an  adjoining  ; 
city  to  see  Mrs.  G. ,  in  consultation.  The  attend- 1 
ing  phj'sician  furnished  me  with  the  following  ac- 
count :  Father  of  patient  living  and  well,  mother 
died  of  cancer  of  the  uterus.  No  trace  of  insan- 
ity in  the  family,  or  neurotic  heredity  of  any  kind. 
Her  health  previous  to  the  present  difficulty  had 
been  fair,  an  occasional  cough  with  inflammation 
of  the  pharynx  being  her  only  illness.  Menstru- 
ation appeared  at  14  and  was  alwaj-s  normally 
performed.  Married  at  23,  and  at  25  had  a  pre- 
mature labor,  this  accident  not  being  followed  by 
any  disturbance  of  the  general  health.  Present 
illness  began  about  eighteen  months  ago  and  was 
marked  by  an  increasing  general  debilit}-,  loss  of 
appetite,  decrease  in  weight  and  obstinate  consti- 
pation. The  symptoms  did  not  point  to  a  change 
in  any  particular  organ.  Six  months  later  had 
sudden  attacks  of  faintness  occurring  at  irregular 
intervals.  These  attacks  would  begin  with  pain 
in  the  left  hypochondrium  and  a  sense  of  suffoca- 
tion. •  Within  the  last  six  months  tenderness  on 
pressure  has  appeared  in  this  region,  and  the  at- 
tacks have  become  more  frequent  and  are  accom- 
panied by  vomiting.  During  this  time  she  had 
no  febrile  reaction,  but  was  nervous,  excitable, 
and  afi"ected  with  morbid  fears.  This  was  sub- 
stantially her  condition  until  three  months  before 
she  came  under  my  observ'ation,  when  she  began 
to  show  positive  signs  of  insanity  ;  was  restless, 
sleepless,  and  incoherent,  with  confusional  hallu- 


cinations and  non-systematic  delusions  of  a  de- 
pressed and  melancholy  character. 

Examination  of  the  patient  shows  the  muscles 
and  fatty  tissues  wasted  to  the  last  degree.  The 
flexor  tendons  of  the  thighs  are  contracted,  so 
that  the  legs  cannot  be  extended.  The  skin  is  of 
a  dirt}-  brown  color,  and  covered  with  branny 
scales.  Eyeballs  prominent,  pupils  react  normal- 
Ij'.  Ophthalmoscopic  appearance  of  fundus  nor- 
mal. The  heart,  lungs,  kidneys  and  sexual  organs 
were  carefully  investigated  and  nothing  abnormal 
noted.  A  line  of  superficial  dulness  could  be 
made  out  extending  transversely  across  the  abdo- 
men, on  a  level  with  the  umbilicus,  and  a  lobu- 
lated  mass  could  be  felt  in  the  left  inguinal  region, 
but  it  could  not  be  distinctlj-  outlined.  The  tem- 
perature was  normal.  Pulse  weak  and  variable 
from  120  to  140  per  minute.  The  mental  symp- 
toms were  substantialh-  those  which  were  de- 
scribed as  existing  for  the  past  three  months. 

A  diagnosis  of  an  exhaustional-confusional  form 
of  insanity  proceeding  from  a  dilated  and  over- 
filled colon,  was  made.  Large  rectal  injections 
were  ordered,  containing  in  each  pint  of  water  2 
ozs.  of  listerine  and  i  drachm  of  common  salt. 
Tonics  were  also  ordered,  with  cod-liver  oil  inunc- 
tions, massage  and  general  faradization. 

The  subsequent  historj-  was  furnished  by  the 
attending  physician. 

July  19.  Condition  unchanged,  absolutely  re- 
fused food.  Insisted  that  her  brother  had  been 
recently  killed. 

July  20.  First  injection  given,  consisting  of 
about  2  pints.  The  tube  was  passed  well  beyond 
the  sigmoid  flexure.  In  about  an  hour  the  injec- 
tion came  away  and  with  it  a  considerable  amount 
of  fsecal  matter.  Upon  withdrawing  the  tube, 
its  distal  end  was  found  to  be  coated  with  dark, 
waxy,  adhesive  faecal  matter  entirely  unlike  that 
which  came  away.  After  the  injection  the  patient 
passed  into  a  quiet  sleep,  from  which  she  awak- 
ened after  about  two  hours,  and  called  for  food 
for  the  first  time  in  many  weeks. 

July  21.  Marked  improvement,  pulse  100.  No 
faecal  masses  came  away  with  to-day's  injection, 
but  the  tube  is  still  coated  as  at  first,  showing  that 
a  mass  is  still  retained.  Mind  perfectly  clear  and 
tranquil. 

July  30.  Continued  improvement.  Since  be- 
ginning the  treatment  ten  rectal  injections  hav-e 
been  given.  Occasionallj'  a  dark,  hardened  faecal 
mass  comes  awaj-. 

August  14.  Able  to  be  out  of  bed  but  walks 
with  great  difficulty,  owing  to  the  muscular  wast- 
ing. Mind  perfectly  clear,  but  retains  only  an 
indistinct  recollection  of  the  time  of  her  illness. 
For  the  past  two  weeks  her  bowels  have  acted 
without  cathartics,  and  her  appetite  is  excellent. 

November  20.  No  longer  suffers  from  consti- 
pation, and  her  health  is  better  than  it  was  before 
her  illness. 


232 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS.  [August  17, 


An  account  of  a  striking  case  of  this  kind  was  In  ordinar>-  constipation  where  there  is  simple 
sent  me  by  my  friend  Dr.  H.  M.  Bannister,  senior  atony  of  the  bowels,  laxatives  may  be  indicated ; 
assistant  physician  to  the  Illinois  Eastern  Hospi-  but  where  we  have  a  true  overfilling  with  disten- 
tal  for  the  Insane.  The  patient,  a  panophobic  sion  of  the  pouches  of  the  colon,  cathartics  are 
melancholic  with  suicidal  tendencies,  had  refused  of  little  use,  and  may  be  positively  injurious, 
food  for  months  and  had  been  fed  artificially.    He      434  W.  .\dams  St. 

seemed  too  weak  to  walk  and  was  sent  to  the  in-  

firmar>' ward,  where  the  attendant  noticed  that  he  i  MCnirAI      PROrRPQQ 

had  no  free  passage  from  his  bowels.     A  large  in- i  IVlhUlUAL    rKUUKcoo. 

jection  was   ordered,  which  freed  him  of  an  im-  

mense  quantity  of  fseces,  which  he  had  been  keep-  Should  we  take  Prophylactic  Measures 
ing  in  store  and  letting  oS'  by  driblets.  Within  FOR  THE  Prevention  of  Pneumonia  from  a 
an  hour  or  two,  during  the  momentarj'  absence  of  Point  of  View  of  Contagion  ?— By  Dr.  Cro- 
the  attendant,  he  got  up,  dressed  himself,  broke  nigneau  (Societede  Med.  Pratique,  Paris), 
through  a  window  and  made  his  escape.  He  About  a  year  ago  I  was  called  to  a  lady  whom  I 
eluded  a  very  thorough  search,  and  was  only  heard  found  suffering  from  pneumonia  affecting  the 
from  some  time  later,  when  he  wrote  a  perfectly  lower  third  of  the  right  lung.  In  spite  of  classi- 
straight  letter  for  his  clothing.  cal  treatment  rigorously  carried  out  ( antimonials, 

Case  third  was  that  of  a  young  man  30  years  alcohol,  tonics,  revulsives),  nearly  the  entire  lung 
of  age,  having  a  marked  neurotic  heredity.  His  became  hepatized,  and  although  the  fever  did  not 
mother  is  now  insane.  Of  ner\-ous  temperament,  run  verj'  high,  there  was  soon  paralysis  of  the 
but  of  previous  good  health  and  strength.  He  bladder  with  retention  of  urine  necessitating  cath- 
consulted  me  for  what  he  termed  a  marked  change  eterization,  and  paralysis  of  the  bronchi,  phenom- 
in  his  character  and  habits.  From  being  cheer-  ena  which,  in  the  light  of  existing  theories,  one 
ful  and  contented  he  had  lately  become  nervous,  would  ascribe  to  an  intoxication  of  the  entire  or- 
suspicious  of  his  fellow- workmen,  fretful,  and  in-  ganism  by  the  leucomaines  of  Frankel's  diplo- 
clined  to  quarrels  and  to  take  offense.  These  cocci.  The  patient  died.  Eight  days  afterward, 
mental  symptoms  had  been  accompanied  by  de-  her  brother-in-law  took  to  bed  with  pneumonia 
creasing  weight,  failure  of  strength,  general  de-  of  the  apex  of  the  right  lung.  There  was  no 
bility,  loss  of  appetite  and  a  disinclination  to  suspicion  of  tuberculosis,  although  the  patient, 
exertion.  An  account  was  given  of  irregular  ac-  aged  54  years,  had  long  sufiered  from  catarrh,  for 
tion  of  the  bowels  extending  over  one  year ;  at  which  reason  there  was  a  locus  iiihioris  resistentia 
times  constipation  and  again  several  water>-  dis-  offered  to  all  infectious  germs.  The  disease  ran 
charges,  to  be  succeeded  by  a  period  of  inaction,  a  normal  course  up  to  the  eighth  day,  when  the 
A  copious  rectal  injection  relieved  him  of  a  large  patient,  who  was  very  much  cyanosed,  died  sud- 
mass  of  dark,  consistent,  foul-smelling  faeces,  i  denly  of  pulmonarj-  haemorrhage.  I  have  re- 
With  this  came  a  complete  restoration  of  the  nor- ,  ported  these  cases  because  I  wish  to  propase  the 
mal  mental  tone.  1  following  questions  :     In  view  of  the  prevailing 

Regarding  the  treatment  of  this  condition  we  |  opinions  relative  to  the  etiology  of  pneumonia,  do 
incline  to  the  view  expressed  by  von  der  Kolk,  '  we  see  in  these  two  cases,  separated  by  an  inter- 
who  says  (p.  134,  ibid.):  "All  remedies  which  val  of  eight  days,  afiecting  two  members  of  the 
act  as  violent  irritants  of  the  colon,  the  so-called  same  family  living  in  the  same  house,  an  example 
drastics,  only  increase  the  tendency  to  stricture,  of  contagion  or  simply  one  of  coincidence?  If 
they  add  to  the  sensibility  of  the  colon,  and  the  the  former,  or  if  we  are  in  doubt,  should  we  direct 
accumulation  of  blood  in  it,  and  cause  waterj-  the  family  to  take  the  precautions  of  disinfection 
stools,  while  the  hard  masses  in  the  upper  portion  which  hygiene  demands  as  safeguards  against  all 
of  the  large  intestine  still  remain.     The  disquie-   bacteriological  affections? 

tude,  the  excitement,  and  the  uneasy  feeling  of  M.  Brocq  :  There  is  more  than  one  variety  of 
the  patient  are  thereby  increased,  but  the  strength  pneumonia  and  all  pneumonias  are  not  contagious, 
is  diminished,  if  these  medicines  are  continued  The  pneumonia  a  frig  ore  of  the  countrj'  does  not 
for  any  length  of  time  ;  the  circulation  becomes  make  victims  of  those  about  the  patient;  the  pneu- 
more  and  more  irregular,  the  radial  pulse  becomes  monia  of  the  city,  on  the  contrary-,  is  often  conta- 
small,  and  the  limbs  cool."  The  first  case  is  in-  gious.  The  different  varieties  of  pneumonia  pre- 
structive  in  this  regard.  The  consulting  physi-  sent  clinical  characteristics  which  are  sharply 
cian  in  that  case  said  the  diagnosis  was  an  absur-  defined  and,  although  I  do  not  deny  the  existence 
dity  because  the  patient  had  been  given  cathartics,  '  of  the  pneumococcus,  we  are  not  yet  sufficiently 
causing  repeated  movements  of  the  bowels,  and  well  informed  of  its  nature  and  the  conditions 
they  always  made  her  worse,  increasing  the  weak-  j  requisite  for  its  pathogenic  development. 


ness  and  mental  aberration.  He  incontinently 
withdrew  from  the  case  upon  learning  that  the 
attending  physician  agreed  with  us. 


M.  Guelpa  :  I  dispute  the  assertion  of  M. 
Brocq,  that  there  are  non-contagious  pneumonias; 
for  the  existence  of  the  pathogenic  microbe,  be  it 


I889.J 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


233 


that  of  Friedlander,  Frankel  or  others,  may  al- 
-ways  be  demonstrated.  In  this  connection  I  may 
cite  the  case  of  the  ser^'ant,  in  M.  Chantemesse's 
laboratorj-,  whose  saliva  injected  into  guinea  pigs 
always  produced  pneumonia. 

M.  Weber  :  Of  course  the  contagiousness  of 
pneumonia  is  associated  with  a  microbe ;  but  the 
microbe  does  not  develop  unless  the  soil  is  favor- 
able. In  animals  infectious  pneumonia  is  frequent 
and  taking  cold  favors  its  development.  There 
is  a  pneumonia  of  animals  to  which  the  term 
"  pneumonia  of  the  stables  "  is  applied.  This  is 
always  grave  and  difEcult  to  cure ;  it  attacks  ani- 
mals enfeebled  bj'  previous  disease. 

M.  DUBOUSOUET :  I  agree  entirely  with  M. 
■Guelpa,  so  far  as  contagion  by  the  intervention 
of  various  microbes  is  concerned.  But  aside  from 
the  microbe  there  is  the  question  of  soil,  as  M. 
Weber  has  so  well  said.  During  the  epidemic  of 
1886,  I  attended  an  old  man  with  pneumonia. 
His  wife  in  turn  was  seized,  and  then  the  concierge 
of  the  house  and  his  wife.  The  old  man  and  the 
concierge  were  both  addicted  to  liquor  ;  the  former 
died,  the  latter  was  dangerously  ill.  The  two 
women,  who  were  of  sober  habit,  were  only  mildly 
attacked. 

M.  Lavaux  :  Duiing  the  epidemic  in  question, 
I  myself  contracted  pneumonia.  My  comrades, 
the  internes,  cared  for  me  with  the  greatest  devo- 
tion, but  not  one  of  them  had  the  disease.  I 
doubt  the  contagious  nature  of  pneumonia. 

M.  Petit  :  Clinicalh'  and  microbiologically  it 
is  difficult  to  distinguish  the  various  forms  of 
pneumonia,  and  though  numberless  cases  of  its 
non-contagiousness  are  observed,  the  deduction 
that  it  is  never  contagious  does  not  follow.  This 
being  established  it  seems  to  me  proper  to  always 
use  prophylactic  measures,  just  as  it  is  prudent  to 
■do  so  in  the  case  of  tuberculosis. 

M.  Balzer  :  It  is  especially  important  to  dis- 
infect the  sputum  and  all  objects  which  have  been 
soiled,  for  the  pneumococcus  may  preserve  its  ex- 
istence after  the  pneumonia  has  been  cured. 

M.  Lecerf  :  Not  merelj'  do  pneumococci  exist 
in  the  saliva  of  people  who  have  been  attacked 
by  pneumonia,  but  they  are  very  often  found  in 
the  saliva  of  health}'  people  who  have  never  had 
the  disease. 

M.  TolEdano  :  Is  it  not  true  that  the  entire 
course  of  pneumonia  indicates  a  disease  of  infec- 
tious nature?  The  fever,  the  duration,  the  incu- 
bation, the  cyclical  evolution  are  the  character- 
istics of  all  contagious  diseases. 

M.  Cronigneau  :  As  we  cannot  be  sure  that 
the  case  of  pneumonia  in  hand  is  not  contagious, 
would  it  not  be  prudent  to  seek  in  everj-  case  to 
protect  those  who  surround  the  patient?  This 
was  the  question  which  I  asked,  and  the  discus- 
cussion  which  has  followed  seems  to  me  to  have 
given  an  affirmative  answer. — Journal  de  Medicine 
de  Paris,  June  30,  1889. 


On  Condurangine. — Kobert  {Les  Nojiveaux 
Remtdes  obtained  this  glucoside  from  the  bark  of 
the  condurango.  It  possesses  two  remarkable 
qualities:  i.  If  a  water  solution  of  it  is  heated 
to  40°,  it  coagulates  ;  2.  If  sea-salt  is  added  to 
the  water  solution  the  condurangine  forms  a  pre- 
cipitate at  the  bottom  (in  these  respects  it  resem- 
bles albumen).  It  has  a  well-defined  toxic  effect 
upon  the  central  nervous  system.  When  given 
in  small  doses  it  imparts  to  the  walk  of  an  animal 
an  ataxic  character  which  has  some  resemblance 
to  that  of  tabes  dorsalis.  Besides  this  poison 
seems  also  to  have  an  effect  upon  the  peripheral 
ner%-es  and  the  muscles.  Electric  irritabilitj-  is.at 
first  increased,  but  diminishes  afterwards.  In 
large  doses  condurangine  always  causes  a  diminu- 
tion of  the  appetite  or  complete  anorexia  ;  during 
the  beginning  of  the  period  vomiting  and  a  great 
deal  of  salivation  was  noticed  in  the  carnivora. 
The  fatal  dose  is  0.02  gr.  per  kilo  of  animals  in  car- 
nivora and  about  0.06  gr.  in  herbivorous  animals. 
Does  condurangine  have  a  specific  action  on  can- 
cer cells  ?  It  is  well  known  that  of  late  the  condur- 
ango bark  has  been  much  praised  as  a  cure  of 
cancer  of  the  stomach.  But  this  remains  to  be 
proven.  It  is  administered  either  through  the 
mouth  or  by  injection  of  a  sterilized  solution. — 
Journal  de  Medicine  de  Paris,  No.  21,  1889. 

The  Toxic  Action  of  Cocaine. — Cases  ot 
poisoning  have  been  collected  by  Dr.  A.  Wolfler 
from  the  various  Austrian,  German,  British, 
French  and  American  journals,  as  follows  : 

1.  Instillation  in  the  connective  tissue  sac  of 
15  drops  of  a  5  per  cent,  solution.  Moderate 
symptoms  of  intoxication. 

2.  Twenty  per  cent,  solution.  Penciling  of  the 
nasal  cavitj'. 

3.  Penciling  of  the  larynx  with  a  20  per  cent, 
solution  (about  5  grm.). 

4.  Injection  of  0.06  grm.  of  cocaine  in  the 
gums.     Very  severe  symptoms  of  poisoning. 

5.  Injection  of  6  drops  of  a  20  per  cent,  solu- 
tion in  the  gums.  Moderate  degree  of  intoxica- 
tion, without  secondary  effects. 

6.  Injection  of  0.2  (!)  in  a  case  of  facial  neu- 
ralgia.    Severe  symptoms. 

7.  Injection  of  0.021  grm.  in  front  of  the  ear. 
Collapse  ;  cold  sweat  ;  improvement  in  fifteen 
minutes. 

8.  An  injection,  by  mistake,  of  1.25  grm.  in  a 
case  of  sciatica.  Congestion  about  the  head, 
rapid  pulse,  quickened  respiration,  nervous  symp- 
toms. 

9.  Injection  in  the  nasal  cavity.  Aphasia  and 
agraphia. 

10.  Injection  of  a  5  per  cent,  solution  under 
the  periosteum  of  the  jaw.  Severe  collapse  in  5 
cases. 

11.  Four  centigrams  in  the  eyelid.  A  doubt- 
ful case  of  intoxication. 


234 


MEDICAI,  PROGRESS. 


[August  17, 


12.  Three-fourths  of  a  syringeful  of  a  15  per 
cent,  solution  in  the  gums.     Severe  poisoning. 

13.  Injection  of  0.75  grm.  (!)  in  the  urethra. 
Epileptiform  convulsions,  irregular  heart's  action, 
C3'anosis,  death  twenty  minutes  after  the  injec- 
tion. 

14.  Injection  of  about  0.2  in  the  urethra. 
Clonic  cramps,  cyanosis,  rapid  pulse.  Patient 
revived  in  an  hour.  Patient  suffered  from  epi- 
lepsy. 

To  these  cases  the  author  adds  five  others 
which  occurred  under  his  own  observation,  and 
from  his  analysis  of  the  sum  total  concludes  that 
cocaine,  when  employed  about  the  head  and  face, 
is  capable  of  producing  much  more  serious  results 
than  when  used  in  other  parts  of  the  body  more 
remote  from  the  brain.  This  corresponds  some- 
what with  the  observation  that  other  agents,  such 
for  example  as  chloride  of  iron;  when  injected  in 
the  extremities  hardlj'  ever  produce  injurious 
effects,  while  injected  in  the  face  dangerous  em- 
boli of  the  brain  not  infrequently  result.  In  all 
small  operations  on  the  extremities  or  trunk  a 
gram  of  a  5  per  cent,  solution  may  be  safely  in- 
jected ;  whereas  in  the  face,  with  the  exception 
of  the  mouth  and  throat,  and  the  hairy  scalp, 
more  than  2  centigrams  should  never  be  used. — . 
Wiener  Med.  Woch.,  No.  18,  1889. 

Extraction  of  Nerves. — At  the  Congress  of 
the  German  Surgical  Society  in  Berlin,  1889, 
Thiersch,  of  Leipsic,  read  a  paper  on  the  extrac- 
tion of  nerves.  In  order  to  tear  out  nerves,  espe- 
cially the  trigeminus,  with  as  little  manipulation 
as  possible  and  as  close  as  can  be  to  the  base  of 
the  brain,  it  has  been  customary  to  grasp  the 
nerve  in  its  continuity  in  the  direction  of  its 
length.  In  this  procedure  the  ner\-es  which  are 
really  grasped  are  drawn  out,  but  not  the  branch- 
ing twigs.  It  occurred  to  Thiersch  to  twist  the 
entire  bundle  of  ner\-es,  and  after  a  number  ofi 
fruitless  experiments  he  succeeded  in  constructing 
an  instrument  which  is  fairly  well  adapted  to  this 
purpose.  It  consists  of  a  forceps  which  holds 
fast  without  cutting  or  slipping.  One  branch  is 
concave,  the  other  convex ;  these  fit  closely  to- 
gether and  both  are  serrated,  the  serrations  being 
smoothed  off.  In  the  five  or  six  years  since  the 
writer  began  his  experiments  he  has  operated 
twenty-eight  times,  on  seventeen  patients.  In 
five  cases  the  supraorbital  nerve  was  involved,  in 
eleven  cases  the  infraorbital,  in  three  the  lingual, 
in  four  the  infraraaxillar\-,  and  in  one  each  the 
mental,  the  auricularis  major,  intercostalis,  etc. 

Horsley  has  operated  fifteen  times  in  cases  of 
trigeminal  neuralgia,  with  complete  cures  in 
about  one-third  of  the  cases.  In  obstinate,  re- 
curring cases  he  has  opened  the  middle  cranial 
fossa  and  cut  through  the  branches  of  the  trigemi-. 
nus  to  the  inner  side  of  the  foramen  ovale.  Hors- 
ley was  obliged  to  abandon  an  attempt  to  extir- 


pate the  ganglion  gasseri  on  account  of  haemor- 
rhage. He  regards  the  diseases  in  question  as 
mostlj'  of  peripheral  origin. 

Thiersch  has  repeatedly  performed  the  operation 
at  the  foramen  volurdum  and  foramen  ovale,  some- 
times with  trephining,  but  regards  the  operation 
as  a  difficult  and  dangerous  one,  calculated  to 
produce  functional  disturbances.  He  has  consid- 
ered the  extirpation  of  the  ganglion  gasseri,  but 
has  never  attempted  it  because  a  portion  of  it  is 
firmly  attached  to  the  dura  mater.  He  believes 
that  these  neuroses  depend  generally  upon  peri- 
pheral changes,  although  he  has  seen  cases  of 
undoubted  cerebral  origin. —  Wiener  Med.  U'oe/i., 
No,  19,  1889. 

Experiments  regarding  Death  by  Hvper- 

THERMY,  and  THE  COMBINED  EFFECT  OF  CHLO- 
RAL AND  Heat. — On  the  ground  of  experiments 
made  on  dogs,  Ralliere  (Paris)  arrived  at  the 
following  conclusions :  The  body  temperature 
maj^  be  increased  to  5  or  even  6  degrees  Celsius 
above  the  normal  if  this  increase  is  temporary  and 
immediately  followed  by  a  cooling-off;  the  danger 
of  hypertherm}-  lies  in  the  duration  only.  Ani- 
mals which  have  stood  an  overheating  quite  well 
maj^  die  within  the  next  twenty-four  hours  ;  after 
the  expiration  of  this  period  unfavorable  occur- 
rences are  not  apt  to  take  place.  If  the  animal 
has  previously  been  given  chloral  the  danger  is 
incomparably  greater  ;  death  often  occurs  sooner, 
at  lower  temperatures  and  with  shorter  duration 
of  the  effect.  Often  general  convulsions  will 
occur  immediately  after  the  increase  of  tempera- 
ture, or  later,  within  thirty-six  hours  ;  in  this 
case  the  animals  die  with  a  subnormal  tempera- 
ture (as  low  as  26°),  or  with  temperature  nearly 
normal.  Sometimes  death  ensues  without  previ- 
ous convulsions.  The  author  concludes  that  high 
temperatures  or  continued  increase  of  body  temper- 
ature are  a  contra-indication  to  the  use  of  chloral. 
He  also  thinks  that  in  administering  medicine  the 
degree  of  fever  should  be  taken  into  consideration 
more  than  has  been  done  so  far. — Centralblatt  fiir 
Klitiisehe  .Mediein,  No.  26,  18S9. 

On  Syphilitic  Arthritis. — In  a  resume  of 
a  clinical  lecture  on  this  subject,  M.  Kirmisson, 
of  Paris,  says  :  From  a  diagnostic  standpoint  the 
exact  location  of  the  pains  and  of  the  tumefaction 
at  one  or  at  several  places  about  the.  joint  are  of 
vital  importance.  Another  factor  equally  signifi- 
cant is  the  contrast  between  the  oftentimes  an- 
atomical lesions  and  the  lack  of  functional 
troubles.  A  patient  with  a  tumefaction  of  enor- 
mous size  on  his  knee  still  moves  his  joint  with 
great  facility-.  In  other  varieties  of  chronic 
arthritis,  and  especially  in  tubercular  arthritis, 
such  innnunity  is  but  rarely  observed  in  the  move- 
ments.— Le  Bulletin  .Medical,  No.  43,  1889. 


[889.] 


EDITORIAL. 


235 


Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association 

PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 


StTBSCRiPTiON  Price.  Including  Postage. 

Per  Annum,  in  Advance $5-oo 

SixGLE  Copies 10  cents. 

Subscription  may  begin  at  any  time.    The  salest  mode  of  remit- 
tance is  by  bank  check  or  postal  money  order,  dra-mi  to  the  order 
of  The  Journal.    When  neither  is  accessible,  remittances  may  be 
made  at  the  risk  of  the  publishers,  by  forwarding  in  Registered 
letters. 
Address 
JOURN.\I.  OF   THE   AMERICAN    MEDICAL    ASSOCIATION, 
No.  6S  Wabash  Ave.. 

Chicago,  Illinois. 
All  members  of  the  Association  should  send  their  Annual  Dues 
to  the  Treasurer,  Richard  J.  Dunglison,  M.D.,  Lock  Box  1274,  Phila 
delphia,  Pa. 

London  Office,  57  and  59  Ludgate  Hill. 
SATURDAY,  AUGUST  17,  1889. 


REFLEX  NASAL  NEUROSES. 

Five  years  have  elapsed  since  Dr.  Wilhelm 
Hack's  monograph;  "  Ueber  eine  Operative  Rad- 
ical-Behand!ung  BestimmterFormen  von  Migjane, 
Asthma,  Heufieber,"  etc.,  aroused,  in  those  not 
intimately  familiar  with  the  possibilities  in  the 
case,  a  sense  of  skepticism  by  reason  of  the  mul- 
tiplicity and  diversity  of  the  pathological  reflexes 
which  were  described  as  emanating  from  the  nose. 
Certain  forms  of  asthma,  spasm  of  the  glottis, 
cough,  migraine,  supra-orbital  neuralgia,  swell- 
ing and  redness  of  the  external  nose,  syncope, 
and  epileptoid  seizures,  were  attributed  to  nasal 
irritation,  occasioned  bj-  hypertrophy  of  the  tur- 
binated bodies,  polypus,  and  intra- nasal  deformity. 
His  observations  were,  in  part,  corroborative  of 
those  previously  published  by  Dr.  Daly,  Dr.  J. 
M.  Mackenzie,  and  Dr.  Friinkel,  while  the  re- 
maining ones  have  since  been  confirmed  and  sup- 
plemented by  other  writers. 

Two  essays  reiterating  these  conditions,  entitled 
respectively,  "  Cough  in  its  Relations  to  Morbid 
States  of  the  Nasal  Cavities,"  and  "Epilepsy 
Caused  by  Intra-Nasal  Disease,"  were  read  at 
Newport  before  the  Section  of  Larj-ngologj'  and 
Otologj'  of  the  American  Medical  Association, 
and  Dr.  J.  M.  Mackenzie,  at  the  recent  Congress 
of  the  American  Laryngological  Association,  de- 
scribed similar  phenomena  which  were  excited  by 
adenoid  hypertrophy  in  the  naso-pharynx. 

The  term  "  reflex"  is,  doubtless,  often  misap- 
propriated, yet  it  has  a  definite  significance,  and 
the  pathological  reflexes  which  originate  in  nasal 
or    naso-phar>'ngeal   irritation    and  terminate    in 


cough,  larj'ngeal  spasm,  or  asthma,  follow  much, 
the  same  pathwa)-  as  the  physiological  reflex 
known  as  sneezing.  The  nasal  branches  of  the 
ophthalmic  division  of  the  fifth  ner\-e  and  the 
nasal  branches  of  the  anterior  palatine  descend- 
ing from  Meckel's  ganglion  which  is  in  connec- 
tion with  the  superior  maxillary  division  of  the 
fifth  nerve,  conduct  the  sensory  impressions  to 
the  medulla.  It  is  there  reflected  to  the  respira- 
tory, pneumogastric,  and  other  centres,  whence 
the  deep  inspiration,  the  forced  expiration,  and 
the  coincident  spasm  of  the  pharj'ngeal  and  lar- 
3'ngeal  muscles,  termed  a  sneeze. 

This  mechanism,  of  course,  varies  somewhat  with 
the  difierent  pathological  reflex  acts,  and  in  the 
group  constituted  by  reflex  pareses,  considerable 
complexity  may  enter  by  implication  of  the  vaso- 
dilators through  the  superior  cervical  sympathetic 
ganglion. 

But  nasal  irritation  does  not  in  every  case  re- 
sult in  reflex  phenomena.  Evidently  still  other 
conditions  are  essential. 

Certain  cases  are  in  part  determined  bj^  involve- 
ment, especially  of  the  "  sensitive  areas  "  described 
by  Mackenzie,  of  Baltimore,  as  limited  to  the  na- 
sal erectile  tissue  and  particularly  to  the  posterior 
ends  of  the  inferior  turbinals,  but  even  then  the 
tendency  to  evolution  of  reflex  phenomena  varies 
in  different  individuals.  Functional  derangement 
tending  toward  special  susceptibility  of  certain 
ner\-e  centres,  including  those  wrought  upon  by 
peripheral  nasal  irritation,  doubtless  determines 
other  ca-ses  ;  and  chronic  inflammation  or  a  pre- 
disposition to  acute  congestive  states  of  particular 
organs,  unquestionably  favors  the  development, 
at  that  point,  of  the  ultimate  link  in  the  reflex 
chain.  Thus,  one  affected  with  bronchitis  would 
suffer  the  more  readily  from  asthma  excited  re- 
flexly  by  nasal  irritation,  laryngitis  predisposes 
under  like  conditions  to  spasm  of  the  glottis,  and 
digestive  derangements  to  migraine.  So,  in  the 
completed  cycle  three  factors  obtain  :  nasal  irrita- 
tion, super-excitable  nerve  centres,  and  a  suscep- 
tive peripheral  organ.  But  the  nasal  irritation  is 
the  initial  link  without  which  the  peculiar  reflex 
is  not  excited  and  to  which  the  other  factors  are 
subservient.  It  is  the  element  most  easily  demon- 
strated, most  readily  removed,  and  eradication  of 
which  will  accomplish  a  cure. 

It  is,  perhaps,  not  as  specifically  stated  as  it 
should  be   by  writers,  that  only  a   considerable 


236 


ILEUS. 


[August  17, 


■number  of  such  neuroses  have  a  nasal  origin,  i  men  opinion  extant  among  surgeons  as  expressed 
Identical  symptoms  can  proceed  from  distal  irri- 1  by  Greig  Smith,  quoted  by  Jacobson,  viz.:  "To 
tation  elsewhere  than  in  the  nose  or  from  imme-  ]  acute  cases  there  can  be  but  one  termination 
diate  disease  of  the  organ  of  manifestation,  and  death.  .  .  .  Certainly  95  per  cent,  of  such  cases 
nasal  irregularities,  being  general,  may  confuse  |  die,  hence  the  indication  is  clear  enough  (as  clear 
the  diagnosis  by  incidentally  coexisting.  Emphy- ;  as  the  indication  to  tie  a  bleeding)  carotid  ar- 
sema  and  nasal  polypi  are  not  uncommonlj'  asso-  artery." 
ciated,  but  it  would  be  unwise  to  expect  the  mere  ,      Not    that    we    may    ever  hope   to    discover   a 


removal  of  the  polypi  to  afford  complete  relief  of 
the  dyspnoea  consequent  upon  the   emph^'sema. 


panacea  for  an  ill  posessing,  a  symptom-complex 
that  may  be  evoked  by  the   most  varied  of  ana- 


Nevertheless  the  polypi  should  be  removed,  as  in   tomico-pathological    conditions  ;    from  intestinal 


this  and  analogous  states,  benefit  is  thereby  se- 


concretions  to  cancer,  mesenteric  embolism  to  in- 


cured  to  nasal  function    and  any  possible   reflex  vagination  ;    but  because  by   so  doing  we  may 
nasal  element  is  eliminated.  '  possibly    disabuse  ourselves  of   the    notion   that 

Occasionally  the  relation  of  cause  and  effect '  there  is  but  one  proper  course  to  pursue  in  every 
between  nasal  disease  and  its  reflex  manifestation  :  case,  as  well  as  reap  the  benefit  of  the  new  truths 
becomes    apparent  from  the  general  history  and   always  elicited  on  such  occasions.     Among  the 


symptomatology.  Again,  the-  diagnosis  can  be 
made  by  exclusion,  and  more  rarely,  an  explosion 
of  the  reflex  may  be  induced  through  artificial  ir- 
ritation by  a  probe  to  the   sensitive   area.     But 


latter  then  the  above  quoted  opinion  is  not  wholly 
true. 

' '  Success  in  this  department  will  only  come 
when  a  diagnosis   has    first  been  made,   at  least 


commonly  only  the  subsidence   of  the  reflex  act  i  with  reasonable  surety.     The  practice  of  explora 


following  the  removal  of  an   associated  nasal  le- 
sion will  amount  to  a  demonstration. 

It  is  certainly  ' '  unnecessary  where  no  incon- 
venience is  felt  to  restore  geometrical  symmetry- 
to  the  turbinated  bodies  or  to  invest  the  lining 
membrane  of  the  nose  with  artistic  merit,"  but 
the  mere  coexistence  of  a  decided  pathological 
condition  or  deformity  in  the  nose  with  any  one 
of  the  reflex  acts  known,  at  times,  to  proceed 
therefrom,  should  prompt  the  immediate  correc- 
tion of  the  nasal  fault. 


tive  laparotomy  for  everj-  case  is  as  j-et  to  be  con- 
demned. Our  statistics  can  onh-  then  be  made 
more  favorable  than  the  expectant  treatment, 
when  we  have  selected  those  cases  in  which  there 
is  a  rea.sonable  hope."     (Jacobson). 

Ju!;t  here  it  seems  fitting  to  emphasize  the  fact 
that  30  per  cent,  of  all  cases  recovered  under  such 
palliative  treatment  as  full  physiological  doses  of 
opium  may  be  considered  to  be,  when  combined 
with  rigid  attention  to  diet.  Also  that  the  post- 
mortem examination  of  those  dying  under  said 
treatment  were  as  follows,  20  per  cent,  cancerous, 
10  per  cent,  old  cicatricial  adhesions,  14  per  cent. 
ILEUS.  invaginations,  6  per  cent,  old  or  new  perimetritis, 

The  perennial  effort  of  the  medical  world  to  1 2  per  cent,  old  strictures  from  cicatrices,  and  4 
secure  some  definite  mode  of  treatment  for  in-  per  cent,  tubercular  peritonitis,  extensive  ad- 
testinal  obstruction  (an  indefinite  ailment)  praise-   hesions, 

worthy  as  it  is  futile,  has  again  made  its  appear-  If  we  regard  as  incurable  by  any  treatment  the 
ance.  This  time  at  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Berlin  j  cases  of  cancer,  the  cases  of  tuberculosis  with  ad- 
Medical  Society,  through  the  presentation  by  Dr.  hesions,  and  half  the  cases  of  invagination — such 
GoLTDAMMER  of  a  Series  of  fifty  cases,  occurring  |  are  the  statistics  for  the  latter — he  is  to  be  cred- 
in  his  own  practice  which  he  had  treated  without  ited  with  results  that  "  must  give  us  pause  " — 
selection   and   consecutively,  bj'   large   doses  of  over  50  per  cent,  recovery  ! 

opium.  The  results  obtained  by  such  treatment,  1  In  concluding  he  presented  the  following  de- 
(30  per  cent  recovery),  compare  very  favorably   ductions.  which  are  thoughtful  if  not  to  be  com- 


with  those  of  laparotomy — out  of  328  cases  of 
laparotomy  collected  by  B.  F.  Curtis,  68.9  per 
cent,  mortality — and  invite  our  mature  delibera- 
tion, especially  when  we  bear  in  mind  the  com- 


mended in  every  case. 

I.  To  be  operated  are:     Cases  in  which  an  in- 
vagination is  clearly  to  be  diagnosticated  as  shown, 
by  the  youthful  age  ;  sudden  onset ;  bloody  stool; 


1889.] 


ILEUS. 


237 


absence  of   meteorism,    possibly  tenesmus ;    but 
above  all  a  tumor. 

2.  In  such  cases  of  verj'  acute  inception  as  fail 
to  receive  benefit  from  the  bold  use  of  opium — 
7  grains  in  twenty-four  hours — and  in  whom  the 
symptoms  of  collapse  continue  after  such  treat- 
ment to  increase.     And, 

3.  Finally  in  those  cases  in  which  the  opium 
has,  for  a  time  seemed  to  benefit  only  to  have  the 
symptoms  reappear.  If  to  these  we  add  those 
which  the  surgical  authorities  are  now  almost 
unanimously  agreed  never  to  operate,  (a)  when  an 
approximatelj'  correct  diagnosis  cannot  be  made  ; 
(b)  when  the  patient  is  already  moribund  ;  (the 
statistics  in  the  past  have  been  spoiled  by  such 
surgery)  or  (c)  when  there  is  great  cachexia  with 
distention ;  we  will  not  go  far  astray  in  our  treat- 
ment. 

As  to  diagnosis  there  is  this  to  say  :  Bearing  in 
mind  that  we  may  have  all  the  symptoms  as 
secondary  to  acute  inflammatory  processes ; 
peritonitis,  perityphlitis,  etc.,  or  likewise  (and 
this  without  actual  occlusion  of  the  gut)  in 
paralysis,  embolus  of  the  art.  mesar.  or  external 
adhesions  ;  that  it  is  essentially  differential,  and 
must  be  made  by  exclusion.  To  do  this  some 
aid  may  be  furnished  by  an  effort  on  the  part  of 
the  physician  to  answer  the  following  five  ques- 
tions ; 

1.  Is  it  mechanical  or  inflammatory,  acute  or 
chronic  ? 

2.  Is  there  a  tumor  palpable? 

3.  What  is  the  location  ? 

4.  Is  it  a  new  growth  ? 

5.  Where  was  the  initial  pain? 

I.  The  inflammatory  ileus,  {ileus  injiammatorius 
of  old  writers)  will  differentiate  itself  from  that 
which  is  of  mechanical  origin,  by  the  historj^  of 
fever  with  its  concomitant  symptoms  of  pain  and 
tenderness,  the  former  of  a  colicky,  the  latter  of 
a  localized  character,  the  other  sj'stemic  excita- 
tion rather  than  a  depression.  If  constipation 
exist  in  the  inflammatory  obstruction,  it  is  not  so 
complete  that  some  faeces  cannot  be  reached  by 
enemata.  Having  ruled  out  the  inflammatory 
form,  then  decide  as  to  the  acuteness  of  the  at- 
tack. Among  the  acute  obstructions  are  to  be 
classed  volvulus  ;  invagination  ;  incarceration ; 
almost  always  affecting  the  small  intestine,  and 
requiring  operative  interference  for  cure.  Pain  in 
the  incarceration  abrupt  in  its  onset  and  continu- 


ous ;  while  paroxysmal  in  intussusception  and 
volvulus.  The  two  quickly  fatal,  meteoric  as 
well  as  meteorism,   the  last  slow  ;  no  meteorism. 

If  chronic  then  we  have  to  deal  with  the  large 
intestine  and  carcinoma  in  by  far  the  largest  num- 
ber of  cases,  though  stenosis  from  syphilitic  and 
tubercular  origin  are  also  factors  here.  How  ex- 
ceedingly essential  however  it  is  to  differentiate 
between  the  sudden  failure  of  compensation  after 
a  gradual!}'  occurring  stenosis,  and  an  acute  ob- 
struction, Rosenbach  has  recently  demonstrated, 
making  at  the  same  time  a  taking  parallel  between 
this  and  the  similar  failures  in  other  organs,  like 
the  heart,  bladder,  stomach,  etc.,  where  a  time 
comes  when  the  work  becomes  greater  than  the 
compensator}-  hypertrophy,  and  sudden  absolute 
failure  results. 

Study  the  initial  symptoms  and  prodromata  ! 

2.  Almost  every  case  of  invagination  is  accom- 
panied by  a  characteristic  sausage-shaped  tumor, 
so  much  so  that  70  per  cent,  are  to  be  diagnosed  ; 
when  we  take  into  consideration  the  absence  of 
meteorism,  blood  in  stool,  etc.,  with  the  tenesmus 
so  characteristic.  The  rectum  should  be  explored 
in  every  case,  with  the  whole  hand  if  necessar}-, 
when  the  tumor  can  usually  be  felt,  as  well  as  the 
answer  to  the  fourth  question  elicited,  for  over  60 
per  cent,  of  the  large  intestine  occlusions  are 
located  in  the  rectum  and  sigmoidea. 

3.  Location.  Every  case  will  be  treated  to  a 
number  of  enemata  before  a  positive  diagnosis 
has  been  made.  Knowing  that  the  average  rectum 
holds  a  pint,  that  i  J^,  2  and  3  pints  are  required 
to  fill  the  three  segments  of  the  sigmoidea,  and 
never  more  than  9  pints  the  colon,  we  can  ap- 
proximate the  location  of  the  obstruction  if  we 
measure  the  quantity  of  fluids  injected.  This 
should  be  done  gradually,  gentle  massage  of  the 
abdomen  being  employed,  and  an  elevation  of  syr- 
inge 6  feet  (which  gives  2.6  pounds  pressure). 
Vomiting  of  formed  fasces  is  the  only  absolutely 
sure  stercoraceous  vomiting,  and  indicates  that  the 
location  is  at  least  below  the  valve.  It  is  admit- 
ted that  illy-smelling  digesta  come  sometimes  from 
the  lower  portions  of  the  ileum. 

The  nearer  to  the  p54orus  the  greater  the  sup- 
pression of  urine.  The  signe  de  Dance  is  a  de- 
pression in  the  right  iliac  fossa,  due  to  the  trac- 
tion of  an  ileo-caecal   invagination,  as  it  mounts 

I  upward  and  toward  the  mesial  line. 

1      The  last  question  both  aids  in  locating,  as  well 


238 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


[August  17, 


as  from  its  nature  determining  the  character  of 
the  obstruction. 

A  fitting  couclusion  to  this  will  be  the  observa- 
tions of  R.  H.  Fitz,  .  .  .  "The  diagnosis 
must  be  made  in  the  first  two  days  ;  the  capacity 
of  the  colon  determined  before  tympany  develops. 
Make  diagnosis  by  exclusion,  seat  by  injection, 
variet}'  by  seat,  age  and  antecedents.  Treatment 
is  surgical  on  the  third  day."  To  which  we  will 
only  add,  if  the  diagnosis  cawiot  be  made,  use 
opium.     In  medias  tutissimus  ibis. 


EDITORIAL   NOTES. 
HOME. 
Dr.  W.  p.  Manton,  of  Detroit,   has  received 
the  appointment  as  consulting  gynecologist  to  the 
Eastern  Michigan  Asylum. 

Faculty  Changes. — The  College  of  Physi- 
cians and  Surgeons  at  St.  Louis  have  added  to 
the  facult}-  Dr.  Y.  H.  Bond,  as  Professor  of  Gyne- 
cology ;  Dr.  Wm.  Porter,  Professor  of  Diseases  of 
the  Chest ;  and  Dr.  I.  N.  Love,  Professor  of  Dis- 
eases of  Children. 

The  New  York  Board  of  Health. — The 
Sanitarj'  Superintendent  of  the  Cit}'  Board  of 
Health,  Dr.  Walter  DeF.  Day,  has  been  compelled 
to  resign  on  account  of  ill-health,  after  sixteen 
3'ears  of  ser\nce.  Dr.  William  A.  Ewing  has  been 
appointed  in  his  stead.  Dr.  Ewing  has  formerly 
had  a  long  term  of  service  in  the  Board,  as  Sani- 
tary Inspector,  going  back  after  an  absence  of 
three  years. 

The  Hospital  at  Burlington. — The  Mary 
Fletcher  Hospital  at  Burlington,  Vermont,  has 
added  an  ophthalmological  service,  with  Dr.  J.  H. 
Woodward  in  charge.  Dr.  Richardson  of  the 
Visiting  Medical  Staff  has  resigned  and  Dr.  J.  C. 
Rutherford  has  been  appointed  in  his  stead.  Dr. 
Walter  Carpenter  has  been  reelected  President  of 
the  Board  of  Trustees. 

University  of  Michigan. — It  is  reported 
that  the  Professorship  of  Surgery  in  the  Medical 
Department  of  the  University  of  Michigan  has 
been  offered  to  Dr.  Charles  B.  Nancrede,  of  Phila- 
delphia. He  is  the  Senior  Surgeon  at  the  Epis- 
copal Hospital  in  that  city. 

Improvements  at  the  Protestant  Hospi- 


tal.—  The  Weekly  Medical  Review  says:  The 
Protestant  Hospital  Association  (St.  Louis)  has 
recently  been  the  recipient  of  some  generous  do- 
nations, amongst  which  we  note  the  following  : 
By  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thos.  B.  Dyer,  a  strip  of  ground 
running  along  the  south  line  of  the  hospital 
propert}^  and  which  is  equivalent  to  at  least  $1000. 
Mr.  Alex.  Largue,  before  his  decease,  expressed 
a  determination  to  make  a  bequest  to  the  hospital 
of  $500.  He  diefl  before  he  had  completed  his- 
will,  but  his  widow  and  son,  Mr.  Alex.  Largue,  Jr., 
have  voluntarily  paid  over  to  the  Hospital  Asso- 
ciation  their  proportion  of  this  $500.  Mr.  Wm. 
R.  Pj^e  has  shown  his  liberality  by  donating  $5000. 
That  the  hospital  is  in  a  flourishing  condition  is 
shown  by  the  fact  that  the  want  of  room  compels 
the  erection  of  an  addition  and  the  making  of 
alterations  to  the  extent  of  $10,000  ;  this  work  is 
now  in  progress.  Twentj'-four  new  private  rooms 
will  be  added. 

Ice  in  the  Sick-room. —  The  Sa?iitarian  says;- 
A  saucerful  of  shaved  ice  may  be  preserved  for 
twenty-four  hours  with  the  thermometer  in  the 
room  at  90°  F.,  if  the  following  precautions  are 
observed  :  Put  the  saucer  containing  the  ice  in 
a  soup  plate  and  cover  it  with  another.  Place 
the  soup  plates  thus  arranged  on  a  good,  hea\^ 
pillow,  and  cover  it  with  another  pillow,  pressings 
the  pillov^s  so  that  the  plates  are  completely  em- 
bedded in  them.  An  old  jack-plane  set  deep  is  a 
most  excellent  thing  with  which  to  shave  ice.  it 
should  be  turned  bottom  upward,  and  the  ice 
shoved  backward  and  forward  over  the  cutter." 

A  Medical  Index. —  The  Times  and  Register 
has  commenced  the  publication  in  its  columns  of 
a  Medical  Index  which  will  contain  a  list  of  orig- 
inal articles  published  in  exchanges,  especially 
those  of  interest  to  the  practitioner. 

All  Honor  to  Him. —  The  Albany  Medical 
.Annals  relates  the  following  :  One  of  the  bright 
spots  in  the  Johnstown  disaster  is  furnished  by  a 
member  of  our  profession.  Among  the  mass  of 
.shattered  humanity  was  Dr.  Matthews.  He  had 
himself  sustained  the  fracture  of  several  ribs  ; 
but  with  the  loyal  instinct  of  the  right-hearted 
physician  he  devoted  himself  to  those  about  him 
who,  with  broken  limbs  and  otherwise  gravely 
hurt,  were  in  need  of  some  surgical  help,  besides 
cheering  them  with  encouraging  words.  In  the 
scattered  and  disjointed  reports  we  have  had  but 


1889.] 


KDITORIAL  NOTES. 


239 


a  glimpse  of  this  scene,  but  when  the  history  of 
the  great  event  is  connectedly  written,  it  is  to  be 
hoped  that  this  episode  will  be  found  true  and 
due  honor  given  to  the  hero  of  it. 

Birth  Returns, — The  Medical  Record  quotes 
the  following  from  \.\i^  New  York  Herald :  Massa- 
chusetts has  a  new  statute,  which  has  just  gone 
into  effect,  for  securing  a  more  perfect  record  of 
vital  statistics.  All  doctors  are  required  to  report 
births,  and  for  each  birth  reported  the  doctor  gets 
a  fee  of  twenty-five  cents.  No  penalty  is  fixed 
for  failure  to  report.  This  little  fee  is  no  great 
object,  yet  it  is  proper  as  recognizing  that  the 
State  has  no  right  to  exact  a  gratuitous  service 
from  medical  men — which  it  does  when  it  calls 
for  a  whole  series  of  certificates  that  must  be  given 
under  penalties  for  failure,  as  with  doctors  in  this 
city.  The  language  of  the  Massachusetts  statute 
is  odd.  It  requires  the  doctor  to  report  all  births 
"  at  which  he  is  present."  Suppose  the  baby  is 
born  before  the  doctor  gets  there. 

The  New  York  County  Medical  Association  has 
a  special  committee  for  the  purpose  of  considering 
the  certificate-grievance,  with  the  view  of  securing 
as  well  more  complete  returns.  A  professional 
friend  solemnly  assures  us  that  half  his  life  is 
spent  in  writing  certificates  for  life  insurance, 
schools,  judges,  societies,  and  all  kinds  of  health 
organizations.  Great  Britain  and,  we  think,  Ger- 
many wisely  throw  the  responsibility  of  returning 
births  upon  the  parents  themselves.  At  all  events, 
the  legal  opinion  is  that  the  State  has  no  power 
to  impose  any  service  without  providing  a  com- 
pensation. 

FOREIGN. 

A  New  Use  for  Flags. — The  medical  de- 
partment of  the  Paris  University  will  use  a  flag 
whenever  a  confinement  is  in  progress  in  the 
lying-in  wards.  A  blue  flag  indicates  a  simple 
confinement,  a  yellow  flag  a  difficult  labor,  and  a 
green  flag  that  an  operation  may  be  necessary. 

French  Congress  of  Surgery. — The  fourth 
meeting  of  the  French  Congress  of  Surgery  will 
be  held  in  the  large  amphitheatre  of  the  School 
of  Medicine,  Paris,  from  October  14  to  20.  The 
following  questions  will  be  taken  in  the  order  of 
the  day  of  meeting  :  i.  Results,  direct  and  remote, 
of  practical  operation  for  local  tuberculosis.  2. 
Surgical  treatment  of  peritonitis.  3.  Treatment 
of  aneurism  of  limbs.     Baron  Larrey  will  preside. 


Dr.  S.  Pozzi,  10  Place   Vendome,    Paris,    is 
Secretary-General  of  the  Congress. 


the 


Low  MORT.\LITY  among  THE  FrENCH  TrOOPS. 

— The  health  of  the  French  army  is  constantly 
improving.  The  death-rate  has  fallen  to  7.58  per 
1000.  This  is  the  lowest  point  yet  reached  in  this 
arm}',  and  it  is  lower  than  has  been  reported  con- 
cerning any  other  of  the  European  forces.  The 
troops  in  Tunis  exhibit  the  highest  rate  of  mor- 
tality, about  19.4  per  1000.  The  disease  which 
figures  most  prominently  among  the  causes  of 
death  has  been  typhoid  fever,  which  gives  about 
one-tenth  of  the  admissions  to  the  hospitals,  but 
even  in  this  respect  the  conditions  show  a  mani- 
fest improvement. 

The  Health  of  the  Pope, — The  age  of  Leo 
XIII  is  said  to  be  82  j-ears,  but  his  health  is  firmer 
and  better  than  it  was  twelve  years  ago  when  he 
became  Pontiff'.  He  is  described  as  active,  robust 
and  heartj'  for  one  of  even  a  less  advanced  age, 
and  he  speaks  of  himself  in  far  more  promising 
terms  than  he  did  twelve  j'ears  ago,  when  he  told 
his  friends  that  it  would  be  useless  to  make  him 
Pope,  for  he  had  only  a  few  months  to  live,  and 
his  appearance  then  did  not  belie  his  words. 

Hydrophobia  in  Brazil. — The  Lancet  con- 
tains an  abstract  of  the  first  annual  report  of  the 
Pasteurian  Institute  at  Rio  de  Janeiro.  It  com- 
prises the  data  of  the  work  performed  during  the 
first  eleven  months  of  its  existence.  The  first 
patient  was  received  February  9,  1888,  between 
which  date  and  January  8,  1889,  one  hundred 
and  six  persons  were  treated  for  hydrophobia, 
with  only  one  death.  Sixty-two  of  the  patients 
were  undoubted  cases  of  biting  b^'  dogs  having 
rabies.  The  death  is  reported  to  have  been  the 
case  of  a  young  child  who  was  not  long  enough 
under  treatment  to  allow  of  the  full  Pasteurian 
method. 

In  India  the  Indian  Medical  Gazette  has  a  vig- 
orous article  dealing  with  the  need  of  an  Imperial 
Sanitary  Board,  A  new  Women's  Hospital  is  to 
be  erected  at  Kurrachee  at  a  cost  of  40,000  rupees. 
Calcutta  will  soon  be  provided  with  an  Ophthal- 
mic Hospital  through  the  liberality  of  a  native 
gentleman.  Baboo  Churn  Lahaa.  Dr.  Lall  Madhull 
Mookerjee  is  the  President  of  the  Calcutta  Medi- 
cal Society.  Typhus  fever  is  epidemic  in  the 
Rawal  Pindi  districts. 


240 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


[August  17, 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


OCEAN  CLIMATIC  THERAPEUTICS. 

The  following  are  some  of  the  things  well  said  by  Dr. 
.Albert  L.  Gihon,  Medical  Director  U.  S.  Navy,  in  his 
Address  before  the  American  Cliniatological  Association, 
in  June  last. 

First,  if  season,  course,  and  destination  be  judiciously 
chosen,  the  invalid  will  obtain,  on  a  long  voyage,  in  a 
comfortable  sailing  vessel,  lesi—oi  mind  and  body— a 
condition  of  absolute  insouciance,  and  relief  from  the 
cares  and  distractions,  the  daily  worries  and  anxieties  of 
life,  the  interruptions  and  noise  and  turmoil  and  excite- 
ments which  railroads,  telegraphs,  and  newspapers  bring 
into  the  very  sick-room  on  land. 

If  not  so  completely  bed-ridden  (in  which  case  he 
probably  ought  not  to  go  to  sea  at  all)  but  that  he  can  lie 
in  aa  easy  chair  on  deck,  he  will  be  able  to  breathe  and 
bathe  in  an  air -that  is  barren  of  every  impurity,  and  with 
everj-  inspiration  experience  a  sense  of  pleasurable  in- 
vigoration. 

If  sea-sickness  is  not  an  indomitable  idiosyncrasy,  as  I 
have  known  it  to  be  even  in  captains  of  the  navy,  he  will, 
after  a  few  days,  when  he  "  gets  his  sea-legs,"  as  sailors 
term  it,  find  inexpressible  delight  in  pacing  the  narrow 
bounds  of  the  quarter-deck,  and  lengthen  the  hours  of 
this  gentle  exercise  until  they  become  whole  watches 
long. 

Once  accustomed  to  the  motion  of  the  vessel  and  of  the 
sea,  nausea  will  give  place  to  appetite,  which  is  sharpened 
as  well  for  old  salts  as  land-lubbers,  and  the  plainest  food 
will  be  taken  with  unwonted  relish,  betokening  improved 
assimilation.  If  care  be  had  to  overcome  the  usual 
tendency  to  constipation,  ingestion  may  go  on  without 
restraint.  The  eagerly  anticipated  meal-hours  become 
the  eventful  marks  of  the  passage  of  time.  The  whilom 
patient  eats  and  sleeps,  and  wakes  to  find  new  zest  in  the 
simple  employments  of  the  day.  Rocked  in  the  cradle  of 
the  deep,  the  ocean's  lullaby  soothes  the  sufferer  into  for- 
getfulness  of  his  ills.   .  .  . 

Next  to  the  transitory  exposure  to  ocean  climate  in  the 
course  of  a  sea-voyage  is  the  residence  on  some  small 
mid-ocean  island  where  there  are  few  \'icissitudes  of 
weather,  short  range  of  temperature,  and  none  of  the 
physical  befoulments  from  masses  of  men  and  animals  or 
decaying  vegetable  matter.  Here,  even  better  than  on 
shipboard,  is  to  be  found  the  opportunity  for  making 
ocean  climatic  influences  available  as  curative  meas- 
ures. .  .  . 

The  therapeutic  agencies  which  operate  upon  the  broad 
ocean — rest,  pure  air,  equable  temperature  and  moisture, 
and  the  minimum  of  disturbing  causes,  are  to  be  found  in 
almost  as  great  degree  on  the  ocean  islets,  where  the 
sound  of  rippling  springs,  the  sight  of  fresh  verdure,  and 
the  scent  of  earth  replace  the  monotony  of  the  horizon- 
bound  disk  of  water. 

These  islets  are  dotted  over  the  sea — numerous  in 
Oceanica,  where  distance  and  rare  opportunities  of  com- 
munication place  them  beyond  convenient  and  frequent 
access — less  numerous  but  easily  reached  in  the  .\tlantic. 


where  midway  between  the  continents  the\-  invite  the 
wearj-  broken  down  sufferers  in  mind  and  body  to  find 
rest  and  sweet  oblivious  antidote  for  all  their  ills.  The 
Azores,  Madeiras,  and  Canaries  are  the  chief  among  these 
"isles  of  the  blest."  The  former,  especially  Fayal, 
about  two  thousand  miles,  ordinarily  a  pleasant  fort- 
night's run  from  Boston,  offer  a  climate  so  mild,  that  one 
need  hardly  look  for  a  better,  were  it  not  that  the  better 
is  to  be  found  at  Madeira,  and  a  best  of  all  at  Orotava  on 
the  Island  of  Teneriffe,  one  of  the  group  of  the  Canaries 
— Las  Canaris  of  the  Spanish,  the  Insula  Fortiaiata  of 
Roman  geographers,  whose  mountain  peaks  stand  above 
the  waters  like  tombstones  in  this  ocean  cemetery,  where 
a  continent  and  its  millions  of  Atlantean  inhabitants  are 
buried. 

The  Madeiras  are  but  five  hundred  miles  from  the 
Azores,  and  the  Canaries  two  hundred  farther  south,  so 
that  the  wa\-  is  easy  to  that  delightful  spot,  which  Hum- 
boldt thanked  God  he  had  lived  to  behold — the  valley  of 
Orotava,  fit  garden  of  another  Eden,  where  he  who 
would  begin  life  anew  may  find  everything  save  the  vice 
and  artificialities  and  malefic  agencies  of  modem  civili- 
zation. 

Is  it  not  time  to  stop  and  ask  ourselves  whether  it  be 
not  the  better  part  to  place  our  patients  where,  amid 
Heaven's  boundless  supplies,  the  wiser  air-cells,  and 
blood-vessels,  and  lymphatics  may  themselves  select  just 
what  they  most  require — where  pure  air  and  water,  and 
good  food,  cooked  to  tempt  the  palate  with  half  the  art 
in  making  pretty  portions  to  please  both  eye  and  taste, 
shall  be  the  tonics  to  regenerate  the  blood  till  it  revivify 
the  worn-out  nerves,  repair  the  wasted  tissue,  and  set 
once  more  in  healthy  play  the  vital  machinery  which  ani- 
mates and  gives  the  body  being  ?  Mere  drugs  cannot  do 
this,  and  drugs  needlessly,  excessively  wrongfully  admin- 
istered, can  only  retard  it.  The  pharmacist  may  often- 
time  be  idle,  but  the  therapeutist's  task  will  be  no  lighter, 
for  climato-therapy  requires  sound  judgment,  wise  and 
discriminating  adaptation  of  natural  agencies,  and  the 
same  watchful  observation  of  the  grade  of  action  shown 
by  the  pulse,  the  condition  of  the  organic  fibre,  and  the 
state  of  the  secretions,  which  are  the  sum  of  the  physi- 
cian's duty,  however  huge  his  pharmacopoeia.  If  he  can 
preserve  tissue  from  destructive  change,  keep  the  emunc- 
tories  in  active  play,  and  control  the  pulse's  fitful  beat, 
he  may  patiently  bide  his  time  for  those  forces  to  exert 
their  power,  which  out  of  the  germinal  vesicle  make  the 
perfected  man — out  of  the  stomach's  bole,  the  blood's 
living  corpuscles,  and  out  of  these  the  sentient  flesh  and 
conscious  brain. — Medical  Nezvs. 

THE  MEDICAL  SOCIETY  OF   DELAWARE. 

This  organization  dates  back  to  1789,  and  accordingly 
this  is  its  centennial  year.  The  annual  address  delivered 
by  W.  T.  Skinner,  M.D.,  of  Glasgow,  Del.,  is  replete 
with  historic  as  well  as  medical  interest.  We  would  be 
pleased  to  publish  the  entire '  address  as  found  in  The 
Afedical  Bullelin,  but  must  content  ourselves  with  a  few 
brief  extracts: 

"The  Medical  Society  of  Delaware  is  one  of  the  oldest 
institutions  of  the  kind  in  this  country,  being  probably 


1889.] 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


241 


antedated  only  by  the  Massachusetts  and  New  Jersey 
Medical  Societies,"  and,  to  use  a  somewhat  trite  expres- 
sion, it  had  its  birth  in  the  "  times  which  tried  men's 
souls."  The  colonies  had,  it  is  true,  gained  their  inde- 
pendence, had  adopted  the  constitution,  and  had  just  in- 
augurated George  Washington,  iu  New  York,  as  the  first 
President  of  the  United  States.  But  it  was  not  all  smooth 
sailing  yet.  We  are  told  that  the  nation  was  confronted 
by  grave  financial  embarrassment;  its  energies  as  well 
as  its  resources  seemed  exhausted  b^'  the  prolonged 
struggle  through  which  it  had  just  passed.  The  people, 
so  long  accustomed  to  war,  were  now  ill  fitted  for  the 
pursuits  of  peace,  and,  feeling  very  keenly  the  pinch  of 
hard  times,  soon  began  to  be  discontented,  and  rebellion 
threatened  even  the  very  existence  of  the  newly  organ- 
ized Government.         .... 

Of  the  medical  men  whose  services  were  so  indispensa- 
ble to  the  existence  of  our  country  in  its  earlier  days 
none  were  more  distinguished  than  those  of  Delaware. 
The  first  President  of  this  Society,  Dr.  James  Tilton,  was 
a  man  of  broad  culture,  and  his  distinguished  services 
throughout  the  Revolutionary  War  very  justly  entitle 
him  to  be  named  as  one  of  the  trio  of  great  men  in  the 
profession  in  that  day,  namely:  Rush,  Warren,  and  Til- 
ton.  He  had  the  honor,  as  you  know,  to  be  elected  to  a 
professorship  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  which 
he  declined,  in  order  to  continue  in  his  comitry's  service, 
and  upon  the  breaking  out  of  the  war  of  1S12-15  he  was 
made  Surgeon-General  of  the  United  States. 

Dr.  Joseph  Philip  Eugene  Capelle,  another  one  of  the 
corporators  of  this  Society,  served  upon  the  staff  of  La- 
fayette, and  when  the  great  general  was  wounded  at  the 
battle  of  Brandywine  Dr.  Capelle  was  the  first  to  offer 
him  surgical  aid.  Of  Dr.  Edward  Miller,  another  of  the 
patriots  of  the  Revolution,  and  one  of  the  charter  mem- 
bers of  this  Societj-,  its  first  Secretary,  and  the  first  to 
deliver  the  annual  oration  before  it,  the  great  Rush  de- 
clared that  "  he  was  second  to  no  physician  in  all  this 
country." 

It  does  not  come  within  my  scope  to  give  an  historical 
sketch  of  the  members  of  our  Society,  the  historian  of 
the  day  has  already  attended  to  this  part  of  the  pro- 
gramme; but  I  have  cited  a  few  examples  only  from  his 
statements,  to  show  you  that  "our  ancient  record  is  an 
honorable  one."  "There  were  giants  in  those  days," 
men  who  were  further  in  advance  of  the  times  in  which 
they  lived  than  any  we  now  number  in  our  membership. 

For  one  hundred  years  the  meetings  of  the  Medical 
Society  have  been  the  Mecca  to  which  the  faithful  have 
journeyed  once  a  year.  Yes,  journeyed  is  the  term,  for 
it  must  have  taken  at  least  three  days  for  a  man  from 
Wilmington  or  Sussex  to  attend  a  meeting  here  in  Dover 
— one  to  come,  one  to  attend  the  meeting,  and  one  to  re- 
turn home  again.  But  to-day  we  step  aboard  of  a  fast 
train,  have  agreeable  companions,  and  after  spending  an 
hour  or  so  pleasantly  chatting  and,  as  the  train  proceeds, 
constantly  deriving  new  pleasures  by  being  joined  at  every 
station  by  old  friends  whom  we  have  not  seen  since  our 
Jast  meeting,  we  reach  our  destination  and  find  ourselves 
all  together,  Sussex,  Kent,  and  New  Castle.     I  will  not 


attempt  to  describe  what  follows.  It  is  a  grand  old  re- 
union, and  yet  I  doubt  that  so  large  a  percentage  of  the 
medical  fraternity  attend  its  meetings  to-day  as  there  did 
in  those  good  old  days. 

EFFECTS  OF  CORROSIVE  SUBLIMATE. 

The  following  symptoms  have  been  observed  in  cases 
of  poisoning  caused  by  vaginal  or  intra-uterine  injection 
with  corrosive  sublimate  : 

The  alimentary  canal.  Thirst,  foul  breath,  metallic 
taste,  red  or  bluish  color  and  swelling  of  the  gums  ;  red- 
ness, ulceration  and  sloughing  of  different  parts  of  the  mu- 
cous membrane  of  the  buccal  cavity  ;  deep  ulcers  in  the 
tonsils  ;  soreness  and  looseness  of  the  teeth,  and  some- 
limes  salivation  ;vomiting,abdominal  pain, tenesmus;  pro- 
fuse stinking,  often  bloody,  diarrhcea.  The  faeces  contain 
mercury.  It  has  been  found  in  numerous  cases  after  va- 
ginal or  intra-uterine  injections  of  a  solution  of  1:3000, 
followed  by  the  injection  of  plain  water.  Even  when  the 
solution  was  so  weak  as  1:4000,  it  was  found  iu  one  case, 
but  in  the  others  not.  In  the  majority  of  cases  it  is  found 
the  next  day,  and  it  is  yet  found  a  long  time  after  discon- 
tinuing the  use  of  the  bichloride. 

The  uropoctic  system.  There  is  a  marked  diminution 
in  the  amount  of  urine,  rising  to  absolute  suppression  of 
the  secretion.  The  urine  is  dark,  grumous,  contains 
much  albumin,  mercury  epithelial  cells  from  the  kidneys, 
and  hyaline  or  granular  casts. 

The  skin  is  often  wet  with  perspiration  ;  it  has  been 
found  hypersesthetic,  itching,  pale  or  erythematous. 
Sometimes  there  is  considerable  swelling  of  the  subcuta- 
neous tissue. 

The  nervous  system.  In  the  beginning  the  patient  is 
restless,  and  suffers  from  insomnia  ;  later  she  becomes 
drowsj-,  sometimes  delirious  ;  and  finally  she  collapses. 
In  some  cases  spasmodic  twitchings  or  cataleptic  stiffness- 
has  been  found  in  the  extremities.  The  pupils  are  some- 
times contracted  as  in  opium  poisoning.  Sometimes- 
there  is  a  sensation  of  being  choked. 

The /"^^Ac  is  rapid  and  weak,  the  temperature  subnor- 
mal. 

Of  these  symptoms  the  most  characteristic  are  the  di- 
arrhoea, the  diminution  or  suppression  of  the  urinary 
secretion,  the  stomatitis,  the  low  temperature,  and  the 
presence  of  mercury  in  the  urine  and  the  stools,  which 
may  be  found  by  chemical  analysis. 

The  chief  changes  found  after  death  are  haemorrhagic 
infiltration  and  extensive  ulceration,  sometimes  diphther- 
itic patches  and  sloughs  of  the  large  intestine.  In  some 
cases  a  lower  degree  of  inflammation  is  found  in  the 
ilium.  Exceptionally,  the  cesophagus  has  been  found 
inflamed.  In  some  cases  there  has  been  found  local 
peritonitis. 

In  the  mouth  and  throat  are  found  the  above-mentioned 
changes. 

Another  constant  change  is  parenchymatous  nephritis. 
Sometimes  deposits  of  phosphate  of  lime  are  found  in 
the  convoluted  or  straight  tubules,  but  these  calcareous 
deposits  are  often  absent,  and  may,  on  the  other  hand,  be 
found  under  different  circumstances. 

In  some  cases  the  substance  of  the  brain  was  found 
dry  ;  in  other  there  were  extravasations  of  blood  in  the 
meninges. — Garrigues,  American  Journal  of  the  Med- 
ical .Sciences. 


242 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[August  17, 


SOCIETY   PROCEEDINGS. 


American  Oplitlialniological  Society, 


Twenty-Fifth   Anmial  Meeting,    held  at    Pequot 

House,  New  London,  Conn.,  July  ij 

and  18,  i88g. 

{Concluded  from  page  zro.') 

Dr.  Emil  GruEning,  of   New  York,  read   a 

paper  on 

THE   USE   OF   THE   CURETTE    IN   ANTERIOR 
TRACHOMA. 

The  speaker  often  referring  to  the  various 
measures  proposed  for  the  relief  of  this  condition, 
described  an  operation  which  he  had  employed  in 
eleven  eyes  during  the  past  ten  years.  A  6  per 
cent,  solution  .of  cocaine  was  first  instilled.  The 
surface  of  the  cornea  and  the  vessels  present 
were  then  scraped  away  with  a  gouge-shaped 
instrument,  and  the  vessels  followed  well  on  to 
the  conjunction.  The  eye  is  then  washed  with 
boric  acid  solution,  and  warm  compresses  applied 
for  four  or  five  days.  In  three  cases  new  vessels 
formed,  and  the  operation  was  repeated.  The 
ultimate  result  in  all  the  cases  was  highly  satis- 
factory. In  old  and  protracted  pannus,  this  op- 
eration may  be  recommended  for  its  directness, 
simplicitj'  and  eflScacj'. 

Dr.  S.  D.  St.  John,  of  Hartford  :  I  have  used 
this  operation  in  one  case  with  the  highly  gratify- 
ing result  of  increasing  the  vision  from  ^J^  to 
jW.     This  has  since  still  further  improved. 

Dr.  H.  F.  Hansell,  of  Philadelphia,  read  a 
paper  on 

CORNEAL   ABSCESS. 

Describing  its  symptoms  and  referring  to  the 
differential  diagnosis  between  it  and  ulcer.  He 
protested  against  the  use  of  cocaine  in  abscess  or 
other  inflammatory  conditions  of  the  cornea.  A 
few  drops  of  a  strong  solution  will  often  destroy 
the  epithelium.  Instillation  of  eserine  alternat- 
ing atropine  was  recommended.  Operative  inter- 
ference should  be  limited  to  evacuation  of  the 
pus. 

Dr.  Charles  J.  Kipp,  of  Newark,  read  a 
paper  entitled 

FURTHER  operations  ON  MALARIAL  KERATITIS. 

The  author  had  called  attention  to  this  condi- 
tion in  a  paper  read  before  the  Society  in  1880. 
He  had  seen  120  cases  of  the  disease.  In  all 
there  had  been  paroxysms  of  malarial  fever,  and 
in  90  per  cent,  the  corneal  inflammation  followed 
a  few  days  after  a  paroxysm.  In  25  per  cent,  the 
patients  had  suffered  from  similar  trouble  in 
previous  attacks  of  malaria.  The  inflammation 
of  the  cornea  occurred  in  the  form  of  respiginous 
ulceration,    with    narrow    prolongations.       The 


trouble  began  as  a  line  of  small  grayish  eleva- 
tions, which  soon  broke  down,  forming  a  furrow 
of  ulceration.  In  mild  cases  the  duration  is  two 
or  three  weeks,  while  in  severe  cases  it  may  last 
several  months.  There  is  a  marked  tendency  to 
recurrence  in  subsequent  attacks  of  malarial  fever. 
In  a  few  cases  he  had  seen  a  similar  affection  in 
non-malarial  individuals.  The  treatment  con- 
sists in  remedies  directed  to  the  general  condition 
and  in  mild  cases  with  warm  fermentation.  In 
severe  cases  a  i  per  cent,  or  a  2  per  cent,  solution 
of  nitrate  of  silver  applied  directly  to  the  furrow 
after  the  use  of  cocaine  answers  well.  In  some 
very  severe  cases  the  actual  cauten,-  was  employed. 
This  arrested  the  progress  of  the  disease  and 
stopped  the  pain,  provided  the  malarial  trouble 
had  previously  been  cured. 

Dr.  Henry  D.  Noyes,  of  New  York  :  During 
the  past  fifteen  or  20  years,  I  have  met  with  cases 
of  superficial  keratitis  due  to  malaria.  It  is  rare 
to  find  the  deeper  tissues  invaded,  I  am  led  to 
suspect  a  malarial  origin  in  cases  where  there  is 
exaggerated  tenderness  of  the  supra-orbital  nerve 
and  distinct  anaesthesia  of  the  surface  of  the  cor- 
nea. The  form  of  ulcerative  keratitis  which  has 
been  described  I  regard  as  of  mycotic  origin,  and 
have  cured  •  it  by  scraping  thoroughly  the  lines 
of  infiltration. 

Dr.  T.  Y.  Sutphen,  of  Newark  :  I  have  seen 
cases  similar  to  those  described  by  Dr.  Kipp,  in 
patients  suffering  with  malaria,  and  where  there 
has  been  no  distinct  chill,  the  individuals  have 
resided  in  malarious  districts. 

Dr.  John  Green,  of  St.  Louis:  I  have  seen 
many  cases  in  which  malarial  fever  was  followed 
by  superficial  keratitis,  or  keratitis  modified  by 
neglect  or  improper  treatment.  I  have  not  met 
with  the  form  described  by  Dr.  Kipp. 

Dr.  Emil  Gruening,  of  New  York  :  I  have 
seen  this  form  of  ulcerative  keratitis,  but  I  have 
associated  it  with  the  teeth.  These  patients  have 
had  tartar  on  the  teeth,  and  have  been  in  the 
habit  of  moistening  the  lids  with  saliva.  I  think 
therefore  that  the  source  of  infection  is  in  the 
mouth. 

Dr.  Samuel  Theobald,  of  Baltimore :  I 
have  also  seen  for  many  years  this  keratitis  as- 
sociated with  malarial  trouble.  These  cases  do 
not  always  show  ulceration  of  the  cornea.  I  have 
in  a  general  waj'  regarded  this  condition  as 
analagous  to  herpes  zoster.  I  have  once  or 
twice  seen  iritis  associated  with  the  keratitis  fol- 
lowing malaria.  In  one  case  of  malaria  I  have 
seen  this  keratitis  with  herpes  zoster  of  the 
temple. 

Dr.  J.  A.  LiPPiNCOTT,  of  Pittsburgh,  read  a 
paper  on 

IRRIGATION  OF  THE   ANTERIOR  CHAMBER. 

This  procedure  is  useful  for  the  removal  of  de- 
bris in  cataract  extraction  and  of  clotted  or  liquid 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


243 


Wood.  In  order  to  accomplish  this  successfully 
it  is  necessarj'  to  have  an  apparatus  which  can  be 
readily  made  and  kept  aseptic;  which  will  alwaj-s 
be  ready  for  use  ;  which  can  be  easih-  handled  and 
the  movement  controlled  with  one  hand  ;  whose 
ejecting  force  is  capable  of  being  easily  regulated: 
and  which  is  free  from  liability  of  forcing  air  bub- 
bles into  the  anterior  chamber.  As  fulfilling  these 
requirements  he  exhibited  an  apparatus  consisting 
of  a  small  metal  receptacle  with  which  was  con- 
nected a  rubber  tube  ending  in  a  metal  nozzle  ; 
the  flow  of  liquid  being  controlled  by  a  short  pis- 
ton in  a  rubber  handle  through  which  the  rubber 
tube  passed.  The  ejecting  force  can  be  varied  b)' 
elevating  or  lowering  the  receptacle. 

Dr.  E.  Gruening,  of  New  York,  exhibited  a 
small  flask  devised  by  von  Graefe  for  the  same 
purpose. 

Dr.  David  Webster,  of  New  York,  exhibited 
two  specimens  of  sword  fishes'  ej-es. 

Dr.  Hexrv  D.  Noyes,  of  New  York,  exhibited 
a  spectacle  frame  in  which  the  nose-piece  of  the 
ej'e  glass  was  combined  with  the  ordinary-  specta- 
cle frame. 

Dr.  Henry  D.  Noves,  of  New  York,  read  a 
paper  on 

ENUCLE.\TION  OF  THE  EYE  IN  PANOPHTHALMITIS. 

There  have  been  reported  b}-  observers  thirtj' 
or  forty  deaths  following  enucleation,  almost  all 
from  meningitis.  About  one-half  of  the  fatal 
cases  have  occurred  after  enucleation  during  acute 
•suppurative  panophthalmitis.  At  the  New  York 
Ej'e  and  Ear  Infirman.-  there  have  been  no  deaths 
from  this  cause  when  no  additional  operations  in 
the  orbit,  such  as  the  removal  of  tumors,  etc.,  | 
■have  been  done.  The  number  of  enucleations 
from  1868  to  1888  was  1,164;  the  number  of  evis-- 
cerations  seventeen.  Panophthalmitis  existed  in 
14  per  cent,  of  the  cases.  It  seems  fair  to  con- 
clude that  whilst  a  small  risk  to  life  is  incurred  bj' 
enucleation  of  the  e3'e,  the  supposed  increased 
risk  by  the  existence  of  suppurative  panophthal- ; 
mitis  is  not  so  far  justified  by  the  facts  as  to  bar 
its  performance  in  this  condition. 

Afternoon  Session.  i 

Dr.  H.  Knapp,  of  New  York,  read  a  paper  on  ; 
The  treatment  of  caries  and  necrosis  of  ! 
the  orbit. 
The  upper  wall  of  the  orbit  is  the  most  frequent 
seat  of  disease  and  here  its  consequences  are  most 
dangerous.     In  every  case  of  caries  and  necrosis 
of  the  orbit  the  condition  of  the  neighboring  cav- 
ities, and  especially  the  nose,  should  be  carefully 
investigated.    Foci  of  suppuration  .should  be  free- 
\y  opened,  the   cavitj-  thoroughly  cleansed    and ! 
drainage  established.     This  can  be  well  accom- 
plished by  small  silver  tubes  provided  with  flan- 
ges.    Rough  bone  should  be  scraped  awaj'  with  , 
a  sharp  spoon.     Necrosed  portions  of  bone  should  j 


be  removed  as  soon  as  thej-  become  loose  or  when 
the}-  can  be  detached  without  injury  to  adjacent 
tissues.  The  eyeball  should  be  protected,  and  if 
there  is  insufficient  closure  of  the  lids,  a  plastic 
operation  should  not  be  postponed  until  the  cor- 

I  nea  becomes  ulcerated  from  exposure. 

I     Dr.  H.  W.  Williams,  of  Boston,  read  a  paper 

jOn 

multiple  cysts  of  the  iris  occurring  in 

both  eyes. 
The  subject  was  a  girl  9  years  of  age.     In  the 
right  eye  there  was    a    projection   resembling  a 
large  cyst  extending  from  the  upper   margin    of 

I  the  pupil.     A  similar  growth  projected  from  the 

,'  temporal  border.  At  the  inner  margin  there  were 
two  small  pedunculated  growths.  All  were  of  the 
color  of  the  iris.  In  the  left  eye,  two  somewhat 
oval  cysts  filled  the  pupillary  space.  Through  the 
square  opening  left  in  each  pupil  there  was  a  lit- 
tle oblique  vision. 

Dr.  T.  Y.  Sutphen,  of  Newark,  read  a  paper  on 

j  S.ARCOM.A  OF  THE  OPTIC  NERVE. 

I  The  patient  was  10  years  of  age.  The  tumor 
involved  the  left  orbit  and  was  of  two  years'  du- 

1  ration.  It  was  mushroom-shaped  and  sprang  from 
the  optic  nerve.  Its  size  was  6  x  5  '^  inches,  and 
2  inches  thick.  It  was  readily  removed  with 
curved  scissors.  As  much  as  possible  of  the  nerve 
was  removed. 

Dr.  George  C.  H.\rlan,  of  Philadelphia,  read 
a  paper  on 

EXTENSIVE  V.\SCUL.\R  GROWTH  IN  THE  VITREOUS. 

The  patient,  a  woman  set.  50,  presented  herself 
November  29,  1888,  on  account  of  disturbance  of 
vision.  Examination  of  the  right  eye  showed 
the  fundus  to  be  slightly  hazy,  with  small,  dull 
white  spots  about  the  macula,  the  remains  of  old 
haemorrhages,  but  no  recent  exudation.  The  disc 
was  obscured  bj^  a  delicate  network  of  vessels. 
Otherwise  there  was  no  opacity.  There  was  no 
stroma.  Up  to  March  2,  1889,  there  had  been  sev- 
eral retinal  haemorrhages,  but  there  had  been  no 
change  in  the  vascular  membrane.  Vision  had 
been  reduced  to  i^. 

Dr.  O.  F.  Wadsworth,  of  Boston,  described 
two  cases  of 

EXTRACTION  FROM  THE   VITREOUS  OF  PIECES   OF 
STEEL  BY  THE  MAGNET, 

in  which  the  piece  of  steel  was  removed  by  pass- 
ing an  electro-magnet  into  the  vitreous  through 
an  opening  in  the  sclera.  In  the  second  case,  the 
operation  was  followed  some  weeks  later  by  a 
separation  of  the  retina  beginning  at  a  point  op- 
posite that  at  which  the  puncture  was  made. 

Dr.  J.  O.  TOMLEY,  of  New  York,  read  a  paper 
on 

CORNEAL  TR.\NSPLANTATION. 

The  speaker  reported  a  case  in  which  he  had 
done  this  operation  for  opacity  of  the  cornea.    At 


244 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[August  17, 


the  first  operation  the  opacity  was  not  removed  to 

its  full  depth,  and  although  the  cornea  cleared  to 
a  certain  extent  the  result  was  not  satisfactory. 
The  operation  was  therefore  repeated,  but  with- 
out any  improvement  in  vision.  In  both  opera- 
tions there  was  primary  union  of  the  graft  and  in 
neither  was  there  any  inflammatorj'  reaction. 

Dr.  L.  Webster  Fox,  of  Philadelphia:  I 
have  performed  the  same  operation  in  a  case  of 
opacity  of  the  cornea  where  the  patient  could  just 
distinguish  light  from  darkness.  The  graft  healed 
readily  without  inflammator\-  reaction,  and  the  pa- 
tient obtained  useful  vision  and  could  almost  count 
fingers. 

Dr.  Chas.  a.  Oliver,  of  Philadelphia,  read 
a  paper  entitled 

AN  ANALYSIS  OF  SOME  OF  THE  OCULAR  SYMPTOMS 
OBSERVED  IN  SO-CALLED   GENERAL  PARESIS. 

These  operations  were  made  on  twent}^  well- 
marked  cases  of  general  paralysis  of  the  insane. 
The  study  was  limited  to  subjects  in  the  so-called 
second  stage  of  the  disease,  where  the  psychical 
symptoms  had  become  of  such  a  character  as  to 
necessitate  control  and  where  motor  and  sensor}- 
derangement  had  become  more  or  less  manifest. 
Care  was  taken  that  each  subject  was  seemingly 
free  from  any  extraneous  general  disease  or  local 
disorder,  and  the  entire  study  was  limited  to  the 
male  sex,  so  as  to  escape  au}-  conflicting  or  com- 
plicating changes  that  might  appear  in  connection 
with  the  man}'  diseases  peculiar  to  the  female  sex. 
Thirty  observations  were  made,  resulting  in  the 
following  summary  : 

1.  The  sensorj'  changes  herein  described,  which 
have  been  limited  to  unequal  optic  ner^^e  degen- 
eration, decrease  of  retinal  circulation,  with  sub- 
normal direct  and  excentric  vision  for  both  form 
and  color,  distinctly  show  lowered  sensory  re- 
sponse. 

2.  The  motor  sj-mptoms,  consisting  in  unequal 
and  feeble  movements  of  the  irides,'  causing  ine- 
quality and  irregularity  of  pupillary  areas,  the 
peculiar  form  of  ataxic  nystagmus,  the  slight  loss 
of  ciliary  tone,  all  express  want  of  proper  muscle 
action — true  paresis. 

3.  The  peculiarly  local  conditions  shown  in  the 
fundus,  such  as  the  pigment  massings,  the  cres- 
cents of  absorption,  the  disturbed  and  granular 
condition  of  the  choroid,  etc.,  all  indicate  wear 
and  tear  of  an  abu-sed  and  irritated  organ. 

4.  Therefore  these  observations  upon  the  ocu- 
lar apparatus,  which  were  most  probably  made 
during  the  second  stage  of  the  disease  known  as 
general  paralysis  of  the  insane,  show  not  only 
local  changes,  but  distinctly  demonstrate  that  the 
series  of  sensor)'  motor  disturbances  found,  are 
but  the  peripheral  expressions  of  one  of  the  many 
indices  of  gradual  loss  of  neural  strength  and 
power  in  this  disease. 

Dr.  George  C.  Harlan,  of  Philadelphia,  re- 


ported A  Case  of  Hysterical  Blindness  of  ten  years'' 
duration  in  a  male  22  years  of  age. 

Dr.  S.amuel  B.  St.  John,  Hartford,  described 
A  Case  of  Hemianopsia  with  peculiar  cerebral 
symptoms. 

Dr.  B.  Alex.  Randall  read  a  paper  on  Sim- 
ple Tests  of  t/ie  Ocular  Muscle. 

Dr.  T.  Y.  Sutphen,  of  Newark,  N.  J.,  reported 

a  CASE    OF    double    PURULENT    CHOROIDITIS  RE- 
SULTING   FROM    MENINGITIS. 

February'  23,  1887,  was  called  in  consultation 
to  see  G.  \V.  B.,  a  robust  farmer,  set.  39  years. 
He  had  always  been  healthy  with  the  exception 
of  an  occasional  ' '  bilious  headache. ' '  Never  had 
had  any  specific  trouble.  The  history  was  that 
on  Februarj-  q  he  came  in  at  noon  perspiring  verj- 
freely.  That  evening  he  suffered  with  intense 
headache.  The  next  morning  he  was  apparently 
well,  but  at  breakfast  had  a  violent  chill  with 
aching  of  the  whole  body.  This  was  followed  by 
high  fever.  Leaving  the  breakfast  table  was  the 
last  that  the  man  remembered  for  three  months. 
From  this  time  the  patient  rolled  and  tossed  in 
bed  without  decided  delirium,  but  being  in  a 
stupid  condition  and  easily  restrained.  Ques- 
tions were  answered  only  after  frequent  repeti- 
tion and  the  replies  ran  off"  into  complete  incohe- 
rence. On  the  third  day  of  the  illness  the  body 
became  quite  rigid  with  the  head  thrown  back 
wards.  On  the  fourth  daj-,  the  left  hand  and 
forearm  became  swollen  and  the  right  eye  in- 
flamed. The  left  eye  became  inflamed  on  the 
tenth  day.  Later  the  left  foot  became  swollen. 
The  swelling  of  the  hand  and  foot  lasted  about  a 
week  and  then  subsided.  The  fever  then  became 
less  violent  and  the  general  condition  improved, 
but  the  mental  sluggishness  remained.  There 
was  no  paralysis,  no  convulsion,  no  vomiting.  At 
the  end  of  the  third  week  he  had  a  slight  chill, 
and  another  after  he  was  out  of  bed. 

At  present  the  man  is  apparenth-  in  good  health. 
He  has  lost  none  of  his  functions  and  the  mind  is 
perfectly  clear.  When  first  seen  by  the  writer  the 
ej'es  were  in  the  following  condition  :  No  swell- 
ing of  the  lids;  moderate  pericorneal  injection; 
cornea  clear  ;  anterior  chamber  normal  in  depth  ; 
irides  slighth'  discolored.  Pupils  nioderateh'  di- 
lated, with  a  j-ellowish  reflex  from  the  anterior 
portion  of  the  vitreous.  There  was  no  perception 
of  light.  No  tenderness  on  pressure,  but  a  marked 
lowering  of  the  tension  of  the  globe.  Three  days 
later,  the  anterior  chamber  in  each  eye  was  oblit- 
erated by  pressure  from  behind  the  lens,  the  ej'e- 
balls  being  harder  than  normal.  One  week  later, 
the  anterior  chamber  was  again  restored  and  ten- 
sion had  again  fallen  much  below  the  normal. 
I-'rom  that  time  there  was  progressive  atrophy  of 
both  eyes  until  now  there  is  left  only  the  greatly 
shrunken  globes,  with,  of  course,  absolute  blind- 
ness. 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


245 


In  this  case  there  must  have  been  an  extension 
of  the  intracranial  inflammation  along  the  sheath 
of  the  nerves  and  not  a  forcing  of  the  products  of 
inflammation  fom-ards,  as  sufiicient  pressure  with- 
in the  cranium  to  produce  this  must  evidently  have 
become  apparent  b}'  more  or  less  paral5'sis. 

The  case  is  reported  simply  as  a  clinical  contri- 
bution to  this  somewhat  rare  and  obscure  trouble, 
which  is  certain  to  be  met  with  in  the  course  of 
practice. 


Thursday,  Second  Day. 

Dr.  O.  F.  Wadsworth,  of  Boston,  reported  a 
case  of  Torticollis  Cured  by  Tenotomy  of  the  Ex- 
ternal Rectus. 

Dr.  Myles  Standish,  of  Boston,  read  a  paper 
on 

PARTIAL  TENOTOMIES    IN   C.\SES   OF  NEURASTHE- 
NIA WITH  INSUFFICIENCY  OF  THE  OCULAR 
MUSCLES. 

The  author  reported  five  cases  in  which  he  had 
performed  this  operation  on  account  of  constant 
headache,  inability  to  use  the  eyes  and  neuras- 
thenic .symptoms.  In  all  but  one  there  was  marked 
and  prompt  relief  of  the  local  and  general  symp- 
toms by  the  operation.  Cases  requiring  operation 
are  comparatively  rare. 

Dr.  D.wid  Coggin,  of  Salem,  read  a  paper 
entitled 

notes  on  some  vagaries  of  accommodation. 

A  case  was  of  hypermetropic  astigmatism  pass- 
ing into  myopia.  A  case  of  recurrent  spasm  of 
accommodation  was  also  reported.  The  third  ca.se 
was  one  of  temporary  anomaly'  of  sight  occurring 
daily.  In  the  morning  could  see  well,  but  in  the 
afternoon  could  not  distinguish  objects  across  the 
street.  Double  vision  also  occurred.  The  dis- 
turbance is  gradually  disappearing. 

Dr.  E.  E.  Holt,  of  Portland,  read  a  paper  on 
the 

EFFECT     UPON     THE     .ACCOMMODATION    OF    \    PA- 
TIENT'S EYE  CAUSED  BY    LOOKING  INTO  THE 
MIRROR    SET    OBLIQUELY    IN    THE    ROOM 
DURING    OPHTHALMOSCOPIC    EX- 
AMIN.\TION. 

Directing  the  patient  to  look  with  one  eye  into 
a  mirror  set  obliquely  while  the  other  was  exam- 
ined with  the  ophthalmoscope,  an  element  of  ease  1 
was  found   in   making  the  examination,   and  of| 
comfort  and  steadiness  on  the  part  of  the  patient ' 
never    experienced    before.       The    eye    fatigues 
quickly  in  looking  at  a  single  object.     Looking 
into  the  oblique  mirror  gives  the  impression  of' 
gazing  into  the  distance.     A  notable  change  in 
the  pupil  will   be  obser\-ed  when  the  patient  is 
directed  to  look  at  an  object  at  the  distance  of  the 
mirror,  and  when  he  is  directed  to  look  at  objects 
reflected  from  it.  I 


Dr.  O.  F.  Wadsworth,  of  Boston,  read  a 
paper  on 

paralysis    of    the   SPHINCTER    IRIDES. 

A  case  was  reported  of  paralysis  of  the  sphinc- 
ter irides,  without  affection  of  the  accommodation 
lasting  several  months,  and  following  the  instilla- 
tion of  homatropine  in  both  eyes. 

Dr.  Samuel  Theob.\ld,  of  Baltimore :  In  all 
such  cases  it  is  important  to  exclude  malingering. 
It  would  be  possible  for  the  patient  by  the  use  of 
a  weak  solution,  to  keep  up  the  mydriasis  with- 
out affecting  the  accommodation. 

Dr.  Samuel  D.  Risley,  of  Philadelphia  :  An- 
other protracted  explanation  of  such  cases  is  the 
use  of  pipette  previously  used  for  a  solution  of  a 
mydriatic,  for  a  solution  which  contains  no  my- 
driatic. 

Dr.  John  Green,  of  St.  Louis,  presented  a 
series  of  Geometrical  Constructions,  illustrating 
certain  cases  of  oblique  pencils  refracted  at  cylin- 
drical and  spherical  surfaces. 

Dr.  John  Green  also  read  a  paper  on  Some  of 
the  Stereoscopic  Alterations  Evoked  hv  Unequal 
Glasses  placed  before  the  two  Eyes. 

Dr.  Samuel  Theobald,  of  Baltimore,  read  a 
paper  on 

THE    EMPLOY.MENT     OF     OLEATE     OF     VERATRIA 

TO   FACILITATE   THE   DETERMINATION   OP 

ERRORS    OF   REFRACTION. 

A  mj'driatic  affords  valuable  aid  in  myopia  and 
in  hypermetropia,  but  in  astigmatism  its  use  is 
not  so  satisfactory.  In  astigmatism  he  had  found 
great  help  from  the  use  of  a  10  per  cent,  oleate  of 
veratria  to  the  temple  and  forehead  once  a  day 
for  three  or  four  days.  This  seems  to  exert  a 
quieting  effect  upon  the  ciliar}-  muscle,  and 
especially  of  the  radiating  fibres  and  lessens  the 
tendencj'  to  a  symmetrical  accommodation.  The 
following  rule  was  formulated  in  regard  to  the 
correction  of  astigmatism  :  When  the  astigma- 
tism is  according  to  the  rule,  we  need  correct 
only  that  which  is  readily  made  manifest.  On 
the  other  hand  in  astigmatism  against  the  rule, 
we  are  warranted  in  arresting  fully  every  part  of 
the  defect  which  can  be  rendered  manifest. 

Dr.  E.  E.  Holt,  of  Portland,   read  a  paper  on 

THE      INEFFICIENCY     OF      HYDROBROMATE     OF 
HOM.\TROPINE    IN    CONTROLLING  THE    AC- 
COMMODATION   FOR    THE    PURPOSE 
OF   FITTING   GLASSES. 

The  experience  of  the  writer  was  that  this 
drug  could  not  be  relied  upon.  He  reported  one 
case  in  which  the  lateral  h3''permetropia  revealed 
by  3  per  cent,  solution  of  hydrobromate  of  homa- 
tropine, was  just  one-half  of  that  revealed  by  i 
per  cent,  solution  of  atropia. 

Dr.  Edward  Jackson,  of  Philadelphia:  I 
have    found    homatropine    entirely    satisfactory 


246 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[August  17, 


when  used  properly.  The  instillations  must  be 
repeated  at  short  inter\-als  five  or  ten  minutes, 
and  three  or  four  instillations  practiced.  The 
efiect  rapidly  passes  off,  and  the  examination 
must  be  made  within  one  or  two  hours.  I  have 
followed  the  use  of  homatropine  b^-  another 
mj'driatic  without  alteration  in  the  result. 

Dr.  Edward  Jackson,  of  Philadelphia,  read  a 
paper  on 


American   Otological  Societv. 


Tivcnty-second  Annual  Meeti?ig,  held  at  the  Pequot 
House,  A^ew  Londoti,  Conn.,  July  16,  iSSg. 

The  Society  was  called  to  order  bj-  the  Presi- 
dent, Dr.  J.  S.  Prout,  of  Brooklyn. 

Dr.  B.  Alexander  Randall,  of  Philadelphia, 
read  the  first  paper,  entiled 


AMETROPIA    AS    DETERMINED     UNDER    COMPLETE  :  INFLAMMATION    OF    THE    TYMPANIC    ATTIC    AND 
MYDRIASIS.  1         PERFORATION  IN  SHROPNELL'S    MEMBRANE. 

He  had  examined  4,000  eyes  under  complete 
paralysis,  and  presented  the  following  table  of  his 
results.  These  were  compared  with  results  ob- 
tained by  another  observer  : 

with  without 

Mydriasis.  Mydriasis. 

Compound  hyperopic  astigmatism.  .    .    40     °o  9,'2  °o 

"            myopic                "            ...      9"  n 

Simple  hyperop'ic                  "           .  .    .      6     "  16^  " 

Simple  myopic                       "            ...      2     "  24      " 

Mixed  astigmatism 6>4"  2       " 

Hyperopia 31     "  10      " 

Myopia 4     "  9,!^  " 

Emmetropia ■  .    .    .      I'i"  I7'4  " 

Dr.  Jackson  also  presented  a  paper  on  Ac- 
curacy in  the  Prescription  of  Prisms. 

Dr.  W.  S.  Dennett,  of  New  York,  read  a 
paper  in  which  he  suggested  a  New  Unit  of 
Angular  Measurement  for  Prismatic  Glasses. 

Dr.  George  C.  Harlan,  of  Philadelphia, 
exhibited  Periscopic  Cylindrical  and  Sphero- 
Cylindical  Lenses. 

Dr.  W.  F.  Multendorf,  of  New  York,  re- 
ported 

a  case  of  amblyopi.a  due  to  chlor.\l 
hydrates. 

The  object  was  to  put  on  record  a  case  of  toxic 
amblyopia,  due  to  chloral  hj'drate.  The  patient 
had  for  six  months  been  in  the  habit  of  taking 
40-60  grains  of  the  drug  at  night  to  induce  sleep. 
Suspension  of  the  drug  relieved  the  amblyopia. 

executive  session. 

Officers  for  ensuing  year  :  President,  Dr.  Has- 
ket  Derby,  Boston  ;  Vice-President,  Dr.  George 
C.  Harlan,  Philadelphia;  Secretary- and  Treasurer, 
Dr.  Samuel  B.  St.  John,  Hartford  ;  Correspond- 
ing Secretary,  Dr.  J.  S.  Prout,  Brooklyn  ;  Dele- 
gate to  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Congress 
of  American  Physicians  and  Surgeons,  Dr.  John 
Green,  St.  Louis  ;  Alternate,  Dr.  D.  B.  St.  John 
Roosa,  New  York, 

The  following  were  elected  to  membership  : 
Dr.  Carl  Koller,  New  York  ;  R.  A.  Reeve, 
Toronto,  Canada;  Dr.  David  Harrower,  Jr., 
Worcester,  Massachusetts  ;  and  Dr.  George  E. 
de  Schweinit/.,  Philadelphia. 

The  Society  then  adjourned  to  meet  at  the 
Hotel  Katerskill,  the  third  Wednesday  of  July, 
1890. 


The  author  reported  twenty  cases,  fifteen  of 
which  had  been  seen  in  the  past  six  months,  and 
urged  that  the  condition  was  not  a  rarity.  It 
often  coexists  with  one  or  more  perforations  of 
!  the  other  parts  of  the  drum  head.  If  sought  and 
recognized  early,  it  is  a  less  tedious  and  serious 
matter  than  these  attic  inflammations  are  gener- 
ally considered  to  be.  He  cited  some  120  cases 
reported  by  several  obser\'ers  among  10,000  pa- 
tients, and  while  he  had  seen  a  still  larger  propor- 
tion, accepted  this  as  the  average.  Passing  over 
the  treatment  as  having  been  already  thoroughly 
discussed,  he  turned  to  the  question  of  causation, 
and  cited  the  view  of  Walb  that  infection  from 
without  through  a  "foramen  Ravinii "  was  the 
starting-point.  Contesting  this  view  as  to  any 
colobomatotis  opening  in  the  flaccid  membrane  as 
wholh-  negatived  by  modern  embrj-ologists,  he 
urged  that  the  individual  variations  in  the  septa 
in  the  attic  predisposed  some  cases  to  localized 
inflammation  and  led  to  perforation  at  this  point ; 
and  that  these  cases,  neglected  or  recurrent, 
formed  the  group  from  which  the  usual  obstinate 
cases  were  derived.  He  therefore  advocated  scru- 
pulous search  in  all  cases  for  disease  in  this  local- 
ity as  promising  to  nip  in  the  bud  what  might 
later  become  disease  notoriously  difficult  to  con- 
trol. The  paper  was  illustrated  bj-  drawings  and 
photographs  of  specimens. 

Dr.  S.  O.  Riley,  of  Philadelphia:  I  have 
frequently  seen  perforations  elsewhere  associated 
with  perforations  in  Shropnell's  membrane.  The 
presence  of  perforations  in  other  parts  of  the  drum 
membrane  does  not  exclude  its  presence  in  Shrop- 
nell's membrane. 

Dr.  J.  O.  Tanslev,  of  New  York  :  I  have 
never  met  with  perforation  of  the  drum  to  which 
the  doctor  refers,  a.ssociated  with  perforation  in 
other  parts  of  the  drum.  A  singular  thing  is 
that  we  so  rarely  get  the  perforation  whistle. 

Dr.  S.  O.  Richev,  of  Washington :  I  do  not 
think  that  perforations  of  Shropnell's  membrane 
are  so  common  as  has  been  stated.  My  experi- 
ence with  the  absence  of  perforation  whistle  cor- 
res[ionds  with  that  of  others.  I  have  had  cases 
in  which  perforations  in  other  parts  of  the  drum 
healed  but  the  perforation  in  Shropnell's  mem- 
brane persisted.  In  treating  these  cases,  besides 
\  using   measures  through  the   external  auditory 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


247 


meatus,  I  have  emplo3'ed  injections  through  the 
catheter  consisting  of  nitrate  of  silver  i  part,  boric 
acid  ID  parts,  glycerine  20  parts  and  water  500 
parts. 

Dr.  Gorh.^ji  Bacon,  of  New  York :  I  have 
not  obser\-ed  this  condition  so  frequently-  as  Dr. 
Randall.  It  is  often  difficult  to  see  these  perfora- 
tions. In  treatment  I  have  generally  used  Blake's 
extra-tympanic  syringe.  By  persistent  syringing 
and  the  use  of  astringents,  cicatrization  is  often 
produced.  These  cases  are,  however,  very  tedi- 
ous. 

Dr.  J.  A.  Andrews,  of  New  York:  In  treat- 
ing these  cases  in  which  there  is  purulent  inflam- 
mation of  the  attic  with  a  large  hole  in  Shropnell's 
membrane,  after  injecting  the  cavities.  I  wash  out 
the  fluid  by  means  of  this  instrument,  consisting 
of  a  delicate  metal  tube  with  a  curved  extremity 
to  which  is  attached  a  rubber  tube.  I  use  simply 
a  boric  acid  solution.  After  washing  out  the  fluid 
I  dry  it  with  cotton  wrapped  on  a  probe.  I  then 
blow  in  a'^ne  cloud  of  boric  acid. 

Dr.  Herm.-vn  Kn.\pp,  of  New  York :  There 
is  a  capital  difference  between  perforations  in  the 
upper  and  those  in  the  lower  part  of  the  drum  j 
membrane.  Those  in  the  lower  part  maj'  close  1 
in  a  few  days,  while  in  the  upper  part  they  may 
continue  for  months  or  years.  I  think  this  is  due 
to  difference  in  anatomical  structure.  The  lower 
portion  is  a  specific  tissue  with  little  association 
with  periosteum,  while  the  upper  part  is  a  dupli- 
cature  of  periosteum  and  skin.  When  the  latter 
part  is  affected  the  process  extends  to  the  perios- 
teum, leading  to  caries  and  necrosis  of  the  bone. 

Dr.  F.  M.  Wilson,  of  Bridgeport,  Conn.,  re- 
ported 

THREE  DEATHS  FOLLOWING  SUPPUR.'^TIVE  OTITIS, 
WITH  TWO  AUTOPSIES. 

Cases  in  which  death  follows  a  first  attack  are 
so  rare  that  it  was  thought  of  value  to  report 
these  cases.  The  first  patient  \vas  set.  40  years, 
who  for  two  weeks  before  coming  under  observa- 
tion had  had  pain  in  both  ears.  Februarj-  27, 
1888,  the  pain  in  the  left  ear  became  very  intense. 
March  i  he  became  partially  unconscious  and  re- 
mained so,  with  occasional  convulsive  movement,  1 
until  March  6,  when  he  died.  The  mastoid  was 
drilled  ■_■  inch  but  no  pus  found.  No  autopsy 
was  made. 

The  second  case  was  a  male  set.  23  j'ears,  who 
was  attacked  with  subacute  otitis  March  1 1 .  Symp- 
toms of  meningitis  appeared,  with  high  tempera- 
ture, and  he  died  March  27.  At  the  autop.sy  one- 
third  of  the  base  of  the  cerebrum  was  involved  in 
the  purulent  process,  which  extended  up  under 
the  frontal  convolutions.  There  was  about  '  j  oz. 
of  turbid  fluid  between  the  dura  mater  and  inner 
meninges.  There  was  pus  in  the  labyrinth  and 
in  the  tympanic  cavity. 

The  third  case  was  that  of  a  boy  set,  10  years. 


who  was  attacked  with  suppurative  otitis  Sep- 
tember 5  and  died  about  ten  days  later.  At  the 
autopsy  the  meninges  were  found  normal,  but  an 
abscess  containing  2  drachms  of  fluid  was  found 
in  the  cerebellum. 

Dr.  Wilson  also  presented  a  Mastoid  Drill,  pro- 
vided with  a  guard  which  could  be  set  at  any  de- 
sired point,  regulating  the  distance  to  which  the 
drill  entered.  The  edges  of  the  drill  are  sharp, 
so  that  the  opening  can  be  enlarged  horizontally 
to  any  desired  extent. 

Dr.  Gorham  B.\con,  of  New  York  :  It  seems- 
to  me  that  in  these  cases  where  we  do  not  find  anj^ 
collection  of  pus  in  the  mastoid  cells,  we  are  jus- 
tified in  investigating  the  condition  of  the  brain. 

Dr.  J.  O.  Tanslev,  of  New  York  ;  I  have  had 
several  of  these  cases,  and  have  without  success- 
sought  for  some  means  by  which  we  could  differ- 
entiate between  those  cases  in  which  there  was 
meningitis  and  those  in  which  there  was  abscess. 
In  one  case.  Dr.  Seguin  made  a  diagnosis  of  ab- 
scess based  upon  conjugate  deviation  of  the  eyes. 
Subsequent  autopsy  showed  the  correctness  of 
this  diagnosis.  In  another  case  I  suspected  ab- 
scess. Dr.  Weir  opened  the  mastoid  but  found 
no  pus.  We  also  exposed  the  cerebrum,  and  two 
days  later  the  cerebellum,  but  found  no  pus.  The 
patient  died  of  suppurative  meningitis. 

Dr.  S.  D.  Risley,  of  Philadelphia  :  It  .seems 
to  me  that  in  the  differential  diagnosis  attention 
to  the  temperature  in  connection  with  symptoms 
of  pressure  is  of  great  importance.  In  meningitis 
the  temperature  from  the  outset  will  be  hi<^her 
than  in  abscess,  and  the  symptoms  of  pressure 
come  on  later. 

Dr.  J.  A.  Andrews,  of  New  York :  In  the 
past  year  I  have  made  a  number  of  autopsies  in 
cases  of  brain  abscess.  Brain  abscess  maj'  con- 
tinue for  a  considerable  time  without  any  xqtv 
positive  symptoms,  but  where  there  is  meningitis 
or  phlebitis,  there  is  usually  a  sudden  rise  of  tem- 
perature with  chills. 

Dr.  Oren  D.  Pomeroy,  of  New  York :  In  a 
case  of  brain  abscess  secondary  to  tympanic  dis- 
ease the  only  marked  symptom  was  a  sudden  rise 
of  temperature,  sometimes  going  up  in  half  an 
hour  from  normal  to  107°.  Intelligence  was  un- 
affected until  the  last.  The  man  gradually  im- 
proved but  died  suddenly.  The  autopsy  showed 
a  large  abscess  of  the  brain  covering  the  petrous 
portion  of  the  temporal  bone. 

Dr.  Arthur  Mathewson,  of  Brooklyn  ;  It  is 
often  difficult  to  make  a  diagnosis  between  ab- 
scess and  meningitis,  and  in  fact  many  are  mixed 
cases.  In  meningitis  the  pain  is  more  marked 
than  in  abscess.  In  meningitis  there  is  more 
likely  to  be  optic  neuritis,  while  in  brain  abscess 
I  have  noted  a  peculiar  dark  appearance  about  the 
retinal  veins. 

Dr.  Samuel  Theobald,  of  Baltimore  :  The 
treatment  of  the  preliminary  stages  of  these  cases 


248 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[August  17, 


is  important.  It  seems  to  me  that  a  great  deal 
might  be  done  to  prevent  the  occurrence  of  the 
conditions  referred  to.  I  have  found  benefit  from 
local  applications,  especially  atropia  and  cocaine 
and  morphia  and  cocaine.  If  the  bowels  were 
constipated  I  should  use  a  calomel  cathartic.  If 
there  should  be  sj-mptoms  of  cerebral  implication 
I  should  administer  mercury  in  some  form  to  se- 
cure its  constitutional  effect. 

Dr.  E.  Fridenberg,  of  New  York  :  During 
the  past  eighteen  months  I  have  made  autopsies 
in  two  patients  dead  from  cerebral  absce.ss.  In 
one  case  suppuration  had  lasted  a  year,  but  there 
had  been  no  symptoms  until  a  week  before  death, 
except  irritability  of  temper.  There  was  some 
odor,  but  very  slight  discharge  from  the  ear.  A 
week  before  death  the  patient  developed  pain  in 
the  ear,  slight  tenderness  over  the  mastoid,  fol- 
lowed by  fever  and  symptoms  of  brain  pressure.  : 
A  small  abscess  was  found  in  the  temporo-sphe- 
noidal  lobe.  The  roof  of  the  tympanum  was 
carious  and  the  meninges  strongly  adherent.  In 
the  second  case  the  patient  had  had  suppuration 
for  years.  Two  months  before  death  headache 
occurred,  which  was  relieved  by  treatment.  It  1 
recurred,  with  fever.  There  was  some  pain  on 
pressure  over  the  mastoid  process.  The  symp- ' 
toms  again  disappeared  under  treatment.  Three 
weeks  later  he  returned  with  similar  symptoms. 
The  next  morning  vomiting  occurred,  and  that 
evening  he  died.  An  abscess  containing  two 
ounces  of  pus  was  found  in  the  temporo-sphenoidal 
lobe. 

Dr.  T.  Y.  Sutphen,  of  Newark  :  These  cases 
of  brain  trouble  almost  invariably  follow  the  ar- 
rest of  the  flow  of  pus.  We  should  look  upon 
these  cases  as  instances  of  local  trouble  and 
should  treat  the  middle-ear  by  fomentations,  and 
perhaps  by  poultice  to  bring  about  free  discharge 
of  pus. 

Dr.  R.  a.  Reeve,  of  Toronto,  Can. :  In  one 
case  of  death  following  acute  suppurative  otitis, 
there  was  the  most  profuse  purulent  discharge 
that  I  have  ever  seen,  and  it  continued  from  be- 
ginning to  end. 

Dr.  B.  Alex.\nder  Randall,  of  Philadelphia: 
A  case  of  cerebral  abscess  occurred  in  my  prac- 
tice last  year  in  a  boy,  the  subject  of  scrofulous 
disease  of  the  elbow  and  other  joints.  I  found 
both  ears  discharging,  with  caries  of  the  auditory 
meatus  on  both  sides.  On  the  left  all  the  mastoid 
tissues  were  involved.  Under  treatment  the  right 
side  rapidly  improved  and  on  the  left  side  there 
was  also  improvement.  The  case  was  then  trans- 
ferred to  my  surgical  colleague.  Six  weeks  later 
the  ears  were  still  in  good  condition,  but  the  pa- 
tient was  gradually  failing  from  the  constitutional 
trouble.  An  hour  before  death  there  was  sud- 
denly a  di.scharge  of  at  least  two  ounces  of  fetid 
pus  from  the  ear.  There  was  no  meningitis,  but 
a  large  abscess  cavity  was  found  in  the  spheno- 


temporal  lobe  and  '^  inch  from  the  tympanum 
and  connected  with  it  bj-  a  sinus.  In  cases  where 
it  is  thought  justifiable  to  perform  exploratory 
trephining  of  the  brain  an  admirable  and  safe 
point  is  I  '4  inches  behind,  and  an  equal  distance 
above,  the  upper  posterior  margin  of  the  osseous 
meatus.  This  avoids  the  major  blood-vessels, 
and  it  would  be  favorable  to  reach  the  cerebellum 
through  it. 

Dr.  E.  E.  Holt,  of  Portland,  Me,,  reported  a 
case  of 

complete  closure  of    both  extern.\l  audi- 
tory CAN.\LS  BY  BOXE  IN  A  PATIENT  HAVING 
good  hearing  POWER,  WITH  A  PREVIOUS 
HISTORY  OF  CHRONIC  SUPPUR.ATIVE 
OTITIS    MEDIA. 

T.  M.,  age  18  years,  was  seen  in  April,  1S89, 
for  an  affection  of  the  eye.  It  was  incidentally 
learned  that  he  had  had  abscesses  in  both  ears 
when  7  years  old  and  the  ears  discharged  more 
or  less  for  six  years,  but  stopped  entirely  five 
years  since.  Examination  showed  the  canals  of 
both  ears  of  about  half  the  usual  length  and  oc- 
cupied by  a  continuation  of  the  skin  of  the  me- 
atus, with  no  appearance  of  the  membrana  t3'm- 
pani.  There  was  complete  closure  of  the  canal 
by  what  appeared  to  be  bone  b\-  all  the  tests 
employed. 

The  hearing  power  for  the  voice  was  good. 
The  stoja-watch  was  heard  only  when  close  to  the 
ear  ;  the  tuning-fork  was  heard  about  ninetj'  sec- 
onds, both  by  bone  and  aerial  conduction.  Konig's 
rod,  of  thirty  thousand  vibrations  per  second,  was 
heard  bj-  both  ears.  He  heard  less  distinctly 
when  both  ears  were  closed  b}-  pressure  on  each 
tragus.  Shutting  the  mouth  and  closing  the  • 
nostrils  did  not  seem  to  affect  the  hearing  power 
much,  if  at  all.  Cases  of  closure  of  one  meatus 
with  the  skin  of  the  canal  continuous  over  the 
obstruction  have  been  observed,  but  the  hearing 
power  is  verj-  defective.  Cases  in  which  there  is 
a  small  opening  between  the  exostosis  and  the 
walls  of  the  meatus  are  not  uncommon. 

Dr.  S.^muel  Theob.\ld,  of  Baltimore  :  Four 
or  five  years  ago  I  reported  a  case  very  similar  to 
the  one  described.  The  newly-formed  membrane 
was,  however,  nearer  the  orifice.  The  hearing 
power  was  good. 

Dr.  B.  Alexander  Randall,  of  Philadelphia  : 
I  have  had  one  case  in  which  one  ear  was  ob- 
structed by  a  bony  mass.  There  was  no  evidence 
of  exostosis.  The  hearing  was,  however,  defec- 
tive. 

Dr.  E.  E.  Holt,  of  Portland,  Me,,  reported  a 
case  of 

OTITIS    MEDI.\    C.\TARRHAL    ACUT.\ 

accompanied  with  facial  paralysis  and  impairment 
of  accommodation  of  the  eye  of  the  affected  side. 
Judging  from  statistics  one  would  be  led  to  believe 
that  paralysis  of  the  facial  nerve  in  connection 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


249 


with  the  acute  catarrhal  inflammation  of  the 
-middle-ear  was  not  a  common  complication.  In 
many  cases  the  pain  having  been  slight  and  having 
passed  off  and  the  parah'sis  having  come  on  the 
patient's  attention  is  directed  to  this  and  he  seeks 
advice  for  the  latter  affection  and  the  cause  of  the 
paralj-sis  is  recorded  "  a  cold,"  or  "rheumatic." 

F. ,  aged  24,  seen  May  19,  1889.  Seven  days 
before  he  took  cold  and  right  ear  began  to  pain 
that  night.  This  pain  continued  three  days, 
when  it  subsided,  and  on  the  fourth  day  he  was 
unable  to  use  his  lips  properl)-.  Examination 
showed  all  the  characteristics  of  facial  paralysis. 
Testing  the  eyes  there  was  found  paralysis  of  ac- 
commodation of  the  right  eye.  This  the  author 
knew  to  be  a  fact,  because  he  had  previously  had 
the  patient  under  his  care  and  recorded  the  test  of 
his  eyes,  and  also  bj-  the  fact  that  since  the  im- 
provement of  the  paralysis  of  the  face  the  paral- 
j-sis  of  accommodation  has  disappeared. 

Dr.  S.  O.  Richey,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  read 
a  paper  on 

THE    PHYSIOLOGY   OF   THE    INTR.\-TYMPANIC 

MUSCLES. 

The  paper  was  the  elaboration  of  a  suggestion 
made  bj'  the  writer  in  the  discussion  of  a  paper 
read  by  him  at  the  Congress  of  American  Physi- 
cians and  Surgeons  in  1888.  If  the  membranum 
tympanum  in  purpose  protects  the  aural  tissues 
lying  interior  to  it  the  muscles  being  appendages 
to  the  membrane  are  designed  to  assist  the  pur- 
poses of  the  membrane,  which  thej'  do  in  part  by 
protecting  it  from  injur}'  by  the  impact  upon  it  of 
-sound  impulses  violent  enough  to  rupture  an  in- 
flexible membrane  firmly  attached  and  having 
such  a  plane  as  to  expose  it  to  the  fullest  force  of 
the  concussion.  The  membrani  tympani  fulfils 
one  of  these  conditions,  it  is  firmly  attached.  He 
quoted  Toynbee  and  Henle  as  having  many  years 
ago  expressed  somewhat  similar  views  as  to  the 
action  of  the  tympanic  muscles,  and  states  that 
he  can  find  no  reference  to  this  subject  by  later 
writers.  The  shape  and  other  peculiarities  of  the 
auditing  meatus,  the  elasticity  and  capacitj'  for 
motion  of  the  drum  membrane  and  its  oblique 
position  with  relation  to  the  meatus  ;  the  coordin- 
ation between  the  palatal  and  the  intra-tj'mpanic 
muscles  converting  the  tympanic  cavitj-  into  an 
air-cushion,  all  indicate  a  similar  purpose  on  the 
part  of  nature  to  guard  the  membrani  tympani 
immediately  and  the  labyrinth  mediately  from 
violence. 

Evening  Session. 

Dr.  Gorham  Bacon,  of  New  York,  exhibited 
photographs  of  the  ear. 

CYSTS  of  the  .■VURICLE. 

Of  late  a  number  of  cases  of  so-called  c}'sts  of 
the  auricle  have  been  reported.  Not  one  of  these, 
iowever,  seem  to  represent  a  genuine  cystic  tu- 


mor such  as  is  found  in  other  parts  of  the  body. 
They  all  were  situated  on  the  anterior  surface  of 
the  pinna,  and  were  of  rapid  development.  They 
either  were  the  results  of  traumatism,  and  con- 
tained a  sanguinolent  fluid,  or  thej^  developed 
without  known  cause.  Mild  inflammaton,'  S}'mp- 
toms  were  present  in  all.  The  development 
within  two  or  three  weeks  in  almost  all  cases  dis- 
tinguishes them  clearly  from  the  slow  and  non- 
inflammatory development  of  true  cj'stic  tumors. 
All  got  well  either  by  spontaneous  absorption  or 
by  incision.  The  speaker  had  seen  at  least  half 
a  dozen  of  these  cyst-like  sub-perichondrial  swell- 
ings of  the  auricle.  He  considered  them  to  be 
mild  cases  of  perichondritis,  for  these  mild  cases 
of  circumscribed  perichondritis  ma}',  instead  of 
getting  well,  remain  in  this  condition  for  a  time 
and  then  develop  into  the  full  picture  of  a  difiiise 
perichondritis.     He  reported  such  a  case. 

Dr.  Knapp  also  described  a  case  of  genuine 
cj'st  of  the  auricle  occurring  in  a  girl  19  years  of 
age.  The  growth  was  double  the  size  of  a  large 
filbert,  distinctly  cystic,  and  had  developed  with- 
out known  cause  and  without  any  inflammatory 
symptoms.  The  cyst  was  removed  b}'  operation, 
without  rupture,  knd  was  exhibited.  These  tu- 
mors are  not  frequent  in  the  auricle,  but  they  can 
not  be  so  rare  as  we  might  infer  from  otological 
literature. 

Dr.  Wm.  H.  Carmalt,  of  Hew  Haven,  pre- 
sented a  case  of 

epitheliom.\  of  the  middle  ear. 

The  patient,  a  robust  man  aged  47  years,  was 
first  seen  in  June,  1888.  On  account  of  a  suppur- 
ating ear  (left)  which  had  existed  42  3-ears  and 
had  followed  measles.  The  ear  had  given  him 
no  inconvenience  with  the  exception  of  the  dis- 
charge until  a  few  weeks  before  he  came  under 
observation.  He  then  began  to  have  pain  in 
and  around  the  ear,  and  the  discharge  was  ex- 
ceeding!)' offensive.  The  canal  was  blocked  bj' 
a  ragged  but  firm  excrescence,  ver)'  sensitive  to 
touch.  There  was  slight  tenderness,  but  no  swell- 
ing or  pitting  over  the  mastoid.  The  pain  ra- 
diated through  the  side  of  the  head  and  interfered 
with  sleeping.  At  the  second  visit  the  left  side 
of  the  face  was  completeh-  paralyzed.  The  case 
was  regarded  as  one  of  epithelioma  of  the  skin  of 
the  canal.  The  patient  was  seen  by  another  gen- 
tleman, who  thought  the  trouble  might  be  a  ca- 
rious antrum.  An  attempt  was  therefore  made 
to  open  the  antrum,  but  the  bone  around  it  was 
.so  sclerosed  that  the  cavity  was  practically  oblit- 
erated. There  was  nothing  of  the  nature  of  an 
abscess  in  the  mastoid.  The  incision  was  then 
prolonged  through  the  soft  parts  and  into  the  ex- 
ternal auditory  canals.  What  polypoid  could  be 
reached  were  removed  and  a  drainage  tube  in- 
serted. The  mass  removed  proved  to  be  carcino- 
matous.    In  the  course  of  a  few  weeks   the  ear 


250 


BOOK  REVIEWS. 


[August  17, 


again  became  blocked  up  and  the  skin  became 
involved.  With  the  object  of  alleviating  some  of 
the  distressing  accompaniments  of  the  condition, 
another  attempt  was  made  to  clear  it  out.  By 
chiseling  awaj'  the  bone  posteriorly,  free  access  to 
the  ear  cavity  was  obtained  and  the  bone  scraped 
apparently  clean.  No  auditor^'  apparatus  was 
seen,  simply  a  mass  of  carcinomatous  tissue.  The 
cavity  was  washed  with  a  solution  of  resorcin  and 
for  a  time  the  wound  did  well,  but  subsequently 
the  disease  reappeared.  The  discharges  became 
again  offensive  and  the  patient  exhausted,  and  he 
finally  bled  to  death  without  the  condition  being 
detected,  probably  from  erosion  of  the  lateral  si- 
nus.    No  autopsy  was  permitted. 

Dr.  B.  Alex.  R.\xd.\ll  exhibited  a  series  of 
Photographs,  and  made  some  remarks  on  the  use 
of  photographs  and  of  the  lantern  in  teaching 
otology. 

Dr.  Randall  -also  reported  five  cases  of  Super- 
numcraiy  Auricle,  four  of  the  right  ear,  one  of 
the  left  ear. 

Dr.  T.  Y.  Sctphen,  of  Newark,  exhibited  a 
MiiniDiified  Pea  which  he  had  removed  from  the 
auditorj'  canal,  where  it  had  lain  for  19  years. 
The  patient  had  been  deaf  in  that  ear  since  child- 
hood. He  heard  the  watch  at  one  inch.  After 
removal  of  the  foreign  body  the  hearing  was  al- 
most normal. 

Dr.  B.  Alex.  R.\nd.\ll  made  some  remarks 
upon  the  anatomy  of  the  drum  membrane. 

Dr.  Huntington  Richards,  of  New  York, 
read  a  paper  entitled 

TWO    NOTEWORTHY    CASES    OF    TRAUMATIC 

RUPTURE    OF   THE    MEMBR.\NI 

TYMPANI. 

Case  I. — Seen  May  7.  A  woman  aet.  30,  two 
days  before  had  received  a  box  on  the  left  ear. 
The  symptoms  were  vertigo  tinnitus  and  marked 
deafness.  There  had  been  no  bleeding  or  ether 
discharge.  There  were  some  evidences  of  pre- 
existing tympanic  catarrh,  in  that  it  was  some- 
what depressed  and  moderately  atrophic.  Save 
for  pronounced  congestion  of  the  manubrial  ves- 
sels and  a  narrow  red  line  along  the  border  of  the 
opening,  it  was  not  congested.  The  exposed 
inner  wall  of  the  tympanum  was  likewise  pallid, 
secreting  only  sufficient  mucus  to  give  its  surface 
a  glistening  appearance.  The  patient  was  directed 
to  let  the  ear  alone  and  a  small,  loose  cotton 
obturator  was  placed  in  the  auditorj'  meatus. 

Case  2. — A  woman,  set.  23.  Came  under  ob- 
servation May  22.  There  was  no  discharge  or 
bleeding.  There  was  no  congestion  of  the  mem- 
brane or  of  the  tympanic  wall.  The  patient  had 
complained  of  aural  symptoms  for  several  weeks. 
On  May  21st  she  consulted  a  physician,  who  in- 
troduced a  cotton-covered  probe.  This  made  her 
so  dizzy  that  she  had  to  lie  down  immediately 
and  within  two  hours  she  discovered  that  she  was 
very  deaf. 


The  treatment  was  negative,  and  up  to  May 
31st  no  change  had  occurred.  The  edges  of  the 
opening  were  then  stimulated  with  nitrate  of 
silver  solution  and  a  small  quantity  of  boric  acid 
was  insufflated.  Examination  made  a  few  daj-s 
later  showed  that  the  opening  had  healed,  with 
the  exception  of  a  small  part.  The  patient  then 
passed  from  observation. 

Executive  Session. 

Officers  for  ensuing  year  : 

President,  Dr.  Oren  D.  Pomeroy,New  York. 

Vice-President,  Dr.  Gorhara  Bacon,  New  York. 

Secretary  and  Treasurer,  Dr.  J.  J.  B.  Vermyne, 
New  Bedford,  :Mass. 

Members  of  Executive  Committee  of  Congress 
of  American  Physicians  and  Surgeons,  Dr.  W.  H. 
Carmalt,  New  Haven  ;  Alternate,  Dr.  F.  B.  Lor- 
ing,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Committee  on  Membership,  Drs.  Arthur 
Mathewson,  Samuel  Theobald  and  S.  D.  Risley. 

Committee  on  Publication,  Drs.  J.  J.  B.  Ver- 
myne, C.  J.  Blake  and  J.  Orne  Green. 

A  committee  consisting  of  Drs.  S.  C.  Ayres 
and  Wm.  W.  Seeley  was  appointed  to  prepare  a 
minute  on  the  death  of  Honorarj'  Member  Dr.  E. 
Williams,  of  Cincinnati. 

The  following  were  elected  to  membership : 
Drs.  Harlan  P.  Allen,  Columbus.  O.:  Ralph  W. 
Seiss,  Philadelphia,  Pa.;  David  Harrower,  Jr., 
Worcester,  Mass, ;  Robert  Barclay,  St.  Louis,  Mo. ; 
Neil  P.  Hepburn,  New  York,  N.  Y. 


BOOK  REVIEWS. 


A  Treatise  on  Surgery  ;  its  Principles  ani> 
Practice.  By  T.  Holmes,  M.A.,  Cantab, 
Consulting  Surgeon  to  St.  George's  Hospital, 
etc.  With  428  illustrations.  Fifth  Edition. 
Edited  by  T.  Pickering  Pick,  Surgeon  at  St. 
George's  Hospital,  etc.  Philadelphia :  L,ea 
Bros.  &  Co.  18S9.  Chicago;  A.  C.  McClurg 
&  Co.     Pp.  xxiii-1008.     Price  $7.00. 

The  fifth  edition  of  this  well-known  work,  al- 
though bearing  evidence  of  considerable  emen- 
dation, represents  about  the  same  purposes  as  did 
the  earlier  editions  ;  it  aims  to  occupy  an  honor- 
able place  among  the  text-books  in  use  in  the 
schools,  and  is  intended  to  be  in  a  sense  an  intro- 
duction to  Holmes'  System  of  Surgery.  The  gen- 
eral arrangement  of  the  work  has  not  been  dis- 
turbed, except  as  regards  the  chapter  on  Di.seases 
of  the  Eye,  which  has  been  omitted  as  requiring 
too  much  of  the  limited  space  of  the  entire  treatise 
were  it  emended  so  as  to  fairly  represent  the  pres- 
ent status  of  ophthalmic  surgery.  In  other  re- 
spects the  editor  has  endeavored  to  bring  the  work 
up  to  the  standard  of  our  present  knowledge  of 


1889.] 


BOOK  REVIEWS. 


2.S1 


surgerj'  without  altering  the  general  character  of 
the  work.  j 

Among  the  subjects  which  have  received  the 
most  attention  in  this  revision,  are  inflammation, 
wounds,  tumors,  diseases  of  the  bones  and  joints,  ; 
abdominal  surgerj^  and  intestinal  obstruction,  dis- 1 
eases  of  the  breast,  and  operative  treatment  in 
reference  to  cerebral    localization.      It  has  evi-  i 
dently  been  the  aim  of  the  editor  to  maintain  the 
conservatism   of  the  older  work   by  introducing 
little  of  anj'thing  too  recent  to  have  become  in  a 
measure  classical,   but  one  would  think   that  a 
little  more  might  have  been  said  of  recent  ad- 
vances made  in  England  and  in  this  country  in  , 
the  direction  of  the  surgery  of  the  brain,  intes- 1 
tines,  thorax,  joints,  etc.,  but  little  reference  be- 
ing made  to  the  important  advancement  in  these 
departments  during  the  last  three  3-ears  :  nor  does 
it  seem  necessarj^  to  have  retained  such  antiqua- 
ted and  ambiguous  expressions  as  ' '  scrofula, ' ' 
where  tuberculosis  is  meant,  and  "caries,"  where  I 
definite  diseases  are  under  consideration.  ! 

The  work,  notwithstanding  minor  shortcom- 
ings, is  one  of  the  ver\-  best  of  that  class  which 
aims  at  being  comprehensive  in  scope  and  con- 
cise in  detail. 


Wood's  Medicai,  and  Surgical  Monographs. 
$10  GO  a  year.     Single  copies,  $1.00.     Vol.  2, 
No.   3,  June,    1889,   and  Vol.   3,   No.  i,  Julv, 
1889.    New  York  :  William  Wood  &  Co.,  pub- 1 
lishers.  [ 

The  June  number  of  this  series  is  a  volume  of 
350  pages,  entirely  devoted  to  "General  Ortho- ' 
pedics,  including  Surgical  Operations,"  by  Dr. 
August  Schreiber,  Surgeon-in- Chief  of  the  Augs- 
burg Hospital.     This  is  a  work  of  great  interest 
and  is  rendered  particularl}-  valuable  by  reason 
of  the  large  number  of  its  illustrations  descrip- 
tive of  deformities  and  deformit}'  apparatus.    The  | 
bibliographical  references  are  extremely'  numer- ! 
ous,  and  much  attention  has  evidently  been  given  ' 
by  the  author  to  the  recent  works  of  American  • 
and    English   writers.       The    following   chapter 
headings  will  serve  to  give  an  idea  of  the  scope 
of  the  work  : 

Chap.  I.     General  Orthopedics.     Surgical  Or- 
thopedic Operations. 

Chap.  2.     Rachitis. 

Chap.  3.     Torticollis. 

Chap.  4.     Deformities  of  the  Spinal  Column. 
Deformities  of  the  Thorax. 

Chap.  5.     Orthopedic  Affections  of  the    Ex- 
tremities. 

Chap.  6.     Contractures  of  the  Foot. 

Chap.  7.     Deformities  of  the  Toes. 

Chap.  8.     Paralytic  Deformities. 

Chap.  9.     Orthopedic   Affections   following 
Fractures  and  Luxations. 

Chap.  10.     Congenital  Luxations. 


The  July  number  contains  the  following  mono- 
graphs and  lectures : 

"Cancer  and  Cancerous  Diseases."  By  Sir 
Spencer  Wells. 

"Cardiac  Dyspnoea  and  Cardiac  Asthma."  By 
Dr.  S.  von  Basch. 

"The  Influence  of  Menstruation  and  of  the 
Pathological  Condition  of  the  Uterus  on  Cuta- 
neous Diseases."     By  Dr.  L.  Grellet}-. 

' '  Torsion  as  met  with  in  Surgical  Practice  ;  In- 
flammation of  Bone  ;  Cranial  and  Intercrauial 
Injuries."      By  T.  Bryant,  F.R.C.S. 

"Antisepsis  and  its  Relation  to  Bacteriology." 
By  D.  J.  Neudorfer. 

Sir  S.  Wells  finds  that  cancerous  diseases  are 
increasing  in  proportion  greater  than  that  of  the 
increase  of  population,  this  being  as  true  in  the 
United  States  as  in  Great  Britain.  He  believes, 
with  Virchow,  that  so  long  as  cancer  is  a  local 
disease,  it  is  curable.  In  cancer  of  the  uterus, 
where  the  disease  is  limited  to  the  parts  near  the 
OS,  he  prevents  intra- vaginal  amputation  by  means 
of  galvano-cauterj' ;  where  the  disease  has  ex- 
tended much  higher  he  advises  total  extirpation 
of  the  organ. 

Prof  von  Basch  compares  the  pathology-,  symp- 
toms, diagnosis,  cause  and  treatment  of  cardiac 
dyspnoea  and  cardiac  asthma,  and  gives  short  re- 
ports of  a  number  of  interesting  cases  bj'  way  of 
illustration. 

Dr.  Grellety  considers  briefl}-  the  relation  be- 
tween uterine  and  cutaneous  pathology,  together 
with  certain  considerations  regarding  etiology  and 
therapeutics. 

Mr.  Bryant's  article  is  the  most  extensive  one 
in  the  volume.  It  is  in  the  form  of  three  lec- 
tures. The  principal  topics  considered  are  as 
follows :  The  causes,  efi"ects  and  treatment  of 
tension  as  met  with  in  surgical  practice  ;  diagno- 
sis of  tension  ;  tension  from  new  growths';  ten- 
sion the  result  of  inflammation  ;  effects  of  tension 
as  illustrated  in  inflammation  of  bone  ;  cranial 
and  intracranial  injuries.  Reports  of  numerous 
illustrative  cases  are  included  in  the  monograph. 

Dr.  Neudorfer  gives  a  short  account  of  the  his- 
tory and  present  status  of  antisepsis  with  its  re- 
lation to  bacteriolog}'.  He  also  gives  an  excel- 
lent synopsis  of  the  chief  antiseptics  used  before 
and  since  the  antiseptic  era,  including  the  most 
recent  members  of  this  group  of  remedies. 

Under  the  will  of  the  late  Dr.  Alonzo  Clark, 
a  scholarship  was  endowed  at  the  College  of  Phy- 
sicians and  Surgeons,  New  York,  for  the  promo- 
tion of  the  discovery  of  new  facts  in  medical 
science.  This  scholarship  has  an  annual  income  of 
about  nine  hundred  dollars,  and  the  Facultj^  of 
the  College  have  worthily  bestowed  it  for  a  term 
of  three  years  upon  Dr.  T.  Mitchell  Prudden. — 
Medical  News,  Aug.  10,  1889. 


252 


MISCELLANY. 


[August  17,  1889. 


MISCELLANY. 


Tenth  International  Medical  Congress  at  Ber- 
lin, 1S90. — We  the  undersigned,  do  hereby  give  notice 
that,  according  to  the  resolution  passed  at  the  Washing- 
ton meeting  September  9,  1SS7,  the  Tenth  International 
Medical  Congress  will  be  held  in  Berlin.   ' 

The  Congress  will  be  opened  on  the  4th  and  closed  on 
the  9th  day  of  August,  1890. 

Detailed  information  as  to  the  order  of  the  proceedings 
will  be  issued  after  the  meeting  of  the  delegates  of  the 
German  Medical  Faculties  and  Medical  Societies  at  Hei- 
delberg on  the  17th  of  September  in  the  current  year. 

Meanwhile,  we  should  feel  sincerely  obliged  if  3-ou 
would  kindU'  make  this  communication  known  among 
your  medical  circles,  and  add  at  the  same  time  our  cor- 
dial invitation  to  the  Congress.  VoN  Bergmann, 

ViRCHOW, 

Waldeyer. 
Berlin  NW.,  Karlstrasse  19,  July  8,  iSSq. 

Health  in  Michigan,  July,  1SS9. — For  the  month 
of  Julj-,  1SS9,  compared  with  the  preceding  month,  the 
reports  indicate  that  diarrhoea,  cholera  morbus,  cholera 
infantum,  dysenter\-  and  inflammation  of  the  bowels  in- 
creased in  prevalence. 

Compared  with  the  preceding  month,  the  temperature 
in  the  month  of  July,  1889,  was  higher,  the  absolute 
humidity  was  more,  the  relative  humidity  and  the  day 
and  night  ozone  were  less. 

Compared  with  the  average  for  the  month  of  July  in 
the  three  years,  18S6-88,  bronchitis  increased  and  cholera 
infantum,  cholera  morbus  and  dysenter\-  were  less  preva- 
lent in  July,  1 889. 

For  the  month  of  July,  1889,  compared  with  the 
average  of  corresponding  months  in  the  three  years  1886- 
'88,  the  temperature  was  lower,  the  absolute  humidity 
was  slighth-  less,  the  relative  humidity  was  more,  and 
the  day  ozone  about  the  same,  and  the  night  ozone  was 
less. 

Including  reports  by  regular  obser\'ers  and  others,  diph- 
theria was  reported  present  in  Michigan  in  the  month  of 
July,  1889,  at  26  places,  scarlet  fever  at  30  places,  ty- 
phoid fever  at  iS  places,  and  measles  at  13  places. 

Reports  from  all  sources  show  diphtheria  reported  at 
3  place  more,  scarlet  fever  at  7  places  less,  typhoid  fever 
at  2  places  more,  measles  at  6  places  less,  than  in  the 
preceding  month. 


Louis,  Mo. ;  Dr.  George  E.  Hubbard,  W.  H.  Sheiifelin  & 
Co.,  New  York:  S.  R.  Xiles,  Boston,  Mass.;  Dr.  A.  B. 
Judsou,  New  York;  Dr.  J.  H.  Kellogg,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.;  Northwestern  University,  Evanston,  111.;  Dr. 
Samuel  Hart,  Marietta,  O.;  Dr.  John  S.  Marshall,  Green 
Spring,  O.;  Thomas  Leeming  &  Co.,  New  York;  Dr.  R. 
S.  Sutton.  Pittsburg,  Pa.;  H.  Soule,  Ann  Arbor,  Mich.; 
Dr.  J.  H.  Breedlove,  Ft.  Smith,  Ark.;  H.  C.  Lewis,  Balti- 
more, Md. 


LETTERS  RECEIVED. 


Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Stations  and  Duties  of 
Officers  Serving  in  the  Medical  Department,  U.  S. 
Army,  from  August  s,  i88g,  to  August  9,  iSSg. 

Col.  Andrew  K.  Smith,  Surgeon,  is  granted  leave  of  ab- 
sence for  seven  days,  by  direction  of  the  acting  Secre- 
tarv  of  War.  Par.  12,  S.  O.  178,  A.  G.  O.,  August  3, 
18S9. 

Major  Alfred  ,\.  Woodhull,  Surgeon,  is  granted  leave  of 
absence  for  two  months  on  account  of  sickness,  with 
permission  to  leave  the  Div.  of  the  Missouri,  by  direc- 
tion of  the  acting  Secretarv  of  War.  Par.  5,  S.  O. 
1 78,  A.  G.  O.,  .\ugust  3,  1889. 

Major  John  H.  Janeway,  Surgeon,  is  hereby  granted  leave 
of  absence  for  two  months,  with  permission  to  apply 
for  an  extension  of  two  months.  Par.  3,  S.  O.  52, 
Hdqrs.  Div.  of  the  Pacific,  July  29,  1889. 

By  direction  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  Capt.  John  J.  Coch- 
ran, Asst.  Surgeon,  now  on  duty  at  Ft.  Adams,  R.  I., 
will  report  in  person  to  the  commanding  General  Dept. 
of  the  Platte  for  temporary'  duty  with  troops  en  route 
to  and  at  the  summer  camp  at  Ft.  Robinson.  Neb.  Up- 
on completion  of  this  duty  will  return  to  his  proper 
station.     Par.  10,  S.  O.  180, 'a.   G.  O.,  August  6,  1889. 

Capt.  Louis  M.  Maus,  Asst.  Surgeon  U.  S.  Army  (Ft. 
Porter,  N.  Y.  I,  is  hereby  granted  leave  of  absence  for 
twentv  davs,  on  surgeon's  certificate  of  disabilitj-.  Par. 
2,  S.  6.  173,  Hdqrs.  Div.  of  the  Atlantic,  August  ;,  1S89. 

By  direction  of  the  acting  Secretan,-  of  War,  First  Lieut. 
William  B.  Banister,  Asst.  Surgeon,  is  relieved  from 
further  duty  at  Ft.  Wingate,  N.  M.,  and  will  report  in 
person  to  the  commanding  officer.  Ft.  Grant,  Ariz.,  for 
duty  at  that  station,  relieving  Capt.  .\rthur  H.  Taylor, 
Asst.  Surgeon,  who,  upon  being  so  relieved,  will  pro- 
ceed to  Ft.  Wingate,  N.  M.,  and  report  in  person  to  the 
commanding  officer  thereof  for  dutv  at  that  post.  Par. 
4,  S.  O.  17S,  A.  G.  O.,  August  3,  1889. 


Dr.  Hiram  H.  Barney,  Philadelphia;  K.  Rank,  Fort 
Dodge,  la.;  Dr.  Geo.  E.  Frothiugham,  Ann  Arbor,  Mich.; 
J.  A.  Sexton,  Chicago;  Witthoff.Marsily  &  Co.,  New  York; 
Dr.  J.  D.  S.  Davis,  Birmingham,  .\la.;  S.  K.  Brewster, 
Creston,  la.;  Dr.  F.  Randall,  Maiden,  Mass.;  Dr.  A.  S. 
von  Mansfelde,  Ashland,  Neb.;  E.  P.  Donnell  Mfg.  Co., 
Chicago;  Dr.  J.  Y.  Shoemaker,  Philadelphia;  Dr.  J.  G. 
McDougal,  New  Lexington,  O.;  Dr.  C.  J.  Smith,  Derby, 
O.;  Dr.  T.  D.  Crothers,  Hartford,  Conn.;  Dr.  E.  L.  Shur- 
ly,  Detroit;  J.  H.  Bates,  New  York;  Dr.  Maris  Gibson, 
Wilkesbarre,  Pa.;  Mackintosh  Battery  and  Optical  Co., 
Chicago;  Dr.  S.  Pozzi,  Paris,  France;  Pappenheim's  Zei- 
tungs-Verlag,  Vienna,  Austria;  H.  Hornfeld,  Berlin,  Ger- 
many; The  Bancroft  Co.,  San  Francisco,  Cal.;  Charles 
H.  Phillips  Chemical  Co.,  Lutz  &  Movius,  J.  Walter 
Thompson,  New  York;  Mrs.  J.  F.  Hopkins,  Chicago;  Ed- 
ward McWhord,  New  York;  Dr.  D.  J.  Giarth,  F'rugality, 
Pa.;  Dr.  Wm.  McCollora,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.;  Dr.  Henry  H. 
Smith,  Philadelphia,  Pa.;  Ward  Bros..  Jacksonville,  111.; 
Dr.  Wni.  Brodie,  Detroit,  Mich.;  Dr.  H.  Cushman,  Oak- 
dale,  Neb.;  Dr.  L.  L.  McArthur,  Chicago;  Dr.  W.  C. 
Wade,  Holly,  Mich.;  Dr.  J.  Little,  Bloomington,  111.;  F. 
A.  Davis,  Philadelphia;  Provident  Chemical  Works,  St. 


Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  U.  S. 
Navy  for  the  Week  Ending  August  j,  /S8g. 

Asst.  Surgeon  P.  H.  Bryant,  ordered  to  temporary  duty 
on  ironclads,  Richmond,  Va. 


Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Medi- 
cal Officers  of  the  U.  S.  Marine-Hospital  Service, 
for  the  Two  Weeks  Ending  August  s-  /SSq. 

Surgeon  W.  H.  H.  Button,  when  relieved  at  Mobile,  Ala., 
to  assume  command  of  the  Service  at  Baltimore,  Md. 
July  23,  1889. 

Surgeon  George  Purviance,  when  relieved  at  Baltimore, 
Md..  to  assume  command  of  the  Service  at  Philadel- 
phia, Pa.     July  24,  18S9. 

Surgeon  J.  M.  Gassaway,  ordered  to  New  Orleans,  La., 
foi  temporary  duty,     .\ugust  2,  18S9. 

Surgeon  C.  B.  Goldsborough,  granted  leave  of  absence 
for  thirty  days.    July  29,  1889. 

Asst.  Surgeon  G.  T.  Vaughan,  orders  to  Norfolk,  Va.,  re- 
voked; to  proceed  to  Cairo,  111.,  for  temporary  duty. 
August  I,  18S9. 

Asst.  Surgeon  J.  F.  Groenevelt,  relieved  from  duty  at 
Gulf  Quarantine  Station;  ordered  to  Mobile,  Ala.,  for 
temporary  duty.     August  3,  18S9. 


THE 


Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association. 

EDITED   UNDER  THE   DIRECTION   OF  THE  BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES. 
PUBLISHED    WEEKLY. 


Vol.  XIII. 


CHICAGO,  AUGUST  24,  1889. 


No.  8. 


ADDRESSES. 


JOHN  CLARKE,  PHYSICIAN,  PHILAN- 
THROPIST,   PREACHER    AND 
PATRIOT. 

A  n  Oration  delivered  before  the  A  merican  Medical  Association,  June 
25,  rSS9. 

BY  HON.  WM.   P.  SHEFFIELD, 

OF   NEWPORT,   R.   I..   LATE   CNITEP   STATES  SENATE. 

No  person  however  equipped  for  the  duty,  who 
duly  appreciates  the  undertaking,  can  arise  to 
address  an  audience  of  men  trained  in  any  depart- 
ment of  science  without  embarrassment. 

This  embarrassment  is  increased  with  the  con- 
sciousness of  the  want  of  the  special  knowledge 
in  which  the  audience  before  me  are  adepts,  and 
by  the  different  schools  of  professional  life  in 
which  we  have  been  trained. 

Before  me  is  an  audience  of  men  selected  from 
the  most  eminent  of  the  devotees  of  the  most  ab- 
struse of  physical  sciences,  while  I  have  no  claim 
to  their  attention,  but  the  having  from  an  un- 
fortunate accident,  presented  a  case  which  has  at- 
tracted the  notice  of  some  very  eminent  persons 
in  one  of  the  departments  of  their  humane 
profession. 

The  teachings  of  experience  are  that  the  human 
race  are  prone  to  violate  the  laws  of  life  and 
health,  and  all  of  the  analogies  of  Nature  as  well 
as  of  the  revealed  law  of  God  indicate  that 
penalty  falls  upon  violated  law,  and  that  there  is 
the  necessity  of  a  curative  or  healing  process. 

Evangelical  Christianity  as  well  as  civil  codes, 
are  based  upon  these  fundamental  ideas.  Here 
rest  the  foundations  for  the  necessity  of  the  office, 
and  from  these  premises  ma}-  be  drawn  the  out- 
line of  the  duties  of  the  physician.  A  profession 
sanctioned  b}'  the  example  of  the  Savior  of  man- 
kind in  His  healing  of  the  sick,  and  making  the 
lame  to  walk. 

The  limits  prescribed  to  me  as  well  as  the 
proprieties  of  this  occasion,  forbid  anj-  further  ad- 
vance in  this  direction. 

I  have  been  asked  to  speak  to  you  of  John 
Clarke.  Many  who  hear  me  will  ask,  Who  was 
John  Clarke  ?  I  answer,  the  pioneer  physician  of 
Rhode    Island,    the   first    Baptist    Clergj-man   in 


America,  the  author  and  procurer  of  the  Charter 
for  the  State  of  Rhode  Island  which  remained 
the  fundamental  law  of  the  State  until  May,  1S43, 
and  up  to  the  time  of  its  repeal  was  the  oldest 
and  most  liberal  written  constitution  of  govern- 
ment in  Christendom. 

John  Clarke  was  born  in  Bedfordshire,  Eng- 
land, October  8,  1609.  I  have  not  ascertained 
where  he  was  educated,  but  it  has  been  said  that 
he  was  "a  master  of  his  native  tongue  and 
learned  in  the  ancient  languages." 

The  Rev.  D.  B.  Ray,  on  the  authority  of  "  The 
Trilemraa,"  says  that  "he  received  his  baptism 
in  Elder  Stillwill's  Church  in  London."  He 
writes,  "  in  the  year  1637  I  left  my  native  laud, 
and  in  the  ninth  month  of  the  same  (November), 
I  arrived  in  Boston."  He  came  while  the  court 
was  in  session,  and  after  the  death  sentence  of 
Mrs.  Hutchinson. 

On  the  17th  of  May  previous,  the  Massa- 
chusetts General  Court  had  enacted  a  law  forbid- 
ding towns  and  persons  to  receive  anj'  stranger 
who  resorted  there  with  intent  to  reside  in  that 
jurisdiction,  or  to  allow  any  lot  or  habitation  to 
anj-  such,  or  to  entertain  them  above  three  weeks, 
but  under  allowance  of  one  of  the  governor's 
council  or  under  the  hands  of  two  of  the  magis- 
trates. For  a  violation  of  this  law  a  heavy 
penalty  was  provided. 

Unhappily,  Clarke  entered  Boston  while  this 
law  was  in  force,  and  during  the  pendency  of  a 
bitter  controversy  which  had  arisen  out  of  the 
question  whether  the  internal  evidence  of  the 
Spirit,  which  was  called  the  covenant  of  grace,  or 
the  works  demonstrated  in  the  lives  of  professors, 
was  the  better  evidence  of  justification  before 
God. 

The  Rev.  John  Wheelwright,  who  was  an 
ardent   advocate  of  the  covenant  of  grace,  had 


been  tried  for  his  heresy, 
sentence  of  banishment. 
And  on   the   20th  of 


and  was  already  under 

November,  a  few  day's 
after  Mr.  Clarke's  arrival  in  Boston,  many  other 
persons,  including  ]\Ir.  Clarke,  were  given  liberty 
to  depart  from  that  Colony,  and  Clarke  went  into 
banishment  with  Wheelwright,  and  thej-  spent 
the  winter  in  Exeter,  New  Hampshire.  When 
Clarke  came  to  Boston,  he  was  28  j-ears  of  age. 
He  was  described  as  being  a  physician. 


254 


JOHN  CLARKE. 


[August  24, 


He   complained  of   the  coldness  of  the  New  | 
Hampshire  winter,   and  in  Boston  early  in  the 
following  March,   he  joined  eighteen  of  the  vie- , 
tims  of  the  covenant  of  grace,    and  crossed  the 
Country  to  Providence,  where  he  arrived  within  the 
first  seven  days  of  March,  and  from  there  went  to 
Plymouth  with  William  Coddington,  to  see  about 
obtaining  a  place   for   a  settlement,  and   then  re- ; 
turned  to  Providence,  and  signed  a  compact  for 
the  settlement  of  Rhode    Island   on  the    7th  of, 
March,    and   the   next   day   with   his  co-settlers 
came  to  Rhode  Island  in  Roger  Williams'  shal- 
lop, and  on  the  24th  of  March,  with  Coddington 
and  Williams,  went  across  the  Bay  to  Canonocus's 
city,   and  there  the}'  procured  the   title  to  this 
island.      Here  they  lived  in  caves  until  they  could 
provide  better  shelters. 

Among  their  earl}'  acts  in  the  Spring  of  1638, 
was  to  appoint  a  committee  to  lay  out  a  site,  and 
to  provide  for  the  erection  of  a  meeting-house. 
Clarke  was  their  preacher,  as  well  as  their  phy- 
sician. The  men  whom  he  accompanied  to  Rhode 
Island,  had  among  them  some  who  were  gentle 
born,  men  of  learning  and  of  high  characters. 

They  had  no  charter  from  the  Crown,  but  had 
agreed  upon  a  form  of  government  based  upon 
the  Bible  as  their  constitution,  and  the  majority 
of  the  masters  of  families  as  its  final  interpreter 
only  in  civil  things.  They  declared  their  form 
of  government  to  be  democratic,  and  for  full  lib- 
erty of  conscience  so  long  as  conscience  was  not 
sought  as  a  shield  for  breaking  the  public  peace. 

New  men  came  among  them  who  denied  the 
validity  of  their  government  in  the  absence  of  a 
roj'al  charter.  Here  a  question  arose  which  seri- 
ously threatened  the  peace  of  the  Colony.  Then 
Coddington,  Clarke  and  others,  early  in  1639,  re- 
moved to  Newport,  and  there  commenced  the 
.settlement  of  the  town  in  which  we  are  now  as- 
-sembled. 

In  the  following  December  a  church  had  been 
organized,  and  Clarke  was  its  preacher. 

John  Clarke  was  now  actively  engaged  with  his 
co-settlers  in  establishing  the  Colony,  and  in  pre- 
paring a  concordance  of  the  Bible 

In  July,  1651,  the  church  at  Newport  received 
a  request  from  William  Witter,  an  aged  blind 
man  of  its  faith  and  order,  that  some  of  the 
church  would  visit  him  at  his  residence  in  L,ynn, 
in  the  Colony  of  Massachusetts,  Clarke,  ac- 
companied by  Obadiah  Holmes  and  John  Cran- 
dall,  responded  to  Witter's  invitation,  and  went 
to  Lynn.  On  Sunday,  while  at  Witter's,  with 
Witter  and  his  family  and  four  or  five  other  per- 
sons, while  conversing  upon  religion,  two  consta- 
bles arrested  the  three  visitors  and  took  them  to 
the  Lynn  church  and  detained  them  until  the 
next  morning,  when  they  were  taken  before  a 
magi.strate  when,  without  evidence  being  adduced 
against  them,  they  were  convicted  of  having  been 
taken  by  the  con.stable  at  a   private  meeting  at 


Lynn  upon  the  Lord's  day  exercising  among 
themselves,  to  whom  diverse  of  the  town  repaired 
and  joined  with  them,  for  which  Clarke  was 
sentenced  to  pay  X'20  or  to  be  whipped.  He  re- 
fused to  pay  the  fine  or  to  assent  to  its  payment 
by  others,  yet  the  fine  was  secretly  paid  without 
his  consent,  while  Holmes  and  Crandall  both 
suffered  the  infliction  of  the  alternative  sentence, 
and  were  severely  whipped. 

A  difficulty  had  arisen  in  the  Colony,  and  in 
consequence  thereof,  William  Coddington,  who 
had  been  governor,  had  obtained  from  the  ruling 
power  in  England,  a  commission  to  be  governor 
of  the  Island  of  Rhode  Island  for  life.  The 
Colony  up  to  that  time  had  maintained  a  demo- 
cratic form  of  government,  and  this  change  in  its 
civil  polity  aroused  the  people  to  resist  the 
change.  The  attention  of  the  people  was  at 
once  turned  to  Dr.  Clarke,  and  a  request  signed 
by  sixty-five,  a  majority  of  the  freemen  at  New- 
port, and  by  41,  a  majority  of  the  freemen  of 
Portsmouth,  was  presented  to  him  to  go  to  Eng- 
land and  procure  a  revocation  of  Coddington's 
Commission,  and  to  endeavor  to  secure  a 
charter  protecting  the  rights  of  the  Colony.  He 
accepted  this  service,  and  in  November,  1651, 
with  Roger  Williams,  who  represented  the  Provi- 
dence Colony,  sailed  for  England,  and  here  com- 
menced Dr.  Clarke's  career  as  a  Statesman.  I 
use  the  term  Statesman  in  its  higher  and  better 
sense,  for  the  popular  mind  overlooking  literal 
meanings  draws  a  wide  distinction  between  the 
terms  Statesman  and  politician.  The  latter  thus 
is  made  to  signify  the  art  of  obtaining  votes  by 
calculation,  and  by  cunning  and  adroit  methods, 
while  the  former  implies  the  power  to  wisely  or- 
ganize, and  prudently  administer  a  government 
for  the  people.  In  this  sense  it  will  appear  that 
I  John  Clarke,  though  he  was  the  contemporary  of 
Sidney,  of  Cromwell,  of  Vane  and  of  John 
Milton,  was  endowed  with  a  genius  of  Statesman- 
!  ship  above,  and  in  advance  of  that  which  any 
'  man  of  his  time  was  enabled  to  practically  ap- 
ply to  the  government  of  a  civil  State. 
1  In  England  Dr.  Clarke  was  kindly  received  by 
I  the  leaders  in  the  great  struggle  which  was  then 
being  carried  on.  Coddington's  commission  was 
i  at  once  suspended  and  ultimately  revoked.  Clarke 
remained  in  England,  the  agent  of  the  Colony  for 
twelve  years,  during  which  time  he  published  his 
concordance  of  the  Scriptures.      (Aug.  3,  1655.) 

In  the  calender  of  Colonial  State  Papers,  p. 
427,  is  the  following  entry:  "John  Clarke,  phy- 
sician of  Rhode  Island,  in  America,  having  com- 
posed and  very  closely  compacted  a  new  concord- 
ance to  the  Holy  Scriptures  of  Truth,  which  in 
regard  of  its  plainne.ss  and  fulness,  and  yet  sniall- 
ness  of  volume  and  price  may  prove  singularly 
conducive  to  the  help  of  those  who  desire  to  try 
all  things  in  these  trying  times  by  that  touch 
stone  of  tnith.     Henn.-    Hill   is  licensed  to  print 


1889.] 


JOHN  CLARKE. 


255 


and  publish  the  same  to  the  exclusion  of  all 
others,  and  the  Compan}'  of  Stationers  are  re- 
quired to  enter  this  order  in  their  Register." 

I  am  not  aware  that  a  single  copy  of  this  con- 
cordance has  survived  the  wastes  of  the  inter\'en- 
ing  centuries. 

Clarke  mortgaged  his  estates  in  Newport  to 
Richard  Dean,  to  obtain  money  in  London  to  sup- 
port himself  while  he  was  abroad  on  the  business 
of  the  Colony. 

His  occupations  during  the  twelve  j-ears  he  was 
the  agent  of  the  Colonj'  in  London,  are  largely 
left  to  inference  and  to  the  declaration  of  the 
town  of  Warwick,  which  in  refusing  to  pay  its 
proportion  of  the  expenses,  he  incurred  in  render- 
ing his  great  service  to  the  Colony  while  in  Eng- 
land said :  "He  was  much  employed  about  model- 
izing  of  matters  concerning  the  affairs  of  Eng- 
land, in  which  no  doubt  he  was  encouraged  by 
men  of  no  small  estates."  It  is  known  that  he 
was  on  intimate  terms  with,  and  was  often  the 
guest  of  Sir  Henry  Vane,  and  that  he  sustained 
friendly  relations  with  other  leading  men  in  Eng- 
land in  the  time  of  the  Commonwealth. 

Both  Massachusetts  and  Connecticut  sought, 
while  Dr.  Clarke  was  the  agent  of  the  Rhode 
Island  Colony,  to  obtain  parts  of  the  territory  of 
the  latter  Colony  to  be  annexed  to  their  respective 
territory.  Clarke,  by  unwearied  exertion,  and 
with  remarkable  address,  defeated  these  designs. 
In  1662,  in  behalf  of  the  Colony  of  Rhode  Island, 
he  presented  two  addresses  to  the  Crown,  asking 
for  a  Royal  Charter.  If  Clarke's  fame  stood 
alone  upon  these  wonderful  State  papers,  he 
would  have  been  regarded  as  having  made  one  of 
the  boldest  and  clearest  conceptions  of  the  rights 
of  persons,  and  of  the  most  advanced  theories  of 
civil  government  that  up  to  that  time  had  ever 
been  announced.  He  closed  the  second  of  these 
Addresses  with  the  following  passage,  which  was 
embodied  in  the  Charter: 

"  Your  petitioners  have  it  much  on  their  hearts, 
(if  they  may  be  permitted)  to  hold  forth  a  lively 
experiment,  that  a  flourishing  civil  State  may 
stand,  5'ea,  and  be  best  maintained,  and  that 
among  English  spirits,  with  a  full  liberty  in  re- 
ligious concernments,  and  that  true  piety  rightly 
governed  upon  gospel  principles  will  give  the 
best  and  greatest  security  to  true  sovereignty,  and 
will  lay  in  the  heart  of  men  the  strongest  obliga- 
tions to  a  true  loyalty." 

The  Charter  was  granted  by  the  King  to  the 
great  displeasure  of  his  counsellors  of  State,  and 
new  principles  were  thus  embodied  into  civil 
government.  Mind  was  emancipated  when  con- 
science was  made  free.  And  a  people  were  en- 
abled to  make  their  own  laws  which  by  the 
charter  might  be  pleaded  in  bar  to  an  Act  of 
Parliament  or  of  the  King.  Laws  which  were 
not  to  be  subjected  to  the  risks  of  a  royal  veto. 
And  under  that  charter,  says  Calmers,  the  people 


of  Rhode  Island  acted  as  if  they  were  without 
the  King's  dominions.  It  is  safe  to  say,  that  up 
to  that  time,  and  until  after  the  American  Revo- 
lution, no  fundamental  law  of  any  State  in 
Christendom  had  embodied  absolute  freedom  in 
religious  concernments,  and  so  large  a  measure  of 
civil  liberty,  as  was  embraced  in  the  Charter  of 
1663. 

On  the  24th  of  November,  with  every  possible 
demonstration  of  joy,  the  assembled  freemen  of 
the  Colony  adopted  the  Charter,  and  it  became 
the  fundamental  law  of  the  State,  and  so  it  re- 
mained until  Ma}%  1843. 

The  expressions  of  the  gratitude  of  the  Colony 
to  Dr.  Clarke  and  to  the  King,  couched  in 
language  of  extreme  eulogy,  were  returned  to 
them  in  England.  While  this  charter  was  yet 
the  fundamental  law  of  the  State,  said  Bancroft, 
the  venerated  historian  of  our  countrj',  "no 
where  in  the  world  has  life,  liberty,  and  property 
been  better  preserved  than  in  Rhode  Island  under 
this  royal  Charter." 

Graham,  the  Scotch  historian,  arraigned  Dr. 
Clarke  for  the  manner  in  which  he  obtained 
this  Charter  from  the  Crown.  This  attracted  the 
attention  of  Mr.  Bancroft,  who  was  the  first 
prominent  writer  of  American  history  to  do 
justice  to  the  founders  of  Rhode  Island,  and  he 
demonstrated  that  the  charges  of  Graham  rested 
mainly  upon  what  occurred  at  Westminster  be- 
tween the  King  and  John  Greene  and  Randall 
Holden,  who  went  to  England  after  the  decease 
of  Dr.  Clarke,  not  as  the  agents  of  the  Colony, 
but  in  behalf  of  themselves  and  possiblj^  some 
other  settlers  of  the  town  of  Warwick.  In  this 
controversy  Mr.  Edmund  Quincy,  and  others  in 
Boston,  took  the  side  of  Graham,  and  Mr.  Bancroft 
was  abh-  supported  by  the  late  Professor  Gammell. 
Mr.  Bancroft  has  thus  recorded  his  appreciation  of 
Dr.  John  Clarke. 

' '  Never  did  a  young  Commonwealth  possess  a 
more  faithful  friend  than  the  modest  and  virtuous 
Clarke,  the  persevering  and  disinterested  envoy, 
who  during  a  twelve  years'  mission  had  sustained 
himself  by  his  own  exertions  and  a  mortgage  on 
his  estate  ;  whose  whole  life  was  a  continued  ex- 
ercise of  benevolence,  and  who  at  his  death  be- 
queathed all  his  possessions  for  the  relief  of  the 
needj',  and  the  education  of  the  young.  Others 
have  sought  office  to  advance  their  fortunes  ;  he, 
like  Roger  Williams,  parted  with  his  little  means 
for  the  public  good.  He  had  powerful  enemies  in 
Massachusetts,  and  left  a  name  without  a  spot." 

The  Rev.  John  Callender,  who  was  well  ac- 
quainted with  some  of  the  men  who  in  his  time 
had  known  and  been  the  associates  of  Dr.  Clarke, 
said  of  him  : 

"He  was  a  faithful  and  useful  minister,  courte- 
ous in  all  the  relations  of  life,  and  an  ornament  to 
his  profession,  and  to  the  several  offices  which  he 
sustained.     To  no  man  is  Rhode  Island  more  in- 


256 


JOHN  CLARKE. 


[August  24, 


debted  than  to  him.     No  character  in  New  Eng- 
land is  of  purer  fame  than  John  Clarke." 

The  Rev.  Isaac  Backus,  of  Massachusetts,  the 
historian  of  the  New  England  Baptists,  writing 
of  Dr.  Clarke,  says  : 

"Mr.  Clarke  left  as  spotless  a  character  as  any 
man  I  know  of,  that  ever  acted  in  any  public  sta-  j 
tion  in  this  country.     The  Massachusetts  writers 
have  been  so   watchful    and   careful    to   publish 
whatever  they  could  find,  which   might  seem  to 
countenance  the  severities  thej^  used  towards  dis- 1 
senters  from  their  way,   that  I  expected  to  find  ; 
something  of  that  nature  against  Mr.  Clark,  but  j 
I  have  happil}-  been   disappointed.     Among  all  1 
their  authors  or  records  that  I  have  searched,  I 
have  not  met  with  a  single  reflection  cast  upon  him 
bj-  anyone ;  which  I  think  is  ver}-  extraordinan.'.  | 
Few  men  ever  merited  the  title  of  a  Patriot  more 
than  he  did,  for  he  was    a   principal   procurer  of 
Rhode  Island  for  sufferers  and  exiles.     And  when  ! 
their  rights  and  liberties  were  invaded,  he  crossed 
the  ocean,  and  exerted  all  his  influence,  in  twelve 
years'  watchful  and  diligent  labors  for  his  Colony 
at   the    British    Court,    till   he   obtained   a   new 
Charter  for  them,    of   great   and    distinguishing 
privileges. ' ' 

At  the  time  of  the  arising  of  the  Quaker  Con- 
trovers}'  in  165S,  Rhode  Island  had  received  an 
official  letter  from  the  United  Colonies,  advising 
it  not  to  entertain  these  people,  and  admonishing 
the  Colony,  "if  it  did  receive  and  entertain  them 
notwithstanding  the  advice  of  the  United  Col- 
onies, that  these  Colonies  would  then  see  what 
God  would  move  them  to  do  to  save  them- 
selves and  their  families  from  the  influence  of 
Quakerism." 

This  occurred  while  Dr.  Clarke  was  the  agent 
of  the  Colony  in  L,ondon.  And  the  Colony  ad- 
dressed a  letter  to  Dr.  Clarke  upon  this  subject, 
in  which  its  appreciation  of  the  doctor's  services 
is  stated  as  follows  :  ' '  We  have  known  not  only 
j'our  ability  and  diligence,  but  also  your  love  and 
care  to  be  such  concerning  the  welfare  and  pros- 
perity of  this  Colony  since  you  have  been  en- 
trusted with  the  more  public  aff'airs  thereof,  sur- 
passing that  no  small  benefit  which  we  formerlj' 
had  .of  your  presence  at  home,  and  in  all  straits 
and  incumbrances  are  emboldened  to  repair  to 
you  for  your  continued  counsel  care  and  help, 
finding  that  your  .solid  Christian  demeanor  hath 
gotten  no  small  interest  in  the  hearts  of  our 
superiors,  those  worthy  and  noble  senators  with 
whom  you  have  had  to  do  in  our  behalf,  as  it 
hath  constantly  appeared  in  your  addresses  made 
unto  them,  which  we  have  by  good  and  comforta- 
ble proofs  found  having  plentiful  experience 
thereof ' ' 

This  letter  besought  Clarke  ' '  to  have  an  eye 
and  ear  open  in  ca.se  our  adversaries  should  seek 
to  imdermine  us  in  our  privileges  granted  unto 
us,  and  to  plead  our  case  in  such  sort  as  we  may 


not  be  compelled  to  exercise  any  civil  power  over 
men's  consciences,  so  long  as  human  orders  in 
point  of  civility  are  not  corrupted  and  violated, 
which  our  neighbors  about  us  do  frequently  prac- 
tice, whereof  many  of  us  have  large  experience,  and 
do  judge  it  to  be  no  less  than  absolute  cruelty." 
Referring  to  the  Quakers,  this  letter  sets  out : 
"We  have  found  no  just  cause  to  charge  them 
with  a  breach  of  the  civil  peace.  The}^  are  con- 
stantly going  forth  amongst  them  about  us,  and 
vex  and  trouble  them  in  point  of  their  religion 
and  spiritual  state,  and  return  with  manj'  foul 
scars  in  their  bodies  for  the  same. ' ' 

The  situation  of  Dr.  Clarke  when  in  England 
was  perplexing  in  the  extreme,  for  Connecticut 
claimed  the  territory  of  Rhode  Island  on  the  west 
to  Narragansett  Bay,  and  Massachusetts  and  Plj-- 
mouth  claimed  the  territory-  of  the  eastern  part  of 
the  Colony  also  to  the  same  Bay.  So  as  the 
agent  of  the  Colony  he  had  to  contend  for  the  ex- 
istence of  his  constituency.  Happily  for  him, 
Connecticut  was  for  a  time  represented  in  Eng- 
land by  Governor  John  Winthrop,  Jr..  who  was 
like  Clarke  a  physician  of  eminence,  and  a  de- 
voted scientist.  Clarke  and  Winthrop  met  as 
wise  and  just  men  should  always  meet,  and 
agreed  upon  a  settlement  of  the  Connecticut 
boundary,  the  result  of  which  settlement  Clarke 
prudently  had  inserted  in  the  Charter,  and  though 
afterwards  long  contentions  were  had  between 
these  Colonies,  in  which  Connecticut  sought  to 
vacate  this  settlement,  yet  the  boundarj-  fixed  by 
Clarke  and  Winthrop  remains  the  line  which 
marks  the  jurisdiction  of  the  States  of  Rhode 
Island  and  Connecticut  to  this  hour. 

Clarke  returned  to  Rhode  Island  to  receive  the 
gratitude  of  its  people  for  the  priceless  benefac- 
tion his  genius  and  Statesmanship  had  conferred 
upon  the  Colony  in  June,  1664. 

On  his  return  he  was  at  once  elected  a  member 
.  of  the  General  Assembly,   now  organized  under 
I  the  Charter  procured  by  his  exertions,  which  se- 
,  cured  beyond  any  lawful  interference  of  Crown  or 
Parliament  the  civil  and  religious  liberties  of  the 
people.     And  upon  which  a  government  was  to 
be  framed  on   principles  which  had  no  traditions 
in  the  past  history  of  the  world.     Clarke  entered 
the  Assembly.     The  first  resolution  to  be  passed 
was  that  thereafter  every  session  of  the  Assembly 
should  be  opened  by  the  reading  of  the  patent. 
A  letter  of  thanks  was  drawn  up  and  pre.sented 
by  the  presiding  officer  to  Dr.  Clarke,  and  a  com- 
mittee was  appointed  to  audit  his  accounts.       He 
was  also  made  a  member  of  a  committee  to  revise 
the  laws  of  the  Colony  to  see  that  they  be  made 
to  conform  to  the  Charter,   and  was  appointed  a 
commissioner  to  run  the  boundary-  line  between 
the  Colony  and  the  Colony  of  Connecticut. 

The  distinctive  principles  recognized  in  the 
foundations  of  the  government  of  Rhode  Island 
in  the  Charter  procured  by  Dr.  Clarke  were  : 


1889.] 


MARKING  AN  ERA  IN  LARYNGOLOGY. 


257 


1.  The  Indians  had  a  title  to  the  soil  of  which 
they  could  not  be  deprived  but  with  their 
consent. 

2.  The  right  of  the  people  who  owned  the  soil 
to  establish  a  civil  government  for  those  who 
should  reside  upon  it,  and  to  determine  who 
should  be  admitted  to  be  freemen  with  them. 

3.  The  freedom  of  conscience  from  the  control 
of  the  State,  so  long  as  the  exercise  of  that  free- 
dom did  not  tend  to  the  disturbance  of  the  civil 
peace. 

4.  By  the  Charter  it  was  provided  that  the 
legitimate  exercise  of  authoritj-  conferred  thereby 
should  be  a  bar  to  any  prosecution  therefore, 
against  any  act  or  proceeding  of  the  King  or  of 
Parliament. 

The  credit  of  the  discovery-  of  these  principles 
in  government  Dr.  Clarke  shares  with  others,  but 
the  incorporation  of  the  principles  of  civil  and 
religious  liberty  into  the  Charter,  and  the  protec- 
tion of  Chartered  rights  against  the  invasion  of 
King  and  Parliament,  bj-  anticipating  and  apply- 
ing to  this  quasi-corporation  the  principles  long 
after  settled  in  the  Dartmouth  College  case,  was 
the  work  of  Dr.  Clarke. 

To  properly  appreciate  the  merit  of  these  pro- 
visions we  should  place  ourselves  in  the  situation 
in  which  Dr.  Clarke  was  placed,  and  surround  our- 
selves by  the  state  of  governmental  science,  as  it 
was  at  the  time  of  the  return  of  Charles  II  to  the 
throne,  and  the  granting  of  this  Charter,  and  then 
look  forward  through  the  inter\'ening  time,  and 
watch  the  expansion  of  these  principles  in  govern- 
ment as  they,  like  the  dawn  of  the  coming  day, 
have  been  spreading  over  the  world.  Then  we 
reflect  that  principles  are  stronger  than  men  ; 
men  die,  but  principles  live  forever.  The  princi- 
ples incorporated  into  the  Charter  of  Rhode  Island 
are  yet  expanding  and  ameliorating  the  conditions 
of  mankind,  and  will  continue  their  work  until 
they  overthrow  thrones  and  every  where  break 
down  dynasties  and  hereditary  privileges  to 
govern.  And  the  dissemination  of  education  and 
morality  among  the  masses  of  the  people  after  the 
manner  proposed  by  Dr.  Clarke,  and  for  which 
he  by  his  will  gave  his  private  fortune,  will  fit 
the  people  to  rise  above  the  scrambling  hoard  of 
political  pirates  who  now,  like  hungry  dogs  after 
prey,  strive  to  obtain  places  which  should  be 
places  of  honor  and  trust,  with  as  little  scruple  or 
regard  to  consequences  as  the  privateersman  dis- 
poses of  his  plunder  and  prize  money. 

Dr.  Clarke  was  thrice  married,  but  died  child- 
less, April  20,  1676,  and  was  buried  in  what  was 
the  south-east  corner  of  his  orchard,  near  his 
dwelling,  and  his  church  on  the  northerly  side  of 
what  is  now  West  Broadway,  in  Newport. 


MARKING  AN  ERA   IN  LARYNGOLOGY. 

The  Address  of  the  Chairma/i  of  the  Section  of  Laryngology  and  Otol- 
ogy, delivered  at  the  Fortieth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  American 
Medical  A ssociation ,  June ,  jSSg. 


BY  WILLIAM  H.   DALY, 

OF  PITTSBURGH,   PA. 


M.D., 


Dr.  Seguix,  of  New  York,  has  been  presented 
to  the  Paris  Academy  of  Medicine  as  correspond- 
ing member. 


Ge7itlemen  and  Colleagues: — Let  us  congratulate 
ourselves  that,  at  last,  we,  as  larj'ngologists  and 
otologists,  are  in  position  to  mark  an  era  in  the 
progressive  histor}^  of  the  American  Medical  As- 
sociation— an  era  of  good,  solid  medical  sense.  I 
refer  to  this,  the  first  meeting  of  the  Section  of 
Lar\^ngolog>-  and  Otology,  as  a  separate  and  indi- 
vidual body  disassociated  from  the  Section  of  Oph- 
thalmolog3^  in  which  the  two  former  closely  re- 
lated specialties  have  thus  far  in  our  history  played 
a  secondary-  role 

As  laryngologists  and  otologists  we  have  long 
agreed  that,  to  be  an  able  practitioner  in  either 
specialty,  one  must  be  a  well  informed  and  com- 
petent practitioner  in  both  these  special  branches 
of  medicine ;  but  so  far  as  ophthalmology  is  con- 
cerned, if  we  except  certain  catarrhal  ophthalmias 
of  a  chronic  character,  there  is  little  call  for  the 
constant  special  skill  and  daily  practice  of  the 
laryngologist  in  the  ordinary  treatment  of  the 
eye.  But  in  the  interest  of  otology,  we,  as  lar- 
yngologists, feel  a  pride  that  grows  with  experi- 
ence (especially  those  of  us  who  have  given  more 
than  the  usual  attention  to  intra-nasal  diseases), 
that  we  made  no  mistake  in  our  formulated  opin- 
ion expressed  eight  3'ears  ago,  at  the  International 
Medical  Congress  at  Copenhagen,  viz.:  That  the 
laryngologist  of  the  future  must  be  more  the 
rhinologist,  and  the  rhinologist  more  the  surgeon 
than  the  physician.  For  this  formulated  prog- 
nostic expression  of  opinion,  the  author  was  as- 
sailed b}'  some  excellent  men  and  friends  in  our 
specialty,  as  giving  a  blow  to  laryngologj- ;  but 
when  such  able  minds  as  Profs.  Bosworth  and  Jar- 
vis  of  New  York,  Roe  of  Rochester,  Woakes  of 
London,  and  others,  endorsed  the  author's  views 
in  their  dailj'  practice,  and  publich-  in  their  writ- 
ings and  di.scussions,  and  a  host  of  others,  such  as 
Profs.  Harrison,  Allen,  Sajous,  etc.,  endorsed 
them  by  adopting  them  in  their  daily  practice,  it 
was  enough  that  I  had  voiced  a  prediction  that 
was  being  and  has  been  entirely  verified  by  expe- 
rience. 

But  as  to  the  practical  application  of  these 
views,  they  come  to  us  with  a  redoubled  force  and 
utilit}'  in  by  far  the  largest  number  of  the  inflam- 
matory' diseases  of  the  middle  ear;  hence  I  desire 
to  refer  to  them,  and  to  this  end  I  ask  the  ques- 
tion, "  How  shall  we  attack  a  chronic  otitis  me- 
dia successfully?"  How  can  we  do  it  without 
the  necessary  skill  of  the  laryngologist  and  rhi- 
nologist ?  The  largest  number  of  these  cases  have 
begun  not  in  the  ear,  but  in  the  naso-pharj-nx, 
and  we  all  know  are  only  arrested  (alas  !  we  say 
arrested  advisedlj')    by   the    rational   treatment. 


258 


PRESIDENT'S  ADDRESS. 


[August  24, 


Applied  through  skill  in  treating  these  intra-nasal 
parts,  because  too  often  the  original  or  central 
disease  has  been  neglected  so  long,  or  ignored, 
that  the  patient  has  suffered  a  permanent  and  ir- 
remediable damage  to  the  middle  ear,  before  the 
cause  of  the  disability'  is  suspected.  However, 
no  informed  otologist  will  think  of  questioning , 
the  assertion  that  the  rhinologist,  and  the  surgical 
one  at  that,  is  the  man  who  will  oftenest  help  him 
out  of  his  difficulty  in  all  the  cases  of  inflamma- 
tions of  the  inner  and  middle  ear. 

Now,  gentlemen,  as  we  have  for  the  first  time 
in  our  history  come  together  as  laryngologists  and 
otologists,  the  two  (to  us,  at  least)  most  enticing 
fields  of  medicine,  where  there  is  probably  the 
largest  possible  future  for  good  to  humanity,  in 
solid,  useful  and  brilliant  work,  and  hence  more 
distinction  to  ourselves  than  even  the  most  san- 
guine suspect,  as  you  see  by  our  programme,  we 
have  a  long  list  of  papers  from  able  authors, 
about  forty- eight  in  all,  and  we  must  strictly  ad- 
here to  our  rules  limiting  discussion ;  and  since 
j-ou  have  made  these  rules  and  I,  as  your  Presi- 
dent, simply  enforce  them,  I  trust  you  will  aid  me 
with  the  same  courtes}'  j-ou  have  always  shown 
me,  both  personallj'  and  publicly,  while  seeking 
to  perform  the  not  always  easy  task  of  a  presiding 
officer. 


AN  ABSTRACT  OF  THE  PRESIDENT'S 
ADDRESS. 

Delivered  at  the  Fifty-Seventh  A  unual  Meeting  0/ the  British  Medical 
Association,  Aug.  ij,  188^. 

BY  CLAUDIUS  G.  WHEELHOUSE,  F.R.C.S., 

CONSULTING   SDRGEON  TO  THE  LEEDS  GENERAL  INFIRMARY. 

A     CURSORY     REVIEW     OF    THE     PROGRESS     OF 
MEDICINE    AND    OF    MEDICAL    EDUCATION. 

Life,  as  measured  by  the  standard  of  the  space 
of  time  allotted  to  each  unit  of  the  human  family, 
is  but  a  little  span.  Man  has  not  reached  his 
present  condition  of  intellectual,  of  moral,  or 
even  of  physical  greatness  in  one  generation  ; 
the  white  cliiTs  of  Albion,  in  their  formation, 
mark  not  only  generations,  but  aeons  in  the  pro- 
gress of  creation.  Rome  was  not  built  in  a  day  ! 
So  medicine,  as  she  stands  to-day,  strong  by  the 
acquirements  of  her  children  of  many  genera- 
tions, did  not  arise  upon  the  world  in  the  full 
glorj'  of  a  heaven-born  science ;  but,  sifting  grain 
by  grain  of  her  faith  from  the  speculations  laid  at 
her  feet  by  her  followers  through  countless  ages, 
has,  little  by  little,  built  up  the  temple  of  her 
fame  until  it  has  assumed  the  proportions  in 
which  we  now  behold  it,  and  of  which  we  are  the 
accredited  custodians. 

THE    MEDICINE   OF   THE   EARLY   AGES. 

Sometimes  in  the  current  of  events  her  progress 
has  been  labored  and  slow ;  with  halting  and  un- 
certain  steps,    with    Arabian    mythologists,    as- 


trologers, and  such  like  visionaries  as  her  com- 
panions, she  has  picked  her  way  through  gloomy 
times  of  mystery,  uncertaint}-,  and  doubt.  At 
times  the  light  of  truth  has  .shone  upon  her  path 
more  brightly  and  has  cheered  her  on  her  way  ; 
and  with  the  Harvej's,  the  Sydenhams,  the  Jen- 
ners,  and  the  Hunters,  the  Dupuytrens,  Laennecs, 
and  Pasteurs  of  the  world  for  her  companions  she 
has  walked  with  firmer  steps  until  at  last  she  has 
become  an  acknowledged  power,  and  stands  forth 
as  the  companion  of  even  the  exact  sciences. 
Each  generation  of  her  votaries  as  it  passes  across 
the  stage  of  the  world's  historj-,  is  henceforward 
bound  to  leave  a  mark  behind  it  as  its  contribu- 
tion to  the  sum  of  existence,  and  that  mark  must, 
j  in  the  aggregate,  be  the  result  of  individual 
1  efforts. 

]      To  some  it  is  given  to  do  great  things,  and  to 

stand   revealed   by   the    unmistakable   stamp  of 

!  genius.     To  some,  by  more  prolonged  and  patient 

I  effort,  to  leave  an   impress  which,  if  it  be  not  so 

brilliant,   is  yet  equall}-    fruitful    and  enduring. 

And  to  ever}'  one  of  us,  however  humble  may  be 

i  the  current  of  his  life,  it  is  permitted  to  make  his 

1  mark,  to  add  his  little  contribution  to  the  total 

!  sum  of  a  ceaseless  progress,  and  to  advance  it  or 

to  hinder  its  advance. 

I  I  can  look  upon  the  broad  roll  of  this  great 
Association  and  can  see  there  names  that  will 
never  die — the  names  of  men  whose  achievements 
will  never  perish,  who  when  they  sink  as  their 
predecessors  have  done  to  their  rest  will  leave, 
as  Harvey  and  Jenner  left  in  former  times,  a 
priceless  inheritance  to  mankind  at  large,  whose 
labors  will  not  have  been  in  vain,  and  of  whom 
the  world  will  acknowledge  that  the  talent  en- 
trusted to  them  has  been  productive  of  abundant 
fruit,  that  of  a  truth  they  have  left  the  world 
better  and  richer  than  the)-  found  it. 

I  can  see  hundreds  of  others  who  are  aiming  at 
this  high  standard,  who  by  their  individual 
labors  are  raising  the  great  tower  of  knowledge, 
and  whose  lives,  though  not  illumined  by  the 
torch  of  genius,  will  yet  leave  behind  them  the 
undying  results  of  patient  labor  in  well-doing  ; 
and  I  see,  in  all,  the  roll  of  a  great  brotherhood, 
strong  in  their  efforts  to  advance  the  common 
weal,  and  doubly  strong  in  the  strength  of  union. 
To  us,  as  medical  men,  all  science  is  of  tran- 
scendent interest :  Init,  not  unnaturally,  the  sci- 
ences which  bear  on  life  and  death  stand,  for  us, 
in  the  forefront ;  and  to  each  generation  as  we 
pass  across  the  stage  of  existence,  it  becomes  im- 
perative to  seek  to  add  something  to  the  store  of 
that  knowledge  by  which  life  is  rendered  more 
endurable,  is  robbed  of  some  of  its  attendant 
evils,  some  of  its  sorrows  and  some  of  its  suf- 
ferings. 

Our  fathers,  under  disadvantages  we  are 
scarcely  able  to  appreciate,  did  great  things.  Are 
we  better  than  our  fathers  were  ? 


1889.] 


PRESIDENT'S  ADDRESS. 


259 


Will  you  quarrel  with  me,  if,  in  welcoming  you 
to  this  our  great  annual  festival,  I  ask  you,  for  a 
few  brief  moments,  to  ponder  over  this  important 
question  with  me  ? 

Life,  and  with  life  the  progress  of  science,  has 
ever  been  chequered  with  sunshine  and  shadow. 
Evil  and  bright  days  must  follow  each  other  ; 
good  times  and  bad  must  balance  one  another, 
and  if  in  the  great  battle  for  existence,  we  in- 
cline sometimes  to  lay  down  our  arms  and  to 
capitulate,  we  have  the  authority  of  one  of  the 
sweetest  of  sweet  singers  to  revive  our  fainting 
courage : 

Be  still,  sad  heart,  and  cease  repining. 

Behind  the  clouds  is  the  Sun  still  shining  ; 

Thv  fate  is  the  common  fate  of  all,  [ 

Into  each  life  some  rain  must  fall  :  i 

Some  days  must  be  dark  and  dreary  ;  I 

and  the   lives    into   which,   on  the  other  hand,  | 
some  bursts  of  sunshine  of  even  more  than  usual 
brilliancy  do  not  occasionally  force  their  way  are, 
I  would  fain  hope,  very  few.    .   .   . 

The  bill  of  fare  we  have  provided  for  your  en- 
joyment will  meet,  we  hope,  with  your  apprecia- 
tion and  approval ;  and  if  we  have  ventured  upon 
the  introduction  of  some  few  novelties  and  varia- 
tions in  the  usual  plan  of  the  annual  programme, 
we  have  done  it  in  the  sincerest  hope  that  we 
may  thereby  advance  and  increase  the  interest  of 
your  sojourn  among  us. 

My  duty  is  an  easy  and  a  pleasant  one.  I  am 
precluded  from  speaking  to  3'ou  on  any  of  the  di- 
rectly special  subjects  with  which  we  are  called 
upon,  whether  as  physicians  or  as  surgeons  to 
deal. 

Medicine  will  be  discussed,  and  all  that  can  be 
said  of  it  will  be  brought  before  you  by  one  of 
the  leading  physicians  of  the  day  ;  and  in  Dr.  J. 
Hughlings  Jackson  will  find  an  exponent  to 
whom  you  will  join  me  in  listening  with  heart}' 
interest  and  attention. 

Surgery,  and  the  progress  it  has  made  and  is 
making,  will  be  dealt  with  by  ray  friend  and  col- 
league Mr.  T.  Pridgin  Teale,  and  for,  I  believe, 
the  first  time  in  the  histor>-  of  the  Association, 
an  address  in  Psychological  Science  will  be  offered 
j'ou,  and  this  we  have  placed  in  the  ven,^  able 
hands  of  our  former  tried  and  ever  welcome 
friend  Sir  James  Crichton  Browne. 

Our  Sections  will  be  presided  over  bj-  men, 
who,  each  in  his  own  department,  will  tell  us  all 
that  it  is  necessar>'  for  us  to  know  to  keep  us 
abreast  with  its  latest  and  highest  developments, 
and,  as  individuals,  j-ou  will  have  an  opportunity, 
in  the  discussions  which  have  been  arranged  for 
you,  to  bring  forward  any  special  matters  with 
which  3-ou  wish  to  deal,  on  which  you  may  per- 
sonally wish  to  be  heard,  or  to  impart  to  us  any 
information  which  you  have  acquired  or  have 
worked  out.  To  do  this  has  ever  been,  and  is 
still,   the  great  object  of  our  Association  ;    and 


who  can  calculate  the  advantage  that  has  accrued 
to  us,  as  a  profession,  from  the  accumulated  labor 
of  the  fifty-se\'en  years  during  which  it  has 
existed  ? 

Union  is  strength,  and  that  which  men  by  in- 
dividual labor  never  could  have  accomplished  the 
principle  of  association  has  enabled  us  to  do  ; 
and  by  yearlj'  repeated  meetings  such  as  this 
upon  which  we  are  entering — with  the  aid  of  a 
journal  by  which  the  labors  of  each  one  may  be 
made  the  common  property  of  all — a  fund  of 
wealth  which  must  otherwise  have  died  with 
individuals  has  been  preserved  to  us  for  ever. 

Of  what  comparative  general  value  were  the 
labors  of  individuals  in  the  early  days  of  the 
present  century  in  comparison  with  what  thej- 
are  now? 

However  brilliant  the  work  that  was  done,  or 
however  intrinsically  valuable,  what  oppor- 
tunities were  there  of  its  being  made  known  be- 
yond the  limited  area  of  the  worker  himself; 
and  how  much  excellent  work  must  have  been 
lost  to  the  world  in  consequence  ? 

THE   COMPARATIVE   ISOLATION   OF   PRACTI- 
TIONERS  IN   FORMER   TIMES. 

We,  in  comparison  with  preceding  generations, 
have  been  possessed  of  advantages  of  incompara- 
ble magnitude.  Not  only  in  our  own,  but  in 
every  other  science  also,  knowledge  and  the  fa- 
cilities for  the  spread  of  knowledge  have  so  in- 
creased that  comparison  is  almost  impossible. 
Think  for  a  moment  of  the  changes  that  one  gen- 
eration only  has  seen  !  The  facilities  for  per- 
sonal communication  that  have  come  with  the 
advent  of  railways,  of  steam,  and,  above  all,  of 
the  developments  of  electrical  science,  by  which 
not  individual  portions  of  our  own  kingdom  only, 
but  all  the  nations  of  the  earth  have  been 
brought  into  inter-communication.  What  great 
discovery  can  now  be  made  that  does  not  in- 
stantly become  the  property  of  even  the  remotest 
nations  of  the  world,  and  is  not,  by  any  omni- 
present press,  brought  to  the  personal  knowledge 
of  ever}'  votary  of  science  ? 

Does  America  give  birth  to  anaesthesia  ?  And 
in  what  part  of  the  world  does  the  blessing  of 
painless  surgerj'  remain  unknown  ?  Does  Sir 
Joseph  Lister  satisfy  his  own  mind  of  the  infinite 
powers  of  antiseptic  surgery,  and  in  how  short  a 
period  of  time  is  his  brilliant  discovery  the  common 
property  of  every  surgeon  in  the  world  ? 

What  did  the  surgeon  of  fifty  years  ago  know 
of  the  powers  of  "germs,"  of  "bacteria,"  of  "ba- 
cilli," and  of  their  capability  to  destroy  his  most 
elaborate  and  perfect  work  ?  And  where  is  the 
.student  of  surgery  of  the  present  day  to  whom 
they  are  unknown,  or  who  is  unprepared  to  do 
battle  with  them,  one  and  all,  and  to  baffle  or  to 
\  modify  their  evil  influences  ?  What  the  medicine 
and  surgery  of  the  iSth  and  preceding  centuries 


26o 


PRESIDENT'S  ADDRESS. 


[August  24, 


were,  we  are  only  able  to  conjecture.  Its  medi- 
cine we  believe  to  have  been  little  more  than  an 
empiricism  founded  on  close  observation,  and  led 
by  a  few  master  minds,  and  its  surgery  we  know 
was  crude,  and,  as  compared  with  that  of  to-daj-, 
was  even  barbarous  and  cruel,  and  few  of  us  I 
imagine  would  care  to  witness  a  major  operation, 
as  then  performed,  by  even  the  most  renowned 
and  skilful  surgeon. 

But  the  light,  even  then,  was  breaking,  and 
not  many  years  of  the  present  century  were  to 
run  ere  truer  principles  of  both  medicine  and 
surgery  were  to  be  made  known  to  the  world, 
and  each  was,  as  a  science,  to  be  established  on 
a  surer  foundation  than  any  on  which  it  had 
hitherto  rested. 

THE  GENERAL  PRACTITIONER  OF  THE  EARLY 
PART  OF  THE  PRESENT  CENTURY. 

Let  me  endeavor  to  draw  a  sketch  of  the  aver- 
age practitioner  of '  the  commencement  of  the 
present  centurj^  and  there  may  be  some,  at  any 
rate,  in  this  room  who  can  follow  me  and  judge 
whether  I  paint  him  correctlj-,  or  whether,  trust- 
ing too  much  to  tradition  and  report,  I  do  him 
injustice. 

He  was  usually  a  hard-working  industrious 
man,  who  thought  little  of  bodily  exertion,  and 
who  spent  the  greater  part  of  his  time  in  his  sad- 
dle, which  was  his  only  way  of  getting  about  the 
country  ;  a  hard-thinking  man,  but  one  whose 
mental  training  had  not  been  great,  nor  his  edu- 
cation elaborate  ;  whose  opportunities  for  the  ac- 
quisition of  professional  knowledge  had  been  few 
and  short ;  of  whom  it  might  be  said  that  that 
which  he  knew  was,  in  the  main,  either  the  fruit 
of  his  own  observation,  or  of  his  own  observa- 
tion added  to  the  traditions  of  the  place  or  prac- 
tice in  which  he  had  been  brought  up. 

Knowledge  and  practice  alike  were  purely  em- 
pirical with  him,  and  though  he  could  treat  dis- 
ease v.'ith  skill,  and  could,  in  most  cases,  give  a 
good  account  of  his  warfare,  it  was  purely  by 
empirical  means  that  he  did  it.  His  great 
panacea  for  all  ailments  was  blood-letting,  and 
his  pocket  was  never  unarmed  with  the  all-potent 
lancet. 

As  a  Physician. — No  matter  what  the  case 
might  be,  so  long  as  it  was  "  acute,"  venesection 
must  precede  everything  else  ;  then  followed  a 
superabundance  of  mixtures,  powders,  draughts, 
pills,  lotions,  etc.,  with  which  he  hoped  to  effect 
a  double  purpose,  first,  to  cure  liis.  patient,  and, 
secondly,  to  remunerate  himself  for  his  attend- 
ance ;  for,  so  trifling  were  the  charges  he  was 
able  to  make  for  his  personal  labor,  and  at  so  low 
a  rate  was  that  estimated  by  his  patients,  in  com- 
parison with  the  amount  of  medicine  he  gave 
them,  that,  except  for  the  additional  charges 
made  for  it,  his  remuneration  would  have  been 
infinitesimal.      He  had  a  good  sound  knowledge 


of  drugs  in  general,  and  of  what  the}-  could  do  ; 
he  was  sadly  too  read}-  to  rely  on  them,  and  his 
patients  were  compelled  not  only  to  swallow- 
most  nauseous  compounds,  but  too  swallow  them 

\  also  in  inordinate  quantities.  Of  the  morbid 
anatomj-  of  diseases  he  knew  something,  but  not 
much  ;  of  pathology,  in  its  true  sense,  he  knew 
nothing,  for  physiology,  whether  healthy  or 
morbid,  was  not  one  of  the  sciences  of  his  day. 
When  he  ' '  walked  the  hospitals ' '  for  the  few 
months  required  of  him,  he  saw  a  few  post- 
mortem examinations,  and  had  the  opportunity 
to  mark  the  ravages  and  the  appearances  left  bj' 
various  so-called  diseases,  and  these  he  was  apt 
to  regard  as  the  diseases   themselves.     His  treat- 

I  ment  was  chiefly  based  on  nomenclature ;  he 
could  tell  you  what  was  good  for  "  fever,"  what 
for  "tic,"  for  "rheumatism,"  for  "  indigestion," 
for  "scurvy,"  and  for  innumerable  other  com- 
plaints ;  and  he  who  w-as  believed  to  possess  the 

I  greatest    number    of    formulae   for   the   greatest 

I  number  of  complaints  was  regarded  as  the  clev- 

;  erest  and  most  desirable  doctor. 

As  a  Surgeon.- — As  a  surgeon  he  was,  as  a 
rule,  further  behind  the  practitioner  of  to-day 
than  he  was  as  a  physician.  His  education,  such 
as  it  w-as,  had  taught  him  to  rel}-,  in  this  branch, 
more  on  the  skill  of  others  than  on  his  own. 
There  were  certain  men,  well  known  in  their 
several  districts,  as  the  men  to  whom  to  appeal  in 
cases  of  surgical  emergency,  and  they  were  the 
men  who  made  world-wide  reputations.   .   .   . 

SURGICAL    OPERATIONS    IN    FORMER    TIMES. 

A  surgical  operatioii  in  those  daj-s  was  an 
ordeal  of  fearfully  diiferent  magnitude  to  any- 
thing known  to  us  to-da)-,  and,  naturally  enough, 
the  patient  had  a  large  say  in  the  matter.  Con- 
fidence in  operations  themselves  and  confidence 
in  the  skill  of  the  operator  were  not  then  what 
they  are  now,  and  it  must  be  remembered  that 
when,  as  the  only  means  of  escape  with  life,  an 
operation  had  to  be  performed,  it  had  also  to  be 
endured  in  all  its  unalleviated  agony.  Courage 
and  endurance,  unfortunately  are  not  given  alike 
to  all,  and  many  a  life  which  would  be  saved  to- 
day was  at  that  time  voluntarily  laid  down,  not 
simph-  for  want  of  faith  in  the  capability  of  the 
surgeon,  but  from  sheer  inability  to  face  the  ter- 
rible ordeal  of  bodily  sufi"ering  involved.   .   .   . 

THE    MEDICAL   SCIENCE     OF    THE    PRESENT    DAY. 

That  the  medical  science  of  our  time  is  in  ad- 
vance of  that  of  the  time  of  which  I  have  been 
speaking  is  beyond  question,  and  that  the  effects 
produced  by  increased  knowledge  and  research 
have  given  advantages  to  the  world  of  indescrib- 
able value  no  one  will  deny.  Look  where  you 
w'ill,  whether  over  the  domain  of  medicine  or  of 
surgery,  and  the  facts  are  indisputable.  The 
field  is  enlarged,  the  culture  of  the  field   is  im- 


1889.] 


PRESIDENT'S  ADDRESS. 


261 


proved,  and  the  han^est  is,  beyond  all  question, 

infinitely  greater,  and  it  is  surely  worth  our  while 
on  an  occasion  such  as  this,  to  ascertain,  if  we 
can,  wherein  lies  the  secret  of  our  advance. 

In  a  large  measure  it  is  due  to  our  possession 
of  vastly  improved  instruments  of  precision. 

To  our  ancestors  the  revelations  the  microscope 
has  made  to  us  were  but  a  dream.  They  could 
theorize,  and  argue  and  believe,  but  the  things 
upon  which  they  could  onl}'  theorize,  and  argue 
and  believe,  are  living  verities  to  us.  To  them 
the  existence  of  a  materies  morbi  was  onlj'  an 
argument,  whereas  now,  we  know  not  onlj^  that 
the  causes  of  many  diseases  are  indeed  material, 
and  even  tangible,  but  that  we  are  able  to  demon- 
strate and  .see  them,  to  recognize  their  individu- 
alit\-,  their  specific  forms,  and  the  phenomena  of 
their  growth,  propagation,  and  development. 

I  call  to  mind  a  story  of  two  great  Scotch  pro- 
fessors— the  one  a  theori.st,  the  other  a  materialist. 
The  materialist  would  argue  that  certain  forms  of 
disease  must  be  due  to  the  presence  of  germs, 
and  were  the  direct  results  of  their  development, 
propagation,  and  multiplication  ;  and  the  theorist 
would  cry  ' '  here  is  j-our  microscope,  show  me 
but  one  of  these  germs  and  I  will  believe  ;  but, 
until  you  do,  I  cannot ;'"  and,  being  unable  to  do 
this,  his  friend  could  onh-  fold  his  hands  and  wait 
patiently,  hugging  his  belief,  meanwhile,  but 
with  the  conviction  of  certainty  none  the  less. 

Gentlemen,  picture  these  two  professors  now, 
if  they  could  meet,  and  know  onl)'  as  much  as 
we  know  of  bacteria  and  bacteriology,  and  of  the 
field  of  germ  pathologj-.  And  meanwhile,  yet 
another  Scotch  pathologist  as  fully  convinced  as 
though  he  could  see  or  had  seen  the  whole  range 
of  modern  pathological  development,  so  ponders 
the  theory,  and  acts  upon  what  he  believes  its 
possibilities  to  be,  that,  at  last,  he  lays  at  the  feet 
of  his  profession  the  whole  science  of  antiseptic 
surgery.  So,  in  like  manner,  and  little  by  little, 
the  microscope  has  revealed  to  us  manj^  of  those 
hidden  mysteries  which  constitute  the  whole 
science  of  physiologj-,  has  shown  to  us  the 
beauties  of  capillary  and  lymphatic  circulation, 
has  enabled  us  to  understand  and  comprehend 
the  processes  of  absorption,  of  disintegration, 
and  of  recuperation,  and  has  placed  at  our  dis- 
posal the  kej'  to  mysteries  of  which  our  prede- 
cessors could  have  but  faint  imaginings,  but 
which  we  know,  and  know  with  a  certainty  which 
constitutes  our  knowledge  science  indeed. 

Thus  medicine  and  surgery  have  alike  been 
founded  on  a  rock  of  knowledge,  from  which 
they  can  never  henceforward  be  dislodged,  and 
from  which  in  their  future  progress  light  may  be 
made  to  shine,  which  will  illumine  their  path 
along  whatever  roads  they  may  advance,  and 
will  dispel  many  a  doubt  and  darkness  which, 
in  former  times,  would  have  been  insuperable 
barriers  to  their  progress.     And  so,  by  other  in- 


struments of  precision,  barrier  after  barrier  has 
been  removed  from  our  path,  doubt  after  doubt 
has  been  cleared  away,  and  we  now  see  clearl)^ 
where  heretofore  we  had  only  seen  as  "  in  a  glass 
darklj' "  and  unassailable  stores  of  knowledge 
have  thus  been  placed  at  our  disposal.  What 
shall  I  say,  for  instance,  of  our  advance  along  the 
pathway  opened  up  to  us  b}-  electrical  science  ? 
Is  not  this  alone  one  which,  uncomprehended  in 
former  times,  has  enabled  us  to  build  up  knowl- 
edge of  phenomena,  without  which  the  infinite 
intricacies  of  the  action  of  the  ner\-ous  system 
must  have  remained  shrouded  in  profound  dark- 
ness, and  out  of  the  chaos  of  former  mysteries  to 
see,  clearly  defined,  order  and  law  where  ignor- 
ance, hypothesis,  and  mystification  formerly  had 
reigned  supreme.  And  while  physiology  has 
thus  grown  into  a  true  science,  pathology  has 
also  advanced  with  equallj'  rapid  and  giant 
strides.  We  see,  indeed,  as  our  ancestors  did, 
the  ravages  made  and  left  behind  in  the  track  of 
disease,  but  we  see  them  only  as  the  evidences  of 
deeper  ph3^siological  mj'steries  ;  we  study  them 
as  the  effects  of  processes  which  have  constituted 
the  true  phenomena  of  disease,  and  we  seek  to 
unravel  them  one  b}'  one  until  we  see  clearly  how 
they  have  arisen,  and  what  they  denote.  And 
so,  with  ceaseless  patience,  we  endeavor  to  track 
down  mischief  to  its  origin  and  birth.  Year  after 
year  our  patience  is  rewarded  by  fresh  discoveries, 
fact  is  added  to  fact,  uncertainty  after  uncertainty 
is  dispelled,  and  thus,  each  j'ear,  the  tree  of 
knowledge  puts  forth  fresh  shoots  and  brings  us 
a  more  and  more  abundant  yield  of  goodly  fruit. 
Advances,  however,  of  such  kinds  as  these, 
and  in  such  directions,  do  not,  in  m}-  opinion, 
constitute  the  chief  or  highest  glorj-  of  modern 
medicine. 

PUBLIC    MEDICINE. 

A  common  reproach  is  often  brought  against 
both  medicine  and  its  practitioners  that  it  is  a 
sceptical  profession  ;  that  its  practitioners  are  es- 
sentiall}-  materialists  in  their  views  ;  that  medi- 
cine, as  a  science,  leads  to  free  thinking,  and 
seeks,  in  a  rational  explanation  of  everj-  fact 
with  which  it  is  brought  into  contact,  to  under- 
mine our  belief  in  things  spiritual,  and  to  lessen 
our  faith  in  all  that  we  cannot  see,  and  handle, 
and  account  for  ;  that  constant  contact  with  pain 
and  suffering  tends  to  numb  our  sympathy  and 
to  diminish  our  pity  for  the  sufferings  of  mankind. 

On  this  point  I  would  venture  fearlessly  to 
challenge  any  other  calling  or  profession  to  pro- 
duce a  parallel  to  the  modern  development  of 
"  Public  Medicine,"  a  science  which  seeks  ever, 
even  at  the  risk  of  its  own  extinction,  to  exter- 
minate the  causes  of  disease  and  death,  and  to 
eradicate  from  the  world  the  verj-  springs  and 
sources  from  which  thej'  arise. 

"It  is  a  Commonwealth   sustained  and  gov- 


262 


PRESIDENT'S  ADDRESS. 


[August  24, 


erned  bj^  the  desire  existing  in  the  minds  of  each 
of  its  members  to  do  as  much  good  as  possible  to 
ever}'  other  member."  It  looks  upon  prevention 
as  better  than  cure,  and  asserts,  as  is  now  clear 
to  all,  "that  a  large  part  of  human  suffering  is 
preventable  by  improved  social  arrangements," 
and  sets  itself  to  the  task  of  sweeping  away  all 
such  preventable  causes. 

' '  Its  compassion  is  all  the  deeper,  its  relief 
more  prompt  and  zealous,  because  it  does  not 
generally,  as  former  generations  did,  recognize 
such  calamities  to  be  part  of  man's  inevitable 
destiny  ;  and  it  hurries  with  the  more  painful 
eagerness  to  remedy  evils  which  it  feels  ought 
never  to  have  befallen." 

"When  the  sick  man  has  been  visited,  and 
everj'thing  done  which  skill  and  assiduity  can  do 
to  cure  him,  modem  charity  goes  on  to  consider 
the  causes  of  his  malad)'  ;  what  noxious  influ- 
ences besetting  his  life,  what  contempt  of  the  laws 
of  health,  in  his  diet  or  habits,  maj-  have  caused 
his  sickness,  and  then  to  inquire  whether  others 
incur  the  same  dangers,  and  maj-  be  warned  in 
time." 

"  Our  Great  Example  commanded  His  first  fol- 
lowers to  heal  the  sick  and  give  alms,  but  He  com- 
mands us  and  all  His  followers  in  this  age  to  in- 
vestigate the  causes  of  all  evils,  to  master  the 
science  of  health,  to  consider  the  question  of  edu- 
cation with  a  view  to  health,  and  while  all  these 
investigations  are  made  with  free  expenditure  of 
energy  and  time  and  means,  to  work  out  the  re- 
arrangement of  human  life  in  accordance  with 
the  results  thej'  give ;  and  if,  instead  of  undoing 
a  little  harm,  and  comforting  a  few  unfortunates, 
we  have  the  means  of  averting  couritless  mis- 
fortunes, and  raising  by  the  right  employment 
of  our  knowledge  and  power  of  contrivance,  the 
general  standard  of  happiness,  we  lessen  the 
necessary  evils  of  life,  lengthen  the  term  of 
human  existence,  wipe  out  the  causes  of  innum- 
erable griefs  and  sufferings,  make  life  more  en- 
durable and  happy,  can  it  be  said  that  we  are 
failing  to  obey  the  commands  or  to  undermine 
the  teaching  of  our  great  Master.'" 

Can  it  be  denied  that  these  are  among  the  chief 
aims  and  objects  of  our  profession  in  this  our  day? 
Is  not  every  community  provided  with  its  officer 
of  health  ?  Is  not  disease  of  everj-  kind  assidu- 
ously and  ceaselessly  tracked  to  its  hidden  birth- 
place ?  Can  an  epidemic  now  run  riot  as  it  did 
in  former  times  ?  or  devastate  a  whole  country, 
as  it  formerly  was  wont  to  do  ?  Look  at  the  great 
scourges  of  the  earth  as  described  in  history — at 
malarial  fevers,  at  small-pox,  at  typhus,  at 
cholera,  at  the  whole  host  of  epidemic  diseases 
which,  born  of  and  fostered  by  insanitary-  condi- 
tions revelled  in  the  unprotected  homes  of  this 
and  other  countries,  and  sapped  the  health  and 
strength  of  nations. 

>  Ecte  Homo,  chap,  xvii,  "The  Law  of  Philanthropy." 


Are  we  not  adding  year  by  year  to  the  vast 
stores  of  our  knowledge  ?  Are  we  not,  by  our 
ceaseless  search  after  the  seeds  of  disease,  the 
bacilli,  the  micrococci,  and  the  germs  of  which  it 
comes,  and  b}'  our  cultivation  of  sanitarj-  science, 
doing  a  mighty  work  in  the  renovation  of  the 
world  and  the  diminution  of  suffering  and  pain  ? 
Can  any  work  be  nobler?  any  search  after  truth 
be  more  innately  religious  ? 

Thus  at  least  I  argue  when  I  hear  our  profes- 
sion charged  with  irreligion,  and  thank  God  for 
that  spirit  of  ceaseless  inquiry  which  impels  us  to 
seek  truth  and  truth  only,  and,  when  we  have 
found  it,  to  hold  it  with  a  grasp  whose  tenacity 
cannot  be  broken. 

So  then  in  our  daih-  life  as  the  servants  of 
our  suffering  fellow  creatures,  in  our  eager 
race  after  improvements,  in  our  efforts  to  spread 
abroad  over  the  earth  the  results  of  the  knowledge 
we  attain,  I  hold  that  the  practitioners  of  medi- 
cine of  the  now  closing  nineteenth  century  have 
not  been  left  behind  in  the  race  of  life  ;  that  we 
have  won  our  laurels,  and  have  been  faithful  to 
our  trust.  And  as  we  exult  in  the  progress  we 
have  made,  and  are  humbly  thankful,  so  let  us 
hope  will  those  who  follow  after  us,  outshine  our 
accomplishments  and  leave  us  in  turn  verj'  far 
behind  them  in  knowledge  and  in  power  for 
good.   .   .   . 

I  have  endeavored  to  recall  to  your  memory 
the  character,  the  achievements,  and  the  capa- 
bility of  the  practitioner  of  former  times.  I 
have  shown  you  how  infinitely  greater  is  the 
knowledge  and  the  utility  of  the  practitioner  of 
the  present  day.  We  know  how  he  has  brought 
every  region  of  the  body,  even  those  which  were 
formerly  deemed  whollj'  beyond  the  sphere  of  his 
influence,  such  as  the  contents  of  the  cranium, 
the  vital  organs  of  the  chest,  of  the  abdomen, 
and  of  the  pelvis,  under  the  dominion  of  our  sci- 
ence ;  that  by  the  institution  of  preventive  medi- 
cine, he  has  swept  away  many  of  the  opprobria, 
and  of  the  direst  scourges  of  former  times  ;  and 
it  only  remains  to  indicate  in  very  few  words  the 
still  vast  field  of  further  utility  that  lies  open  for 
cultivation  b}-  the  practitioners  of  the  future. 
There  is  one  plague  spot,  I  fear,  which  even  he 
will  fail  to  conquer  ;  which  will  remain  to  fester, 
to  kill  its  thousands,  to  maim,  disfigure,  and  to- 
sap  the  health  of  millions,  of  deserving  and  of 
undeserving  alike,  and,  as  the  great  curse  of  hu- 
manity, to  baffle  all  our  efforts  to  arrest  the  pro- 
gress of  disease,  and  to  render  them  futile  and 
abortive.  You  know  the  curse  to  which  I  allude; 
the  curse  that  steadily  and  vindictively  pursues 
the  track  of  licentiousness,  of  ungoverned  pas- 
sion, of  hateful  sensuality  :  and  you  will  admit 
with  me  that  so  long  as  human  nature  remains 
what  it  is,  and  is  left  in  unbridled  posse.ssion  of 
the  means  of  gratification,  no  ray  of  either  light 
or  hope  will  fall  on  that  dark  track. 


1889.] 


INTERNATIONAL  COMITY  IN  STATE  MEDICINE. 


263 


Some  day  men  may  have  become  suiSciently 
enlightened  to  submit  to  necessan-  legislation 
and  restrictions  on  this,  and  cognate  subjects  ; 
but,  until  they  do,  the  foul  stream  of  syphilis 
will  continue  to  meander,  hither  and  thither,  and 
whithersoever  it  will  through  the  world  of  life  ; 
will  poison  its  springs,  will  wither  even  its  fair- 
est blooms,  and  destroy  its  richest  fruits  without 
selection  and  without  mercy. 

By  the  cultivation  of  bacteriology  and  cognate 
sciences,  by  a  deeper  and  more  profound  acquaint- 
ance with  natural  phenomena  and  laws,  I  can 
foreshadow  in  my  mind  the  time  when  the  whole 
range  of  zymotic  and  exanthematous  diseases 
will  have  been  subdued  and  conquered  ;  when 
the  seeds  of  each  will  have  been  isolated,  and  so 
studied  that  their  individuality  will  be  recogniza- 
ble ;  the  soils  in  which  they  will  grow,  and  those 
in  which  thej'  will  lie  sterile  will  be  known  and 
appreciated,  and  be  brought  under  cultivation  by 
the  hands  of  the  medical  men  of  the  daj-  ;  when 
the  methods  of  dealing  with  them  will  be  such 
that  they  may  be  reduced  to- harmless  quantities; 
and  when,  bj'  the  spread  of  sanitary-  science,  the 
whole  human  race  may  be  protected  from  their 
evil  influences. 

It  will  not  be  in  our  day  that  these  mighty 
triumphs  will  be  won,  but  our  successors  will  un- 
doubtedly achieve  them  ;  and  the  time  will  cer- 
tainlj^  come  when  the  kingdom  of  disease  will  be 
so  closely  narrowed  down  that  onlj-  the  necessarj' 
accompaniments  of  the  changes  and  vicissitudes 
of  natural  laws,  the  evils  attendant  upon  the  wil- 
ful disobedience  of  those  laws,  the  innumerable 
accidents  to  which  life  and  limb  must  be  for  ever 
liable,  and  the  inherent  defects  and  deficiencies 
in  the  harmonious  working  of  the  parts  of  a  ma- 
chine so  exquisitely  and  delicately  constructed  as 
is  the  frail  body  which,  for  a  time,  we  inhabit 
will  be  the  only  kingdom  in  which  the  professors 
of  medicine  and  surgery  will  be  called  upon  to 
exercise  their  sway.  Then  will  the  victorj'  of 
our  science  be  complete,  and  the  day  will  have 
come  when  the  world  will  be  called  upon  to  ac- 
knowledge that  the  labors  of  the  physician  and 
surgeon,  patient,  enduring,  untiring,  as  they 
have  been  through  all  time,  have  not  been  in 
vain,  and  have  reached  their  final  consummation. 


ORIGINAL  ARTICLES. 


INTERNATIONAL  COMITY  IX  STATE 
MEDICINE. 

Read  in  the  Section  0/  State  Medicine  at  the  Fortieth  Annual  Meet- 
ing 0/  the  American  Medical  Association,  June  25,  1889. 

BY  JOHN  B 

SUPER VISING-SURGEON-GEXERAL  U 


H.\MILTON 


Dr.  J.\mes  L.  Cabell,  Professor  of  Anatomy 
and  Surgery  in  the  Universitj-  of  Virginia,  died 
at  Overton,  \'a.,  on  the  13th,  aged  76.  He  was 
graduated  in  medicine  at  the  University  of  Mary- 
land, in  1S34.  During  the  war  he  had  charge  of 
the  Confederate  militarj-  hospital  in  Charlottesville. 
He  was  Chairman  of  the  National  Sanitary  Confer- 
ence at  Washington  during  the  yellow  fever  epi- 
demic at  Memphis,  and  subsequently  was  Presi- 
dent of  the  National  Board  of  Health. 


M.D.,  LL.D., 

MARINE-HOSPITAL  SERVICE  . 

Mr.  President : — The  last  quarantine  conven- 
tion held  in  this  country  was  held  in  Montgom- 
ery, Ala.,  March  5,  6,  and  7,  1889,  pursuant  to 
a  resolution  of  the  Alabama  Legislature.  The 
conference  was  largely  attended,  and  although 
called  for  the  purpose  of  considering  quarantine 
alone,  the  meeting  resulted  in  the  formulation  of 
some  well  known  principles  of  sanitation,  but 
which,  not  having  been  codified,  were,  neverthe- 
less, in  a  somewhat  nebulous  state.  Among 
other  propositions  the  conference  agreed  to  the 
following,  which  I  here  recite  as  the  text  of  this 
paper : 

"Resolved,  That  this  conference  is  of  opinion  that  it  is 
a  duty  devolving  on  all  Nations  to  take  measures  to  erad- 
icate any  plague  centre  from  their  territorj^  and  that  the 
existence  of  such  plague  centres  is  a  menace  to  all  other 
Nations,  and  that  our  State  Department  be  requested  to 
take  measures  through  proper  diplomatic  channels  for 
the  conveyance  of  this  opinion  to  the  Governments 
deemed  obnoxious  to  the  opinion  as  herein  expressed." 

The  medical  part  of  International  law  is  a  re- 
cent creation.  The  International  sanitary  confer- 
ences that  have  been  held  in  Paris,  Constantinople, 
Vienna,  Washington,  and  Rome,  have  succes- 
sively been  the  arenas  where  these  questions  have 
been  discussed,  and  so  far  there  has  been  little  re- 
sult, if  we  except  the  International  quarantine 
maintained  at  the  Suez  Canal  by  the  French,  and 
the  Consular  system  of  notification  inaugurated 
by  the  United  States.  At  these  conferences,  with 
all  the  conservatism  underlying  the  action  of  di- 
plomatic representatives,  the  views  of  the  techni- 
cal delegates,  while  not  always  fully  adopted, 
have  not  seemed  too  r-adical,  and  the  mere  fact  of 
the  calling  together  of  these  conferences,  is  itself 
proof  that  Nations  are  now  acting  in  formal  re- 
cognition of  the  necessitj-  of  a  new  chapter  in  the 
International  Sanitary  Code. 

I  speak  of  the  "  International  law,"  although 
it  is  well  known  that  "  there  is  no  legislative  or 
judicial  authority,  recognized  by  all  Nations, 
which  determines  the  law  that  regelates  the  re- 
ciprocal relations  of  States."  (Wheaton.)  But 
there  are  interpretations  of  the  Jus genlhtm  which, 
by  common  acceptance  and  long  usage,  have  been 
the  guiding  principles  on  which  diplomatic  dis- 
putes have  been  settled  for  many  years. 

Without  entering  upon  the  question  of  whether 
it  is  strictly  correct  to  use  the  term  laze  as  appli- 
cable to  mere  rules  governing  the  conduct  of  in- 
dependent Nations  with  one  another,  we  may  at 
least  admit  that  there  are  certain  moral  obliga- 


264 


INTERNATIONAL  COMITY  IN  STATE  MEDICINE. 


[August  24, 


tions  resulting  from  natural  rights,  which  Na-  era  be  displayed  by  those  Nations  owning  dis- 
tions  at  peace  respect  and  observe.  Mr.  Madison  j  ease-breeding  foyers, 
defines  International  law  as  "consisting  of  those  There  has  been  a  great  increase  in  the  comity 
rules  of  conduct  which  reason  deduces  as  conso-  between  Nations  in  regard  to  sanitary  matters  in 
nant  to  justice,  from  the  nature  of  the  society  ex-  '•  the  past  few  years.  The  first  step  is  clearly  that 
isting  among  independent  Nations,  with  such  inaugurated  by  the  Vienna  Conference  of  1S74, 
definitions  and  modifications  as  may  be  estab- '  where  the  danger  of  cholera  importation  having 
lished  by  general  con.sent."     (Wheaton.)  been  recognized,  by  general  consent,  the  French 

"  To  this  favor,  then,  we  come  at  last"  in  dis-  Government  took  charge  of  the  quarantine  ser- 
cussing  this  question,  that  whatever  is  done  or  vice  at  the  southern  entrance  to  the  Suez  Canal, 
admitted,  is  by  general  consent.  Most  of  the  since  which  time  cholera  has  not  passed  beyond 
terms  of  the  International  law  have  been  settled  ,  Egypt.  It  is  true  that  cholera  appeared  in  Eu- 
by  treaty.  '  rope  in  1883,  but  it  came  by  a  different  route,  /.  c. 

One  of  the  absolute  rights  of  independent  States  :  by  French  troop-ships  from  Tonkin,  and  the  dis- 
resting  upon  general  consent  and  common  usage,  '  ease  was  thence  disseminated  to  Spain,  Italy,  Sici- 
and  acknowledged  as  the  most  important,  is  the  !  ly,  Sardinia  and  South  America, 
right  of  self-preservation.  "This  right,"  says  j  The  next  important  step  in  International  sani- 
Wheaton,  "necessarily  involves  all  other  inci-  tation,  I  am  glad  to  say,  was  taken  by  our  own 
dental  rights,  which  are  essential  as  means  to  give  ,  country.  Dr.  John  C.  Peters,  of  New  York,  in  a 
effect  to  the  principal  end."  It  follows  logically,  letter  written  to  the  late  Surgeon- General  Wood- 
that  preservation  from  epidemics  falls  within  the  worth  shortly  after  a  visit  to  Havana,  wrote  that 
rule,  and  a  Nation  should  have  a  right  to  view  |  "an  international  public  sentiment  should  be  are- 


as equal  acts  of  hostility  the  sending  out  of  a  pi- 
ratical craft,  or  of  a  ship  infected  with  yellow  fe- 
ver, cholera  or  other  contagious  disease.  That 
division  of  commerce  known  as  the  carrying  trade, 
is  too  impatient  of  sanitary  restraint,  it  should  be 
stripped  of  its  power  to  convey  disease,  and  by 
International  treaties  the  carrying  trade  may  be 
so  regulated.  There  need  be  no  interference  with 
shipping.  Modern  machinery  of  disinfection  has 
taken  the  place  of  "  detention."     But  even  this 


ated  against  the  filthy  and  careless  ways  of  the 
authorities,  which  cause  so  much  suffering  and 
death  among  the  mercantile  and  public  navies  of 
the  whole  world."  (Woodworth  on  Quarantine, 
Transactions  International  Medical  Congress  of 
Philadelphia,  1876,  p.  1068.)  That  officer  (Jno.  M. 
Woodworth)  in  a  report  to  Congress  in  1874,  had 
invited  attention  of  Congress  to  the  necessitj'  for 
"  prompt  and  authoritative  information  to  threat- 
ened ports  of  the  United  States  of  the  shipment 


regulation  will  not  go  to  the  root  of  the  evil,  for  1  of  passengers  or  goods  from  a  cholera  infected 
the  existence  of  a  plague  centre  in  any  countrj'  district,"  and  he  suggested  that  the  Consular 
is  a  constant  menace,  and  the  carrying  of  fomites  officers  of  the  United  States  should  be  instructed 
may  sometimes  escape  the  utmost  vigilance.  to  place  themselves  in  communication  with  the 

Therefore  it  seems  that  the y«5^f «//«;«  requires  j  health  authorities  of  their  respective  localities, 
that  any  Nation,  having  within  its  territory  an  1  and  to  advise  promptly,  by  cable,  of  the  outbreak 


agency  capable  of  destroying  or  injuring  another, 
suppress  that  agenc}'.  This  is  not  a  strained  in- 
terpretation, for  we  may  find  the  general  princi- 


of  cholera,  and  the  sailing  and  destination  of  any 
vessels  carrying  passengers  and  goods  from  in- 
'  fected  districts.  This  suggestion,  so  eminently 
pies  recognized  in  the  restrictions  placed  upon  a  1  practical,  was  finally  adopted  by  Congress  in  the 
neutral.  A  neutral  must  restrain  from  fitting  1  law  of  April  29,  1878,  which  now  forms  the  basis 
out,  or  sailing  of  armed  cruisers  of  belligerents,  ;  of  our  existing  Consular  sanitary  regxilations. 
and  must  prevent  their  territory  from  being  made  I  Through  the  kindness  of  the  Honorable  the  See- 
the base  of  belligerent  operations;  not  only  that,  retary  of  State,  and  the  courtesy  of  the  efficient 
but  a  reasonable  vigilance  must  be  exercised.  ( chief  of  the  Consular  Bureau,  I  was  permitted  to 
(Wharton,  International  Law  Digest.)    And  fur-   recast  the  last  revision  of  the  sanitarj-  portion  of 


ther  it  was  claimed,  and  the  claim  has  been  ad- 
mitted, that  it  is  the  duty  of  the  sovereign  of  any 
country  to  restrain  agencies  likely  to  injure  an- 
other country,  such  as  by  predator^'  Indians  or 
other  marauders,  or  mob  injuries.  (Wharton,  loc. 
cit. )  The  diversion  or  obstruction  of  navigable 
waters  without  the  consent  of  the  injured  Nation, 


the  Consular  regulations  (188S),  and  I  am  of 
opinion  that  our  regulations  on  this  subject  are 
at  present  in  advance  of  tho.se  of  any  other  coun- 
try. The  Bureau  Causuttatif  cf  Hvi^ieiie,  of  Paris, 
in  its  last  report,  invited  the  attention  of  the 
Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  to  these  regulations, 
and  recommended  that  the    French  Consuls  re- 


has  also  been  successfully  claimed  as  a  violation  '  ceive  similar  instructions.  Our  government  has 
of  International  rights.  Why  then  should  not  |  gone  much  further  in  this  direction.  We  have' 
the  claim  be  insisted  upon,  that  under  the  abso-  employed  a  competent  inspector  in  Havana  since 
lute  right  of  self-preservation,  we  shall  demand  \  1879,  who  is  attached  to  the  Consulate  as  medical 
of  certain  other  countries  that  reasonable  diligence  I  adviser,  and  who  makes  personal  inspection  of  the 
in  suppressing  small-pox,  yellow  fever  and  chol- 1  shipping  bound  to  the  United  States,  and  who 


1889.] 


NEW  METHOD  OF  FEEDING. 


265 


attends  to  the  sanitary  welfare  of  American  ves- 
sels in  that  port.  When  the  cholera  became  epi- 
demic in  Europe  in  1883,  by  my  recommendation, 
a  medical  inspector  was  attached  to  the  Consulates 
at  Liverpool,  London,  Havre,  Bremen,  Hamburg, 
Marseilles  and  Naples,  who,  under  instructions 
from  the  Bureau,  made  careful  inspections  of  emi- 
grants, baggage  and  merchandise  bound  to  the 
the  United  States.  No  government  has  yet  pro- 
tested against  these  inspections  except  Spain, 
which  country  took  exception  to  the  continued 
presence  of  the  United  States  Inspector  in  Havana, 
but  that  powerful  country  withdrew  the  objection  ; 
when  it  was  pointed  out  that,  without  such  pre- : 
liminary  inspection,  under  municipal  regulations 
of  our  ports,  the  carrying  fleet  would  be  greatly 
delayed,  and  at  some  ports  shut  out  altogether 
during  the  summer  months. 

Our  National  quarantine  laws  are  now  much 
more  rigid  than  heretofore,  and  year  by  year  the  1 
stations  are  becoming  more  completely  equipped, 
but  much   trouble  would  be  saved,  and  danger 
avoided,  by  enforcing  the  international  rule  now  ! 
asked,  as  a  right.  [ 

What  excuse  can  exist  for  apathy  in  countries  j 
where  yellow  fever  and  cholera  are  respectively  i 
epidemic  ?  It  is  not  a  friendh'  act  for  a  Nation  1 
having  a  contagion-breeding  centre,  to  fail  in  the  1 
exercise  of  such  vigilance  as  might  prevent  the 
emanation  of  the  disease  germs. 

I  again  quote  Woodworth  (loc.  cit.).  "The 
endemic  homes  of  cholera  and  yellow  fever  are  the 
fields  which  give  the  greatest  promise  of  satisfac- 
tory results  to  well  directed'  and  energetic  sanitary 
measures,  and  to  this  end  an  international  senti- 
ment should  be  awakened,  so  strong  as  to  compel 
the  careless  and  offending  people  to  employ  ra- 
tional means  of  prevention." 

In  the  volume  by  Dr.  E.  C.  Wendt,  of  New 
York,  on  "Asiatic  Cholera,"  New  York,  1885, 
I  wrote  concerning  this  subject:     "A  National 

Government during  its  existence  as 

a  Government,  must  assume  certain  responsibili- 
ties, among  which  are  those  affecting  the  physi- 
cal and  pecuniary  welfare  of  the  people.  A  Gov- 
ernment must,  under  the  natural  limitations  of 
human  rights,  take  proper  and  necessary  meas- 
ures to  protect  its  subjects  against  pestilence  or 
famine  by  such  wise  and  prudent  acts  as  the  ne- 
cessities of  the  time  may  seem  to  warrant.  A 
failure  so  to  do  would  subject  such  a  Government 
in  the  eyes  of  all  civilized  peoples  to  just  con- 
demnation, and  as  the  safety  of  Nations  makes 
them  mutually  inter-dependent,  whether  they 
will  it  or  not,  so  the  safety 'of  a  particular  Na- 
tion is  dependent  upon  the  physical  integrity  of 
its  several  municipalities,  as  well  as  upon  the 
physical  integrity  of  its  neighbors.  .  .  .  Modern 
Nations  have  tacitly  recognized  these  responsi- 
bilities, and  endeavored  to  meet  them  by  '  inter- 
national  conferences,'  rarely,  however,  with  any 


view  to  mutual  concession.  At  each  'conference* 
thus  far  held,  the  commercial  phase  of  the  ques- 
tion has,  although  purposely  kept  in  the  back- 
ground, seemed  to  be  paramount,  and  although 
there  has  been  substantial  agreement,  first  as  to 
the  responsibilitj'  of  any  Nation  having  epidemic 
disease  within  its  borders  that  such  disease  should 
not  be  allowed  through  negligence  to  afflict  its 
neighbor  ;  and  second  as  to  the  desirability  of  a 
synchronous  united  effort  looking  toward  final 
eradication  ;  yet  the  moment  the  details  by  which 
these  desirable  ends  were  to  be  attained  were  dis- 
cussed, harmony  was  at  an  end,  and  so  it  has  hap- 
pened that  each  Nation  for  itself  assumes  its  own 
responsibilities  towards  its  citizens,  and  allows  its 
neighbor  to  adopt  in  turn  such  independent  meas- 
ures as  in  its  judgment  the  occasion  warrants. 
It  is,  therefore,  clear  that  interna- 
tional public  sentiment  must  be  created  to  compel 
these  Nations  owning  cholera  and  yellow  fever 
centres  to  no  longer  afflict  the  globe  b}-  their 
apathy  and  indifference  to  the  general  welfare. 
"Who  can  doubt  that  if  the  action  of 
Russia  in  respect  of  the  plague,  and  of  the  United 
States  in  regard  to  yellow  fever,  were  imitated  by 
Great  Britain,  Burmah  and  China,  as  regards 
cholera  ;  Spain,  Brazil,  Central  America,  Mexico, 
the  West  Indies,  and  the  occidental  littoral  of 
Africa,  in  regard  to  yellow  fever,  that  those  two 
diseases  would  speedily  disappear  from  the  earth." 

There  is  then  a  plain  dutj'  before  this  great 
Association  which  embodies  the  combined  medi- 
cal wisdom  of  the  United  States,  and  that  is  to 
lend  its  powerful  aid  toward  the  humanitarian 
side  of  this  great  question.  Let  this  Section  re- 
affirm the  Montgomery-  resolution,  and  commend 
it  for  adoption  by  the  Association.  Its  object  is  to 
enhance  the  welfare  of  humanity,  and  its  accom- 
plishment is  within  the  bounds  of  possibilit}'. 

Washington,  D.  C.,  June  15,  18S9. 


THE  METHOD  OF  FEEDING  IN  CASES  OF 

INTUBATION  OF  THE  LARYNX  BY 

POSITION,   HEAD    DOWNWARD, 

ON  AN  INCLINED  PLANE. 

BY  W.  E.  C.\SSELBERRY,  M.D., 

PROFESSOR   OF   MATERIA    MEDICA    AND    OF   THERAPEVTICS   AND   OF 
LARYNGOLOGY   AND   RHINOLOGY   IN    THE  CHICAGO   MED- 
ICAL COLLEGE;   LARY"NGOLOGIST   TO  THE  SOCTH 
SIDE   FREE   DISPENSARY.   CHICAGO. 

Since  the  presentation  to  the  Chicago  Medical 
Society,  in  September  last,  of  the  preliminary 
verbal  report  on  this  method  of  feeding  as  just 
then  devised  by  me,  the  subject  has  assumed 
such  importance,  and  the  method,  as  modified 
through  further  experience,  has  been  so  success- 
fully practiced  within  a  limited  circle,  that  it  is 
desirable  to  widely  promulgate  the  device  in  its 
perfected  and  modified  aspects. 

The  unavoidable  entrance  of  food  material  into 


266 


NEW  METHOD  OF  FEEDING. 


[August  24, 


the  lower  air-passages  in  process  of  deglutition 
has  been  the  most  serious  drawback  to  the  oper- 
ation of  intubation  of  the  larj-nx.  It  has  influ- 
enced many  surgeons  to  reject  or  to  abandon  the 
procedure  in  favor  of  tracheotomy.  Others  have 
sought  to  obviate  the  danger  bj'  strictly  with-  i 
holding  liquids — a  plan  which  occasions  in  feb- 1 
rile  patients  indescribable  agony  from  thirst, 
which  is  not  relieved  b}-  the  substitution  of  semi- 
solids and  ice.  The  cri,'  of  water!  water!  water! 
from  these  little  patients,  alike  when  awake,  dur- 
ing sleep,  and  in  delirium,  is  yet  ringing  in  our 
ears. 

Many  and  ingenious  were  the  devices  to  over- 
come the  difficulty ;  the  nasal  feeding  tube,  the 
rubber  epiglottis,  the  metal  epiglottis  tube,  deep 
intubation,  etc. — none  of  them  adequate,  and 
some  of  them  not  a  little  dangerous. 

In  June,  1888,  through  the  courtesj-  of  Dr. 
Frank  Gary,- 1  performed  the  operation  of  intu- 
bation of  the  larj'nx  in  a  case  of  diphtheritic 
croup.  We  encountered  the  usual  difficulties  in 
feeding  which  I  had  before  so  frequently  expe- 
rienced. The  nasal  feeding  tube  was  used  with 
the  customary  partial  degree  of  success  only,  ice 
was  given,  and  still  there  was  an  incessant  pitia- 
ble cr}'  for  water.  We  were  much  distressed  on 
this  account,  and  in  despair  for  some  exp)edient 
whereby  liquid  could  be  administered,  it  suddenlj' 
occurred  to  me  to  stand  the  child  on  its  head  and 
let  it  drink.  A  moment's  thought  sufficed  to 
modify  this  radical  position  to  one  in  which  the 
inclination  of  the  body  head  downward  was  just 
sufficient  to  prevent  gravitation  of  liquid  through 
the  tube  into  the  trachea,  and  to  cause,  rather, 
any  portion  which  had  been  forced  into  the  end 
of  the  tube  during  pharj-ngeal  deglutition  to  flow 
back  into  the  pharj-nx.  By  action  of  the  phar- 
yngeal and  oesophageal  muscles  the  liquid,"  of 
course,  could  be  swallowed  upward  equally  as 
well  as  downward,  just  as  happens  when  one 
drinks,  when  leaning  far  over,  from  a  spring. 

In  this  position,  illustrated  in  Fig.  i,  the  child 
would  suck  through  a  rubber  tube  from  a  glass 
and  swallow  without  the  slightest  difficulty  all 
the  liquid  which  it  desired. 

In  another  case,  treated  through  the  courtesy 
of  Dr.  Frank  Billings,  a  metal  epiglottis  tube  was 
inserted,  and  an  opportunity  was  thus  afforded  of 
testing  the  efficacy  of  the  lid  alone.  In  the  up- 
right position,  with  the  epiglottis  tube  /;/  situ,  the 
patient  could  not  swallow  water  or  milk  without 
coughing,  indicating  entrance  into  the  trachea  ; 
while  in  the  inclined  position,  head  downward, 
it  drank  freely  without  difficulty. 

The  same  degree  of  success  has  since  obtained 
in  other  cases.  Many  of  the  younger  patients 
will  suck  more  readily  from  the  nipple  of  an  or- 
dinary feeding  bottle,  although  an  open  tube  from 
a  glass  is  the  more  rapid  means  with  older  chil- 
dren.    A  few  have  been  found  to  swallow  better 


when  fed,  on  the  same  principle,  in  the  inclined 
abdominal  decubitus ;  but  the  inclined  dorsal 
decubitus  is  usually  to  be  preferred,  on  account 
of  the  facility'  in  assuming  the  position  and  of  the 
greater  certaint}'  in  maintaining  a  proper  angle, 
although  it  is  largelj-  a  matter  of  suitability  to  the 
individual  case,  whether  the  child  should  be  in- 
clined on  the  back,  the  abdomen,  or  even  on  the 
side.  Some  surprise  is  occasioned  from  the  sim- 
plicity of  the  matter,  that  it  had  not  previously 
been  adopted.  Two  or  three  thousand  cases  had 
now  been  treated  by  intubation,  and  in  all  the 
necessity  for  a  method  such  as  this  must  have 
been  apparent,  but  exhaustive  inquiry  has  failed 
to  elicit  a  previous  use  of  the  device  in  connection 


with  intubation  of  the  larj-nx,  notwithstanding 
the  publication  by  Dr.  R.  Norris  Wolfenden,'  in 
1887,  of  a  note  entitled  "A  Simple  Method  of 
Procuring  Deglutition  when  such  is  Impeded  bj' 
reason  of  Extensive  Ulceration  of  tlie  Epiglottis," 
in  which  he  described  a  patient  suftering  from 
the  tuberculous  ulceration  of  the  larynx,  who 
could  swallow  not  more  than  a  tea.spoonful  of 
liquid  at  a  time,  and  "  this  only  at  the  cost  of 
much  pain  and  terrible  paroxysms  of  coughing," 
who  had  learned  for  himself  and  subsequently 
demonstrated  to  Dr.  Wolfenden,  the  "wrinkle" 
of  lying  stomach  downward  upon  a  couch,  with 
head  and  arms  hanging  free  over  the  end,  in 
which  position  he  could  drink  a  large  tumblerful 
of  water  with  the  greatest  ease  and  comfort. 

'  The  Lancet,  July  i.   iSS-.    The  Journal  of  Laryngologj-  and 
Rhinology,  August,  1887. 


1889. 


PORTAL  BLOOD. 


267 


Regarding  the  exact  position,  an  angle  of  in- 
clination of  20°  is  suitable  to  most  cases,  although 
this  may  vary  slightly  in  either  direction. 

During  the  process  a  little  fluid  will  gravitate 
into  the  naso-pharynx,  to  remove  which  the  child 
must  be  made  to  swallow  three  or  four  times  after 
the  vessel  of  liquid  has  been  taken  from  its 
mouth,  and  before  it  is  permitted  to  regain  the 
erect  posture,  otherwise  this  naso-pharj-ngeal  re- 
siduum will  gravitate  through  the  tube  and  ex- 
cite cough. 

The  patient  can  be  inclined  without  inconve- 
nience for  a  minute  or  more,  although  less  time 
will  suffice. 

One  element  of  danger,  ''  schluck ptieiimonic" 
and  a  vast  amount  of  deprivation  and  suffering 
are  thus  removed  from  the  operation  of  intuba- 
tion of  the  larj-nx,  which,  freed  from  the  odium 
attached  to  these  disadvantages,  must  become 
more  general  and  exhibit  better  results ;  not  that 
the  entrance  of  food  material  into  the  lungs  is 
the  sole  cause'  of  pneumonia  occurring  in  the 
course  of  diphtheritic  lan-ngitis,  for  this  compli- 
cation frequently  arises  apparently  b}-  simple  ex- 
tension of  the  diphtheritic  inflammation  down- 
ward, and  occurs,  at  times,  after  tracheotomy, 
when  deglutition  is  unimpaired.  Indeed,  in  116 
autopsies  of  intubation  cases,  presumabh'  fed  in  I 
the  upright  position,  recorded  by  Dr.  Northrup, 
of  New  York,  not  a  particle  of  food  could  be 
found  in  the  bronchial  tubes,  which  would  seem 
to  prove  the  danger  of  pneumonia  by  aspiration 
to  have  been  over-estimated  :  but  as  water  and 
milk,  the  materials  most  likely  to  enter,  would 
be  the  most  difficult  of  identification  after  death, 
aspiration  of  them  in  considerable  quantitj-  must 
still  be  regarded  as  an  exciting  factor,  and  one , 
which  is  capable  of  originating  pneumonia  in  the 
absence  of  other  causes. 

Since  it  is  now  conceded  that  the  use  of  rather 
small  and  loose  tubes  is  preferable  to  tight  fit- 
ting ones,  the  danger  of  their  slipping  out  while 
in  the  inclined  position   cannot  be  disregarded. 
The  liability  is  minimized  b}-  using  an  angle  of 
inclination  the  smallest  that  will  accomplish  the  I 
desired  result.    Feeding  unaccompanied  b}-  cough 
is  then  less  likely  to  result  in  dislodgement  of  the 
tube  than  when  the  erect  position  is  maintained  ; 
and  violent  expulsive  cough  is  excited  at  everj'  [ 
act  of  deglutition. 

Since  June,  1S88,  Dr.  E.  Fletcher  Ingals  has 
nourished  thus,  very  successfully,  five  cases,  and 
Dr.  F.  E.  Waxham  has  reported  thirtj-  cases, 
in  all  except  two  of  which,  he  informs  me,  feed- 
ing was  accomplished  without  difficulty  by  this 
means.  Of  this  series  he  saved  50  per  cent.,  an 
excellent  result,  to  which,  doubtless,  the  improved 
method  of  feeding  contributed  in  large  measure. 
70  Monroe  Street,  Chicago. 


ON    THE    PASSAGE   OF   PORTAL  BLOOD 

INTO  THE  GENERAL  CIRCULATION, 

AND   ITS  PROBABLE   RELATION 

TO  TOX/EMIA. 

Delivered  in  theSection  of  Ptactice  of  Medicine.  Materia  Medica  and 
Physiology,  at  the  Fortieth  A  nmtal  Meeting  of  the  A  merican 

Medical  Association,  June,   i88g. 

BY  CH.\RLES  G.  STOCKTON,  M.D., 

OF   BrFFALO,   N.   Y. 

The  coma  which  occurs  in  some  cases  of  cir- 
rhosis of  the  liver  never  has  been  explained  satis- 
factorily. It  has  been  ascribed  to  a  form  of 
toxaemia,  but  just  why  there  should  be  a  toxsemia 
presenting  such  a  history  it  is  not  easy  to  under- 
stand. This  is  but  one  of  many  interesting 
symptoms,  the  origin  of  which  is  attributed  to 
toxic  conditions  of  the  blood — a  subject  just  now 
receiving  much  attention. 

One  view  of  the  matter  appears  to  have  been 
overlooked,  and  to  this  I  ask  your  attention.  It 
is  the  current  opinion  that  the  blood  from  the 
portal  vein  before  it  is  fitted  for  the  general  circu- 
lation must  first  filter  through  and  be  modified — 
refined — by  the  liver.  When  the  liver  is  con- 
gested and  there  is  overfullness  of  the  portal  vein 
it  doubtless  happens  that  the  blood  traversing  the 
liver  is  imperfectly  acted  upon  by  the  hepatic 
cells  and  as  a  result  irritating,  toxic  substances 
enter  the  general  circulation,  producing  those 
symptoms  known  as  biliousness.  That  this  inad- 
equacy of  the  liver  does  occur  there  is  abundant 
authority  to  uphold,  and  I  have  no  argument 
against  it.  On  the  contrary'  it  is  contended  by 
the  writer'  that  to  whatever  extent  the  liver  fails 
to  metamorphose  the  portal  blood,  to  just  that 
extent  the  blood  departing  in  the  hepatic  vein  is 
of  the  nature  of  portal  blood,  and  is  likeh^  to  in- 
duce systemic  derangement. 

We  now  come  to  an  important  proposition  :  It 
is  that  there  exists  inosculations  of  the  branches 
of  the  portal  with  the  systemic  veins,  which  per- 
mit the  flow  of  portal  blood  into  the  general  cir- 
culation without  having  passed  through  the  liver 
at  all.  Some  of  these  inosculations  are  normally 
present,  some  of  them  are  anomalous,  and  still 
others  result  either  from  diseases  of  the  liver  itself 
or  from  inflammatory  processes  involving  its  cap- 
sule and  other  surrounding  structures. 

Of  those  ino.sculations  which  are  normally 
present,  one  of  the  best  known  is  that  which 
occurs  in  the  haemorrhoidal  plexus,  formed  by 
tributaries  of  the  inferior  mesenteric,  which  ter- 
minate in  the  internal  iliac.  "The  portal  and 
general  venous  systems  have  a  free  communication 
by  means  of  the  branches  composing  this  plexus. ' ' " 
Besides  this  there  are  anastamoses  between  the 
portal  vein  and  branches  of  the  vena  cava  ;  be- 
tween the  gastric  and  the  oesophageal  veins  ;  be- 
tween the  left  renal  and  veins  of  the  intestine  ; 
between  superficial  branches  of  the  portal  and  the 
phrenic  veins  ;'  [recognized  by  Tiernan  and  found 


268 


PORTAL  BLOOD. 


-   [August  24, 


by  Freirich  to  exist  in  even'  case  in  which  he  had  ' 
injected  the  portal  :']  between  the  epigastric,  et  al, 
and  branches  of  the  portal,  as  first  described  by 
Sappe}',"  an  anastamoses  which  probably  is  the 
same  as  that  described  by  Luscha,  [Anat.  11,  p. 
339]  as  the  vena  parumbilicalis,  and  which  he 
claims  occurs  in  man  and  most  mammals  as  a 
normal  condition. 

SchifiF  found  that  the  circulation  persisted  in 
the  liver  after  ligating  the  portal  vein  and  the 
hepatic  artery,  and  explained  the  fact  by  the  en- 
trance of  blood  through  the  para-umbilical  veins.'" 
Finallj',  Lauder  Brunton""  states  that  a  portion  of 
portal  blood,  by  collateral  circulation,  enters  the 
systemic  veins  without  entering  the  liver.  Now 
as  to  those  intercommunications  which  occur  as 
anomalous  and  somewhat  rare  conditions,  there 
are  reported  to  medical  literature  many  well- 
authenticated  cases.  A  branch  of  the  portal 
communicating  with  the  iliac  vein  is  reported  by 
Giacomini.'  Another  remarkable  case  is  reported 
by  Sperino.'  HyrtP  relates  an  instance  of  the 
union  of  the  splenic  vein  with  the  vena  azygos. 
In  a  very  interesting  article  bj-  F.  Champneys' 
reference  is  made  to  a  large  number  of  similar 
inosculations,  normal  and  anomalous,  mentioned 
by  Henle,  Rokitansky,  Cruveilhier,  Meniere, 
Serres,  Reynard  and  others.  Further  data  bearing 
on  this  point  may  be  found  in  the  writings  of  J.  H. 
Russell,'"  Meniere,"  Peygot,'"  Burow,'^  Bamber- 
ger,'' Klob,'-'  Schulze,"  and  Monro.'" 

The  fact  that  such  intercommunications  are 
established  as  a  result  of  cirrhosis  of  the  liver  and 
other  diseased  conditions  obstructing  the  ordinary 
current  of  portal  blood,  is  attested  by  so  much 
evidence  that  citations  here  are  less  necessary. 
In  some  instances  there  appeared  such  marked 
varicosis  that  the  current  in  the  vena  porta  was 
reversed,  the  congestion  of  the  viscera  relieved, 
and  the  ascites,  previously  existing  as  a  striking 
symptom,  was  made  to  disappear.  This  passing 
away  of  ascites  has  been  noted  b)-  many  clinicians, 
and  has  generally  been  attributed  to  the  causes 
mentioned,  although  it  should  be  stated  that  por- 
tal sj'stemic  anastamoses  of  considerable  size  often 
exist  while  the  ascites  remains  present.  F. 
Champneys'  relates  an  interesting  case  wherein 
dropsy  subsided  owing  to  ana.stomosis,  and  paral- 
lel cases  reported  by  Sappey,  Hoffman  and  Hanot, 
are  cited  by  Thierfelder,"  and,  on  the  other  hand, 
the  same  author  accounts  for  the  oedema  of  the 
lower  extremities,  and  a  relatively  early  oedema 
of  the  abdominal  integument,  by  the  back- flowing 
of  the  portal  blood  into  the  crural  veins  and  epi- 
gastric veins  respectively,  thus  impeding  the  re- 
turn flow  of  venous  blood  to  the  center.  It  would 
seem  highly  probable  that  in  those  cases  in  which, 
after  frequent  tapping,  the  ascites  entirely  disap- 
pears, as  stated  by  Flint"  and  others,  the  reason  is 
to  be  found  in  the  establishment  of  collateral  por- 
tal circulation. 


Anatomical  evidence  that  collateral  portal  cir- 
culation is  set  up  in  cirrhosis  of  the  liver,  is  ex- 
tensive ;  amongst  other  authorities  may  be  men- 
tioned Gubler,  Lyons, Virchow,  Monneret,  Renaud 
and  many  besides  these.  It  is  also  well  known 
that  after  peri-hepatic  inflammation  there  fre- 
quently remains  adhesions  which  unite  the  liver 
and  diaphragm  to  such  an  extent  that,  through 
many  small  inosculations,  there  is  a  free  commu- 
nication of  blood  from  one  to  the  other.  Such 
unions  from  inflammation  are  not  rare,  and  it 
would  seem  that  after  examining  the  testimony 
all  must  admit  that  portal  blood  maj-  pass  around 
the  liver  and  join  the  blood  in  the  systemic  veins, 
thus  escaping  those  elaborate  changes  which  the 
liver  is  supposed  to  bring  about  in  the  blood  com- 
ing from  the  organs  of  digestion  ;  furthermore,  it 
would  seem  as  though  this  fact  were,  by  normal 
anatomical  arrangement,  made  possible  to  some 
extent  in  healthy  individuals  :  and  it  appears  that 
in  some  anomalous  and  pathological  conditions 
the  communicating  passages  are  so  extensive  that 
torrents  of  portal  blood  may  enter  the  general  cir- 
culation in  the  manner  described. 

Let  us  now  pass  to  the  consideration  of  the 
second  proposition,  namely  :  The  blood  of  the 
portal  vein  is  toxic.  The  liver  intervenes  and, 
acting  the  part  of  a  physiological  quarantine  sta- 
tion, hinders  the  admission  of  disqualified  ma- 
terial and  hence  prevents  toxaemia.  That  the 
portal  blood  varies  in  its  toxicity  there  is  ample 
proof,  but  that  it  is  generally  unfit  for  systemic  cir- 
culation there  is  every  reason  to  believe.  In  the 
labors  of  Claude  Berjiard,  Hegar,  SchifF,  Lauten- 
bach,  Jaques,  Brunton,  Roger,  Bouchard,  Gautier 
and  others,  affirmation  of  this  statement  is  to  be 
found.  Peptones  were  discovered  in  the  portal  vein, 
and  these  substances  when  injected  into  the  circu- 
lation were  found  by  Ludwig,  Schmidt,  Muhlheim 
and  later  observers  to  be  poisons. 

Hegar,  in  1873,  found  that  nicotine  when  made 
to  pass  through  the  liver  disappeared  from  the 
economy  :  SchifF,  in  1877,  found  this  true  of  other 
alkaloids:  and  Jacques,  in  1S80,  found  that  some 
were  destroyed  in  the  liver  and  that  others  were 
stored  up  by  the  gland,  at  some  later  day  to  pass 
into  the  circulation,  or  to  be  excreted.  Since  the 
studies  of  Bouchard,  Gautier,  Vaughan,  and 
others  relating  to  animal  alkaloids  and  extrac- 
tives, we  are  better  prepared  to  understand  the 
real  nature  of  the  toxic  substances  which  the  liver 
is  made  to  resist  or  modify,  and  we  now  more 
readily  perceive  how  intestinal  fermentation  on 
the  one  hand,  and  intestinal  antisepsis  on  the 
other,  excites  or  retards  the  auto- intoxication  well 
known  to  exist  under  certain  conditions. 

G.  H.  Roger, '"  in  a  thesis  published  at  Paris  in 
1887,  relates  the  results  of  numerous  experiments 
as  to  the  toxicity  of  the  blood,  in  which  he  shows 
that  the  blood  of  the  portal  vein  is  far  more  poison- 
ous than  that  from  other  sources ;  and  he  further- 


1889.] 


PORTAL  BLOOD. 


269 


more  shows  that  the  "supra-hepatic  blood" — 
that  is,  blood  immediately  after  leaving  the  liver 
— while  far  less  toxic  than  that  in  the  portal,  is 
more  toxic  than  than  which  circulates  in  the 
other  veins.  To  this  matter  we  shall  after  a  time 
recur.  It  would  seem  unnecessary  to  devote 
further  time  here  to  the  demonstration  of  a  theory 
which  is  pretty  well  determined. 

Having  shown  that  the  blood  of  the  portal  vein 
finds  more  or  less  ample  channels  for  flowing  into 
the  general  circulation  without  passing  through 
the  liver,  and  having  shown  that  the  portal  blood 
is  always  more  or  less  toxic,  and  sometimes  in- 
tensely so,  it  is  now  incumbent  to  answer  the 
natural  inquiries,  first,  Why  is  it  that  there  is  not 
in  all  individuals  an  ever-present  toxcemia,  occa- 
sionally reaching  a  dangerous,  or  even  fatal  de- 
gree ?  And  second,  Wh}'  is  it  that  when  free 
anastamoses  occur  as  a  result  of  cirrhosis  of  the 
liver  or  other  affections,  coma,  delirium,  diarrhoea, 
propeptonuria  and  glycosuria  do  not  occur  as  per- 
sistent symptoms  ?  Admittedly  these  questions 
must  be  answered,  and  in  turning  to  the  replj-  let 
us  first  consider  the  next  proposition,  which  is  : 
Normally  there  exists  in  the  portal  vein  a  lower 
blood  pressure  than  in  the  systemic  veins.  It 
will  be  seen  that  as  a  natural  result  of  this,  in- 
stead of  the  portal  blood  coursing  into  the  sys- 
temic veins,  in  health  the  systemic  blood  would 
find  its  way  into  the  vena  porta.  The  low  pres- 
sure in  the  portal  vein  is  doubtless  determined  by 
the  pump-like  action  exerted  on  the  liver  by  the 
diaphragm  during  respiration,  and  by  the  fact 
that,  unlike  the  veins  of  the  general  system,  the 
branches  of  the  portal  lack  the  support  and  pres- 
sure of  the  muscles.  However  it  comes  about,  it 
is  maintained,  as  stated  by  Lauder  Brunton,^' 
that  the  blood- pressure  in  the  portal  vein  is  verj' 
low.'^ 

Is  it  not  reasonable  to  suppose,  then,  that  this 
difference  in  blood-pressure  is  the  means  by  which 
nature  protects  the  system  from  the  toxaemia 
which  would  probably  follow  the  free  passage  of 
portal  blood  into  the  general  circulation  ? 

There  can  be  no  question,  however,  but  that 
when  the  anastamoses  are  very  large  and  numer- 
ous, the  inflowing  systemic  blood  would  soon 
practically  equalize  the  pressure,  but  even  in 
these  cases  the  tendency  would  be  towards  the 
portal  current  and  not  away  from  it,  save  in  in- 
stances of  obstructive  liver  disease  or  the  equiva- 
lent. So  it  would  appear  that  under  ordinary  cir- 
cumstances toxaemia  would  not  result  from  even 
free  anastamosis. 

But  extraordinar\-  circumstances  occur.  From 
indiscretions  in  diet,  from  sedentary  habits,  from 
the  irritation  of  drugs,  or  from  exposure  there 
super\-enes  a  congestion  of  the  liver,  an  obstacle 
to  its  circulation  ;  from  this  impediment  to  the 
portal  stream  there  is  established  an  unusual  por- 
tal pressure,  a  pres.sure  greater  than  that   in  the 


systemic  veins.  Naturally  the  portal  blood 
freighted  with  its  peptones,  its  bile,  its  animal 
alkaloids  and  all  its  poisons,  finds  its  way  in 
greater  or  less  proportion  into  the  general  circu- 
lation and  toxaemia  is  the  result.  How  often  are 
there  cases  accompanied  by  haemorrhoids,  tender- 
ness over  the  hepatic  region,  languor,  a  coated 
tongue,  anorexia,  headache  and  the  multiplicity 
of  toxaemic  symptoms  :  how  often  do  we  give 
cathartics  to  deplete  the  portal  circle  ;  and  how 
often  success  follows  our  measures.  Certainl}-  such 
experiences  are  suggestive,  but  they  are  not  so  con- 
clusive as  are  those  which  we  have  in  cases  of  cir- 
rhosis of  the  liver,  when  the  portal  vein  is  always 
found  distended,  when  from  collateral  circulation 
the  neighboring  veins  are  enlarged — when  from 
anatomical-*  as  well  as  from  physiological  reasons 
we  may  be  sure  there  is  a  blending  of  the 
streams. 

And  finally,  when  ascites  di.sappears  and  the 
other  signs  and  symptoms  of  cirrhosis  continue, 
the  most  doubting  must  confess  that  here,  indu- 
bitably, the  portal  blood  invades  systemic  veins, 
and  produces  certain  results.  To  name  these  re- 
sults would  be  to  mention  many  of  the  sj'mptoms 
of  hepatic  cirrhosis,  the  most  striking  of  which 
is  that  one  spoken  of  in  the  begining  of  this 
paper — the  coma  of  cirrhosis — a  symptom  for 
which  J.  Hilton  Fagge  confessed  himself  unable 
to  account. 

But,  I  have  been  asked,  why  is  it  that  this 
symptom  is  so  rare  in  a  disease  which  is  so  com- 
mon ?  Why  is  it  that  patients  do  not  present 
symptoms  of  intense  toxaemia  more  persistent^  ? 
Why  is  it  that  acute  symptoms  follow  a  tempor- 
ary obstruction  of  the  liver  while  insignificant 
symptoms  attend  a  chronic  obstruction  ?  In  reply 
I  would  suggest  that  this  is  quite  parallel  to  what 
ordinarily  happens  in  other  acute  and  chronic 
maladies  ;  that  the  organism  gradually  accommo- 
dates itself  to  circumstances.  A  further  answer 
may  be  found  in  the  following  proposition,  viz.: 
When  the  integrity  of  the  blood  is  not  seriously 
diminished  it  is  equal  to  the  metabolism  of  nu- 
tritive substances,  and  to  the  destruction  of  toxic 
substances,  coming  to  it  under  certain  conditions. 
Any  man  may  satisfy  himself  of  this  by  remem- 
bering well-established  facts  in  physiology-.  The 
blood  in  the  hepatic  vein  is  more  poisonous  than 
that  in  the  vena  cava.  After  a  meal  it  contains 
glucose,  fat,  albumens,  and  sometimes  peptones. 
Further  along  in  the  veins  they  disappear ;  what 
has  become  of  them  ? 

The  thoracic  duct  carries  besides  fat,  proteids, 
glucose,  extractives,  etc.,  to  the  vena  cava.  They 
disappear  in  the  blood  :  and  one  must  admit  that 
this  fluid  has  a  function  of  assimilation  and  dis- 
assimilation  that  reminds  a  person  wonderfully  of 
the  liver.  Perhaps  we  do  not  sufficiently  recog- 
nize how  the  organs  lend  and  borrow  :  and  that 
neighborly  kindnesses  in  serv-ices  rendered  exist 


270 


PORTAL  BLOOD. 


[August  24, 


inside  as  well  as  outside  of  us.  At  any  rate, 
proof  of  this  function  of  the  blood  can  be  seen  j 
unmistakably  in  what  takes  place  in  the  portal 
vein  ;  for,  whereas  at  its  beginning  it,  during  I 
digestion,  is  found  loaded  with  peptones,  these,  1 
in  good  health,  have  almost  entirely  disappeared ' 
before  reaching  the  liver.  It  is  apparent  that  i 
these  statements  must  pass  unchallenged,  and  so,  1 
I  think,  will  the  proposition.  ' 

Now  it  seems  to  me  that  the  blood  is  for  a  pe- 
riod able  successful!}'  to  oppose,  and  partly  to 
appropriate  that  which  the  portal  empties  into 
it :  but  there  comes  a  time  when  its  integrity  is 
diminished,  when  its  resistance  is  overcome,  and 
then  its  toxicity  in  one  respect  or  another  be- 
comes such  that  definite  sj'mptoms  thereof  be- 
come apparent.  It  would  be  interesting,  perhaps, 
in  this  connection  to  make  some  reference  to  lith- 
iasis,  glycosuria,  transient  albuminuria,  etc.,  and 
to  those  individuals  who,  during  life,  are  cachec- 
tic, splenetic,  and  sick,  but  who  show  on  autopsy 
no  lesions  which  adequately  explain  the  condi- 
tion ;  but  circumstances  will  not  permit. 

278  Franklin  St.,  Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  J.  H.  MussER,  of  Philadelphia,  congratu- 
lated Dr.  Stockton  on  the  very  ingenious  argu- 
ments he  produced  to  maintain  his  thesis.  The 
question,  however,  obtains  so  much  of  a  physio- 
logical aspect  that  he  felt  quite  incompetent  to 
discuss  it.  Clinicall}'  he  had  never  seen  any  cases 
of  hepatic  coma,  so-called,  or  the  coma  of  cirrho- 
sis, that  could  not  be  accounted  for  either  by 
cholaemia,  uraemia,  or  a  toxaemia  due  to  loss  of 
function  of  the  liver.  This,  of  course,  was  only 
his  experience.  He  would  state  that  in  all  cases  of 
hepatic  coma  there  was  either  pneumonia,  active 
congestion  of  the  lungs,  or  some  inflammatory ! 
condition,  however  small,  suificient  to  overthrow  ! 
the  balance  of  the  economj',  and  hence  disturb  I 
the  functions  which  destroy  any  deleterious  mat- 
ter in  the  blood,  if  such  is  the  power  of  that  tissue, 
or  to  interfere  with  glandular  activitj'  bj'  which 
ptomaine-poisoning  or  the  like  is  made  possible. 
Such  disturbance  of  the  circulation  and  ner\-ous 
system  as  a  local  inflammation  induces  coma  will 


'  Nutrition  in  Lithieraia,  Stockton,  Trans.   N.  Y.  State  Medical 
Assoc,  Vol.  ii,  p.  371. 

-Gray's  .Anatomy,  1SR7,  pp.  632  and  634. 

^Plivsiological  .-Vnatoniv,  Todd  &  Bowman,   1859.    Vol.  ii,  p. 
348. 

^Diseases  of  the  T.iver,  Wood's  Edition,  Vol.  ii.  p.  81. 
5  Sappev.   Traits  d'.^natomie,  2d  edition,  iv,  Pans.  p.  329.  Also 
-Bulletin  de  I'Acad^niie  de  M^-dicinc,  Paris,  1839,  Tom.  xxiv. 

^C.Giacomini:    Giorn,  d.  R.   Academia  di  Med.    di    Torino. 
Torino,  18^3,  xiv  ;  ser.  3,  584-621 ;  2  lao, 

7Sperino,  Torino,  1879.     Repr.  from  Giorn  d.  R.  Acad,  di  Tor- 
ino, 

^'Mcdiz.  Jahrbiiches  dcr  K.  K.  Oesterreichis  chen  staaten.    Bd. 
xxvii,  and  in  Lvischa.  Anat.  des  menschlisden  Branches,  p.  338. 
''Jour,  of  .-Vnat.  and  Pliys.,  London,  1873,  vi,  417-420. 
't'ldem,  1873,  viii,  149. 
"Arch.  edn.  de  M^-d.,  Paris,  1862,  x,  381. 

•■' Quoted  l)y  Cruveilhier,  Anatomic  pathologiquCj  183S,  Vol.  2. 
n  Archiv.  fur  Anat.  und  Phys.  von  I.  Muller,  Berlin,  1838. 
M Schmidt's  Jahrbiicher,  Leipzig,  1857. 


cause  such  changes  of  function  as  Dr.  Stockton 
argues  to  arise  from  other  circumstances. 

Dr.  Osler,  of  Baltimore,  thought  that  the 
point  referred  to  by  Dr.  Stockton  is  one  of  serious 
import.  He  was  not  sure,  however,  but  that  it 
is  only  partially  true.  He  doubted  whether  the 
question  thus  received  its  solution.  He  believed 
that  the  collateral  circulation  is  a  constancy.  This 
must  meet  the  blocking  up  of  the  channels.  The 
same  condition  obtains  as  in  narrowing  of  a  valve 
of  the  heart.  Every  one  has  found  in  post-mor- 
tem examinations,  extreme  cirrhosis  of  the  liver 
without  a  single  symptom  during  life,  and  yet  in 
such  instances  a  great  proportion  of  the  portal 
blood  passed  into  the  general  circulation.  Fur- 
thermore, in  cases  of  fibroid  obliteration  of  portal 
vessels,  the  portal  blood  for  3'ears  passes  through 
the  circulation. 

Dr.  Tremaine,  of  U.  S.  A.,  thought  that  the 
essayist  had  made  a  mistake  in  regard  to  the  por- 
tal circulation  :  it  is  part  of  the  venous  circula- 
tion only  interposing  the  liver.  The  purposes 
for  which  the  venous  blood  passes  through  the 
liver  are  not  clearlj'  understood.  He  would  rather 
explain  the  results  by  a  defect  on  part  of  the  ac- 
tion of  the  cells,  whose  ofiice  it  is  to  eliminate  the 
toxic  elements. 

Dr.  H.  A.  Hare  said  that  he  thought  perhaps 
Dr.  Stockton  had  lost  sight  of  the  more  recent 
studies  of  Schiflf  and  Lautenbach,  viz.:  that  any 
capillars-  network  is  capable  of  rendering  blood 
containing  toxic  sub.stances  innocuous.  The 
lungs,  for  example,  are  similarly  destructive 
agents.  Capillaries  are  oxidizing  agents  per  se, 
as  a  shallow  pebbly  brook  is  an  oxidizing  agent. 
That  oxidation  does  occur  is  proved  by  the  high 
temperature  of  the  blood  leaving  the  liver.  Fur- 
ther, all  peptones  are  not  poisonous,  but  it  is  rath- 
er the  pana-peptone,  or  hemi-albumose,  which  is 
abnormally  absorbed  and  caused  toxjemia.  Pep- 
tones are  normally  absorbed,  and  predigested  food 
by  the  rectum  ought  to  cause  toxaemia  if  all  pep- 
tones were  poisonous.  Again,  the  argument  of 
Dr.  Stockton  is  faulty  since  the  inoculations  are 
constant  and  the  toxaemia  is  rare. 

Dr.  Stockton,  in  reply,  said  he  felt  much 
gratification  over  the  discussion  to  which  the  pa- 
per had  given  rise.     He  did  not  consider  that  the 


'5Leitschr,  d.  Gesellsch.  d.  aerzte  zn  Wien,  iSso.  ii,  46. 

'^■Disput.  anat.  select.  V.  Albertus  Haller,  Guttingen,  mdccl. 

'7  Elements  of  Anatomy,  1^25,  ii,  2S.;. 

'^Zierassen's  Cyclopa^tfia,  Vol.  ix,  p.  1S9. 

ic  See  Diseases  of  the  Liver,  p.  20.    Dujardin-Beaumetz,  .\m.  ed,, 
1 888. 
*    ^^  Lauder  Bruuton,  Disorders  of  Digestion,  p.  25. 

->  Idem,  p.  43. 

"  In  Thesis,  Paris,  1SS7,  Action  du  foie  snr  Ics  poisons,  p.  97, 
chap.  iv. 

-!  Disorders  of  Digestion^  p.  25. 

•■4  Dujardin-IK-aunictz.     Diseases  of  the  Liver,  p.  153. 

--'  I  am  permitted  to  mention  a  series  of  experiin cuts  made  by  my 
colleague.  Prof  Julius  Pohlman.  of  Buffalo,  demonstrating  that  in 
each  of  a  number  of  dogs  examined— some  while  fasting,  some  just 
after  eating,  some  between  fasting  and  feeding— the  blood-pressure 
of  the  portal  vein  was  far  below  that  in  the  svsttmic  veins.  During 
digestion  the  portal  pressure  was  increased,  ^>ut  it  was  never  near 


■  port 
the  pressure  m   the 'systemic  veins, 
published. 


These  experiments  will  be 


I889.J 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


271 


criticisms,  in  the  main,  were  contrary  to  the  claims 
made  in  the  paper.  Notwithstanding  the  late 
investigations  mentioned  by  Dr.  Hare,  the  fact 
remains  that  peptones  disappear  in  the  blood 
without  passing  through  a  capillar}'  network. 
The  claim  made  that  the  blood- pressure  in  the 
portal  vein  is  lower  than  in  the  systemic  veins, 
thus  making  a  protection  to  the  systemic  circula- 
tion, was  not  spoken  of.  This  should  be  ex- 
plained. When  the  portal  pressure  becomes  the 
higher,  toxic  conditions  appear  ;  and  but  for  the 
action  of  other  organs  than  the  liver,  and  of  the 
blood  to  purify  itself  more  conspicuous  symp- 
toms would  appear.  When  the  resistance  of  the 
blood  fails,  then  toxic  symptoms  do  occur. 


MEDICAL   PROGRESS. 


On  a  New  Diuretic  in  Heart  Diseases. — 
Experiments  and  investigations  made  by  M.  Ger- 
main See  ( Paris)  concerning  the  effect  and  value 
of  milk  in  heart  diseases,  have  led  to  the  following 
conclusions :  .  1 

1 ,  Lactose  constitutes  at  the  same  time  the  most 
powerful  and  the  most  inoffensive  diuretic.  It 
alone  imparts  to  milk  its  diuretic  properties.  The 
other  principles  of  milk,  especially  the  water  and 
the  salts,  have  no  manifest  or  useful  effect,  the 
chlorate  of  soda  does  not  add  anything  to  the 
polyuria,  which  is  due  to  milk  sugar,  and  even 
the  salts  of  potash  have  but  a  limited  action, 

Milk  taken  in  quantities  of  2  litres  causes  diu- 
resis, but  in  quantities  of  4  litres  (each  of  which 
contains  50  grams  of  lactose)  it  induces  at  the 
same  time  a  pronounced  glycosuria,  a  transitorj' 
diabetes,  as  a  quantity  of  200  gr.  of  sugar  thus 
absorbed  is  eliminated  b)'  the  urine.  At  the  same 
time  a  considerable  excretion  of  urea  indicates  a 
destruction  of  the  albuminates.  There  is  conse- ' 
quently  glycosuria  and  azoturia  at  once. 

Milk  sugar  renders  it  possible  to  avoid  these 
inconveniences  and  dangers.  One  hundred  gr. 
of  lactose  in  a  draught  produce  an  enormous  diu- 
resis which  we  are  not  sure  to  obtain  with  4  or  5 
quarts  of  milk.  With  the  lactose  there  is  neither 
gh'cosuria  nor  azoturia.  In  milk  the  effect  of 
lactose  is  impeded  by  caseine  and  fat. 

2.  The  polyuria  resulting  from  the  internal  use 
of  100  gr.  of  lactose  exceeds  all  the  other  artifi- 
iicial  pol^'urias ;  it  increases  rapidly  to  2'_.  litres, 
and  almost  constantly  rises  to  3'i  and  even  to  4 
and  4' J  litres  on  the  third  day.  Then  it  remains 
stationary-  or  decreases  to  2'..  litres  for  several 
days.  During  that  time  the  dropsical  symptoms 
disappear  with  almost  absolute  certainty,  the 
blood  is  freed  from  hydrates,  and  this  is  the  rea-  j 
son  why  the  diuresis  is  no  longer  as  intense  as  at 
the  beginning  of  the  treatment.  But  after  a  few 
days  of  rest  another  dehydration  of  the  blood  and  , 


resorption  of  dropsical  accumulations  may  be  ob- 
tained in  the  same  way. 

3.  Effect  on  dropsy  of  cardiac  or  renal  origin. 
It  may  be  said  that  lactose  has  a  sure  effect  on 
dropsy  of  cardiac  origin,  but  its  action  is  doubtful 
or  even  nothing  in  dropsy  of  renal  origin.  In 
affections  of  the  heart  it  fails  onlj'  in  cardiacs 
where  the  kidney  is  affected  with  Bright' s  disease, 
and  when  the  albumen  increases  to  0.60  or  i  gr, 
per  litre.  As  long  as  the  quantity  of  albumen  is 
small  the  result  is  favorable,  which  leads  to  the 
supposition  that  in  these  cases  there  is  no  renal 
lesion,  but  simply  a  stagnation  of  the  blood.  By 
diuresis  from  lactose  the  degree  of  alteration  in 
the  kidney  may  also  be  measured. 

4.  Time  for  the  cessation  of  the  diuresis.  Ad- 
ministration of  lactose.  Sometimes  the  diuretic 
action  is  found  to  be  interrupted  by  causes  other 
than  lesion  of  the  kidney's.  A  diarrhoea  may  en- 
sue which  naturally  diminishes  the  diuresis.  In 
other  cases  the  patients  have  for  a  longer  or  short- 
er time  profuse  sweats  or  accidental  transpirations 
which  diminish  the  polyuria,  but  it  soon  reappears. 

The  medicine  is  generally  well  borne.  It  should 
be  given  for  eight  or  ten  days,  which  would  suffice 
to  bring  about  a  noticeable  dehydration  of  the 
blood ;  then  a  pause  is  made  of  a  few  days,  when 
its  administration  may  begin  again.  The  lactic 
draught  is  somewhat  insipid,  but  its  taste  may  be 
improved  by  adding  a  little  brandy  or  peppermint. 
In  all  cases  it  is  of  importance  to  diminish  or  even 
to  stop  all  other  drinks,  including  bouillon  and 
especially  milk,  which  becomes  useless  as  a  diu- 
retic, and  encumbers  the  stomach  and  impedes 
digestion  of  other  nourishments.  Also  in  this 
respect  lactose  has  great  advantages,  as  it  permits 
the  patient  to  eat  all  kinds  of  food,  even  meats, 
which  are  often  indispensable  to  sustain  the  sink- 
ing forces  of  a  cardiac  patient  who  has  arrived  at 
the  last  stages  of  the  disease. 

5.  How  lactose  acts.  Therapeutic  comparison 
with  other  diuretics.  The  above  facts  being  known 
the  question  arises  concerning  the  mode  of  action 
(which  might  be  called  physiological)  of  this  new 
diuretic.  We  know  that  diuretics  often  act  through 
the  high  blood  pressure  which  they  cause,  but  with 
the  present  substance  pulse  and  pressure  are  not 
altered.  The  alkaline  salts  are  credited  with  pro- 
ducing the  diuresis  by  virtue  of  their  osmotic 
power,  and  especially  the  salts  of  potash  possess 
this.  But  we  do  not  obtain  any  better  results  by 
adding  2  gr.  of  potash  to  each  litre  of  lactose  po- 
tion than  by  the  lactose  alone.  As  the  latter  does 
not  pass  the  kidneys  it  can  act  only  through  os- 
mosis, and  we  must  admit  an  elective  and  selective 
action  of  lactose  upon  the  secretive  elements  of 
the  kidneys ;  it  is  a  renal  physiological  diuretic. 

On  comparing  it  with  the  other  diuretics  we 
find  the  following :  Those  which  augment  the 
blood  pressure,  the  cardio-vascular  substances,  to 
wit :  digitalis,  convallamarine,  strophanthus,  act 


272 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


[August  24, 


much  more  feebly,  less  surely  and  less  effectively 
upon  drops}^  than  lactose.  Bucquoy,  with  his 
well-known  honesty  and  genuine  scientific  mind, 
has  recognized  its  superiority  in  this  respect  to 
strophanthus,  which  he  himself  had  favored. 

A  second  group  of  diuretics,  the  only  one  thor- 
oughly established  so  far,  comprises  the  renal  diu- 
retics proper,  in  the  first  place  caffeine.  It  forms 
part  of  a  chemical  series  which  begins  with  xan- 
thine, includes  theobromine  and  ends  with  caffeine, 
the  most  methyled  of  these  substances.  It  is  al- 
ready known : 

1 .  That  caffeine  and  theobromine  are  renal  diu- 
retics like  lactose. 

2.  That  both  of  them  act  independently  of  vas- 
cular pressure,  for  one  may  cut  the  vaso-motor 
centres  and  destroy  the  vascular  nerves  without 
hindering  in  any  way  the  caffeine  diuresis. 

3.  That  they  have  no  tonic  effect  upon  the  heart, 
as  was  supposed,  and  in  this  regard  they  likewise 
resemble  lactose.  But  caffeine  causes  nervous  and 
cerebral  troubles  unknown  to  lactose. 

6.  We  possess,  therefore,  in  lactose,  the  diuretic 
for  heart  troubles  at  the  asystolic  period,  the  gen- 
uine cure  for  dropsy  of  cardiac  origin,  even  for 
those  kinds  of  dropsy  which  resisted  other  polyuric 
agents.  In  asystole  there  is  another  extremely 
dangerous  accident  liable  to  occur — dj'spnoea ; 
against  this  lactose  is  powerless,  so  it  must  be 
aided  by  iodide  of  potassium.  This  substance 
constitutes  through  the  iodide  and  the  potassium 
the  proper  medicine  for  heart  and  circulation.  It 
lacks  only  diuretic  power.  To  meet  all  indica- 
tions iodide  should  be  combined  with  lactose. — 
Le  Bulletin  Medical,  No.  47,  1S89. 

Diagnostic  Significance  of  Increase  of 
THE  Knee  Phenomenon  and  of  the  Foot  Clo- 
nus.— In  an  interesting  article  on  this  subject  by 
Th.  Ziehen,  published  in  the  Corresp.  Bl.  des 
Allg.  (jrztl.  I'ereins  von  Tliihingcn,  No.  I,  1889, 
the  author  arrives  at  the  following  conclusions : 
An  increase  of  the  phenomenon  in  both  knees  may 
be  regarded  as  morbid,  and  significant  onl}'  if 
foot  clonus  exists  at  the  same  time.  An  increase 
of  the  phenomenon  in  one  knee  only  is  always  a 
symptom  of  disease.  In  healthy  adults  foot  clo- 
nus is  extremely  rare,  consequently  a  pathologi- 
cal symptom.  In  children,  even  when  healthy, 
foot  cloinis  occurs  parallel  with  a  physiological 
increase  of  the  tendon  phenomenon  :  especially  in 
early  years  increase  of  the  knee  phenomenon  seems 
the  rule.  For  adults  the  following  holds  good  : 
Foot  clonus  not  accompanied  by  other  marked  ob- 
jective symptoms  is  indicative  of  epilepsy  or  neu- 
rasthenia ;  with  heraianaesthesia  of  the  sensitive 
nerves  ;  of  hysteria  ;  in  acute  atrophies  of  amyo- 
trophic lateral  sclerosis  ;  with  simultaneous  intes- 
tinal trembling  of  multiple  sclerosis  ;  foot  cloiuis 
with  spastic-paretic  walk  of  spastic  spinal  paral- 
ysis and  progressive  paralysis  ;  with  disturbance 


of  speech  and  idiocy  of  progressive  paralysis, 
multiple  sclerosis  and  epilepsy ;  with  anaesthesia 
and  paralysis  of  the  lower  half  of  the  body  ;  of 
dorsal  and  cervical  meningitis.  Foot  clonus  on 
one  side  with  hemiplegia  or  monoplegia  of  one 
leg  indicates  a  cerebral  organic  or  hysterical  af- 
fection more  frequently  than  a  spinal  organic  affec- 
tion.—  Wiener  Medicinische  Wochcnschrift,  No.  33, 
1889. 

Regarding  the  Centres  of  Innervation 
OF  THE  Small  Intestine. — ^J.  Pal  and  J.  E. 
Berggrvn  studied  in  Strieker's  laboratory  the 
changes  in  the  peristaltic  movements  of  the  intes- 
tines under  the  influence  of  vagus  irritation  on 
dogs  poisoned  with  curare,  and  found  {Med.  Jahr- 
biiclier,  i88g)  that  the  movement  of  the  small  in- 
testine (jejunum  and  ileum),  after  irritating  the 
peripheral  vagus  pedicle,  did  not  ensue  regularly 
until  the  spine  had  been  cut  in  the  neck.  They 
inferred  from  this  that  by  cutting  the  spine  in  the 
neck  impediments  are  removed  which  prevented 
the  peristaltic  movements  before  cutting.  Further 
experiments  showed  that  the  obstructing  fibres 
extend  through  the  medulla  oblongata  and  as  far 
as  the  g>'rus  sigmoideus.  From  the  fact  that 
after  cutting  brisk  injection  of  the  intestine  fol- 
I  lowed,  the  authors  concluded  that  vascular  nen,'es 
run  alongside  these  inhibiting  fibres.  The  irrita- 
bilitj'  of  the  duodenum  from  the  vagus  does  not 
follow  that  of  the  jejunum,  but  that  of  the  pylo- 
rus region  of  the  stomach,  as  previous  experi- 
ments have  shown. —  JViener  Med.  Wochcnschrift, 
No.  23,  i88q. 

On  the  Distinction  between  Koch's  Bacil- 
li AND  the  Bacillli  OF  Finkler-Prior. — M. 
ScHENK  ( Vienna)  tried  to  raise  microbe  cultures 
on  the  albumen  of  the  lapwing  ej'e,  and  succeed- 
ed in  discovering  differences  in  the  evolution  ot 
microbes  the  distinctive  character  of  which  had 
not  previously  been  found.  So  the  cultures  of 
Asiatic  cholera  ( Koch )  and  of  cholera  nostras 
(Finkler-Prior),  which  had  not  appeared  so  far  to 
be  different,  acted  differently  on  albumen  of  the 
lapwing  eye.  The  bacillus  of  Finkler-Prior  lique- 
fies and  discolors  the  centre  of  the  culture,  whilst 
that  of  Koch  leaves  it  intact. — Lc  Bulletin  Medi- 
cal, No.  45,  1889. 

Ox  Hysterical  Coxalgia. — M.  Ballet  pre- 
sented to  the  Societe  de  Biologie  a  patient  who 
had  all  the  symptoms  of  a  genuine  coxalgia  : 
fle.xion  with  slight  abduction  of  the  thigh,  atrophy 
of  the  muscles,  etc.  It  was  only  a  case  of  hys- 
terical coxalgia,  however  ;  the  remains  of  an 
ancient  hemiplegia  of  the  same  nature,  resulting 
from  excessive  use  of  alcohol.  This  fact  is  inter- 
esting, since  it  proves  once  more  that  hysterical 
paralysis  may  be  accompanied  by  atrophj'. — La 
Shnaine  Medicate,  No.  27,  1889. 


1889.] 


EDITORIAL. 


273 


Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association 

PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 


Subscription  Price.  Including  Postage. 

Per  Annum,  in  Advance $5.00 

Single  Copies 10  cents. 

Subscription  may  begin  at  any  time.  The  safest  mode  of  remit- 
tance is  by  bank  chect  or  postal  money  order,  drawn  to  the  order 
of  The  Journal.  When  neither  is  accessible,  remittances  may  be 
made  at  the  risk  of  the  publishers,  by  forwarding  in  Registered 
letters. 
Address 

JOURNAI,   OF  THE   AMERICAN    MEDICAL    ASSOCIATION, 
No.  68  Wabash  Ave., 

Chicago,  Illinois. 
All  members  of  the  Association  should  send  their  Annual  Dues 
to  the  Treasurer,  Richard  J.  Dunglison.  M.D.,  Lock  Box  1274,  Phila 
delphia.  Pa. 

London  Office,  57  and  59  Ludgate  Hill. 
SATURDAY,  AUGUST  24,  1889. 


THE  FORM.\TION  OF  GALL  STONES. 

The  rationale  of  the  formation  of  gall  stones  is 
not  well  understood.  We  know  they  are  usually 
formed  in  the  gall-bladder,  and  they  may  also 
form  in  the  common,  the  cystic,  the  hepatic  duct, 
and  in  the  intra-hepatic  ducts.  They  occur  most 
often  in  the  female,  and  usuallj'  in  middle  life. 
Sedentary  habits  and  local  peculiarities  of  climate 
are  seemingly  predisposing  causes.  Taurocholic 
acid  or  taurocholate  of  sodium  is  the  agent  which 
holds  the  solids  of  the  bile,  cholesterin,  biliary 
pigments,  lime,  salts,  etc.,  in  solution.  Why 
these  solids  should  be  precipitated  to  form  calculi 
is  the  point  in  doubt.  Foreign  bodies  in  the 
biliary  passages  will  form  nuclei  for  calculi,  and 
calculi  with  parasites,  fruit  seed,  particles  of 
mucous  have  been  found  in  the  ducts,  but  rarely, 
if  ever,  in  the  gall-bladder.  Evidently  other 
causes  must  exist.  It  is  known  that  fermentation 
of  the  bile  will  cause  a  precipitation  of  its  solids. 
Retention  of  the  bile  in  the  gall-bladder  and 
ducts,  from  any  cause,  will  render  the  bile  less 
fluid  by  the  absorption  of  the  waterj'  portion, 
and  favor  precipitation  of  the  solids.  F.  Mar- 
CHAND  {Deutsche  Med.  ]\'ochenschytft,  1888),  be- 
lieves that  tight  lacing  and  the  corset  liver 
{Se/nuir  Leber),  is  the  cause  of  the  more  frequent 
occurrence  of  biliary  calculi  in  the  female.  In 
many  post-mortem  examinations  he  has  verified 
his  observation.  The  pressure  of  the  corset  or 
waist-band  is  applied  over  the  neck  of  the  gall- 
bladder or  cystic  duct,  causing  retention  of  bile, 
and    consequent  condensation    of   it.     A    rough 


condition  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  biliarj- 
passages  and  gall-bladder  will  also  favor  the 
formation  of  calculi.  Carcinoma  of  the  gall- 
bladder or  ducts  is  usualh'  complicated  with 
calculi.  This  formation  in  carcinoma  is  also  due 
doubtless  to  retention  of  bile. 

Catarrhal  inflammation  of  the  biliarj-  passages 
is  said  by  most  authorities  not  to  predispose  to, 
or  cause,  the  formation  of  calculi.  That  this  is 
an  erroneous  idea  is  proved  by  clinical  evidence. 
In  chronic  catarrhal  duodenitis  or  gastro-duode- 
nitis  the  biliarj^  ducts  often  become  involved, 
causing  sufficient  retention  of  bile  to  so  condense 
it  that  perfect  casts  of  the  common  bile  duct  are 
often  found  in  the  faeces.  That  such  casts  are 
not  oftener  found  is  doubtless  due  to  the  non- 
examination  of  the  faeces.  It  is  fair  to  infer  that 
a  chronic  catarrhal  inflammation  maj'  extend 
from  the  bowel  through  the  ducts  to  the  gall- 
bladder. With  such  an  inflammatory  progres- 
sion, would  naturally  go  the  fermentative  germs 
of  the  bowel.  Such  a  condition  would  directly 
favor  the  precipitation  of  bile  solids  in  the  gall- 
bladder ;  that  is,  retention  from  partial  or  com- 
plete temporary  occlusion  of  the  hepatic  duct, 
and  fermentation  of  bile  through  the  zymogenic 
germs  from  the  bowel.  The  increased  mucus  in 
consequence  of  the  inflammation  would  also  be 
present  to  form  nuclei.  Chronic  catarrhal  duode- 
nitis is  a  very  common  disorder,  and  occurs  more 
frequentlj'  in  females  than  males,  probably  be- 
cause females  take  relativelj^  more  of  the  hydro- 
carbons than  males. 


SUGGESTIVE  THERAPEUTICS. 

Very  little  scientific  attention  has  been  given  to 
hypnotism  in  this  countrj^  and  an  opportunity  is 
now  presented  to  American  phj-sicians  to  become 
acquainted  with  the  subject  as  presented  by  Dr. 
H.  Bernheim  in  his  treatise  on  the  nature  and 
uses  of  hypnotism,  which  has  been  recently  trans- 
lated by  Dr.  Christian  A.  Herter,  of  New  York. 

The  hypnotic  state,  according  to  Bernheim,  is 
not  the  exclusive  lot  of  rare  neuropathic  cases. 
According  to  Liebault  one-fifth  or  one-sixth  of 
all  subjects  are  hypnotizable,  and  while  some  of 
the  susceptible  are  hard  to  hypnotize,  most  of 
them  can  be  overcome  by  a  little  perseverance 
and  determination  on  the  part  of  the  operator. 
The  hypnotized  person   is  hy  no  means  a  lifeless 


274 


SUGGESTIVE  THERAPEUTICS. 


[August  24, 


body,  or  one  in  a  state  of  lethargy,  as  some  may 
imagine  ;  though  he  is  inert  he  hears,  is  conscious, 
and  often  shows  signs  of  life.  He  may  laugh,  or 
trj-  to  smother  a  laugh.  He  maj'  remark  upon 
his  condition.  He  sometimes  pretends  that  he  is 
cheating,  or  that  he  is  trj-ing  to  be  obliging.  The 
majority,  however,  feel  that  they  are  influenced  ; 
that  they  are  in  the  power  of  the  operator. 
Hypnotism  manifests  itself  in  different  ways  in 
different  subjects.  There  maj'  be  simple  drowsi- 
ness, or  other  induced  sensations,  as  heat,  prick- 
ing, etc.  This  is  the  lightest  influence.  When 
the  suggestion  affects  motilitj^  there  may  be  more 
marked  effects,  the  cataleptic  condition  may  be 
developed,  there  is  inability  to  move,  and  there 
are  contractions  and  automatic  movements.  When 
the  suggestion  affects  the  will  and  causes  auto- 
matic obedience  it  is  still  more  decided.  All 
these  manifestations  of  motion,  will,  and  even 
sensibilit}',  says  Bemheim,  can  be  affected  by 
suggestion  with  or  without  sleep,  and  even  when 
it  is  powerless  to  induce  sleep.  In  a  more  intense 
degree  suggestion  produces  sleep  or  the  illusion 
of  sleep. 

To  define  hypnotism  as  induced  sleep,  says 
Bernheim,  is  too  give  too  narrow  a  meaning  to 
the  word  ;  such  a  definition  overlooks  the  many 
phenomena  that  suggestion  can  bring  about  inde- 
pendently of  sleep.  Bernheim  defines  hypnotism  as 
the  induction  of  a  peculiar  psychical  condition 
that  increases  the  susceptibility  to  suggestion.  It 
is  often  true  that  the  sleep  that  may  be  induced 
facilitates  suggestion,  but  it  is  not  the  necessary 
preliminary.  It  is  suggestion  that  rules  hj-pnot- 
ism.  Suggested  sleep  does  not  differ  from  natural 
sleep.  The  same  phenomena  of  suggestion  can 
be  obtained  in  natural  sleep,  if  one  can  succeed 
in  putting  one's  self  into  relationship  with 
the  sleeping  person  without  awakening  him. 
The  new  idea  that  Bernheim  proposes  concerning 
the  hypnotic  influence,  the  wider  definition  that 
he  gives  to  the  word  hypnotism,  permits  us  to 
include  in  the  same  cla.ss  of  phenomena  all  the 
various  methods  that,  acting  upon  the  imagina- 
tion, induce  the  psychical  conditions  of  exalted 
susceptibility  to  suggestion  with  or  without  .sleep. 
Such  is  the  case  with  fascination  induced  by  a 
brilliant  object,  or  by  the  gaze.  Some  subjects 
submit  to  the  influence  without  sleep  ;  thej'  are 
susceptible  to  suggestions  in  the  waking  states. 
They  remember  afterward  what  they  have  done, 


and  do  not  know  why  they  were  unable  to  keep 
from  following  and  gazing  at  the  operator.  Others 
do  not  remember  what  has  happened  ;  thej'  have 
been  in  a  somnambulistic  state  with  the  eyes 
open.  In  this  somnambulistic  fascination  cata- 
lepsy and  hallucinations  may  be  induced,  often 
by  a  simple  word,  a  gesture,  or  a  position  com- 
municated to  them  without  previous  fascina- 
tion. 

Various  phenomena  are  manifested  or  maj'  be 
induced  in  hypnosis.  Nervous  subjects  some- 
times have  muscular  twitchings  of  the  limbs  and 
febrillary  contractions  of  the  face  while  asleep  ; 
but  the  majoritj^  are  inert,  or  become  so  after 
suggestion.  Sensibility  is  more  or  less  modified  ; 
in  light  sleep  it  is  preserved  ;  in  deep  sleep  it  is 
diminished  or  totally  destroyed.  In  a  few  cases 
the  hypnotic  insensibility  is  enough  to  enable  the 
most  diSicult  surgical  operation  to  be  performed  ; 
but  hypnotism  can  by  no  means  take  the  place  of 
ether  and  chloroform.  Changes  in  motility'  are 
more  easily  induced  than  changes  in  sensibility. 
But  a  deeper  degree  of  hypnotic  suggestion  is 
required  for  the  induction  of  automatic  move- 
ments than  for  simple  catalepsy.  Suggestion  also 
induces  paralysis  as  well  as  contracture.  This 
suggestive  paralysis  has  special  characters,  which 
may  be  distinguished  from  other  paralj-ses  of 
organic  origin.  At  the  will  of  the  operator  gen- 
eral sensibility  and  the  special  senses  may  be 
modified,  increased,  diminished,  or  perverted,  and 
in  the  advanced  degrees  of  hypnosis  all  illusions 
and  hallucinations  may  be  successfully  carried 
out  with  great  precision,  and  all  actions  that  the 
operator  commands  are  successfully  carried  out. 

According  to  Braid  the  pulse  and  respiration 
are  at  first  slower  than  normal  in  hj-pnotism  ; 
but  as  soon  as  the  muscles  are  put  into  activity  a 
tendencj'  to  cataleptiform  rigidity  is  produced, 
with  increase  of  the  pulse-rate  and  rapid  and 
laborious  respiration.  Heidenhain  noticed  an 
augmentation  of  the  salivary  secretion,  and  Tam- 
burani  and  Seppili  noticed  that  at  the  time  of  the 
transition  from  the  waking  condition  to  the  hyp- 
notic state,  the  respiratory  movements  became  ir- 
regular, unequal,  and  more  frequent,  the  cardiac 
and  vascular  pulsations  increased,  and  the  face  was 
congested.  But  Bernheim  claims  that  these  symp- 
toms are  not  induced  in  patients  hj-pnotized  b^-  the 
quiet  method  of  suggestion,  who  retain  their  mental 
tranquility  ;  nor  by  those    that  having  been  al- 


1889.] 


CONSIDERATE  JUDGMENT. 


275 


ready  hypnotized  several  times  go  to  sleep  with 
confidence  and  without  emotion  or  agitation. 
Suggestion  may  act  upon  the  vaso-motor  circula- 
tion ;  a  red  spot  may  be  produced  upon  the  body 
by  suggestion,  or  even  a  blister  may  be  raised, 
and  haemorrhages  and  bloody  stigmata  may  be 
induced.  Bernheim  suggests  that  experiments 
might  be  instituted  to  determine  to  what  degree 
imagination  may  influence  certain  functions  in 
the  waking  condition.  We  know  that  micturition 
and  defecation  are  greatly  influenced  by  the  will, 
idea,  and  imagination.  By  concentrating  the 
mind  upon  the  phenomenon,  can  we  not  also 
produce  an  increase  of  heat  in  certain  regions  of 
the  body,  perhaps  even  without  hypnosis  ? 

That  hypnotic  suggestion  is  a  valuable  thera- 
peutic agent  there  can  be  no  doubt.  It  has  been 
employed  successfully  in  organic  afiections  of  the 
nervous  s};stem.  True  the  results  obtained  are 
often  transient ;  but  even  a  brief  respite  from  the 
troubles  of  organic  nervous  afi"ections  is  a  blessing 
to  the  patient.  Even  in  chronic  and  incurable 
affections  suggestive  therapeutics  is  not  useless. 
It  is  of  undoubted  value  in  hysterical  aSections. 
It  is  important  that  the  suggestion  be  varied  and 
modified  according  to  individuality,  and  its  eflS- 
cacj'  varies  according  to  the  subject  and  the  cir- 
cumstances. It  has  been  found  useful  in  various 
neuropathic  affections^  in  epilepsy,  insomnia,  re- 
peated headache,  gastric  and  general  neuroses, 
neuro-arthritis,  rheumatic  and  nervous  pains, 
melancholia,  anorexia,  writer's  cramp,  etc.  Bern- 
heim does  not  claim  that  hypnotic  suggestion  is 
a  cure-all.  He  has  written  an  interesting  and 
instructive  book  upon  a  subject  that  deserves 
careful  study. 


CONSIDERATE  JUDGMENT. 

Theories  are  of  human  invention,  and  are  but 
portraitures  of  human  limitations  and  human 
weaknesses.  Facts  have  a  kind  of  divinity  above 
and  beyond  the  sphere  of  human  agencies.  While 
theories  may  perish  in  a  day,  they  alone  are  un- 
changeable. 

The  world  is  full  of  theories^while  its  greatest 
poverty  arises  from  its  need  of  facts.  So  great  is 
the  want  of  them,  that  the  bringing  to  the  light 
of  one  hitherto  undiscovered  practical  truth  ren- 
ders a  life  worth  living.  And  all  the  fine  spun 
theories  that  have  found  their  expression  in  suc- 
cessive phases  of  medical  literature  have  only  been 


abiding,   as  they  had   their  foundation  in   fact. 

It  is  a  confession  of  human  weakness,  yet  not 
a  matter  of  surprise,  that  theories  have  had  their 
birth  in  every  yesterday ;  their  development  in 
every  to-day,  and  their  deaths  in  everj^  to-morrow. 
The  mesian  line  which  segregates  the  knowable 
from  the  vast  unknowable  which  lies  beyond  is 
so  mysterious  and  so  obscure,  that  perception, 
reason  and  judgment  alike  confess  their  weakness 
and  the  limitation  of  their  powers.  In  the  study 
of  biology,  of  physiology,  of  pathology,  and  of 
their  modifying  environments,  the  student  of  med- 
icine often  stands  as  upon  enchanted  ground.  He 
is  painfully  conscious  that  he  is  within  the  do- 
main of  the  knowable ;  that  grand  truths  are  at 
his  finger  tips,  and  he  longs  to  grasp  and  bring 
them  clearly  into  light.  It  is  just  here  that  the 
majesty  of  great  minds  is  manifest.  The  power 
of  self-control,  to  calmly  bide  the  time  until  be- 
yond question  a  fact  is  clearly  demonstrated,  this 
is  the  crowning  act  of  a  master  mind,  the  exer- 
cise of  considerate  judgment. 

This  power  of  deliberate  estimate  of  evidence 
more  than  anything  else  has  been  the  need  of  the 
medical  profession  in  the  past,  and  more  than  anj'- 
thing  else,  it  is  its  need  to-day.  Fancies  often- 
times overleap  the  facts  in  their  haste.  Men 
build  their  theories  upon  such  foundations,  only 
to  wonder  that  they  come  to  nought  so  soon. 

What  the  medical  profession  most  needs  is  the 
revelation  of  new  facts.  What  best  can  serve  the 
world  is  the  revelation  of  such  facts,  and  there 
are  no  such  benefactors .  as  those  who  are  giving 
themselves  to  original  research  and  the  discover- 
ing of  new  truths.  We  have  had  our  fill  of  finely 
devised  theories.  The  present  and  the  future  de- 
mand is  and  will  be  for  facts.  And  we  must  pa- 
tiently wait  for  the  demonstration  of  these  facts. 
We  are  on  the  confines  of  new  discoveries  as  to 
the  agencies  of  microbes  in  the  production  of  dis- 
ease. We  have  nearly  everything  yet  to  learn 
with  reference  to  their  development,  their  poten- 
cies, and  the  methods  of  their  control. 

We  are  confronted  with  new  questions  as  to  the 
respiratory  powers  of  the  leucocytes  and  their 
agencies  in  the  production  of  animal  heat,  and  with 
the  modifications  of  their  form  which  govern  the 
activities  of  their  oxidizing  powers.  We  may 
thus  perhaps  be  led  to  apprehend  more  clearly  the 
modus  opera7idi  of  antipyretics  in  the  control  of 
temperatures. 


276 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


[August  24, 


We  are  yet  to  learn  the  connection  of  electricity 
with  the  trophic  activities  of  the  tissues,  and  by 
what  means  false  growths  are  retarded,  and  even 
obliterated. 

Many  such  are  the  questions  which  invite — 
nay,  which  challenge  investigation,  and  with  ref- 
erence to  which,  while  we  wait  in  eager  expec- 
tancy, we  can  bj^  no  means  afford  to  form  prema- 
ture opinions.  We  must  bide  the  needed  time  for 
actual  demonstrations,  that  our  conclusions  ra.z.y 
be  of  permanence  and  value.  In  nothing  more 
do  we  need  considerate  judgment  than  in  our 
estimates  of  remedial  agents.  Here  fancy  and 
the  wildest  imaginations  run  riot.  Not  a  theory 
of  cure  but  has  its  devotees ;  not  a  remedy  or  a 
nostrum  but  has  its  unqualified  certificates  of  cure. 

Men  with  reason  and  meu  less  gifted  alike 
contribute  exaggerated  expressions  of  their  faith 
in  all  sorts  of  treatments  and  of  remedies.  If  ever 
there  was  need  of  the  culture  of  considerate  judg- 
ment it  is  here. 

And  just  now,  we  commend  this  need  to  those 
who  are  canvassing  the  merits  of  Brown-Sequard's 
Elixir  of  Life.  Let  a  calm  and  dispassionate  con- 
sideration of  facts  on  the  part  of  those  who  pro- 
pose to  give  this  article  serious  attention  precede 
the  formation  and  expression  of  definite  judg- 
ments. And  we  forewarn  those  who  propose  to 
make  practical  demonstration  of  its  virtues  to  ex- 
ercise at  least  the  caution  that  Hammond  enjoins, 
lest  septicaemia  and  embolism  and  death  follow 
speedilj'  in  the  footsteps  of  reckless  experimenta- 
tion. 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 
HOME. 
The  License  Act  in  New  Hampshire. — The 
law  recently  passed  by  the  Legislature  of  New 
Hampshire  for  the  regulation  of  medical  practice, 
has  had  but  a  short  life.  A  decision  has  been 
rendered,  by  a  full  bench  of  the  Supreme  Court, 
that  it  is  unconstitutional  to  require  a  license  as  a 
prerequisite  for  medical  practice.  The  medical 
registration  act  of  Maine  had  a  shorter  life,  even, 
than  that  of  New  Hampshire  :  since  the  signature 
of  the  Governor  was  hardly  drj'  upon  the  bill  be- 
fore that  official  changed  his  mind  and  drew  his 
pen  through  his  name.  The  President  of  the 
State  Medical  Society,  Dr.  Stephen  H.  Weeks,  of 
Portland,  took  the  ground  that  the  bill  having 
once  been  signed,  the  subsequent  erasure  of  his 


name  by  the  Governor  was  null  and  void,  and  a 
suit  at  law  has  been  going  on  for  a  year  or  more 
to  determine  which  should  hold  good,  the  signa- 
ture or  the  erasure.  The  decision  has  just  been 
reached,  in  the  Supreme  Court,  and  this  is  ad- 
verse to  Dr.  Weeks  and  his  contention  on  behalf 
of  the  bill.  The  importance  of  the  registration 
act  to  the  profession  in  that  State  is  so  great  that 
an  effort  to  pass  a  like  bill  de  novo  will  be  made 
by  the  State  Societj',  when  the  Legislature  next 
convenes. 

Examining  Board  for  Tennessee. — Under 
the  law  recently  enacted  in  Tennessee,  the  Gov- 
ernor has  appointed  the  following  to  serv'e  as  a 
Board  of  Medical  Examiners :  Drs.  James  B. 
Murfree  of  Murfreesboro,  T.  J.  Happel  of  Tren- 
ton, E.  E.  Hunter  of  Elizabethtown  and  Heber 
Jones  of  Memphis,  all  members  of  the  State  Med- 
ical Society  ;  also  W.  B.  Halbert,  eclectic,  and  T. 
H.  Hicks,  homceopathist.  Under  the  terms  of 
the  act,  not  more  than  four  of  the  six  examiners 
may  be  representatives  of  the  same  ' '  school  of 
practice."  The  Board  has  met  and  organized  by 
the  election  of  Dr.  Murfree  to  serve  as  President, 
and  Dr.  Happel  as  Secretar}-  and  Treasurer.  Dr. 
Happel  is  the  retiring  President  of  the  State  Med- 
ical Society. 

The  Peril  of  a  Physiologist. — Dr.  Weir 
Mitchell  has  recently  given  in  The  Century  a  de- 
cidedlj-  unpleasant  experience  which  befell  him 
him  while  pursuing  his  investigations  concerning 
the  poisons  of  serpents,  especially  of  the  rattle- 
snake. The  snake  generally  aims  his  stroke  with 
his  poison-fangs  with  accuracy,  but  he  maj'make 
a  failure.  "The  serpent  sometimes  misjudges 
distance  and  falls  short,  and  may  squirt  the  venom 
four  or  five  feet  in  the  air,  doing  no  harm.  I  had 
a  curious  experience  of  this  kind,  in  which  a 
snake  eight  feet  long  threw  a  teaspoonful  or  more 
of  poison  athwart  my  forehead.  It  missed  my 
eyes  by  an  inch  or  two.  I  have  had  many  near 
escapes,  but  this  was  the  grimmest  of  all.  An 
inch  lower  would  have  cost  me  my  sight  and 
probably  my  life."  And  yet  with  all  his  wierd 
experiences  Dr.  Mitchell  confesses  to  a  certain 
degree  of  fascination  for  the  horrid  crotalus,  and 
he  actually  speaks  in  a  tone  of  regret  of  the 
rapidly  approaching  extermination  of  the  reptile 
in  this  country.  Dr.  Mitchell  further  states  that 
by  the  u.se  of  the    "serpent-staff,"  a  contrivance 


1889.] 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


277 


which  jugulates  the  snake  close  to  the  head,  the 
dangers  of  laboratory  work  have  been  reduced  to 
a  minimum,  and  the  phj^siologist  has  no  need  to 
bring  his  forehead  into  direct  range  with  the 
thrust  of  the  rattler's  fangs. 

Dr.  Oscar  J.  Coskery,  a  member  of  the  Asso- 
ciation since  1885,  has  died  at  Baltimore  in  his 
forty-seventh  year.  He  was  graduated  from  the 
University  of  Mar3-land  in  1865  and  immediately! 
joined  the  volunteer  staff  of  the  State  forces  as 
assistant  surgeon.  He  was  not  yet  30  years  of 
age  when  he  was  elected  to  the  Chair  of  Surgery 
at  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons,  Balti- 
more. He  was  a  prominent  contributor  to  the 
transactions  of  the  Medical  and  Chirurgical 
Faculty  of  his  State,  generally  in  regard  to  some 
question  of  surgery'  or  of  hospital  organization. 
He  was  for  manj'  years  attending  physician  to  St. 
Joseph's  Hospital.  His  death  occurred  on  July 
5th,  from  general  tuberculosis.  He  was  a  man 
of  more  than  ordinary  ability  and  of  high  aims, 
and  when  we  consider  his  relative  youth  he  had 
accomplished  much. 

Constitutional  Law. — The  Legal  Adviser\ 
says  :  A  State  statute  which  requires  every  phy- 
sician to  procure  a  certificate  from  the  State  Board 
of  Health  that  he  is  a  graduate  of  a  reputable 
medical  school,  or  has  practiced  in  the  State  ten 
years,  or  had  passed  a  satisfactorj-  examination  as 
to  his  qualifications,  and  which  makes  the  prac- 
tice of  medicine  without  such  certificate  a  misde- 
meanor, is  a  constitutional  regulation,  and  does 
not  deprive  a  physician  who  has  practiced  in  the 
State  for  six  years  before  the  passage  of  the  Act  j 
of  his  liberty  or  property,  without  due  process  of 
law.  There  is  no  such  '  'vested  right' '  or  '  'estate' ' 
in  a  profession  that  the  State  can  not  at  any  time 
impose  upon  its  exercise  such  reasonable  and  ap- 
propriate qualifications  as  are  demanded  by  the 
public  welfare.  Dent  v.  West  Virginia,  9  Sup. 
Ct.  Rep.  231.  (The  court  distinguish  Cummings 
V.  Missouri,  3  Wall.  277,  and  ex  parte  Garland, 
lb.  333,  as  being  cases  in  which  the  alleged  qual- ' 
ifications  were,  in  reality,  penalties  imposed  for 
past  acts,  and  not  reasonable  qualifications  im- 
posed upon  the  exercise  of  professional  callings.  ' 
Thiese  decisions,  it  is  said,  merely  decide  that 
preachers  and  lawyers  ' '  can  not  be  deprived  of 
the  right  to  continue  in  the  exercise  of  their  re- 1 
spective  professions  by  the  exaction  from  them 
of  an  oath  as  to  their  past  conduct  respecting 
matters  which  have  no  connection  with  such 
profession"). 


FOREIGN, 

A  Benevolent  Empress. — The  Empress  of 
Japan  takes  a  great  interest  in  the  welfare  of  her 
suffering  subjects.  In  a  year  she  has  contributed 
$7,500  out  of  her  "pin  money"  to  assist  the 
Tokio  Female  Hospital  in  its  good  work. 

The  Plague  in  Arabia. — The  south-west 
coast  of  Arabia,  bordering  on  the  Red  Sea,  is 
again  the  situation  of  a  reported  recurrence  of 
the  plague.  The  Lancet  of  July  20,  states  that 
active  sanitary  measures  will  be  enforced  to  pre- 
vent the  spread  of  the  disease.  The  dates  of 
former  visitations  of  the  plague,  at  this  locality, 
were  1853,  1874  and  1879. 

In  France  an  association  "  for  the  protection 
of  the  interests  of  the  medical  press,"  has  re- 
cently been  founded  in  Paris.  The  Chamber  of 
Deputies,  on  a  proposition  made  bj'  Dr.  Javal, 
have  decided  to  exempt  the  fathers  and  mothers 
of  seven  children  from  personal  or  house  taxes. 

In  Germany  five  years  is  to  be  the  obligatory 
period  of  medical  study,  including  the  term  of 
military  service.  Prof.  Engler,  of  Breslau,  has 
been  appointed  to  the  chair  of  Botan}'  in  Berlin 
University.  Dr.  von  Gossler,  Prussian  Minister 
of  religion,  education  and  medicine,  desires  to 
revive  the  study  of  the  history  of  medicine  in 
the  Prussian  Universities.  Dr.  Stahl,  Professor 
of  Botany  at  Jena,  will  leave  for  Java  in  Oc- 
tober, to  make  botanical  researches  there. 

In  Great  Britain,  Prof.  Robert  Bentley,  the 
venerable  and  able  instructor  in  botany  and 
materia  medica  has  withdrawn  from  active  labors. 
The  British  Pharmaceutical  Conference  meets  at 
Newcastle-on-Tyne,  on  September  9.  The  Royal 
College  of  Physicians  will  cooperate  with  the 
Father  Damien  Memorial  Committee.  Surgeon- 
General  Galbraith  died  at  Cairo  on  the  31st  ult. 
The  Milroy  Lectures  on  State  Medicine  will  be 
delivered  next  j'ear  by  Dr.  Ransome,  of  Man- 
chester, the  Goulstonean  Lectures  by  Dr.  G.  N. 
Pitt,  the  Lumleian  Lectures  by  Dr.  Hughlings 
Jackson.  The  Croonian  Lectures  for  i8go,  will 
be  given  bj'  Dr.  Ferrier ;  those  for  1891,  bj'  Prof. 
Burdon  Sanderson.  Dr.  Macon,  Master  of  the 
Rotunda  Hospital,  has  been  elected  King's  Pro- 
fessor of  Midwifery  in  the  University  of  Dublin. 
The  medical  schools  of  Dublin  are  about  to 
amalgamate. 


278 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


[August  24, 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


THE  FUNCTIONS  OF  PROTOPI.ASM. 

The  Crooniau  Lectures  delivered  duriug  the  present 
year  by  T.  Lauder  Brunton,  M.D.,  before  the  Roj'al 
College  of  Physicians  of  London,  are  so  eminently  sug- 
gestive, and  so  replete  with  instruction,  that  they  com- 
mend themselves  not  only  to  the  reading,  but  to  an 
exhaustive  study,  by  all  those  who  seek  bv  means  of 
physiological  research  explanation  of  the  specific  ac- 
tions of  remedies. 

We  quote  from  his  third  lecture,  contained  in  the 
British  Medical  Journal,  his  observations,  with  refer- 
ence to  cell  movement,  cell  respiration,  and  its  relations 
to  temperatures  : 

1 .  Movements  of  Cells. — On  observing  isolated  cells, 
such  as  the  leucocytes  of  the  blood,  we  can  see  that  they 
are  endowed  with  life,  and  will  continue  to  move  about 
on  the  stage  of  the  microscope  as  independent  organ- 
isms for  a  considerable  time  after  the  death  of  the  animal 
from  which  they  have  been  taken.  Their  movements  are 
of  two  kinds,  viz.,  one  of  simple  contraction  or  exten- 
sion of  the  protoplasm  in  various  directions,  while  the 
cell  remains  in  its  place,  and  secondly,  movements  from 
place  to  place.  I  call  your  attention  specially  to  those 
kinds  of  movement  because  both  are  probably  of  practical 
importance.  The  movements  from  place  to  place  eti- 
able  the  leucocytes,  as  was  first  observed  by  Addison  and 
then  bv  Waller,  to  move  out  of  the  blood-vessels.  The 
importance  of  this  diapedesis,  and  of  the  further  move- 
ments of  the  leucocyte  amongst  the  cells  of  the  tissues 
has  been  clearly  demonstrated  by  Cohnheim  and  his 
followers  ;  but  it  seems  probable  that  movement  of  the 
protoplasm  in  a  cell  while  it  remains  in  situ  may  be  no 
less  important. 

2.  Respir.\tion  in  Cells. — Kiihne  showed  that  iso- 
lated cells  have  the  power  of  absorbing  oxygen,  by  placing 
them  under  the  microscope  in  water  containing  a  little 
oxy-hsemoglobin.  After  a  while  they  absorbed  the 
oxygen  from  the  haemoglobin  and  reduced  it.  This  re- 
duction was  discovered  by  looking  at  the  solution  \\  ith 
the  microspectroscope,  and  noticing  that  it  gave  the  band 
of  reduced  haemoglobin  instead  of  oxy-ha:moglobin  as  at 
first.  The  experiments  of  Ludwig  and  his  scholars  upon 
circulation  through  single  organs  or  parts  of  the  body  i 
isolated  from  the  rest,  and  also  those  of  Pfliiger  and  his 
school  upon  the  gases  of  the  blood,  have  shown  that  o.xi- 
dation  and  reduction  occur  in  the  tissues,  but  that  the 
amount  of  each  is  not  always  the  same,  oxidation  being 
sometimes  predominant,  and,  at  other  times,  reduction. 
Similar  results  have  been  obtained  in  living  men  by  ; 
Pettenkofer  and  Voit.  It  was  found  by  Harley  that  the 
absorption  of  oxygen  and  the  elimination  of  carbonic 
acid  by  blood  could  be  altered  by  admixture  with  various 
poisons.  The  power  of  quinine  to  lessen  such  processes 
was  not  only  discovered  by  liinz,  but  brought  by  him  into 
close  relationship  with  the  antipyretic  power  of  the  drug, 
and  his  researches  formed  a  starting  point  for  numerous 
investigations  into  the  action  of  antipyretics  generally. 

In  the  admirable  lectures  which  he   gave  before  this 


college  last  year,  Dr.  MacAlister  gave  such  a  complete 
account  of  the  pathology  of  fever  that  I  need  not  do 
more  here  than  just  recapitulate  one  or  two  of  his  chief 
conclusions. 

Increased  temperature  may  depend  upon  (a)  lessened 
loss  of  heat  by  radiation  or  conduction,  or  (b)  increased 
formation  of  heat  by  greater  oxidation  in  the  tissues,  and 
especially  in  the  glands  and  muscles.  The  oxidation  by 
which  heat  is  formed  in  these  tissues  is  regulated  by  two 
or  three  nerve  centres  within  the  cranium.  Antipyretics, 
he  informed  us,  appear  to  lessen  oxidation  within  the 
body  and  diminish  the  formation  of  heat  by  stimulating 
these  centres,  but  he  did  not  discuss  the  mode  in  which 
stimulation  of  the  thermal  centres  alters  the  processes  of 
respiration  in  the  tissues,  and  thus  lessens  oxidation. 
This  point  of  the  question  I  propose  to  take  up  now,  but 
before  I  can  deal  with  the  action  of  drugs  as  antipyretics 
I  must  ask  your  attention  for  a  short  time  to  some  ob- 
servations which  have  been  made  upon  the  respiratory 
functions  of  the  cell. 

3.  O.xiDATiON  .\ND  REDUCTION. — From  such  experi- 
ments as  those  I  have  already  mentioned,  it  has  been 
known  for  some  time  that  cells  possess  the  power  of  tak- 
ing oxygen  from  the  air,  from  liquids  containing  it  in  so- 
lution, or  from  substances  like  haemoglobin,  which  con- 
tain it  in  a  loose  state  of  combination.  To  this  power  of 
removing  oxygen  from  other  things  the  term  "  reducing  " 
is  given,  while  that  of  "oxidizing"  is  applied  to  the 
power  of  giving  off  oxygen  to  other  substances. 

Double  Action  of  Hinnoglobin. — Some  bodies,  like 
hamoglobin,  possess  both  powers  to  a  large  extent.  A 
solution  of  haemoglobin  mixed  with  air  absorbs  the 
oxygen  from  it,  and  thus  has  a  reducing  action,  but  if 
this  oxidized  haemoglobin  be  then  mixed  with  some  fer- 
rous sulphate  it  gives  up  the  oxygen  to  it,  oxidizes  it,  and 
forms  ferric  sulphate.  It  thus  loses  its  o.xygen  and  be- 
comes reduced,  the  ferrous  sulphate  having  acted  upon 
it  as  a  reducing  agent. 

Comparative  Degrees  of  Affinity  for  Oxygen. — Sub- 
stances differ  in  the  degree  of  affinity  which  they  have 
for  oxygen,  it  being  greater  in  some  and  less  in  others. 
Thus  it  happens  that  we  might  draw  up  a  scale  containing 
a  number  of  bodies  each  of  which  would  have  a  greater 
affinity  for  oxygen  than  the  one  above  and  less  than  the 
one  below  it.  Each  one  would  therefore  abstract  oxygen 
from  the  one  above  it,  and  act  as  a  reducing  agent 
towards  it,  while  it  would  give  up  oxygen  to  the  one  be- 
low it,  and  thus  act  as  an  oxidizing  agent. — British  Med- 
ical Journal,  June  29,  1S89. 

ANTISEPTIC    MIDWIFERY. 

In  the  August  number  of  the  American  Journal  of 
Medical  Sciences,  Dr.  Henry  J.  Garrigues,  of  the  New- 
York  Maternity  Hospital  makes  special  reference  to  the 
use  of  corrosive  sublimate  and  creolin  in  obstetrical 
practice. 

As  the  result  of  extended  research  he  is  able  to  cite 
twenty-two  cases  in  which  the  use  of  corrosive  .sublimate 
has  been  attended  with  fatal  results.  In  the  majority  of 
these  cases  he  is  confident  that  a  too  strong  solution  was 
used.     He  recommends  that  the  solution  be  made  \ :  5000 


1889.] 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


279 


as  yielding  the  necessary  antiseptic  action,  and  less  dan- 
gerous to  the  patient. 

He  speaks  secondly  of  creolin  as  one  of  the  latest  anti- 
septics, and  highly  recommends  it  for  thorough  trial.  It 
is  obtained  from  English  coal,  and  has  the  color,  consis- 
tence and  smell  of  coal  tar,  and  up  to  12  per  cent,  it  forms 
an  emulsion  with  water. 

It  is  rated  as  second  only  to  bichloride  of  mercur}-  in 
antiseptic  value,  a  3  per  cent,  solution  being  fatal  to 
germs  in  one  minute.  A  3  per  cent,  solution  causes  no 
unpleasant  sensation  upon  the  skin,  but  a  5  per  cent, 
emulsion  causes  a  feeling  of  smarting.  Solutions  of  ^ 
to  2  per  cent,  are  well  borne  upon  mucous  surfaces.  Ap- 
plied in  this  strength  to  indolent  ulcers  it  cleanses  the 
wounds,  stimulates  granulation  and  healing,  often  when 
all  other  substances  had  failed.  It  leaves  the  surface  to 
which  it  is  applied  soft  and  pliable;  and  a  point  of  special 
importance  in  its  use  lies  in  the  fact  that  it  is  nearly  if 
not  entirely  innocuous.  The  following  are  his  conclu- 
sions as  to  the  use  of  these  two  articles: 

1.  The  solution  of  bichloride  of  mercury-  used  for  vagi- 
nal and  intra-uteriue  injections  ought  not  to  be  stronger 
than  1 :  5000.  . 

2.  No  more  than  i^i  quarts  should  be  used. 

3.  The  fluid  should  be  removed  from  the  uterus  and 
the  vagina. 

4.  No  injections  should  be  used  in  normal  cases  after 
the  birth  of  the  child. 

5.  Intra-uterine  injections  should  not  be  given  oftener 
than  once  or  twice  in  twenty-four  hours,  vaginal  every 
three  hours. 

6.  The  symptoms  aud  signs  of  absorption  should  be 
constanth-  looked  for  and  the  use  of  bichloride  discon- 
tinued at  their  first  appearance. 

7.  The  S3-mptoms  and  signs  of  abortion  should  be  care- 
fully looked  for  and  the  use  of  bichloride  discontinued 
at  their  first  appearance. 

8.  It  is  safest  to  abstain  from  the  mercurial  injections 
altogether  until  experience  shows  that  the  corrosive  sub- 
limate gives  better  results  than  any  other  antiseptic. 

9.  Corrosive  sublimate  should  be  used  for  disinfection 
of  the  outer  surfaces  of  the  patient,  for  the  hands  of 
doctors  and  nurses  and  for  materials  brought  in  contact 
with  the  patient. 

10.  Carbolic  acid  is  perhaps  as  dangerous  an  injection 
as  corrosive  sublimate. 

11.  Other  less  effective  germicides  may  occasionallv 
answer  a  good  purpose. 

12.  Creolin  is  an  excellent  antiseptic;  little  poisonous, 
a  powerful  haemostatic,  and  makes  all  surfaces  slippery 
— properties  that  recommend  it  especially  in  obstetrical 
practice. 

ACUTE  ARTICULAR  RHEUMATISM. 

In  the  treatment  of  this  disease  Dr.  H.  Linderborn 
thinks  that  sodium  diosalicyate  No.  II  is  destined  to  sup- 
plant the  use  of  salicylate  of  soda.  "  The  dithosalicylic 
acids  Nos.  I  and  II  are  two  isomeric  bodies,  each  of  which 
consists  of  two  molecules  of  salicylic  acid  linked  together 
by  two  molecules  of  sulphur.  No.  II  (sodium  salt)  is  a  grey- 
ish-white powder,  very  hygroscopic,  and  easily   soluble 


without  residue  in  water,  .\ccording  to  Hiippe,  a  20  per 
cent,  solution  kills  anthrax  bacilli  in  forty-five  minutes,  in 
which  time  the  ordinary  saliej'late  has  no  perceptible  ef- 
ect;  similar!}-  with  other  bacteria.  Four  cases  of  poU-artic- 
ular  and  one  of  the  monoarticular  rheumatism  were  treat- 
ed, also  one  of  gonitis  gonorrhica  complicated  with  iridio- 
choroiditis  ;  the  dose  was  0.2  gram  (3  grains)  morning 
and  evening — oftener  in  the  more  severe  cases.  The 
slighter  cases  showed  disappearance  of  joint-swelling, 
pain,  and  fever  in  two  days,  the  more  severe  cases  in  six 
days.  One  case  was  a  relapse  after  salicylate  treatment ; 
nausea  and  noises  in  the  ears  were  complained  of,  severe 
sweating  occurred  only  when  0.8  gram  (12  grains)  were 
taken^;'<7  die.  The  last  mentioned  of  the  above  cases  was 
from  another  hospital,  and  the  patient  left  cured  in  ten 
days.  The  advantages  of  this  drug  over  salic3date  acid  are: 
stronger  action,  therefore  smaller  doses  ;  tolerance  by 
the  stomach  (the  insoluble  dithiosalicylic  acid  is  precipi- 
tated from  the  sodium  salt  in  an  acid  solution);  and  ab- 
sence of  unpleasant  after-effects. — British  Medical  Jour- 
nal. 

GASTRIC  MrCOrS  MEMBRANE. 

The  power  of  reproduction  with  which  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  stomach  is  endowed  seems  wellnigh  in- 
credible. Prof.  L.  Griffini  and  Dr.  G.  Vasalle,  after 
a  series  of  experiments  upon  fifteen  dogs,  formulated  the 
following  conclusions: 

1.  The  mucous  membrane  of  the  fundus  of  the  stom- 
ach, removed  in  dogs,  for  a  considerable  extent  and  in 
its  entire  thickness  is  always  reproduced,  including  the 
peptic  glands. 

2.  The  newly  formed  glands  are  developed  from  the 
new  epithelial  layer  which  in  the  beginning  covers  the 
wound.  This  epithelial  layer  itself  is  developed  from 
the  epithelium  of  the  glands  on  the  borders  of  the  wound, 
thus  demonstrating  the  possibility  of  the  development  of 
an  epithelial  layer  in  its  totality  from  true  glandular  epi- 
thelium. 

3.  The  pepsin  cells  of  the  newly  formed  tubular  glands 
are  developed  in  the  beginning  through  a  differentiation 
of  the  cells  of  the  tubular  glands  themselves,  and  this 
formation  originates  in  the  bottom  of  the  tubules,  whence 
the  cells  are  pushed  upward. 

4.  The  reproduction  process  of  the  peptic  glands  finds 
its  exact  prototype  in  the  process  of  embryonic  develop- 
ment. 

5.  The  reproduction  was  quite  rapid  in  all  the  animals, 
which  were  strong  and  healthy  and  placed  amid  favor- 
able surroundings.  In  one  case  the  development  was 
tardy,  owing  to  a  considerable  loss  of  tissue  (6  cm.  equals 
2.36  in.)  and  an  unsuitable  diet. 

6.  Perforation  of  the  wall  of  the  stomach  never  fol- 
lowed removal  of  the  mucous  membrane,  even  though 
the  muscular  tunic  had  been  seriously  injured. — Deutsch. 
Med.  Zeitutig,  May  9,  1889  ;   The  Medical  Bulletin. 

renal    DIURETICS. 

Dr.  Germain  See  is  studying  another  group  of  diuret- 
ics, which  he  calls  "renal  diuretics."  They  consist  of 
caffeine  aud  theobromine. 


28o 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[August  24, 


SOCIETY    PROCEEDINGS. 


Xe'sv  Yoi'k;  Academy  of  Medicine. 


Section  on  Orthop.bdic  Surgery. 

Stated  Meeting,  March  75,  i88g. 
A.  B.  JUDSON,  M,D.,  IN  THE  Chair. 


CICATRICIAL  CONTRACTION  OF    FINGERS. 

Dr.  a.  M,  Phelps  presented  a  patient  on  whom 
Tie  had  operated  four  weeks  ago  for  restoration  of 
motion  to  the  fingers,  which  had  been  flexed  in 
the  palm  by  a  cicatrix  in  the  wrist  of  eight  years 
standing.  He  had  freed  each  tendon  from  the 
•cicatricial  tissue,  and  had  secured  healing  by 
blood-clot,  with  the  hope  that  new  sheaths  would 
be  formed  in  the  clot.  The  wound  was  dressed 
antiseptically,  and  the  first  dressing  was  changed 
at  the  end  of  three  weeks.  The  prospect  of  re- 
covery of  motion  was  good. 

Dr.  R.  H.  S.ayre  said  that  Paget  had  long 
ago  recognized  the  organization  of  blood-clot  af- 
ter subcutaneous  tenotom}'.  The  case  presented 
hy  Dr.  Phelps  shows  that  advantage  can  be  taken 
of  it  after  open  incision  under  antisepsis. 

hysterical  equino-varus. 

Dr.  N.  M.  Shaffer  presented  a  patient,  a  girl 
of  12  years,  who  had  been  affected  for  ten  weeks 
with  hj^sterical  equino-varus  and  rhythmical 
movement  of  the  left  foot.  The  talipes  was  re- 
duced manually,  but  the  motions  were  persistent. 
There  was  inability  to  walk,  the  result  of  the 
disability  of  the  quadriceps  extensor  group.  Be- 
fore coming  under  Dr.  Shaffer's  observation,  plas- 
ter-of-Paris  had  been  applied  to  the  limb  for  sev- 
eral weeks,  but  without  benefit. 

Dr.  a.  B.  Judson  thought  that  choreic  elements 
were  seen  when  the  patient  attempted  to  walk. 
He  recalled  a  ca.se  of  rhythmical  myoclonus  re- 
ported b}^  Dr.  Peckham  in  the  Archives  of  Medi- 
cine, in  1883,  in  which  the  patient  had  been  sub- 
jected to  a  great  variety  of  treatment,  and  finally 
recovered  after  the  hypodermic  use  of  atropin. 

Dr.  vS.  Ketch  suggested  treatment  by  hyp- 
notism. 

Dr.  R.  H.  Sayre  thought  that  the  ca.se  illus- 
trated the  fact  that  abnormal  muscular  contrac- 
tion can  produce  degrees  of  deformity  as  marked 
as  tho.se  caused  by  bony  distortion. 

Dr.  L.  W.  Hubbard  thought  the  case  allied 
to  chorea,  being  the  result  of  nerve  irritation  or 
exhaustion.  He  suggested  absolute  rest  or  re- 
cumbency for  a  long  period,  with  efforts  to  im- 
prove the  nutrition. 

Dr.  a.  vS.  Hunter  had  treated  with  success  a 
case  of  hj'Sterical  hip  by  the  administration  of 
ignatia  amara.  The  u.se  of  this  drug  in  a  num- 
ber of  cases  of  this  kind  had  led  him  to  value  it 


highly  when  the  disturbance  was  limited  to 
groups  of  muscles  only  ;  but  he  thought  it  was  of 
little  value  in  the  treatment  of  general  choreic 
conditions. 

Dr.  V.  P.  GiBNEY  had  had  a  favorable  effect 
in  a  case  of  rotary  spasm  of  the  neck,  from  the 
fluid  extract  of  gelsemium,  given  in  five  minim 
doses,  and  pushed  almost  to  toxic  effects. 

Dr.  H.  W.  Berg  said  that  the  contractions  in 
the  case  shown  could  not  be  due  to  ner\'e  lesion, 
because  it  yielded  so  readily  to  manual  replace- 
ment. Where  there  is  irritation  of  motor  nerves, 
as  in  spastic  paralysis,  it  is  extremel}^  difficult  to 
reduce  the  limb  to  a  proper  position.  He  sug- 
gested the  ordinarj'  treatment  of  chorea  with  elec- 
tricity to  make  an  impression  on  the  mind  rather 
than  on  the  nerves. 

The  paper  of  the  evening  was  read  by  Dr. 
Phelps,  entitled 

THE   management  OF  HIP-JOINT   DISEASE  FROM 
AN    ANATOMICAL    BASIS. 

In  regard  to  the  pathologj'  of  hip  disease,  Dr. 
Phelps  believes  that  it  is  a  local  tuberculous  af- 
fection, due  to  accidental  inoculation  and  not  to 
a  constitutional  or  strumous  condition.  Follow- 
ing ^'■olkmann,  Albert,  and  Konig,  he  believes 
that  the  inflammation,  at  first  simple,  becomes 
tubercular  by  inoculation,  and  then  purulent. 
The  irritation  of  the  peripheral  extremities  of  the 
nerves  in  or  about  the  joint  produces  muscular 
spasm,  which  in  turn  distorts  the  joint  by  trauma, 
aided  by  the  bacilli  of  tuberculosis. 

In  regard  to  treatment,  he  relies  on  mechanical 
treatment,  believing  that  if  we  immobilize  a  joint 
and  remove  the  intra-articular  pressure.  Nature 
will  take  care  of  the  tuberculous  material.  His 
experiments  on  dogs  had  convinced  him  that  im- 
mobilization of  healthy  joints  does  not  produce 
anchylosis.  Encouraging  motion  in  an  inflamed 
joint  is  a  violation  of  the  surgical  law  that  an  in- 
flamed part  requires  rest.  He  believes  that  the 
muscular  spasm,  which  is  a  most  serious  element 
of  destruction,  should  be  overcome  by  extension, 
and  that  while  extension  is  necessary  to  secure 
immobilization,  it  is  not  sufficient  of  itself.  He 
therefore  resorts  to  a  combination  of  extension 
and  fixation  ;  the  e.xtension  always  to  be  in  a  line 
corresponding  to  the  axis  of  the  neck  of  the 
femur. 

Treatment,  as  a  rule,  should  be  begun  in  bed, 
extension  being  made  in  two  directions,  /.  e., 
toward  the  foot-board  and  laterally,  the  body  and 
well  leg  being  fixed  to  a  long  splint  extending  to 
the  axilla.  If  the  deformity  does  not  yield  to 
extension  properly  applied,  the  tissues  at  fault 
should  be  divided  subcutaneously,  or  by  open  in- 
cision. Abscesses  are  to  be  incised  through  their 
entire  length,  and  thoroughly  .scooped  out  and 
washed,  strict  antiseptic  precautions  being  ob- 
served.    Distension  of  the  capsule  should  be  re- 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


281 


lieved  bj'  aspiration  or  incision  ;    then  traction 
■will  not  produce  pain. 

He  exhibited  a  patient  in  a  portable  bed,  which 
is  an  ingenious  substitute  for  the  wire  cuirass, 
made  with  a  board  cut  in  an  outline  of  the  body, 
and  plaster-of-Paris.  The  child  is  laid  on  the 
board,  and  then  the  whole  enveloped  with  plas- 
ter-of-Paris bandages  from  the  foot  to  the  axilla. 
The  plaster  is  then  cut  awa}'  in  front,  the  interior 
comfortably  padded,  and  the  patient  held  in  place 
by  lacings  or  bandages.  Extension  and  fixation 
in  bed  are  to  be  continued  until  the  active  symp- 
toms and  the  deformity  have  entirely  disappeared, 
and  the  spasm  of  the  muscles  is  no  longer  pres- 
ent. Adults  are  then  given  crutches,  and  a  por- 
table splint  which  has  a  perineal  crutch,  extension 
bj'  adhesive  plaster,  an  abduction  bar,  and  an 
upper  (thoracic)  ring  to  prevent  flexion  and  ex- 
tension at  the  hip.  Children,  after  treatment  in  ' 
bed,  are  to  have  the  portable  bed,  and  then  the 
portable  splint,  with  or  without  the  high  shoe 
and  crutches. 

Dr.  J.  RiDLON  was  much  pleased  to  hear  the 
author  of  the  paper  take  the  ground  that  hip 
cases  should  be  cured  without  deformity.  He 
recalled  a  case  of  a  patient  in  which  the  muscular 
spasm  had  been  relieved  by  pinching  the  muscle. 
The  child  was  very  thin,  and  it  was  found  that 
when  the  adducters  were  separated  from  the 
other  muscles,  and  the  bell\-  of  the  muscle  was 
pinched  without  an)-  attempt  at  fixation,  there 
was  as  much  relief  as  could  have  been  afforded 
by  lateral  traction. 

Dr.  Shaffer  said  that  the  paper  had  sug- 
gested to  him  the  importance  of  .separating  in 
our  minds  the  disease  from  the  deformit}-.  It  is 
a  question  how  far  we  are  justified  in  meddling 
with  the  deformity,  which  is  simplj'  an  expres- 
sion, or  so  to  speak,  a  symptom  of  the  disease. 
In  his  experience,  attempts  at  speedy  reduction 
■of  the  deformitj-  had  been  followed  b)-  disastrous 
results.  Nature  gives  a  verj'  positive  indication 
in  the  acquired  position  of  the  thigh — that  in 
which  the  immobilization  of  Nature  reaches  its 
maximum,  and  the  diseased  parts  receive  the 
greatest  relief  from  reflex  muscular  spasm.  If 
Ave  forcibly  interfere  with  this  effort  on  the  part  of 
Nature,  we  inflict  a  distinct  traumatism. 

On  the  threshold  of  treatment,  the  important 
question  is,  not  whether  traction  is  to  be  made  in 
the  line  of  the  shaft  or  the  neck,  but  how  to  se- 
sure  an  artificial  immobilization  in  the  position 
nature  assumes  as  the  one  that  affords  the  most 
protection  to  the  inflamed  parts.  He  believed 
that  if  the  joints  were  protected  from  traumatism, 
in  other  words,  if  traumatic  contact  of  the  in- 1 
flamed  joint  surfaces  is  removed,  and  this  can 
readily  be  done  by  the  use  of  portative  apparatus 
without  entailing  immobilization  of  the  entire 
bod}'  from  the  head  down,  the  joint  is  placed  in 
the  best  known  local  condition. 


The  portative  traction  treatment  is  compatible 
with  fresh  air,  sunlight,  and  moderate  exercise, 
which  are  the  best  means  of  combating  the 
tubercular  disease,  and  the  tubercular  diathesis. 
More  lives  have  been  saved,  and  better  results 
have  been  thus  secured,  than  by  any  other  method 
which  has  been  thoroughly  tested. 

Dr.  R.  H.  Sayre  agreed  with  Dr.  Shaffer  as 
to  the  importance  of  maintaining  the  general 
health,  and  the  inadvisability  of  general  immobi- 
lization of  the  body,  if  the  diseased  joint  could 
be  controlled  without  it.  He  thought  that  com- 
plete immobilization  of  the  hip-joint  in  young 
children  was  very  difficult  to  secure  ;  and  that 
the  movement  that  stopped  short  of  producing 
muscular  spasm  and  pain,  was  not  harmful. 
For  poor  children  particularly,  he  thought  the 
portable  bed  was  an  admirable  contrivance. 

The  relief  obtained  in  some  cases  by  pinching 
the  muscle  could  be  explained  on  the  supposition 
that  it  stopped  the  reflex  action  of  the  muscle. 
It  is  known  that  firm  constriction  of  the  bellj-  of 
a  muscle  will,  in  certain  cases,  abolish  spasm. 

Dr.  Chas.  L.  Scudder,  of  Boston,  advocated 
a  more  frequent  resort  to  the  results  of  experi- 
ment on  the  cadaver.  He  recalled  Dr.  Bradford's 
experiments  made  in  1880,  in  which  it  was  found 
that  in  an  adult  a  force  of  one  hundred  pounds 
was  not  sufficient  to  .separate  the  head  of  the 
femur  from  the  socket  ;  while  in  the  shallow  and 
not  j-et  completely  ossified  acetabulum  of  a  ^-oung 
child,  a  moderate  force  caused  separation,  and 
still  less  force  was  required  in  the  fcetus.  Dr. 
Scudder  believed  that  in  hip  disease  of  children, 
a  tractive  force  of  from  three  to  five  pounds 
would  separate  the  joint  surfaces  as  was  illus- 
trated at  the  Children's  Hospital  in  Boston,  in 
the  case  of  a  joung  boj^  who  had  hip  disease  and 
night  cries.  The  joint  cavity  was  opened  and  a 
small  quantit}'  of  pus  evacuated.  While  the  boj- 
was  under  ether,  it  was  found  that  traction  made 
with  the  hand  separated  the  joint  surfaces  to  such 
an  extent  that  the  finger  could  be  placed  between 
the  head  and  the  acetabulum. 

Dr.  Hubbard  thought  that  no  one  at  the  present 
time  held  the  opinion  that  anchylosis  is  caused  by 
immobilizing  the  joint  affected  with  chronic  in- 
flammation. He  had  found  it  difficult  to  get 
anchylosis  in  cases  where  it  was  desirable,  as  in 
disease  of  the  knee.  The  first  object  is  to  give 
rest  to  joint,  which  is  best  done  b)-  traction  ;  not 
to  separate  the  surfaces,  but  to  overcome  articular 
pressure  which  leads  to  muscular  spasm.  He  be- 
lieved the  long  hip  splint  gave  sufficient  im- 
mobilization for  all  practical  purposes.  It  is 
more  easily  managed  than  the  portable  bed  of 
Dr.  Phelps,  which  from  neglect  would  be  likely 
to  cause  excoriations.  As  the  disease  seems  to 
be  a  struggle  between  the  tubercle  bacilli  and  the 
vitality  of  the  organism,  he  thought  it  especiall}- 
important  to  place  the  system  in  the  best  possible 


282 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[August  24, 


condition  to  resist  attack.  He  had  rarely  seen 
constitutional  disturbance  from  abscesses  which 
had  been  let  alone,  although  in  exceptional  cases 
acute  and  painful  conditions  are  certainly  greatly 
relieved  by  surgical  interference. 

Dr.  Judson  commended  the  title  of  the  paper. 
It  was  an  admission  that  hip  disease  is  not  to  be 
cured  by  treatment,  but  so  managed  that  the 
almost  inevitable  recovery  by  natural  processes 
should  be  with  the  minimum  of  disability  and 
deformity.  He  thought  that  more  emphasis 
should  be  placed  on  the  importance  of  protecting 
the  joint  from  the  traumatisms  of  standing  and 
walking,  as  is  done  by  the  use  of  Hutchison's 
extra  long  crutches  and  high  sole  on  the  well 
foot.  But  in  every  case  there  are  long  periods  of 
exemption  from  pain,  when  this  simple  apparatus 
will  be  discarded.  The  ischiatic  or  perineal 
crutch  of  the  hip  splint,  however,  cannot  be 
willfully  discarded  ;  and  when  it  is  seen  that  the 
rack  and  pinion  not  only  furnish  traction,  but 
also  a  convenient  means  of  adjusting  the  length 
of  the  upright,  the  hip-splint  appears  to  come 
very  near  perfection  as  an  instrument  for  the 
management  of  hip  disease.  He  had  never  rec- 
ognized either  the  trauma  said  to  be  caused  by 
reflex  muscular  contraction  or  the  alleged  me- 
chanical counter- action  of  the  muscle  by  traction. 
He  believed,  and  had  alwaj-s  held,  that  the  hip- 
splint  mitigates  reflex  muscular  contraction  by 
allaying  the  inflammation  which  gives  rise  to  it. 
This  it  does  by  arrest  of  motion  and  prevention 
of  pressure ;  motion  being  arrested  by  traction 
brought  about  by  the  use  of  the  key,  and  pres- 
sure being  averted  by  the  perineal  or  ischiatic 
crutch,  which  makes  the  limb  a  pendent  member. 
As  the  inflammation  is  resolved  the  reflex  muscu- 
lar contraction  ceases. 

The  last  annual  report  of  one  of  our  ortho- 
paedic institutions  contains  a  table,  from  which  it 
appears  that  there  have  been  under  treatment 
371  cases  of  di.sease  in  the  hip  ;  6  in  the  shoulder; 
85  in  the  knee  ;  3  in  the  elbow  ;  27  in  the  ankle ; 
and  5  in  the  wrist ;  an  aggregate  of  4S3  in  the 
lower,  and  14  in  the  upper  extremit}\  Shall  we 
draw  the  inference  that  the  incipient  osteitic 
focus  is  found  only  or  chiefly  in  the  cancellous 
tissue  of  the  lower  extremity,  or  that  a  focus  in 
the  upper  extremity  more  readily  undergoes  reso- 
lution by  reason  of  its  comparative  exemption 
from  violence  ?  If  the  latter  view  is  correct,  it 
follows  that  the  limb  is  to  be  made  a  pendent 
member  by  the  persistent  u.se  of  the  axillary  or 
ischiatic  crutch  at  the  earliest  recognition  of  the 
disease.  In  some  ca.ses,  an  earlier  diagnosis  may 
be  facilitated  by  the  following  simple  method : 

Let  the  patient  sit  on  a  table  with  the  legs  hang- 
ing and  the  knees  separated ;  in  this  position, 
swinging  the  leg  laterally  is  po.ssible  only  with 
rotation  of  the  femur  ;  and  if  one  leg  oscillates 
in  a  less  arc  than  the  other,  it  induces  or  con- 


firms a  suspicion  of  the  integrity  of  the  joint. 
He  did  not  believe  in  treating  abscesses  and 
sinuses  excepting  indirectly  through  the  general 
and  local  management  of  the  bone  disease  in 
which  they  have  their  origin. 

Dr.  Gibney  was  in  favor  of  securing  absolute 
immobilization,  but  sometimes  he  would  rather 
have  less  perfect  immobilization,  if  by  so  doing 
he  could  secure  a  change  of  air  and  climate,  with 
the  consequent  improvement  in  the  general  nu- 
trition. 

Ordinarj^  hip  disease  is  managed  satisfactorily 
by  the  portable  traction  splint,  with  or  without 
the  rack  and  pinion  ;  and  he  had  been  agreeably 
surprised  with  the  facility  with  which  the.se  pa- 
tients ran  around  in  the  tenement  houses.  They 
come  to  his  clinic  onlj-  every  three  or  four  weeks 
for  adjustment  of  the  apparatus  ;  and,  during 
these  intervals  engage  in  the  most  active  sports  ; 
they  certainly  do  not  lie  in  bed  in  dark  rooms 
and  die  of  pysemia.  It  is  unsafe  to  put  these 
children  in  an  appliance  like  a  cuirass  or  the 
portable  bed,  unless  one  is  certain  of  being  able 
to  see  and  attend  to  them  at  short  interv^als.  It 
had  been  his  lot  to  see  cases  in  which  he  had 
been  unable  at  times  to  obtain  proper  co-opera- 
tion on  the  part  of  the  patient's  family.  He  had 
often  seen  abscesses  burrowing  up  to  the  spinal 
column  and  down  to  the  knee  ;  and  such  cases 
seemed  to  baffle  even  attempts  at  surgical  inter- 
ference. We  must  be  guided  a  good  deal  by  cir- 
cumstances, and  if  we  can  protect  the  hips  from 
trauma  and  give  the  patient  the  benefit  of  out- 
door exercise,  abscesses  will  generally  be  insig- 
nificant. 

He  believed  in  correcting  the  deformity  speedily, 
if  necessary  by  dividing  tendons  and  bone  under 
an  anaesthetic ;  for  by  so  doing,  we  save  much 
time  and  lose  nothing.  In  regard  to  aspirating 
the  joint  over-distended  with  fluid,  it  was  almost 
impossible  to  diagnosticate  an  over-distended 
hip-joint.  The  position  of  the  limb  does  not  de- 
pend on  the  quantity  of  fluid  in  the  joint,  but  is 
due  to  reflex  spasm,  and  the  efforts  made  bj-  the 
child  and  nature  to  secure  fixation. 

Dr.  J.  H.  GiRDNER  described  an  experiment 
on  the  cadaver  in  which  great  force  was  applied 
without  separating  the  surfaces  of  the  hip-joint. 
He  also  cited  a  case  in  which  it  had  been  neces- 
sar\'  to  keep  the  hand  applied  to  the  face  for  nine 
weeks  in  the  course  of  a  plastic  operation  on  the 
nose.  At  the  end  of  this  time,  there  was  no 
limitation  in  the  motions  of  the  elbow  and  wrist. 

Dr.  Ketch  believed  that  hip  disease  is  so 
often  characterized  by  exacerbations  that  all  at- 
tempts at  a  division  into  stages  are  of  no  practical 
value.  He  thought  that  the  hip-splint  could  be 
often  of  use  for  the  reduction  of  deformities  even 
in  those  periods  when  the  patient  is  confined  to 
his  bed.  In  general,  he  believed  it  was  a  great 
mistake  to  make  use  of  any  apparatus  which  can 


1889.] 


FOREIGN  CORRESPONDENCE. 


283 


be  entirely  left  to  the  care  of  the  patient  or  family 
for  long  periods.  The  explanation  of  the  relief 
of  pain  bj-  compression  of  muscles  was  to  be 
found  in  an  involuntarj'  action  on  the  part  of  the 
patient  which  secures  fixation  and  traction  at  the 
same  time. 

Dr.  Berg,  speaking  from  the  standpoint  of  the 
general  practitioner,  who  frequenth-  saw  children 
in  the  very  beginning  of  hip  disease,  related  the 
histories  of  three  cases  which  had  presented  the 
symptoms  of  early  hip-joint   disease,  and  yet  re- ' 
covered  perfectly  after  rest  in  bed  for  a  few  weeks.  , 
He  now  insisted  on  all  such  patients  remaining 
in  bed  for  several  weeks  before  commencing  any  j 
other  treatment. 

Dr.  Phelps,  in  closing  the  discussion,  said ' 
that  many  cases  in  tenement  houses,  whether 
treated  by  the  long  traction  splint  or  by  the  por- 
table bed,  are  deplorably  neglected;  but  this  does 
not  argue  against  the  use  of  either  apparatus  ;  it 
simply  illustrated  one  of  the  difficulties  with 
which  all  practitioners  have  to  contend.  He 
valued  the  portable  bed  because  he  desired  im-  j 
mobilization  Of  the  affected  joint,  and  this  could 
not  be  obtained  witli  splints  having  joints  in 
them,  and  not  including  the  trunk.  He  could 
relieve  his  patients  better  in  bed  during  the 
period  of  deformity,  and  so  adopted  this  method 
of  treatment.  He  had  seen  patients  in  England 
who  had  been  in  bed  for  several  years,  and  were  \ 
still  in  excellent  health.  He  did  not,  however, 
advocate  prolonged  bed  treatment.  Believing  i 
that  the  cases  in  question  are  inoculations  of  the  ; 
bacillus  tuberculosis  on  a  previously  inflamed 
surface,  and  not  instances  of  constitutional  tu- 
berculosis, he  explained  the  frequencj'  of  tuber- 
cular joint  diseases  in  the  lower  extremity,  by  the 
statement  that  the  joints  of  the  lower  extremities 
being  more  subjected  to  traumatic  inflammation, 
furnish  good  ground  in  which  the  bacillus  of 
tuberculosis  could  more  readily  reproduce  itself. 
He  had  presented  his  honest  convictions,  and 
hoped  to  report  his  cases  later  in  such  a  way  that 
others  could  disprove  his  statements,  or  he  could 
substantiate  his  views.  I 


FOREIGN    CORRESPONDENCE. 


LETTER  FROM  LONDON. 

(from  our  own  correspondent.) 

T/i£  Nature  of  Arro-w  Poison — The  Proposed  In- 
quiry into  the  Management  of  3fetropolitan  Hospi- 
tals—  The  Action  ofAntipyrin —  Tubercular  Abscess 
of  the  Breast — The  Aversion  of  sofne  A^iimals  to 
Sacchari7i — Miscellaneous  Items. 

Some  of  our  medical  journals  are  di.scussing  the 
nature  of  the  arrow  poison  which  proved  fatal  to 
several  of  H.  Stanlej-'s  followers  during  their  mem- 


orable journey  from  the  Congo  to  Lake  Nyanza. 
Hitherto  it  has  been  asserted,  with  ver}'  little  evi- 
dence in  many  cases,  that  all  the  arrow  poisons  of 
savages  have  been  extracted  from  vegetable  sub- 
stances. But  according  to  Mr.  Stanley's  recent 
experience  ants  are  the  source  of  the  poison.  Five 
members  of  the  expedition  were  hit  by  these  wea- 
pons and  four  black  men  died  verj'  shortlj'  after- 
wards, their  sufferings  having  been  intense.  The 
fifth  man  hit  was  a  white  man,  and  he  had  a  very 
narrow  escape.  The  poison  of  the  arrow  which 
hit  him  had  become  drj'  and  so  he  did  not  experi- 
ence its  full  effects.  It  was  afterwards  found  that 
the  poison  is  manufactured  from  the  dried  bodies 
of  red  ants,  which  are  ground  to  powder,  cooked 
in  palm  oil,  and  smeared  over  the  wooden  points 
of  the  arrows.  Some  think  that  this  poison  must 
consist  of  formic  acid.  Others  argue  that  some 
kind  of  ptomaine  or  animal  alkaloid  is  thus  ob- 
tained from  the  dead  ants ;  but  as  these  insects 
are  dried  and  pulverized  and  aftersvards  cooked  in 
oil,  it  is  difficult  to  see  how  any  ptomaine  could 
be  formed,  for  these  animal  alkaloids  are  the  prod- 
uct of  putrefaction,  and  it  is  not  stated  that  the 
ants  are  allowed  to  putrefy.  Hence  it  is  not  im- 
probable, as  The  Lancet  was  the  first  to  suggest, 
that  the  terrible  poison  of  these  arrows  is  formic 
acid  or  some  organic  derivative  of  that  acid,  more 
or  less  allied  to  prussic  acid. 

The  petition  for  an  inquirj-  into  the  manage- 
ment and  organization  of  metropolitan  hospitals 
has  been  energetically  taken  up  by  a  verj'  large 
number  of  leading  physicians  and  surgeons  and 
others  who  have  special  means  of  understanding 
what  is  wanted.  More  than  450  medical  men 
have  signed  the  petition,  the  great  majority  of 
whom  are  professors,  lecturers,  phj-sicians  and 
surgeons  actuallj'  connected  with  hospital  work. 
There  is  realW  most  excellent  reason  to  believe 
that  if  our  London  hospitals  and  dispensaries  were 
onlj-  organized  proper!}-  there  would  be  no  need 
for  the  constant  appeals  for  public  aid  in  the  form 
of  hospital  shows,  bazaars  and  other  wasteful 
means  of  raising  funds.  The  petition  draws  spe- 
cial attention  to  the  glaring  defects  in  our  present 
lack  of  system.  Out-patient  departments  are  gen- 
erally gorged  with  a  crowd  of  people  suffering 
from  trivial  complaints.  Many  of  the  applicants 
belong  to  classes  for  which  charitj-  is  quite  unnec- 
essar>'.  Another  great  administrative  flaw  is  the 
total  absence  of  au}^  clear  and  definite  division  of 
labor  between  voluntary  hospitals  and  dispensa- 
ries and  those  provided  under  the  Poor  Law.  A 
scheme  might  be  devised  which  would  create  spe- 
cial relations  between  neighboring  hospitals  and 
dispensaries,  grouping  them  together,  and  provid- 
ing means  for  the  transference  of  cases  from  one 
to  the  other.  But  supposing  these  points  to  be 
satisfactorily  settled,  there  will  still  remain  the 
most  difficult  and  delicate  task  of  all  in  dealing 
with  the  sporadic  establishment  of  unnecessary 


284 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


[August  24, 


hospitals.  It  is  absurd  to  allow  the  waste  of 
money  which  takes  place  everj'  3'ear  by  the  foun- 
dation of  new  special  hospitals  almost  under  the 
shadow  of  great  institutions  in  which  whole  wards 
are  lying  idle  for  want  of  funds.  None  of  these 
difficulties  are  easy  to  deal  with,  and  there  can  be 
no  doubt  that  a  well  chosen  select  committee  will 
be  able  to  clear  up  much  that  is  obscure  and  sug- 
gest the  outline  of  a  better  order  of  things. 

Dr.  C.  R.  lUingworth  has  published  the  follow- 
ing important  suggestion :  He  says  antipyrin 
has  been  lauded  as  a  haemostatic.  It  is  his  opin- 
ion that  as  such  it  acts  by  preventing  the  forma- 
tion of  fibrin  so  thoroughly  and  effectually  that 
there  is  less  resistance  to  the  flow  through  capil- 
lary blood-vessels  in  the  vicinity  than  into  the 
atmosphere,  and  more  attraction.  This  power  of 
antipyrin  and  its  allies,  he  suggests,  should  prove 
serviceable  in  the  treatment  of  sanguineous  apo- 
plexy, reducing  the  lesion  to  a  minimum,  and 
rendering  complete  recovery  possible  in  mau)^ 
cases  if  taken  early  enough. 

An  important  paper  was  recently  read  by  Mr. 
Shattock  on  "  Tubercular  Abscess  of  the  Breast." 
In  the  course  of  the  paper  it  was  stated  that  in 
the  cow  ' '  tubercle  of  the  udder ' '  was  a  well 
known  disease,  so  much  so  that  on  the  Continent 
its  hygienic  importance  was  generally  and  practi- 
cally recognized.  Dr.  Hamilton,  a  distinguished 
Aberdeen  professor,  has  expressed  the  opinion 
that  tuberculous  milk  from  cows  may  often  be  the 
cause  of  what  is  popularly  known  as  "  consump- 
tion of  the  bowels."  He  cites  a  case  of  a  per- 
fectly healthy  child,  born  of  equallj'  healthy  pa- 
rents, which  was  given  to  a  wet  nurse  to  be 
suckled.  The  woman  was  tubercular  and  the 
child  verj'  quickly  contracted  meningitis  and  died. 
The  nurse's  milk,  on  examination,  was  found  to 
contain  the  bacilli  of  tubercle.  Both  Mr.  Shat- 
tock and  Dr.  Hamilton  have  been  impressing 
upon  the  public  the  necessity  for  always  having 
milk  cooked  before  it  is  used.  It  is  suggested 
that  the  addition  of  a  little  sugar  to  the  milk 
when  boiling  gives  it  quite  a  new  flavor,  and 
makes  it  more  palatable  than  uncooked  milk. 
For  those  who  do  not  like  what  is  sweet,  a  pinch 
of  salt  may  be  put  in,  and  that  again  produces  a 
substance  having  a  totally  different  taste  from 
plain  boiled  milk. 

It  has  been  discovered  that  animals  such  as 
dogs  and  cats  have  a  curious  aversion  to  saccha- 
rin. In  .some  experiments  recently  neither  ca- 
resses nor  threats  could  induce  them  to  eat  bread 
on  which  only  a  very  small  portion  of  saccharin 
had  been  strewn.  Water  sweetened  with  small 
quantities  of  saccharin,  which  was  poured  down 
their  throats  was  instantl)'  vomited  b}-  them.  In 
another  case  a  very  small  quantity  of  .saccharin 
was  mixed  with  the  food  of  three  cats  which  they 
only  received  once  a  da)-.  In  each  case  tliey  left 
it  absolutely  untouched.     In  spite  of  their  being 


very  hungry,  as  was  quite  evident  from  their  cries 
and  movements,  they  did  not  meddle  with  the 
food  during  four  hours.  After  this  food  free  from 
saccharin  was  placed  before  them,  which  they 
quickl)^  devoured,  after  they  had  sniffed  it  some 
time.  It  is  considered  that  these  experiments 
prove  saccharin  to  have  a  peculiar  odor  which  is 
easilj'  perceived  by  the  animals  mentioned,  but 
does  not  affect  the  human  being. 

The  Bradshaw  Lecture  will  be  given  this  year 
by  Dr.  Norman  Moore,  of  St.  Bartholomew's  Hos- 
pital. The  subject  chosen  is  "  The  Distribution 
and  Duration  of  Visceral  New  Growths." 

Surgeon  Parry,  of  the  Indian  Medical  Depart- 
ment, says  he  saw  the  jet  black  hair  of  a  rebel 
Sepoy  turn  grey  in  half  an  hour,  while  he  was 
under  examination  and  half  mad  with  fear,  and 
he  also  relates  the  case  of  a  gentleman  who  left 
home  on  his  wedding  tour  with  dark  hair.  When 
he  came  back  a  month  later  his  hair,  his  beard, 
and  even  his  eyebrows,  had  become  snow-white. 

A  new  clinical  thermometer  has  appeared  con- 
structed with  a  layer  of  rubj-  red  or  other  colored 
glass  behind  the  bore,  backed  by  a  layer  of  opaque 
enamel.  By  these  simple  means  the  contents  of 
the  bore,  as  well  as  the  divisions  on  the  glass,  are 
more  readily  made  visible. 

The  work  on  Diseases  of  the  Lungs,  which  oc- 
cupied the  late  Dr.  Wilson  Fox  during  many 
years,  is  now  in  the  press  and  will  shortly  appear. 
It  presents  the  thorough  method  which  alwaj's 
characterized  the  writings  of  this  author.  The 
editor.  Dr.  Sidney  Copeland,  was  one  of  Dr.  Fox's 
pupils.  It  will  be  in  the  hands  of  the  public  dur- 
ing the  autumn.  A.  B. 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


LETTER  FROM  NEW  YORK. 

(from  our  own  correspondent.) 

T/ie  NcTc  Mausoleum  Plan  for  the  Disposal  of 
the  Dead — Dr.  John  M.  Pcacocke  and  Dr.  A.  N. 
Bell  diseiiss  the  subject — Executions  by  Electricity — 
Dr.  IV/n.  A.  Hammond  and  the  B)0~un-Sequard 
Elixir. 

Of  late  the  new  mausoleum  plan  of  disposal  of 
the  dead  has  attracted  considerable  attention  in 
this  city.  The  project  seems  likely  to  meet  with 
much  favor  both  from  sanitarians  and  the  public 
at  large,  and  a  company,  in  which  many  clergj-- 
men  and  physicians  are  interested,  has  now  been 
organized  for  the  purpose  of  erecting  suitable 
buildings  in  the  leading  cities  of  the  country-. 
W'hile  the  objections  to  the  prevalent  mode  of 
di.sposal  of  the  dead  are  generally  recognized, 
cremation  meets  with  much  opposition,  and  it  is 
believed  that  this  new  sanitary  .system  will  be 
widely  adopted  as  a  substitute  for  burial. 

The  buildings,  each  of  which  will  contain  from 


1889.] 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


285 


ten  to  forty  thousand  sepulchral  spaces,  will  be 
constructed,  in  the  most  substantial  and  durable 
manner,  of  concrete  prepared  from  the  best  Port- 
land cement,  sand  and  broken  stone.  Concrete 
is  the  basis,  the  corner-stone  of  the  new  sj-stem, 
and  without  concrete  it  would  not  be  practicable. 
The  sepulchral  spaces  will  be  constructed  with 
conduits  conveying  fresh  drj-  air  into  the  casket, 
whence  it  is  carried  by  forced  drafts  to  a  central 
furnace  in  the  sub-cellar.  To  this  furnace  the 
gases  and  vaporized  fluids  of  the  bod}-  are  thus 
borne,  and  there  consumed  ;  so  that  the  escape 
into  the  atmosphere  of  any  noxious  matter  is 
perfectly  prevented.  There  are  left  behind  the 
mineral  and  solid  parts  of  the  body,  in  a  properly 
dessicated  condition,  with  the  form  and  features 
intact,  and  wholly  inoffensive  to  sight  or  smell. 
The  tissues  become  cellular  and  sponge-like  as  the 
moisture  is  extracted,  and  while  the  weight  of 
the  subject  is  reduced  two-thirds  at  least,  there  is 
no  marked  emaciation.  The  process  was  first  thor- 
oughly tested  under  the  observation  of  the  late  Dr. 
A.  Y.  P.  Garnett,  of  Washington, who  declared  that 
the  principle  of  the  new  mausoleum  was  one  of 
scientific  accurac}'  reduced  to  a  practical  fact. 
More  recently  the  experiments  have  been  con- 
ducted in  this  city  under  the  supervision  of  Drs. 
C.  I.  Pardee  and  Rudolph  St.  Witthaus,  of  the 
Medical  Denartment  of  the  University  of  New 
York. 

The  mausoleum  buildings  will  be  of  handsome 
architecture,  with  granite  facings,  and  the  roof 
constructed  of  glass  and  iron.  The  interior  plan 
will  resemble  that  of  a  well-appointed  library, 
with  a  main  corridor  and  diverging  halls  leading 
to  the  different  sections.  The  sepulchres  of  solid 
concrete,  four  inches  thick,  seamless  and  jointless, 
will  be  arranged  in  tiers  of  six  upon  either  side  of 
the  hallways,  and  the  opening  into  each  will  be 
provided  with  two  doors  ;  the  inner  one  of  plate 
glass,  hermeticall}'  sealed,  and  the  outer  one  of 
metal  or  stone,  decorated  according  to  taste. 
Family  vaults  will  be  arranged  in  separate  com- 
partments of  various  sizes,  and  each  mausoleum 
will  have  a  beautiful  chapel.  There  will  be  no 
possibility  of  stealing  the  dead,  and  the  buildings 
will  be  absolutely  fire-proof. 

In  an  elaborate  paper  on  "  The  Disposal  of  the 
Dead,"  read  a  short  time  since  before  the  Medical 
Society  of  King's  County,  Dr.  John  M.  Peacocke 
expressed  himself  as  follows  in  regard  to  the  pro- 
posed new  method  :  '  'The  dessicating  process  has 
many  commendable  features.  It  complies  with 
all  the  sanitary  requirements,  and  meets  the 
medico-legal  demand  that  the  evidence  of  crime 
shall  not  be  destroyed.  The  rapid  abstraction  of 
moisture  by  this  method  will  do  away  with  the 
factors  in  the  production  of  ptomaines  which 
might  vitiate  the  result  of  a  cheraico-legal  exam- 
ination. This  system  is  devoid  of  everj'thing  that 
can  shock  sensitive  minds  or  offend  refined  tastes. 


It  does  not  conflict  with  the  widespread  and  deep- 
seated  reverence  felt  for  the  remains  of  the  dead. 
The  mass  of  mankind  looks  not  only  with  aver- 
sion but  with  feelings  akin  to  horror  on  any  pro- 
cess that  aims  at  immediate  destruction  of  the 
body.  This  may  be  all  sentiment,  nevertheless 
no  amount  of  specious  reasoning  can  readily  or 
easily  overcome  the  tender  and  universal  defer- 
ence for  the  beloved  departed,  for  it  is  woven  into 
the  veiy  warp  and  woof  of  the  human  heart,  and 
has  the  religion,  the  tradition,  and  the  custom  of 

centuries  associated  with  it It 

is  evident  that  the  introduction  of  any  change  in 
the  present  method  of  disposal  of  the  dead  will 
naturally  encounter  suspicion,  criticism  and  oppo- 
sition ;  except  in  the  case  of  the  method  of  des- 
sication,  which  seems  to  have  been  received,  as 
far  as  presented,  with  marked  favor." 

In  the  discussion  of  the  paper  Dr.  A.  N.  Bell, 
editor  of  The  Sanitarian,  stated  that  the  single 
sentiment  to  which  he  wished  to  give  utterance 
was,  the  necessity  for  so  disposing  of  the  dead  as 
not  to  endanger  the  life  of  the  living.  In  the 
course  of  his  remarks  he  said  :  ' '  There  is  a  propo- 
sition now  on  foot  to  build  grand  mausoleums  in 
connection  with  or  independent  of  the  cemeteries, 
as  the  case  may  be,  where  the  sentiments  of  cer- 
tain people  can  be  gratified,  if  they  do  not  wish  to 
bury  their  dead,  or  are  prohibited  from,  as  they 
certainly  should  be  in  many  cases,  from  burying 
them  so  as  to  endanger  the  living,  and  are  unwil- 
ling to  have  them  cremated.  I  mention  this  as 
only  one  of  the  means  of  disposing  of  the  dead 
without  danger  to  the  living,  because  it  overcomes 
the  objection  which  touches  the  sentimental 
emotions  of  individuals  «ho  think  cremation 
lacking  in  sacredness,  and  too  rapidly  destructive. 
.  .  .  .  But  the  new  mau-soleum  process  fully 
meets  this  sentiment,  while  it  also  overcomes  the 
medico-legal  objection  urged  against  cremation, 
and,  like  it,  effectually  disposes  of  the  dead  with- 
out danger  to  the  living." 

In  the  case  of  the  murderer  Kemmler,  the  first 
criminal  condemned  to  execution  by  electricity  in 
accordance  with  the  new  law  relating  to  capital 
punishment,  the  counsel  for  the  prisoner  some 
time  since  obtained  a  stay  of  proceedings.  They 
claimed  that  the  law  was  unconstitutional,  on  the 
ground  that  death  by  electricitj^  is  a  "  cruel  and 
unusual  "  form  of  punishment,  and  for  more  than 
a  month  expert  testimony  has  been  taken  before 
a  referee  in  regard  to  the  effects  of  electricity  upon 
the  animal  economy.  There  can  be  little  doubt, 
however,  that  the  chief  incentive  for  the  proceed- 
ings to  test  the  constitutionality  of  the  law  is  the 
objection  of  the  electric  light  company  whose  ap- 
paratus has  been  solicited  for  the  execution  of 
crimiuals  to  having  it  employed  for  this  purpose, 
lest  those  using  it  for  other  purposes  should  get 
the  impression  that  the  current  is  dangerous  to 
human  life.     The  matter  has  in  realitv  resolved 


286 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


[August  24, 


itself  into  an  inquir}'  whether,  upon  the  whole, 
the  Legislature  was  justified  in  passing  the  law 
in  question ;  and  it  is  certainl)-  a  fact  that  if  this 
appeal  is  successful,  capital  punishment  will  have 
been  abolished,  or  at  least  suspended,  in  the  State 
of  New  York,  since  there  is  no  warrant  in  the  law 
as  it  now  stands  for  putting  a  man  to  death  in 
pursuance  of  a  judicial  process  bj'  any  other 
means  than  the  application  of  electricity. 

Still,  the  testimony  obtained  as  to  the  efficiency 
of  the  alternating  electric  current  for  the  desired 
purpose  has  been  so  conclusive  that  it  seems  alto- 
gether probable  that  this  attempt  to  prevent  the 
execution  of  the  law  will  fail.  Among  the  wit- 
nesses examined  was  Dr.  A.  D.  Rockwell,  the 
specialist  in  electro-therapeutics  and  nervous  dis- 
eases, who  assisted  in  the  experiments  made  upon 
animals  at  the  Edison  laboratory  before  the  law 
was  passed  by  the  Legislature,  and  he  unhesita- 
tingly testified  that,  from  his  knowledge  of  the 
subject  and  the  experiments  he  had  witnessed,  he 
believed  that  an  electric  current  can  be  artificially 
generated  which  will  kill  a  man  instantly  and 
painlessly  in  every  case  where  it  is  scientifically 
applied  ;  also  that  the  electrodes  can  be  so  placed 
upon  a  criminal  in  the  apparatus  proposed  to  be 
used  in  electrical  executions  that  there  will  be  no 
probability  of  his  being  burned.  He  expressed 
his  conviction  that  an  alternating  current  of  1,000 
volts  would  always  destroy  life,  and  in  this  opin- 
ion he  was  confirmed  bj-  Edison,  the  electrician. 
In  regard  to  an  alternating  current  of  1,500  volts, 
such  as  it  is  proposed  to  employ  in  executions. 
Dr.  Rockwell  stated  that  he  had  no  doubt  what- 
ever that  it  would  inevitably  kill.  Such  a  cur- 
rent, he  said,  would  of  necessity  produce  a  rup- 
ture of  the  muscular  tissues  and  immediatel}'  stop 
the  action  of  the  heart ;  causing  a  paralysis  of  the 
nerve  centres. 

Mr.  Harold  P.  Brown,  the  electrical  expert  who 
has  contracted  to  furnish  to  the  State  the  apparatus 
to  be  used  in  executions,  has  recenth-  arrived  at 
Auburn,  where  the  prisoner  Kemmler  is  confined, 
and  in  the  presence  of  Dr.  Carlos  F.  MacDonald, 
late  Superintendent  of  the  State  Asylum  for  In- 
sane Criminals,  and  others,  he  will  make  a  series 
of  experiments  with  the  identical  apparatus  which 
it  is  proposed  to  use  in  the  case  of  Kemmler.  Mr. 
Brown  states  that  he  has  a  list  of  no  less  than 
ninet}'  individuals  who  have  been  killed  bj-  con- 
tact with  electric  wires.  Twenty-seven  of  these 
were  killed  by  the  alternating  current  and  fifteen 
by  the  Westinghouse  dynamo,  which  is  to  be 
used  in  the  execution. 

Dr.  Wm.  A.  Hammond,  who  like  most  others 
was  at  fir.st  disposed  to  pooh-pooh  Brown-Se- 
quard's  alleged  discovery  of  the  rejuvenating 
power  of  the  testicle,  now  announces  that  the 
results  of  a  number  of  experiments  which  he  has 
him.self  made  are  .such  as  apparently  to  confirm 
the   correctness   of  Browu-Sequard's  assertions. 


In  the  experiments  he  used  the  testes  of  freshly 
killed  lambs,  in  preference  to  the  rabbit  or  guinea 
pig,  emplo}-ed  in  France  ;  great  care  being  taken 
to  thoroughl}'  filter  the  solution  employed  in  the 
injections.  He  began  his  experiments  first  on 
himself,  to  make  sure  that  the  method  was  not 
dangerous  to  the  patient.  Since  then  he  has  ex- 
perimented on  several  old  men  without  their 
being  aware  of  what  was  being  done  to  them, 
and  in  the  case  of  one  of  them,  he  states  that  the 
result  was  quite  remarkable.  He  was  about  60 
years  of  age  and  had  his  arm  so  nearh^  paralyzed 
with  rheumatism  that  for  nearl}-  a  j-ear  he  had 
not  been  able  to  raise  his  hand  to  his  head;  while 
soon  after  one  injection  he  could  move  it  in  any 
direction  and  almost  as  vigorousl}'  as  he  had  ever 
done.  Of  course.  Dr.  Hammond  does  not  claim 
anj'  conclusive  results  with  the  limited  number  of 
experiments  thus  far  made,  but  he  says  he  feels 
justified  in  proceeding  further  with  the  investiga- 
tion. P.  B.  p. 


Audi  Alteram  Partem. 

To  the  Editor. — In  an  editorial  in  the  last  issue 
of  The  Journal  which  I  have  read  with  a  great 
deal  of  interest,  you  attempt  to  draw  a  compari- 
son between  the  results  of  the  medical  and  the 
surgical  treatment  of  acute  intestinal  obstruction, 
and  you  claim  that  whereas  30  per  cent,  recover 
after  medical  treatment,  68. 9  per  cent,  succumb 
to  surgical  treatment.  If  you  will  permit  me 
to  venture  an  opinion  upon  this  subject,  I  would 
suggest  that  you  are  not  stating  the  proposition 
fairlj'.  You  no  doubt  are  aware  that  only  those 
patients  are  subjected  to  surgical  treatment  who, 
in  spite  of  the  old  and  classical  opium  treatment, 
continue  to  grow  worse :  and  that  operative  inter- 
ference is,  as  a  rule,  unfortunately  delaj'ed  till  the 
patient  is  greatly  exhausted  and  his  physician  and 
friends  realize  that  death  is  inevitable  without  the 
same.  As  in  cases  of  intestinal  obstruction,  there- 
fore, medical  treatment  is  adopted  at  the  very  out- 
set, and  surgical  treatment  only  resorted  to  after 
medical  treatment  has  failed,  a  comparison  be- 
tween the  results  is  scarcely  feasible.  And  yet  the 
statistics  you  adduce  prove  that,  even  under  pre- 
vailing circumstances,  the  results  after  surgical 
treatment  are  slightly  better  than  those  of  medi- 
cal treatment.  How  much  better  they  will  be  in 
future,  when  we  have  learned  the  important  lesson 
that  in  order  to  prove  successful,  grave  operations 
have  to  be  undertaken  in  "good  season,"  can 
onlj'  be  surmised. 

I  have  noticed  with  a  great  deal  of  regret  that 
in  recent  editorials  of  The  JorKN.\L  an  effort  is 
made  to  discourage  grave  operations,  particularlj- 
in  obscure  abdominal  affections ;  for  every  unbi- 
ased physician  will  readily  admit  that  especially 
in  abdominal  affections  operative  interference  has 
been  crowned  with  marvelous  success,  and  that 


1889.] 


MISCELLANY. 


287 


thousands  of  lives  are   now  saved  that  without  | 
such  interference  would  be  doomed  to  an  earl^' 
death.     And  I  am  persuaded  that  even  today  ten 
lives  are  lost  for  the  want  of  timely  and  early  sur- 
gical interference  to  everj'  one  sacrificed  by  an 
unnecessary  and  premature   operation.     Within  , 
the  last  year  I  have  seen  two  patients  with  stran- ! 
gulated  hernise  die;  in  both  cases  the  incarcerated 
intestine  had  sloughed,  and  yet  the  attending  phy- 
sicians seemed  to  think  that  they  had  done  their 
duty  to  their  patients  by  feeding  them  on  opium 
and  letting  them  die. 

Every  practitioner  knows  how  much  a  patient 
dreads  the  knife  and  ho%v  difficult  it  is,  as  a  rule, 
to  obtain  his  consent  to  an  operation  which  really 
offers  the  only  chance  for  his  recovery.  Every 
one  knows,  too,  how  often  even  physicians  dis- 
courage operations,  even  in  cases  where  they  are 
imperatively  demanded,  for  no  other  reason  than 
that  they  are  not  prepared  or  unable  to  perform 
the  same. 

It  would  seem  that  for  these  reasons  it  is  of 
questionable  prudence  for  any  prominent  medical 
journal  to  deprecate  any  operation  which  already 
has  saved  many  lives,  and  which  will  in  the  fu- 
ture, as  the  technique  of  the  same  becomes  more 
and  more  improved,  undoubtedly  show  a  still 
larger  nercentage  of  recoveries. 

H.  H.  ViNKE,  M.D. 

St.  Charles,  Mo.,  August  16,  iSSg. 


public  hygiene  led  to  his  appointment  as  presi- 
dent of  the  National  Board  of  Health,  a  position 
filled  by  him  for  several  years  with  great  ad- 
vantage to  the  public  service  and  to  the  cause  of 
sanitary  science  in  this  countrj'.  He  was  the  re- 
cipient of  many  honors  and  a  member  of  many 
important  societies,  nearh-  all  of  which  profited, 
from  time  to  time,  by  the  contributions  of  his 
learning  and  ripe  judgment.  He  was  in  his 
seventy-sixth  year  at  the  time  of  his  decease. 


Dr.  Alexander  Mott. 


NECROLOGY. 


Dr.  Jauies  L.  Cabell. 

Dr.  James  L.  Cabell,  who  died  at  Overton,  Va., 
on  the  13th  inst.,  was  one  of  the  early  members 
of  and  a  frequent  contributor  to  the  reports  of 
the  American  Medical  Association.  He  was  for 
more  than  fifty  years  identified  with  the  Uni- 
versity of  Virgina,  in  its  department  of  medicine. 
He  was  an  alumnus  of  that  University  in  1833, 
in  arts.  He  obtained  his  medical  degree  at  the 
University  of  Maryland  in  1834.  He  studied 
abroad  and  at  home,  for  three  years,  preparing 
himself  for  the  professorship  at  Charlottesville, 
which  came  to  him  in  1837,  when  he  was  only 
24  years  of  age.  His  first  chair  was  that  of 
anatomy  and  surgerj'.  He  continued  with  the 
University  until  the  end  of  the  session  recently 
closed,  when  he  retired  to  make  room  for  his 
former  pupil,  Dr.  Barringer,  his  health  rendering 
the  step  expedient.  He  was  prominent  in  his 
State  RIedical  Societ)*,  and  in  the  American  Pub- 
lic Health  Association,  becoming  the  presiding 
officer  of  each  in  1876  and  in  1878,  respectively. 
He  was  Chairman  of  the  Health  Conference  at 
Washington,  during  the  epidemic  of  yellow 
fever  at  Memphis.     His  eminence  in  the  field  of 


The  readers  of  The  Journ.\l  will  regret  to 
learn  of  the  death  of  Dr.  Mott,  on  the  1 2th  of  the 
present  month.  He  died  at  Yonkers,  of  pneu- 
monia, after  a  sickness  of  two  days.  Dr.  Mott 
was  a  well-known  member  of  a  well-known  fam- 
ily. He  was  a  son  of  Valentine  Mott,  the  world- 
renowned  surgeon.  Alexander  Mott  was  born 
in  New  York  in  1826.  Few  surgeons  were  as 
well  known  in  New  York  up  to  i860,  when  he 
organized  the  medical  corps  of  the  militia  work. 
He  was  commissioned  a  surgeon  in  the  U.  S. 
Volunteers  in  1862,  with  the  rank  of  Major.  He 
founded  the  United  States  Army  General  Hos- 
pital in  New  York,  and  about  the  end  of  1864  he 
became  medical  inspector  of  the  department  of 
Virginia,  and  was  attached  to  General  E.  O.  C. 
Ord's  staff.  Dr.  Mott  was  at  the  memorable  con- 
ference between  General  Grant  and  General  Lee 
when  the  terms  of  surrender  were  arranged,  and, 
with  the  brevet  of  Colonel,  was  mustered  out  of 
the  service  on  July  17,  1865.  He  then  resumed 
practice  in  New  York,  and  helped  to  found  Belle- 
vue  Medical  College,  where  he  was  Professor  of 
Surgical  Anatomy  and  remained  until  1872.  He 
leaves  a  son,  Dr.  Valentine  Mott,  who  is  also  well 
known  in  the  medical  profession. 


MISCELLAINY. 


Hygiene. — It  is  the  province  of  hygiene  to  seek  out 
and  determine  the  causes  of  disease,  and  to  formulate 
rules  for  their  prevention  and  removal.  It  may  thus  be 
called  also  preventive  medicine.  The  progress  of  hygi- 
ene, such  as  it  was,  rested  for  many  ages  upon  an  empir- 
ical basis;  and  indeed,  to  a  large  extent,  this  is  still  the 
case.  The  subject  has,  however,  in  later  times  at  least, 
been  studied  to  considerable  advantage,  though  much  re- 
mains to  be  done. 

Two  centuries  ago  the  mortality'  of  London  was  So  per 
1,000;  at  the  present  day  it  is  under  23.  A  century  ago 
ships  could  barely  keep  the  sea  for  scurvy,  while  jails 
and  hospitals  were  in  many  cases  the  hotbeds  of  fatal 
diseases.  Now,  these  conditions  are  rectified,  or  at  least 
the  means  of  rectifying  them  are  known.  Thirty  3'ears 
ago  the  English  troops  at  home  died  at  the  rate  of  20  per 
1,000,  now  their  death-rate  is  less  than  one-half  of  this. 
A  knowledge  of  the  causes  and  modes  of  propagation  of 
disease  being  necessary  in  order  to  provide  rules  for  its 
prevention,  it  is  obvious  that  hygiene  must  be  largely 
dependent  upon  the  advances  made   in  pathology  and 


MISCELLANY. 


[August  24,  1889. 


etiology;  hence  the  impossibility  of  any  yearly  marked 

progress  in  former  times,  by  reason  of  the  imperfection 
of  the  collateral  sciences,  and  the  want  of  the  appliances 
more  recently  made  available  for  inquiries  of  such  diffi- 
cult and  recondite  character. 

Within  this  century,  however,  and  especially  within 
the  last  forty  or  fiftj-  years,  it  has  been  possible  to  follow 
out  the  subject  on  a  more  strictly  scientific  basis,  and  so 
to  lay  a  foundation  at  last  on  which  to  build  a  structure 
which  may  one  day  entitle  hygiene  to  a  place  among  the 
more  exact  sciences. — Plumber  and  Gasfitters'  Review. 

New  York  State  !\Iedic.\i,  Associ.\tion  (Fifth  Dis- 
trict Br.\nch1. — The  seventh  special  meeting  of  the 
Fifth  District  Branch  will  be  held  in  the  Fowler  House, 
Port  Jervis,  at  2  p.m.,  on  Tuesday,  August  27.  The  fol- 
lowing scientific  papers  will  be  presented:  "Some  Ob- 
ser%'ations  on  the  Use  of  Concentrated  Lactic  Acid,"  by 
W.  E.  Eager,  M.D.;  "  The  Treatment  of  Typhoid  Fever, 
with  special  reference  to  the  Cold  Water  Method,"  bv 
J.  H.  Hunt,  M.D.;  "A  Case  of  Empyema,"  by  H.  B. 
Swartwout,  M.D. 

For  those  who  ma)-  desire  to  remain  over  night,  a  drive 
to  Mil.ford,  Pa.,  to  visit  the  Sawkill  Falls  I  with  supper  at 
the  Fauchere  House)  has  been  arranged  for.  Friends  of 
the  Fellows — both  medical  and  lay — are  cordially  invited 
to  participate  in  this  excursion.  Ladies  are  especially 
invited. 

The  total  expenses  for  the  whole  trip,  which  includes 
the  railroad  return  ticket  between  New  York  and  Port 
Jervis,  dinner  at  the  Fowler  House,  drive  to  Milford  and 
return,  supper  at  Fauchere' s  and  accommodations  over 
night  at  Port  Jervis,  will  not  exceed  I6.50  for  each  per- 
son. If  there  is  a  large  attendance  this  amount  will  be 
considerably  reduced. 

The  latest  arrivals  of  new  remedies  in  this  market 
include  wrightine,  frequently  mentioned  in  journals  of 
late,  condurangin,  kawain,  from  Kava  Kava,  and  pyro- 
techin,  used  by  photographers. — Xotes  on  Xew  Remedies. 

Dr.  N.  Senn  has  been  proposed  for  honorary  member- 
ship in  the  National  Academy  of  Jledicine  of  Mexico. 

The  United  States  Hay  Fever  Association  will 
hold  its  sixteenth  annual  meeting  on  the  27th  inst.,  at 
Bethlehem,  N.  H. 

SuivFONAi,. — Dr.  T.  Lauder  Brunton  says,  in  one  of  the 
Croonian  Lectures,  that  sulfonal  appears  to  be  one  of  the 
most  effective  of  all  the  newly  introduced  hypnotics,  and 
although  it  does  not,  like  morphine,  compel  sleep,  it  in- 
duces sleep  in  a  pleasant  manner  and  has  few  disagree- 
able effects  and  little  or  no  danger.  Sulfonal  has  recently 
declined  in  price. 

An  IniJants'  Summer  Hospital  has  been  established 
by  the  citizens  of  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  at  Charlotte,  on  Lake 
Ontario.  Dr.  E.  M.  Moore  is  President  of  the  Associa- 
tion, and  Dr.  Cieorge  W.  Goler  is  attending  physician. 
Any  child  suffering  from  intestinal  trouble  is  treated  free 
of  charge.  There  are  accommodations  for  twenty  pa- 
tients, and  many  children  who  would  otherwise  have  re- 
ceived no  medical  treatment  have  been  cared  for. — N.  }'. 
Medical  Journal 


Wis. :  Dr.  Andrew  J.  Coey,  Chicago ;  Dr.  F.  Wertz,  Jas- 
per, Ind.;  Dr.  Chas.  E.  Sajous,  Philadelphia;  Thomas 
Leeming  &  Co.,  New  York  ;  Dr.  R.  Har\-ev  Reed.  Mans- 
field, O.;  Dr.  Thomas  Elliott,  Worth,  Tex'.;  Dr.  Harold 
N.  Moyer,  Chicago  ;  Smithsonian  Institute,  Washington  ; 
Dr.  Lachlan  Tyler,  Washington  ;  Subscription  News  Co., 
Chicago  ;  Dr.  C.  Eugene  Riggs,  St.  Paul,  Minn.;  Dr.  Jas. 
Dudlev  Morgan,  Washington;  Dr.  C.  H.  Smith,  Lebanon, 
Ind.;  Dr.  O.  H.  Merrill,  Corinna,  Jle.;  Dr.  R.  F.  Sutton, 
Deer  Park,  Md.;  W.  P.  Clearv,  New  York  ;  Malted  Milk 
Co.,  Racine,  Wis.;  Dr.  Wolfred  Nelson,  Pine  Bluff",  Ark.; 
Dr.  R.  L.  Brodie,  Charleston,  S.  C;  J.  B.  Lippincott, 
Philadelphia;  Nichols  &  Shepard,  Three  Rivers.  Mich.; 
British  Medical  Journal,  London,  Eng. ;  Dr.  J.  M.  Em- 
mert,  Atlantic,  la.;  Gaunt  &  Janvier,  New  York;  Dr. 
Wm.  Bock,  Fort  Bidwell,  Cal.;  Dr.  H.  G.  Chritzman, 
Welsh  Run,  Pa.;  Dr.  J.  E.  Davidson,  Unity  Station,  Pa.; 
Dr.  Benjamin  F.  Gibson,  Midwav,  Tex.;  Dr.  Wni.  D. 
Ruhl,  Sheldon,  Ind.;  Dr.  T.Walton  Todd,  San  Diego.Cal.; 
Dr.  Wm.  B.  Atkinson,  Philadelphia. 


LETTER.S  RECEIVED. 


Dr.  Pinkuev  Thompson,  Bowling  Green,  Kv.;  Dr.  F. 
M.  Haners,  Buffalo,  N.  Y.;  Dr.  E.  J.  Mellisli,  Is'hpeming, 
Mich.;  Dr.  J.  J.  Bland,  Hounia,  Tex.;  J.  Walter  Thomp- 
son, I,  H.  Bates,  New  York  ;  Dr.  J.  M.  Dunham,  Colum- 
bus,6.;  Dr.  J.  H.  Bennett,  Coldwater,  Mich.;  Dr.  J.  F. 
Thompson,  Lexington,  Kv.;  Dr.  .\.  L.  Hummel,  Pliila- 
delphia;  Dr.  D.  V.  Lincoln,  Nantucket,  R.I.;  Dr.  R.  J. 
Dunglison,  Philadelphia  ;    Dr.  IL  Y.  Ogden,  Milwaukee, 


Official  List  oj  Changes  in  the  Stations  and  Duties  of 
Officers  Serving  in  the  Medical  Department,  U.  S. 
Army,Jrom  August  10,  i88g,  to  August  i6\  iSSg. 

Major  William  H.  Gardner,  Surgeon  V.  S.  Arm 3-,  Wash- 
ington Bks.,  granted  leave  of  absence  for  one  month. 
Par.  I,  S.  O.  "183,  Hdqrs.  Div.  of  the  Atlantic,  Govern- 
or's Island,  New  York  Cit\',  August  13,  i8Sg. 

Major  Washington  Matthews,  Surgeon  U.  S.  Army,  pro- 
moted to  Surgeon  U.  S.  Armj-,  with  rank  of  Major,  to 
take  effect  from  the  loth  daj-  of  July,  1SS9,  vice  Tonn, 
promoted.  War  Department,  Washington,  D.  C,  Au- 
gust 14,  18S9. 

By  direction  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  a  board  of  medi- 
cal officers,  to  consist  of  Lieut. -Col.  Anthony  Heger, 
Surgeon,  Capt.  John  O.  Skinner  and  Capt.  James  C. 
Merrill,  Asst.  Surgeons,  will  assemble  at  the  V.  S.  Mil- 
itary Academy,  West  Point,  N.  Y.,  on  August  25,  1S89, 
or  as  soon  thereafter  as  practicable,  to  examine  into 
the  physical  qualifications  of  the  candidates  for  admis- 
sion to  the  Academy.  Par.  9,  S.  O.  1S5,  A.  G.  O.,  .'Au- 
gust 12,  1SS9. 

By  direction  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  Capt.  Joseph  Y. 
Porter,  Asst.  Surgeon,  now  at  Jacksonville,  Fla. ,  will, 
if  the  state  of  his  health  will  permit,  proceed  to  Jack- 
son Bks.,  La.,  and  report  to  the  commanding  officer  of 
that  post  for  temporary  duty,  and  by  letter  to  the  com- 
manding General,  Div.  of  the  Atlantic.  Par.  16,  S.  O. 
186,  A.  G.  O.,  .•August  13,  18S9. 

Capt.  Valery  Havard,  Asst.  Surgeon  U.  S.  Army,  granted 
leave  of  absence  for  one  month,  to  take  effect  about 
October  I,  1SS9,  with  permission  to  apply  to  Division 
Hdqrs.  for  an  extension  of  one  month.  Par.  3,  S.  O. 
So,  Dept.   Dak.,  St.  Paul,  .Aug.  10,  1SS9. 

Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  U.  S. 
Navy  for  the  Week  Ending  .-lugust  ij,  iSSg. 

Surgeon  B.  F.  Rogers,  detached  from  U.  S.  S.  "  Alliance  " 
and  wail  orders. 

Surgeon  G.  E.  H.  Harmon,  ordered  to  the  U.  S.  S.  "  Con- 
stellation."    August  13,  1SS9. 

Asst.  Surgeon  C.  H.  T.  Lowndes,  ordered  to  the  U.  S.  S. 
"Constellation."     .\ngust  13,  iSSg. 

Asst.  Surgeon  C.  J.  Decker,  detached  from  V .  S.  S  "  Lan- 
caster "  and  granted  four  months'  leave  of  absence. 

P.  A.  Surgeon  L.  B.  Baldwin,  lictached  from  U.  S.  S. 
"Ranger,"  ordered  home  and  wait  orders. 

Surgeon  H.  P.  Harvey,  ordered  to  the  I".  S.  S.  "  Ranger." 

P.  .\.  Surgeon  P.  \.  Lovering,  ordered  to  the  receiving 
ship  "Wabash,"  at  Boston  Navy  Yard. 

Surgeon  C.  \.  Siegfried,  ordered  to  the  naval  station  at 
New  London,  Conn. 


THE 


J  ournal  of  the  American  Medical  Association. 

EDITED   UNDER  THE   DIRECTION   OF  THE   BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES. 
PUBLISHED    WEEKLY. 


Vol.  XIII. 


CHICAGO,  AUGUST  31,  1889. 


No.  9. 


ORIGINAL  ARTICLES. 


ABSTRACT  OF  A  PAPER   ON  THE 

CHOICE   OF  TREATMENT  OF 

URINARY  CONCRETIONS. 

Read  in  the  Section  of  Surgery  and  A  natomy  at  the  Fortieth  An- 
nua! Meeting  of  the  American  Medical  Association,  held  at 
Ne'i'port,June  2S,  l88g. 

BY    JOHN    W.    S.    GOULEY,    M.D., 

SVRGEON   TO   BELLEVl'E   HOSPITAL. 

In  the  examination  of  the  several  modes  of 
treating  urinarj'  concretions,  the  question  of  their 
indications  and  contraindications  is  worthy  of 
special  attention,  since  adherence  to  a  single  pro- 
cedure belongs  to  the  medicine  of  a  remote  past. 
Modem  medicine  demands  that  preventive  meas- 
ures be  taken  in  threatened  calculous  affection  at 
the  first  sign  of  coming  of  hyperlithaemia  ;  that 
when  hyperlithuria  exists,  medicinal  treatment  be 
resorted  to;  that  when  calculi  are  formed,  mechan- 
ical means  be  promptly  applied  for  their  removal  ; 
that  when  the  calculi  have  been  removed,  the  cure 
be  accomplished  by  suitable  after-treatment  ;  and 
that  when  mechanical  treatment  is  contraindi- 
cated,  a  judicious  course  of  palliative  treatment 
be  adopted.  Therefore  the  treatment  of  urinary 
concretions  is  now  arranged  into  the  preventive, 
medicinal,  palliative,  mechanical  and  post- 
mechanical  treatment. 

The  preventive  treatment  embraces  hygienic, 
medicinal  and  mechanical  means.  The  needed 
hygienic  observances  comprise  diet,  exercise,  ab- 
lutions and  raiment.  The  medicinal  means  of 
prevention  are  directed  against  dyspepsia  and  in- 
testinal and  hepatic  inaction.  The  mechanical 
means  of  prevention  are  applicable  to  cases  of 
bladder  injuries,  of  foreign  bodies  in  the  bladder, 
and  of  stagnation  of  urine. 

The  medieinal  treatment  is  applicable  to  cases  of 
persistent  hyperlithuria, nephralgia,  and  verj'  small 
uric  acid  concretions,  but  is  of  no  avail  as  a  dis- 
solvent of  medium  sized  or  even  of  small  calculi. 
It  has  long  beeir  supposed  that  alkalies  taken  by 
mouth  and  excreted  by  the  kidneys-act  chemically 
upon  uric  acid  stones,  forming  soluble  salts,  and 
so  disintegrating  these  stones.  Such,  however, 
according  to  Denamiel,  is  not  the  case.  He  be- 
lieves that  much  good  is  accomplished  by  the  use 


of  alkalies,  that  they  act  little,  if  at  all,  directly 
upon  the  saline  constituents  of  stones,  but  rather 
upon  their  mucous  cement,  thus  disgregating 
without  disintegrating  the  calculous  particles  and 
rendering  the  stones  inordinately  friable.  In 
persistent  h3-perlithuria,  continuance  of  the  me- 
dicinal part  of  the  preventive  treatment,  and  the 
use  of  solutions  of  salts  of  potash,  soda,  and 
lithia — natural  preferable  to  artificial  solutions — 
in  moderate  doses  for  two  or  three  weeks  ordin- 
arily  fulfil   the  indication  of  dissolving  uric  acid 

i  sand  and  of  preventing  the  formation  of  stone, 
besides  relieving  the  irritation  caused  by  the 
sharp-pointed  crj'stals.  Soap  pills,  and  potash 
and  soda  solutions,  long  continued,  greatly  dis- 
turb digestion  and  even  tend  to  increase  uric  acid 
formation. 

The  palliative  treatment  is  indicated  in  patients 
who  are  enfeebled  by  intercurrent  disease  or  by 
grave  lesions  of  the  urinary  organs  caused  by  the 
presence  of  a  stone  which  cannot  be  safely  re- 
moved, and  comprises  medicinal  and  mechanical 
means  designed  to  mitigate  pain  and  prolong 
life.  In  such  a  case  the  failing  strength  of  the 
patient  is  supported  bj-  suitable  food  and  mild 
stimulants.  The  teasing  spasms  of  the  bladder 
are  relieved  by  the  judicious  use  of  belladonna, 
and  the  pain  assuaged  by  opium.  Much  comfort 
can  be  obtained  from  cleansing  the  bladder  with 
acidulated  warm  water,  which  tends  to  counteract 
the  bad  effects  of  ammoniacal  urine  ;  from  occa- 
sional vesical  injections  of  mucilaginous  decoc- 
tions ;  and,  in  the  case  of  phosphatic  calculus, 
from  irrigations  with  acetate  of  lead  solution, 
which  maj'  cause  such  a  decrease  in  the  volume 
of  the  stone  as  materially  to  mitigate  the  suffer- 
ing. Hot  fomentations  to  the  hypogastrium,  hot 
hip  baths,  posture,  etc.,  and  all  useful  adjuvants. 
.  The  meehanieal  treatment  consists  in  the  appli- 
cation of  means  adapted  to  the  removal  of  calcu- 
lous concretions  by  the  natural  route  to  the  blad- 
der or  by  an  accidental  or  an  artificial  route  to 
the  urethra,  bladder,  ureter  or  kidney,  according 
to  the  particular  exigency. 

Preparatory  treatment  is  needed   in  the   great 
majority  of  cases.     The  required  instruments  are 

j  rendered  aseptic,  and  all  operations  are  performed 
with  antiseptic  precautions,  even  simple  cathe- 
terism. 


290 


TREATMENT  OF  URINARY  CONCRETIONS. 


[August  31, 


For  the  purposes  of  surgeons  the  mechanical 
treatment  of  urinarj'  concretions  is  arranged  into 
lithecboly,  lithexaeresj',  litholysy,  lithotomy  and 
lithotrity. 

Lithecboly— the  casting  out  of  stone,  stone  ex- 
pulsion —  occurs  spontaneouslj',  but  is  often 
brought  about  by  artificial  means,  medicinal  or 
mechanical,  generall}'  by  both  combined.  Dur- 
ing spontaneous  lithecboly  the  stone  has  been 
known  to  perforate  the  renal  pelvis  or  the  ureter 
and  finally  make  its  exit  through  the  lumbar  re- 
gion, or  enter  the  peritoneal  cavity  and  cause 
fatal  peritonitis.  It  has  made  its  way  from  the 
bladder  to  the  rectum,  from  the  urethra  to  the 
perineal  or  the  scrotal  connective  tissue,  sometimes 
giving  rise  to  the  fatal  infiltration  of  urine.  There- 
fore when  spontaneous  lithecboly  has  begun  it 
should  be  aided  by  judicious  artificial  means. 

Lithexaeresy — the  extraction  of  calculi — is  re- 
sorted to  when  the  bladder  contains  small  calculi  or 
fragments  that  can  be  removed  by  means  of  special- 
ly constructed  forceps,  by  the  spoon  lithotrite,  and 
also  bj'  hydro-pneumatic  aspiration,  or,  when  such 
calculi  lodge  in  the  urethra,  by  means  of  forceps 
adapted  to  the  urethra. 

Litholysy — the  dissolution,  or  more  properly 
the  decomposition  of  stones  in  the  bladder — is 
applicable  only  to  phosphatic  stones  ;  the  agents 
proposed  for  the  dissolution  of  other  stones  being 
of  such  a  nature  as  to  destroy  the  bladder  before 
acting  upon  the  stone.  They  are  therefore  re- 
jected. One  of  the  most  efficient  methods  of 
litholysy  applied  to  phosphatic  stones  is  that  sug- 
gested by  Dr.  Hoskins,  of  Guernsey.  It  con- 
sists of  vesical  irrigation  with  an  aqueous  solution 
of  acetate  of  lead  rendered  clear  by  the  addition 
of  a  trace  of  acetic  acid.  B3'  this  method  there 
is  no  di.ssolution,  but  a  double  decomposition,  re- 
sulting in  the  formation  of  an  insoluble  phosphate 
of  lead  in  an  impalpable  powder,  and  a  soluble 
acetate  of  the  bases.  Another  method  that  often 
renders  much  sendee  in  the  case  of  phosphatic 
gravel,  or  stone,  is  the  daily  irrigation  of  the 
bladder  with  warm  water,  to  which  may  be  added 
one  minim,  and  sometimes  two  minims  of  hydro- 
chloric acid  to  the  ounce. 

Lithotomy,  in  the  sense  of  cutting  for  stone, 
embraces  nephro-,  uretero-,  cysto-,  and  urethro- 
lithotomy. 

Nephro-lithotomy  means  to  cut  open  the  kid- 
ney for  the  extraction  of  a  stone  or  several  stones 
lodged  in  a  caly.K,  in  its  pelvis,  or  in  its  substance, 
whether  the  calculus  or  calculi  fill  the  pelvis  or 
have  partly  obstructed  the  ureteric  orifice  and 
caused  pyonephrosis.  The  operation  is  generally 
performed  through  the  loin,  and  is  indicated 
when,  medicinal  treatment  having  failed,  the  dis- 
tre.ss  caused  by  the  stone  is  unabated,  the  urine 
continues  to  be  purulent  with  occasional  copious 
admixture  of  blood  and  small  calculi  or  particles 
of  the  main  calculus.     When  it  has  not  been  too 


long  delayed,  nephro-lithotom5'  has  given  good 
results,  and  a  very  small  mortality.  The  explor- 
atory operations  have  not  been  mischievous 
though  many  have  been  performed  and  no  stone 
found. 

In  the  lumbar  operation  the  renal  pelvis  is 
sometimes  directly  opened  without  interference 
with  the  substance  of  the  kidney.  In  this  case 
the  operation  is  stricth'  a  pyelo-lithotomy,  rather 
than  a  nephro-lithotomy. 

Uretero-lithotomy  maj'  be  performed  in  two 
situations  ;  first,  by  a  preliminary  trachoelo-cyst- 
otomy,  when  the  calculus  is  lodged  at  or  near  the 
lower  extremity  of  the  ureter  ;  second,  in  the 
lumbar  region,  but  in  this  region  the  diagnosis  of 
impacted  calculus  is  attended  with  many  diflBcul- 
ties.  If  however  it  be  made,  it  is  possible  to  in- 
cise the  ureter  longitudinally  upon  the  stone,  after 
whose  extraction  the  ureteric  wound  can  be 
stitched  with  very  fine  silk  properly  sterilized. 
The  objects  being  to  prevent  a  lumbar  urinary 
fistula,  and  to  avoid  nephrectomy.  It  is  also 
possible  to  perform  uretero-lithotomy  near  the 
sacro-iliac  synchondrosis  through  an  incision  such 
as  is  made  for  ligature  of  the  primitive  iliac 
artery. 

Cysto-lithotomy  has  been  performed  in  modern 
times  with  much  greater  frequency  than  lithotrity, 
partly  because  the  indications  and  contraindica- 
tions of  these  two  operations  have  not  been  as 
generally  studied  as  they  merit.  There  are  too 
many  surgeons  who  perform  exclusively  cysto- 
lithotomy  or  lithotrity,  instead  of  striving  to 
adapt  to  individual  cases  the  modes  of  treatment 
which  are  most  likely  to  meet  their  requirements. 
This  is  probably  owing  to  the  fact  that  there  are 
good  lithotomists  who  have  never  been  able  to 
perform  lithotrity  with  success,  and  skilled  lithot- 
ritists  who  have  not  taken  the  pains  to  acquire  a 
practical  knowledge  of  lithotomy.  Both  opera- 
tions are  indeed  very  difficult  and  demand  patient 
study,  as  well  as  carefully  conducted  experiments 
on  the  cadaver,  before  thej-  can  be  intelligently 
practiced  upon  the  living.  In  lithotomj-,  success 
is  not  attainable  without  this  preliminary  train- 
ing. In  lithrotrity,  failure  to  acquire  the  neces- 
sary manual  dexterity  and  delicacy  of  touch  after 
repeated  trials  on  the  dead  clearly  shows  that 
upon  the  living  this  operation  can  be  safely  under- 
taken only  by  those  who  have  attained  the 
requisite  skill. 

The  desirable  and  objectionable  features  of  the 
different  cutting  operations  for  ridding  the  blad- 
der of  a  stone  or  of  .several  stones  are  so  closely 
balanced  that  it  is  difficult  to  state  with  precision 
in  what  may  consist  the  superiority  of  one  method 
over  another^ 

When  it  is  decided  that  cysto-lithotomy  .shall 
be  performed,  the  question  naturally  arises,  what 
special  method  seems  best  suited  to  the  ca.se  ?  A 
cursory  review  of  the  origin,  features  and  results 


1889.] 


TREATMENT  OF  URINARY  CONCRETIONS. 


291 


of  each  method  may  aid  in  the  settlement  of  this 
question. 

The  operations  of  C5'sto-lithotomy  are  arranged 
into  the  infra-pubic  and  supra-pubic. 

The  infra-pubic  operations  comprise  the  peri- 
neal and  the  recto-vesical. 

The  perineal  operations  are  :  the  lateral,  the 
medio-lateral,  the  bilateral,  the  prerectal,  the 
medio-bilateral,  the  median  (Berlinghierian),  the 
median  (Allartonian),  lithoclastic  trachoelo-cyst- 
ectasy  (Dolbeauian),  and  modifications  of  most  of 
these  methods. 

The  recto-vesical  operations  are  :  the  external 
urethro-recto- vesical  (Sansonian),  the  external 
recto-vesical  (Sansonian), the  internal  recto-vesical 
(Sleighian),  and  their  modifications. 

The  supra-pubic  operations  comprise  many 
modifications  of  the  original  Franconian  method 
to  the  present  time. 

Lateral  perineal  cysto-lithotomy  is  indicated : 
in  young  children,  to  whom,  however,  all  the 
methods  of  perineal  lithotomy  may  be  applied 
with  greater  success  than  to  adults  ;  in  adolescents 
whose  bladders  are  unduly  irritable  ;  and  in  the 
case  of  those  adults  who  are  suffering  so  much 
from  cj'stitis  that  complete  drainage  of  the  blad- 
der is  of  as  much  consequence  as  extraction  of 
the  stone. 

This  operation  is  contraindicated  in  patients 
suffering  from  calculi  of  small  size  that  can  be 
destroyed  at  one  or  two  lithotriptic  sittings,  or  in 
cases  of  friable  calculi  of  one  inch  or  even  one 
inch  and  a  half  in  mean  diameter  where  the  blad- 
der may  tolerate  a  prolonged  sitting  with  extrac- 
tion of  the  fragments.  It  is  also  contraindicated 
in  cases  of  elderly  men  suffering  from  urethro- 
vesical  prostatic  obstruction.  In  such  cases , 
trachoelo-cystectasy  with  median  incision  or  ex- 
cision of  the  "bar,"  or  tumor,  as  the  case  may 
be,  is  likely  to  fulfil  the  two  indications  of  re- 
lieving the  obstruction  to  urination  and  of  per-  j 
mitting  the  extraction  of  the  stone.  1 

The  desirable  features  of  the  lateral  method 
are  :  it  affords  an  ample  outlet  for  stones  of  me- . 
dium  size  ;  it  effects  complete  drainage  of  the 
bladder  ;  and  it  is  particularly  suitable  in  young 
children  and  also  in  adults  when  the  bladder 
needs  rest  and  efficient  drainage. 

The   principal    accidents   of  this  method  are  : 
failure  to  reach  the  groove  of  the  staff  and  conse-  \ 
quent  injury  of  the  adjacents  parts  ;  wound   of  i 
the  rectum  ;  wound  of  the  interior  of  the  bladder  ; ' 
excessive  haemorrhage  ;  urinary  fever  ;  infiltration 
of  urine  ;  laceration  of  the  vesical  neck  in  forcible 
extraction    of  _  a    large   stone  ;    general    cystitis  ; 
peritonitis  ;  arid   pyosapraemia.       Most  of    these 
accidents  are  common   to  the  other  methods  of 
perineal  lithotomy. 

In  the  lateral  and  in  most  of  the  other  methods  | 
of  perineal  lithotom)-,  injurj'  is  very  rarely  done 
to  the  seminal  ducts  with  the  knife.    These  ducts 


are,  however,  very  liable  to  be  destroyed  by  the 
general  laceration  incident  to  forcible  extraction 
of  large  calculi,  the  result  to  the  patient  being 
impotenc}-.  On  this  account  all  stones  exceeding 
one  inch  in  diameter  should  be  broken  before 
extraction. 

The  mortality  from  the  lateral  method  is  com- 
puted at  12  per  cent.  The  great  majority  of 
deaths  after  lithotomy  are,  however,  attributable 
to  long-existing  disease  of  the  urinary  tract, 
rather  than  to  the  operation  itself.  Probably  the 
the  best  results  ever  obtained  by  any  individual 
surgeon  were  those  of  Dr.  Dudley,  of  Kentucky, 
who  operated  b)^  the  lateral  method  upon  225  pa- 
tients, only  seven  of  whom  died.  Dr.  Valentine 
Mott  had  performed  lithotomy  fifty  times  and 
lost  only  one  patient,  afterwards  he  had  more 
fatal  cases. 

The  medio-lateral  operation,  performed  upon  a 
rectangular  staff  by  Sir  James  Earle,  Dr.  Nathan 
R.  Smith,  and  Dr.  Mercier,  was,  in  1846,  adopted 
by  Dr.  Buchanan,  of  Glasgow,  who  asserts  that  it 
is  of  easier  and  more  rapid  execution  than  the 
lateral  method  ;  that  it  is  less  formidable  owing 
to  a  more  limited  division  of  the  parts  ;  and  that 
the  risks  of  haemorrhage,  injury  to  the  rectum, 
and  infiltration  of  urine,  are  less  than  in  the 
lateral  method.  The  operation  has  many  times 
'  been  performed  by  Dr.  Buchanan,  Dr.  Lawrie, 
Dr.  Alan  P,  Smith,  Mr.  Henry  Lee,  and  others. 
The  raortalit3'  is  about  10  per  cent. 

The  bilateral  operation  has  for  its  main  feature 
the  double  incision,  which  permits  the  extraction 
of  a  larger  stone  than  can  be  safely  removed 
through  the  tract  of  the  unilateral  incision.  The 
mortality  from  the  bilateral  method  in  the  time 
,  of  Dupuytren  was  over  20  per  cent.  It  has  since 
been  reduced  to  about  1 1  per  cent,  in  the  practice 
of  the  late  Dr.  Paul  F.  Eve,  whose  records  show 
eight  deaths  in  ninety  cases,  in  the  last  forty-five 
of  which,  however,  only  two  deaths  occurred. 

The  prerectal  operation,  according  to  Nelaton, 
has  for  its  main  feature  the  avoidance  of  the  ure- 
thral bulb.  The  bugbear  of  excessive  haemor- 
rhage from  division  of  the  bulb  has  led  to  many 
unnecessary  and  sometimes  hurtful  devices  for 
avoiding  this  bulb,  which,  in  point  of  fact,  is  al- 
most always  cut,  in  perineal  lithotomy,  and  sel- 
dom bleeds  excessively  when  it  is  freely  divided ; 
a  slight  wound  being  more  likely  to  bleed  pro- 
fusely. To  Mr.  Skey  lithotomists  are  indebted 
for  exposing  this  fallacj'.  The  results  of  the  pre- 
rectal are  about  the  same  as  those  of  the  bilateral 
method,  of  which  it  is  but  a  slight  modification. 

The  medio-bilateral  operation,  proposed  and 
performed  in  1829  by  Civiale  as  an  improvement 
on  the  bilateral  method,  consists  in  making  a 
median  external  incision  including  the  urethra, 
and  in  using,  for  the  deep  incision,  a  straight- 
bladed  instead  of  the  flatwise-curved-bladed  dou- 
ble lithotome.    Civiale's  advocacy  of  this  valuable 


292 


TREATMENT  OF  URINARY  CONCRETIONS. 


[August  31, 


method  is  owing,  as  he  saj-s,  to  its  easier  execution 
than  the  operation  of  Dupuytren,  and  to  its  occa- 
sioning less  haemorrhage.  This  operation  has 
been  performed  with  great  success  by  Dr.  W.  T. 
Briggs  and  others.  Dr.  Briggs  and  the  late  Dr. 
J.  C.  Hutchinson  have  employed  a  double  litho- 
tome  similar  to  Amussat's.  Others  have  cut  with 
a  single-bladed  lithotome,  thus  making  a  veritable 
medio-lateral  operation.  Dr.  Briggs  has  performed 
the  medio-bilateral  operation  upon  136  patients 
with  only  three  deaths. 

The  median  (Berlinghierian)  operation,  sug- 
gested by  the  Marianian,  consists  in  making  a 
median  perineal  incision,  in  opening  the  urethra 
at  its  bulbo-membranous  junction,  and  in  incising 
the  prostate  and  vesical  neck  in  the  median  line. 
Vacca  Berlinghieri  proposed  it  as  a  substitute  for 
the  external  urethrorecto-vesical  operation  of 
Sanson.  The  liability  of  wounding  with  the 
knife,  or  of  lacerating  during  extraction,  the  rec- 
tum or  ejaculator\-  ducts,  renders  this  operation 
verj'  objectionable.  It  is,  however,  the  only 
method  to  which  strictlj'  the  name  of  median 
lithotomy  can  be  applied. 

The  median  (Allartonian)  operation  opens  a 
route  to  the  bladder  permitting  the  safe  extrac- 
tion of  only  small  and  medium-sized  stones. 
Large  stones,  of  2  or  more  than  2  inches  in  di- 
ameter, have  been  easily  extracted,  during  this 
operation,  from  adults,  and  proportionately  large 
calculous  masses  from  adolescents  and  children, 
but  only  in  cases  of  ver3'  soft  and  extraordinarily 
extensible  prostates.  Under  ordinary  circum- 
stances forcible  extraction  is  as  hurtful  in  the  me- 
dian as  in  other  perineal  operations.  On  this  ac- 
count Mr.  Allarton  advises  that  the  larger  stones 
be  broken  up  and  their  fragments  extracted. 

This  method  of  lithotomy  is  indicated  in  chil- 
dren, in  adolescents,  and  in  adults  whose  bladders 
do  not  require  drainage.  It  is  indicated  also  in 
elderlj'  men  suffering  from  prostatic  obstruction 
due  to  urethro- vesical  "bars"  which  need  inci- 
sion or  exci-sion,  and  when  the  combined  opera- 
tions of  lithotomy  and  prostatotomy  or  prostatec- 
tomy may  be  advantageously  performed. 

The  median  operation  is  contraindicated  when 
the  bladder  requires  drainage,  and  of  course  when 
the  indications  for  lithotrity  are  plain. 

The  desirable  features  of  the  Allartonian  meth- 
od are :  the  median  incision,  bj-  which  excessive 
haemorrhage  is  avoided ;  dilatation  instead  of  in- 
cision of  the  prostate  and  vesica!  neck  ;  and  little 
if  any  liability  to  infiltration  of  urine.  As  ordi- 
narily performed  it  is  not  so  difficult  as  the  other 
methods,  except  in  cases  of  very  hard  prostates, 
and  in  verj'  young  children  whose  urethrae  have 
been  torn  acro.ss  and  even  severed  from  the  pros- 
tate in  the  attempt  to  dilate  the  prostatic  region 
with  the  finger.  It  is  therefore  wise  to  substitute 
for  the  finger  a  metallic  dilator  such  as  that  de- 
vised by  Dolbeau,  The  mortality  from  the  Allar- 
tonian operation  is  about  10  per  cent. 


Lithoclastic  trachoelo  -  cj'Stectasy,  otherwise 
known  as  perineal  lithotomy,  when  stripped  of 
the  details  prescribed  by  Dolbeau  for  its  perform- 
ance, bears  much  resemblance  to  Allarton 's  meth- 
od except  in  the  accomplishment  of  the  dilatation 
— to  the  extent  of  {j  of  an  inch — which  is  made 
with  a  specially  constructed  instrument  much 
safer  in  its  application  than  the  antero- posterior 
digital  dilatation  of  Allarton.  Another  difference 
between  Allarton's  and  Dolbeau's  methods  is  that, 
in  the  first,  medium-sized  stones  are  removed  en- 
tire and  larger  stones  are  fractured  before  extrac- 
tion, while  in  the  second  case  the  operation  is  in- 
tended only  for  large  stones  which  are  to  be 
fractured  before  extraction.  Lik^  Allarton's 
method,  this  operation  is  not  applicable  when  the 
bladder  requires  drainage. 

The  mortality  from  lithoclastic  trachoelo-cj's- 
tectasy  in  Dolbeau's  hands  was  at  the  rate  of 
about  16  per  cent.  In  view  of  the  fact  that  Dol- 
beau's cases  were  of  large  stones,  this  death-rate 
may  be  regarded  as  small,  since  the  mortality  from 
other  methods  of  perineal  lithotom)'  without  lith- 
oclasty,  for  large  stones,  was  formerly  30  per  cent. 

The  external  urethro- recto-vesical  and  the  ex- 
ternal recto- vesical  operations  of  Sanson  have  long 
ago  been  abandoned.  The  external  wound,  con- 
tinuous with  the  urethra,  prostate  and  rectum,  in 
one  case,  and  the  great  liability  to  urinary  fistula 
in  both  cases,  render  them  ver>-  undesirable. 

The  internal  recto-vesical  method  of  Sleigh  has 
been  advocated  partly  because  no  other  than  the 
recto-vesical  wound  is  inflicted.  But  even  in  this 
case  urinary  fistula  has  ensued.  Its  alleged  ad- 
vantages are :  the  absence  of  inordinate  haemor- 
rhage, and  the  facility  with  which  a  large  stone 
is  extracted.  In  later  years  the  wound  has  been 
successful!}'  closed  with  silver  sutures,  and  in  one 
instance  with  the  aid  of  Bozeman's  button  suture. 

The  accidents  of  recto-vesical  lithotomy  are, 
infiltration  of  urine,  v^-ound  of  the  ejaculatory 
ducts,  and  wound  of  the  peritoneum.  The  mor- 
tality is  computed  at  about  19  per  cent. 

Supra-pubic  cysto-lithotomy,  condemned  bj- 
Franco,  its  inventor,  and  urged  by  Rousset,  who 
never  performed  it,  lingered  for  a  century  and  a 
half,  when  it  was  suggested  by  James  and  put 
into  practice  by  John  Douglas ;  performed  for  a 
time  by  Cheselden  and  modified  by  Frere  Come 
and  others,  again  abandoned,  then  revived  by  the 
Souberbielles  and  by  Amussat,  was  finally,  on  ac- 
count of  the  mortality  it  occasioned,  verj-  excep- 
tionally performed  until  these  late  years,  when  it 
was  reinstated  with  improvements  that  now  ren- 
der it  comparatively  safe. 

The  operation  is  indicated  in  'cases  of  large- 
compact  stones  too  hard  to  t^e  broken  in  perineal 
cystotomy  or  cystectasy,  in  cases  of  such  stones 
complicated  with  prostatic  "bars,"  or  tumors  re- 
quiring incision  or  excision,  in  cases  of  stone  with 
tumors  of  the  bladder,  and  in    ca.ses  of  foreign 


1889.] 


TREATMENT  OF  URINARY  CONCRETIONS. 


293 


bodies  in  the  bladders  of  patients  suffering  from 
prostatic  obstruction,  when  these  foreign  bodies 
cannot  be  extracted  by  the  natural  route.  In 
such  cases  the  bladder  must  be  ample,  although 
the  supra-pubic  operation  has  been  successfully 
performed  when  the  capacity  of  the  bladder  has 
been  markedly  diminished. 

For  supra-pubic  intra-vesical  prostatectomy^  a 
rectangular  instrument,  constructed  on  the  prin- 
ciple of  Skene's  hawk-bill  scissors,  such  as  this 
now  exhibited,  may  be  employed  with  advantage. 
This  intravesical  prostatectome,  made  by  Tie- 
mann  &  Co.,  answers  well  the  purpose  of  excising 
a  \'-shaped  portion  of  the  enlarged  prostate.  Mr. 
Stohlmann  has  promised  to  make  an  instrument 
of  the  same  sort,  capable  of  cutting  a  U-shaped 
segment.  Pedunculated  tumors  of  the  prostate 
maj^  be  excised  with  rectangular  short-bladed 
scissors  adapted  to  the  supra-pubic  operation. 
The  intravesical  operations  upon  the  prostate  will 
be  facilitated  bj- electric  illumination  of  the  cavity 
of  the  bladder. 

Urethro-lithotomy  is  described  by  Celsus  as 
performed  in  the  phallic  region.  This  method  of 
removing  urethral  calculi  continued  to  be  em- 
ployed until  the  invention  of  lithotrity,  since 
which  time  the  cutting  operation  has  been  aban- 
doned, except  in  cases  of  very  large  stones.  Ure- 
thro-lithotomj'  is  now  generalh'  performed  in  the 
scrotal,  perineal,  membranous  and  prostatic  re- 
gions. It  is  indicated  in  cases  nf  urethral  calculi 
complicated  with  narrow  undilatable  strictures," 
and  in  cases  of  large  stones  lodged  in  these  sev- 
eral regions  of  the  urethra  when  urethro-lithotrity 
is  not  practicable. 

Lithotrity,  the  reduction  of  stone  to  small  frag- 
ments, to  a  granular  state,  or  to  a  powder,  sug- 
gested probabh^  by  the  observ^ation  of  spontaneous 
fracture  of  stones  in  the  bladder,  by  the  lithotomy 
of  Ammonius,  bj-  the  lithoclasty  of  Franco  and 
the  Colots,  and  developed  from  the  primitive  con- 
trivances of  Pare,  of  Sanctorius,  of  Fabricius 
Hildanus  and  of  Gruithuisen,  satisfactorily  dem- 
onstrated, in  male  patients,  onl)*  in  the  first  quar- 
ter of  this  century,  could  not  at  first  be  rightly 
valued,  as  too  much  was  promised  for,  and  ex- 
pected of,  the  new  operation  with  its  complicated 
appliances.  It  over-zealous  advocates  endeavored 
to  grade  it  above  all  other  modes  of  treatment, 
and  particularl}'  to  establish  it  in  place  of  cutting 
operations,  but  at  length  acknowledged  that  it 
failed  to  supersede  lithotomy  and  must  be  regard- 
ed solelj-  as  an  additional  resource  of  surgery,  to 
be  applied  with  proper  discrimination  in  a  partic- 
ular class  of  cases.  Nearly  half  a  centurj'  of  ex- 
perience was  needed  to  gi\'«  lithotriptic  instru- 
ments their  present  degree  of  simplicity  and  to 
enable  Civiale  and  others  to  formulate  proper 
rules  for  the  guidance  of  those  who  undertake  the 
operation. 

The  operations  of  lithotrity  comprise  cysto-  and 
urethro-lithotrity. 


Cysto-litholrity  includes :  lithotrity  bj'  the  nat- 
ural route  to  the  bladder  ;  b}-  an  accidental  route, 
i.  e.,  through  a  perineal  fistula;  and  by  an  artifi- 
cial route,  /.  ('.,  through  a  perineal  incision. 

Cysto-lithotrity  consists  of:  lithotrity  in  multi- 
ple short  sittings :  in  one  or  two  long  sittings, 
with  extraction  of  the  detritus  by  means  of  the 
spoon  lithotrite  ;  and  in  a  single  prolonged  sitting, 
with  aspiration  of  the  detritus. 

Urethro-lithotrity    includes  :    urethro-lithotrity 
b}'  the  natural  route;  by  an  accidental  route,  /.  e., 
j  through  a  urethral  fistula ;  and  by  an  artificial 
[  route,  I.  c,  through  a  urethral  incision. 

Cysto-lithotrity  is  indicated  in  cases  where  the 
j  stone  is  free,  friable  and  of  small  or  medium  size. 
i  Under  favorable  circumstances  stones  of  larger  size 
ma}'  be  crushed,  and  within  certain  limitations, 
plurality  of  stones  is  not  a  contraindication.  The 
further  requirements  are,  that  the  patient  shall  be 
in  an  otherwise  good  physical  state,  that  his  ure- 
thra shall  be  ample  or  susceptible  of  being  safelj' 
rendered  so,  and  that  his  bladder  shall  tolerate 
the  necessan,'  instruments. 

The  existence  of  stricture  is  not  a  contraindica- 
tion of  cysto-lithotrity  provided  the  urethra  can 
be  freely  dilated  or  eveu  enlarged  by  internal  in- 
cision, but  a  narrow  stricture  in  the  perineal  re- 
gion, especially  if  it  be  of  traumatic  origin,  con- 
traindicates  lithotrity  by  the  natural  route  and 
generalli'  demands  a  cutting  operation. 

Urethro- vesical  obstruction,  unless  very  exten- 
sive, does  not  contraindicate  lithotrity.  Contrac- 
ture of  the  vesical  neck  often  subsides  soon  after 
removal  of  the  detritus.  But  in  casee  of  thick 
"  bars  "  at  the  neck  of  the  bladder  and  tumors  of 
the  prostate,  lithotrity  is  not  alwa3's  practicable 
and  cutting  operations  are  sometimes  required. 

When  the  bladder  walls  are  much  thickened, 
when  this  viscus  is  permanently  contractured,  when 
its  capacit}'  is  markedly  diminished,  or  when  it  is 
inordinately  irritable,  provided  the  kidneys  be 
not  disea.sed,  perineal  cystotom}-  is  indicated  and 
lithotrit\'  contraindicated. 

Advanced  disease  of  the  bladder,  ureters  and 
kidneys  contraindicates  both  lithotomy  and  lith- 
otrity. 

The  worst  results  of  lithotrity,  outside  of  France, 
until  about  twenty  j-ears  ago,  gave  a  mortality  of 
20  per  cent.,  and  the  best  results  9  per  cent.,  the 
average  being  about  10  per  cent.,  in  a  total  of  992 
operations. 

Up  to  the  year  1884,  vSir  Henry  Thompson's 
own  record  shows  a  mortalit}-  from  lithotrity,  in 
a  total  of  672  cases,  of  "  fort3--three,  one  death  in 
fifteen  cases,  or  under  6.5  per  cent.;  "  while  the 
deaths  from  lithotomy,  also  in  his  practice,  were 
"  thirty-nine  in  no  operations,  or  35  per  cent," 

To  choose  properly  between  cysto-lithotrity  in 
multiple  short  sittings,  in  one  or  two  long  sittings 
with  e-xtraction  of  the  detritus  by  means  of  the 
spoon  lithotrite,  and  in  a  prolonged  sitting  with. 


294 


TREATMENT  OF  URINARY  CONCRETIONS. 


[August  31, 


aspiration  of  the  detritus,  requires  sound  judg- 
ment based  not  onlj-  upon  experience  but  upon 
careful  consideration  of  the  peculiar  circumstan- 
ces of  each  case.  Therefore  only  general  rules 
for  guidance  can  be  formulated,  and  these  rules 
are  varied  to  suit  particular  cases. 

As  a  general  rule  multiple  short  sittings,  of 
from  one  to  three  minutes,  are  applicable  to  pa- 
tients whose  bladders  are  only  moderately  tolerant 
and  do  not  fully  respond  to  ordinary  preparator}' 
treatment.  Three  or  four  such  sittings,  each  with 
a  single  introduction  of  the  lithotrite,  four  or  five 
days  apart,  being  ordinarily  sufficient  to  cause 
the  spontaneous  expulsion  of  all  the  detritus  of  a 
friable  and  granulable  stone  i  inch  in  mean  di- 
ameter. 

One  or  two  long  sittings,  say  ten  or  fifteen  min- 
utes each,  with  five  or  six  introductions  of  the 
spoon  lithotrite,  as  recommended  by  Heurteloup 
under  the  name  of  lithocenosis,  sometimes  suSice 
to  remove,  from  a  tolerant  bladder,  the  major  part 
of  a  friable  stone  i  inch  or  i  '4  inch  in  diameter ; 
the  remainder  of  the  detritus  being  spontaneousl3- 
expelled. 

Cysto-lithotrity  at  one  sitting  with  aspiration 
of  the  detritus  is  said  to  be  indicated  when  the 
stone  is  large  and  when  there  exists  urethro-vesi- 
cal  obstruction  ;  but  it  is  often  performed  in  vio- 
lation of  both  of  these  indications.  Note  the  many 
reported  operations  of  "  litholapaxj' "  for  stones 
capable  of  being  destroyed  at  a  single  two  minute 
sitting.  Another  notable  fact  is  that  some  of  these 
reported  cases  were  not  cured  at  one  sitting,  but 
required  two,  three,  and  even  four  sittings,  each 
followed  by  aspiration.  The  operation  is  named 
rapid  lithotrity  as  well  as  ' '  litholapaxy , ' '  although 
it  lasts  from  fifteen  minutes  to  two  hours.  The 
sittings  of  ordinarj'  cysto-lithotrity  average  two 
minutes.  If  there  be  four  sittings,  only  eight 
minutes  are  consumed  in  all  for  the  safe  tritura- 
tion of  the  stone.  This  is  indeed  a  rapid  process, 
but  prudence  demands  that  there  be  intervals 
averaging  four  daj-s  between  the  sittings,  or  twelve 
days  in  all  to  effect  a  cure.  Manj'  cases  of  stones 
of  f  of  an  inch  diameter  are,  however,  cured  at  a 
single  sitting  of  three  minutes  without  the  aid  of 
anaesthesia  or  aspiration,  and  with  scarcely  any 
pain. 

Much  may  be  said  against  the  single  sitting 
with  aspiration  of  the  detritus,  when  this  sitting 
is  prolonged  one  or  two  hours,  as  sugge.sted  by 
Dr.  Bigelow.  The  urethral  and  vesical  irritation 
caused  by  the  repeated  pa.ssage  of  the  lithotrite 
and  of  the  tubes  for  aspiration,  the  violence  done 
to  the  bladder  by  the  beak  of  the  lithotrite  in  the 
many  seizures  of  calculous  fragments,  the  friction 
and  i)erhaps  the  erosion  of  the  mucous  membrane 
by  angular  fragments  during  search  for  these 
fragments,  and  the  several  aspirations  with  sud- 
den and  frequent  distension  of  the  bladder  are,  to 
say  the  least,  serious  objections  to  the   one  pro- 


longed sitting.  The  process  of  aspiration  is  itself 
so  much  more  painful  than  the  crushing  of  the 
stone  and  fragments  (acting  much  of  the  time,  in 
the  hands  of  the  inexperienced,  like  a  cupping 
glass  upon  the  vesical  mucous  membrane  and 
contusing  it  in  many  places),  that  anaesthesia  is 
rendered  necessarj',  and  this  also  is  a  grave  objec- 
tion, considering  the  fact  that  anaesthesia  is  to  be 
prolonged  one  or  two  hours,  particularly  with  the 
aid  of  sulphuric  ether,  whose  ill  effects  upon  the 
kidnej'S  are  now  so  well  known.  Is  it  not  safer, 
in  cases  of  large  stones,  to  replace  prolonged 
"litholapaxy"  by  suprapubic  iithotom}-  or  by 
lithoclastic  cystotomy  or  cystectas}-,  and  thus 
avoid  exposing  patients  to  the  risks  of  general 
cystitis  and  pyelo  nephritis,  or  to  acute  parenchy- 
matous nephritis  from  the  elimination  of  a  large 
quantity  of  ether? 

Aspirations  of  calculous  detritus  are  often  ad- 
vantageous, particularly  in  cases  of  urethro-vesi- 
cal  obstruction,  but  need  scarcely  last  longer  than 
two  minutes.  Such  aspirations,  practiced  with 
the  utmost  gentleness,  can  safely  be  made  with 
Dr.  Bigelow's  excellent  and  most  ingenious  in- 
strument, immediately  'after  each  three  minute 
sitting  at  lithotritj',  though  the  case  require  three 
or  four  sittings  in  the  course  of  two  weeks. 

Lithotrity  at  one  prolonged  sitting  cannot  with 
prudence  be  generalized.  The  majorit}-  of  cases 
of  stone  can  be  treated  with  greater  safet3-  to  pa- 
tients by  other  methods  which  leave  behind  no 
untoward  vesical  trouble.  The  early  writers  on 
"  litholapaxy,"  allured  by  some  brilliant  results, 
hastily  recommended  it,  and  had  many  followers 
who,  however,  were  soon  disappointed  by  discov- 
ering that  the  new  method  is  more  difficult  and 
more  dangerous  than  the  old,  and  that  it  requires 
no  less  discrimination.  There  are  surgeons  who 
still  perform  the  operation  at  one  prolonged  sit- 
ting, notwithstanding  that  the  effects  of  one  or  two 
hours'  trituration  of  a  stone  and  aspiration  of  its 
fragments  are  known  to  be  so  injurious  and  to  be 
so  much  more,  grave  than  the  irritation  caused  by 
fragments  made  in  ordinary  lithotrity,  which  has 
for  one  of  its  objects  the  granulation  and  partly 
the  pulverization  of  the  stone, 

"  Litholapaxy  "  is  no  longer  a  novel tj- ;  it  has 
been  performed  several  hundred  times  since  the 
year  1878,  and  may  now  be  estimated  at  its  right 
value.  The  great  expectations  of  its  advocates 
are  not  realized,  for  they  have  discovered  that  the 
operation  cannot  always  be  terminated  at  one  sit- 
ting, that  it  is  not  suitable  in  a  number  of  cases 
of  large  stones,  that  it  is  not  applicable  in  many 
cases  of  stone  complicated  with  prostatic  obstruc- 
tion, that  it  has  been  too  often  misapplied,  by  the 
over-zealous,  in  cases  of  medium-sized  and  even 
small  stones  amenable  to  ordinary  lithotrity  in  one 
or  two  .short  sittings,  that  in  too  many  cases  the 
injury  inflicted  upon  the  bladder  has  led  to  chronic 
cystitis  and  to  the  formation  of  phosphatic  stones, 


i 


1889.] 


YELLOW  FEVER. 


295 


and  that  ttie  necessarily  prolonged  anaesthesia  is  I 
too  dangerous  to  be  general!}'  emploj-ed. 

' '  Litholapaxy, ' '  applied  to  a  very  limited  class 
of  cases,  is  a  very  good  operation,  in  the  hands  of 
skilled  and  experienced  lithotritists,  but  too  much 
of  an  undertaking  for  beginners  or  for  those  who 
are  not  constantl}-  occupied  with  surgerj-. 

Respecting  lithotrity  in   children,   only  a  few : 
words  will  be  said.  ! 

Lithotritj'  was  successfully  applied  in  1827  by 
Civiale  to  an  iil-developed  child  7  years  of  age 
suffering  from  a  large  vesical  stone.  In  1834  Se- 
galas  reported  a  case  of  stone  treated  by  lithotrit}' ; 
in  six  sittings  in  a  child  aged  33  months,  the  stone  ' 
measuring  "11  lines. ' '  He  subsequently  record- 
ed four  additional  cases  in  children  aged  respec- ; 
tively  :  40  months,  stone  lO  lines,  four  sittings  ;  i 
45  months,  stone  13  lines,  ten  sittings  ;  4'2  years, 
stone  I  inch,  six  sittings;  5  years,  stone  15  lines,  ! 
twelve  sittings  in  two  months  :  and  no  deaths.  In 
1838,  Nathan  R.  Smith  performed  lithotripsy  suc- 
cessfully upon  four  boys,  of  whom  one  was  under 
2  years  of  age,  another  3  years,  and  the  other  two 
7  years.  In  1S39  John  Randolph  performed  this 
same  operation  upon  two 'boys,  one  aged  4  years 
and  the  other  1 1  years,  both  cases  being  successful. 
In  1836,  Lero}'  also  wrote  of  lithotrit}'  in  \-oung 
children,  and  Guersant,  who  operated  upon  twen- 
ty-one children,  lost  six.  Mercier  (1862),  Bej'- 
ran  (1863)  Fournier  (1874),  Gonzalez  (1883), 
and  others,  all  spoke  their  word  concerning  lith- 
otritj' in  children,  and  the  final  conclusion  of 
those  whose  testimony  carries  the  most  weight 
was  that  it  should  be  reserved  for  cases  of  small 
stones  requiring  onlj'  one  short  sitting.  Sir  Hen- 
ry Thompson,  whose  number  of  lithotriptic  oper- 
ations exceeds  that  of  any  other  living  surgeon, 
records,  up  to  the  j'ear  1884,  only  three  lithotrities 
upon  children. 

Dr.  Keegan's  success  with  lithotrity  and  "  lith- 
olapaxy ' '  in  children  is  likeh'  to  lead  many  young 
surgeons  to  the  wrong  use  of  these  operations,  and 
man}'  will  be  the  ill  consequences  of  such  a  violent 
procedure  as  "  litholapaxy."  In  some  of  the  chil- 
dren subjected  to  "litholapaxy"  b}- Dr.  Keegan 
the  detritus  weighed  only  a  few  grains  and  could 
have  been  easih-  expelled  spontaneously  after  sim- 
ple lithotrity,  and  he  counts  these  cases  among  [ 
the  triumphs  of  "litholapaxy;"  and  in  other 
cases  the  stones  exceeded  200  grs.  in  weight.  In 
the  first  instance,  simple  lithotrity  was  clearly  in- 
dicated, while  in  the  second,  both  lithotrity  and 
"litholapaxy"  were  clearly  contraindicated.  Of 
Dr.  Keegan's  first  seventeen  cases  of  "lithola- 
paxy," in  children  aged  from  20  months  to  12 
years,  only  one  patient  died.  This  speaks  well  | 
for  the  tolerance  of  the  patients'  bladders  and  for 
the  skill  of  the  operator,  but  even  if  the  percentage 
of  mortality  should,  in  future,  be  no  greater  in 
other  cases  of  children  Vjetween  the  ages  of  20 
months  and  1 2  3'ears,  it  would  not  render  the  op-  \ 


eration  justifiable  in  children  of  5  or  under  5  years 
of  age. 

Lithotrity  would  long  ago  have  been  largely 
performed  in  such  children  if  it  had  been  found 
generally  safe.  In  cases  where  the  stone  is  fria- 
ble, small,  weighing  a  few  grains,  lithotrity  is  not 
only  justifiable,  but  the  proper  operation,  provided 
the  urethra  easily  admit  a  suitable  lithotrite  ;  but 
to  combine  aspiration  with  such  an  operation  is, 
to  saj'  the  least,  unnecessary'. 

Lithotomy  is  assuredly  the  safer  operation  in 
such  children  when  the  stone  exceeds  '2  inch  in 
diameter,  but  when  it  is  too  large  to  be  extracted, 
lithoclastic  cystotomy  is  essential  to  success  in  the 
majority  of  cases. 

Sir  Henrj'  Thompson  gives  a  table  in  which  it 
appears  that  of  473  lithotomies  performed  upon 
children  of  from  i  to  5  years  of  age,  thirty-three 
died,  or  one  in  fourteen  and  one-third  cases  ;  and 
of  377  operations  upon  children  of  from  6  to  11 
years  of  age,  sixteen  died,  or  one  in  twentj'-three 
and  one-half  cases.  Lithotrity  in  children  has 
not  yet  given  such  results  on  the  same  scale. 

The  general  conclusion  drawn  from  this  study 
is  that  a  proper  choice  of  treatment  of  urinary 
concretions  can  only  be  made  after  careful  consid- 
eration of  each  method  and  each  case,  there  being 
no  generalizable  method. 


YELLOW  FEVER. 


Read  before  the  State  Medical  Society  of  Arkansas,  Pine  Bluff,  Meet- 
ing May  SS,  iS8g. 

BY  WOLFRED  NELSON,  CM.,  M.D., 

MEMBER   OF   THE    COLLEGE  OF   PHYSICIANS  AND   SURGEONS,    PROV- 
INCE  OF   QUEBEC,  CANADA;   LATE  STATE  BOARD  OF  HEALTH, 
PANAMA.  SOUTH   AMERICA,  ETC. 

With  your  kind  permission  I  shall  read  a  brief 
paper  on  j'ellow  fever,  a  theme  at  once  interesting 
to  all  students  of  medicine,  and  presumably  of 
marked  interest  to  my  confreres  in  the  ' '  Sunnv 
South." 

In  what  follows  I  shall  refer  to  mj'  own  expe- 
rience of  this  dread  disease  at  Panama  on  the  Pa- 
cific, Colon  on  the  Atlantic,  both  ports  of  the 
Isthmus  of  Panama.  My  studies  and  observations 
on  the  west  coast  of  Mexico,  where  in  1885  I 
traced  its  epidemics  of  1883  and  1884.  My  ex- 
perience in  the  hospitals  of  Cuba,  and  finallj'  my 
visit  to  Florida,  in  the  fall  of  1887,  when  I  delib- 
erately forecast  the  epidemic  that  swept  Jackson- 
ville in  1888.  My  letter  of  warning  to  the  people 
of  Florida  was  published  in  the  Times-Union,  of 
Jacksonville,  November  30,  1887,  and  was  recalled 
u'hcn  the  disease  was  upon  them. 

Now,  to  return  to  the  Isthmus  of  Panama, 
where  I  lived  and  practiced  from  1880  to  1885. 
I  was  back  there  twice  in  1886  and  twice  in  1888, 
thus,  to  use  an  expressive  phrase,  bringing  my 
knowledge  down  to  date. 

The  yellow  fever  of  the  Isthmus  of  Panama  I 


296 


YELLOW  FEVER. 


[August  31, 


describe  thus :  It  is  an  acute  infectious  disease,  a 
specific  fever,  ordinarily  not  contagious,  but  under 
certain  atmospheric  conditions,  not  yet  fully  ex- 
plained, the  disease  undoubtedly  develops  conta- 
gious properties  and  epidemics  result. 

Yellow  fever  is  ushered  in  in  a  variety  of  ways. 
It  ma}'  be  preceded  by  languor  or  malaise.  The 
invasion  may  be  abrupt.  Generally  characterized 
by  a  chill,  often  verj-  severe,  lasting  one,  two  or 
three  hours  ;  the  duration  of  the  chill  having  a 
marked  significance,  severe  chills  marking  nearly 
all  fatal  cases,  Again,  the  disease  may  be  ushered 
in  by  sudden  nausea  and  faintness,  without  any 
warning,  as  in  my  own  case  during  the  Isthmian 
epidemic  of  1880.  Headache  is  always  met  with. 
I  know  of  no  exception  to  this  statepient.  Frontal 
headache,  a  flushed  face  and  gastric  irritability  in 
newcomers  within  the  yellow  fever  zone  is  always 
very  suspicious,  a  fact  specially  referred  to  in  Dr. 
Belot's  admirable  book.  La  Fievre  Jaiine  a  la  Ha- 
vana.  Generall}'  the  headache  is  frontal ;  it  may 
be  bi-parietal  and  occasionally'  occipito  frontal, 
but,  to  repeat,  marked  headache  always.  In  deal- 
ing with  specific  yellow  fever  of  the  Isthmus  of 
Panama — of  which,  if  respectability  depends  on 
its  antiquity,  is  the  oldest,  most  respectable  and 
fatal  variety  known — a  history  of  constipation 
obtains  in  nearlj-  all  cases.  I  can  recall  but  a 
single  case  in  mj-  practice  where  the  disease  had 
been  preceded  by  malarial  diarrhoea.  No  condi- 
tion of  health  gives  immunity.  It  aims  at  all,  be 
they  healthy  or  unhealthy.  It  has  a  specific  role. 
From  early  youth  to  advanced  age  it  pursues  its 
death-dealing  mission.  It  is  true  that  the  mor- 
tality among  children  is  less  than  at  puberty  and 
beyond.  Pains  in  the  legs  and  sacral  region,  the 
latter  often  intense  and  agonizing.  I  shall  never 
forget  my  own  experience.  It  seemed  as  if  a  le- 
gion of  fiends  were  trying  to  dig  out — if  I  may 
use  the  expression — va.y  sacrum  with  red-hot  pin- 
cers. The  pain  is  excruciating  and  indescribable. 
In  the  majority  of  patients,  the  face  was  red,  just 
like  the  face  in  scarlet  fever — the  boiled  lobster 
color.  The  eyes  at  first  were  clear,  providing 
there  had  been  no  antecedent  hepatic  disease  ; 
later  they  became  suffu.sed,  injected.  The  skin 
was  hot  and  dry.  In  many  cases  a  peculiar  biting 
heat  was  felt  (like  the  calor  mordax  of  pneumo- 
nia). It  produced  a  strange  sensation,  resembling 
a  current  of  electricity  playing  over  the  extended 
palm.  Pul.se  hard  and  slow,  varying  from  65  to 
80.  Temperature,  first  stage  100°  to  103°,  where 
the  cases  proved  fatal  in  the  first  stage,  rising  to 
104°,  106°  and  107°,  the  latter  being  the  highest 
temperature  noted  by  me  in  my  practice.  To  fall 
slightly  just  before  death.  In  the  second  stage 
or  "period  of  calm,"  as  it  is  termed,  it  fell,  a 
remission  only.  At  the  beginning  of  the  third 
stage  or  the  stage  of  ' '  secondary  fever ' '  it  rises 
again.  Respiration,  as  one  would  expect  during 
the  "hot  stages,"   is  hurried.     At  times  a  pecu- 


liar moaning  respiration  of  indescribable  sadness. 
It  fills  the  room  and  the  vicinity.  The  respira- 
tions varied  from  30  to  40  per  minute,  and  at  the 
close  of  the  third  stage  50  to  60,  becoming  less 
with  the  fall  of  the  temperature  just  before  death. 
Great  thirst,  nothing  appeases  it.  Restlessness, 
no  position  giving  any  ease.  Urine,  at  invasion, 
normal  but  high-colored.  In  the  majority  of 
cases  on  the  Isthmus  of  Panama  they  died  during 
the  first  stage.  Such  was  the  blood-destroying 
intensity  of  the  disease,  when  all,  or  nearly  all  of 
the  symptoms  detailed  and  to  be  detailed,  ap- 
peared.    They  do  not  appear  in  any  stated  order. 

Within  twenty-four  hours  of  invasion,  all  the 
symptoms  are  intensified.  Sacral  pain  and  head- 
ache increasing.  Gastric  disturbances  and  epigas- 
tric tenderness  developing  early  in  many  cases, 
the  slightest  pressure  over  the  stomach  causing 
intense  pain  and  eliciting  sharp  cries.  In  cases 
where  the  brain  symptoms  were  very  marked,  in 
some  where  patients  were  unconscious,  the  slight- 
est pressure  produced  a  contortion  of  the  face  and 
body.  If  deep-seated  pressure  was  made  they 
writhed  upon  their  beds,  but  the  instant  that  it 
was  removed  they  bec5ame  quiet  again.  Next, 
nausea  and  vomiting,  at  first  a  clear  fluid,  well 
named  "white  vomit"  by  Surgeon- General  Blair, 
of  British  Guinea,  South  America.  Tongue  at 
first  slightly  coated.  I  am  dealing  with  compli- 
cated cases.  In  patients  who  had  sufiered  from 
intermittentSj  or  bilious  remittents,  what  is  termed 
the  characteristic  tongue  of  yellow  fever  was  not 
found.  As  stated,  it  was  slightly  furred.  Later 
the  fur  increases  from  behind  forwards,  the  tips 
and  edges  take  on  a  deep  red.  Gums  also  become 
a  fiery  red,  also  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
mouth  and  throat.  The  whole  mucous  tract  suf- 
fers. Later,  in  the  majority  of  cases,  sore  throat 
is  complained  of,  due  to  stripping  of  the  mucous 
membrane.  Blood  oozes  from  the  denuded  tongue 
and  gums,  giving  an  indescribable  fetor  to  the 
breath;  at  times  it  collects  on  the  teeth.  In  some 
cases  a  peculiar  and  characteristic  odor  is  exhaled 
from  the  patient's  body.  Once  recognized,  it 
never  will  be  forgotten.  It  somewhat  resembles 
iodeur  dii  radar/r,  of  French  authors.  The  late 
Dr.  Stone,  of  Louisiana,  was  the  first  American 
writer,  I  believe,  to  recognize  it.  As  he  states,  it 
is  a  very  bad  omen. 

When  patients  die  in  the  first  stage,  the  urine 
always  shows  a  large  amount  of  albumen.     The 


temperature  remains  high,  104^  to  107 


Deliri- 


um, often  quiet,  marks  the  latter  temperature.  In 
some  cases  extending  over  more  time — beyond  the 
fourth  or  fifth  day — the  albumen  does  not  appear 
until  the  close  of  the  .second  or  the  beginning  of 
the  third  stage.  Albumen  is  a  s/'/u-  qua  no//.  I 
know  of  no  yellow  fever  without  it,  nor  do  any  of 
my  many  friends  practicing  within  the  tropics. 
It  never  was  absent  in  Isthmus  cases.  I  never 
have  seen  or  heard  of  a    case  of  specific  yellow 


1889.] 


YELLOW  FEVER. 


297 


fever  without  it ;  never,  either  in  the  practice  of 
Dr.  L.  Girerd,  late  Surgeon-in- Chief  Panama 
Canal  Company,  in  that  of  Dr.  Didier,  of  the 
same  service,  or  in  the  cases  seen  by  my  brother, 
the  late  Dr.  George  W.  Nelson,  at  one  time  my 
partner,  and  later  Resident  Surgeon  at  the  Canal 
Hospitals,  Huerta  Galla,  Panama,  giving  a  com- 
bined experience  of  hundreds  and  hundreds  of 
cases.  During  an  epidemic  at  Colon  in  the  fall 
of  1883,  it  swept  the  shipping,  over  150  cases, 
nearly  all  fatal.  Again  albumen  in  all  cases. 
Suppression  of  urine  is  a  late,  and  generally 
among  the  last  symptoms.  Where  it  is  marked, 
the)-  seldom  recover.  The  bowels,  if  freel}-  acted 
upon  by  the  sulphate  of  soda,  to  be  referred  to, 
may  not  furnish  any  earlj^  information,  diarrhoeal 
motions  produced  by  the  soda  being  followed  by 
"black  vomit  motions"  in  many  fatal  cases. 
These  motions  may  precede  or  follow  black  vomit. 
No  rule  is  absolute,  or  such  material,  well  named, 
may  only  be  seen  at  the  autopsy.  Black  vomit 
follows  the  constant  retchings  and  the  "white 
vomit  "  of  Blair.  Black  vomit  is  happily  named, 
and  shows  innumerable  fine  particles  or  flocculi 
named  black  vomit  or  "  coffee  ground  vomit," 
or  the  marc  de  cafe  of  the  French  writers,  whose 
books  on  yellow  fever  are  among  the  latest  and 
very  best.  Frequently  patients,  without  the  slight- 
est warning,  commence  violent  vomiting.  It 
pours  forth  from  mouth  and  nostrils,  often  threat- 
ening to  choke  them.  I  have  seen  a  patient  rest- 
ing quietly  on  his  back  after  the  subsidence  of  the 
gnawing  sacral  pain,  when  a  perfect  flood  of  black 
vomit  has  spurted  from  his  mouth  and  nostrils  up 
into  the  air,  over  bedding,  mosquito  curtains  and 
the  nurse.  An  old  and  intelligent  writer  on  yel- 
low fever,  Dr.  Dowell,  has  been  singularly  happy 
in  his  remark,  that  it  \s  per  saltern.     So  it  is. 

Here,  I  must  pause  and  divide  my  yellow  fever 
cases  into  two  classes,  and  shall  state  that  such 
are  met  on  the  Isthmus  of  Panama.  One  class,  I 
took  the  liberty  of  naming  "  uncomplicated,"  the 
other  "  complicated."  By  uncomplicated,  I  mean 
the  disease  occurring  in  new  comers.  In  the.se, 
brain  symptoms  and  delirium  were  common. 
Such,  almost  without  the  classic  exception,  died, 
I  never  knew  one  to  recover.  The  possession  of 
full  health  meant  rich  blood,  and  a  better  culture 
fluid  for  the  germs,  that  destro)^  it  ;  the  absolute 
destruction  of  the  blood  being  but  a  matter  of 
three  or  four  days.  I  can  best  illustrate  this  by 
a  case  in  the  practice  of  my  valued  friend.  Dr.  L. 
Girerd,  to-day  a  retired  practitioner  living  in 
Paris.  In  the  case  referred  to,  on  the  fourth  day 
of  the  disease,  he  failed  to  get  a  single  red  cor- 
puscle in  the  blood — not  one.  The  heart  was 
driving  a  fluid  through  the  vessels — one  incapa- 
ble of  nourishing  the  brain  and  tissues.  A  fluid 
wholly  devoid  of  the  life  sustaining  oxj-gen  car- 
riers, the  red  corpuscles.  His  crucial  microscopic 
work  revealed  a  fluid,  and  in  it  the  debris  of  cor- 


puscles ;  or,  to  use  the  old  time  word  that  I  have 
applied  to  this  condition  in  yellow  fever,  a  necre- 
mia,  or  death  of  the  blood.  His  patient,  a  titled 
I  foreigner,  a  magnificent  specimen  of  manhood, 
I  who  stood  6  feet  4  inches  in  his  stockings,  died  a 
few  hours  later.  The  "complicated"  occurred 
in  those  who  had  been  on  the  Isthmus  from  six 
months  to  sixteen  }'ears,  and  of  course  were  pro- 
foundly malarious.  I  say  of  course,  as  no  man, 
woman  or  child  there  escapes  intense  paludal  poi- 
soning. Sixteen  years  had  failed  to  give  the  so- 
called  acclimation  to  an  American,  Captain  Dean. 
Specific  yellow  fever  cut  him  off".  He  was  my  pa- 
tient. An  elderh'  Italian,  M.  Georgetti,  after 
thirty-seven  years'  residence  at  Panama,  died  of 
specific  yellow  fever.  I  personally  know  a  French 
gentleman  in  Guaymas,  Mexico,  who  has  spent 
over  forty  years  on  both  coasts  of  Mexico.  He 
went  through  epidemic  after  epidemic  unscathed, 
but  in  the  thirty-sixth  year  of  residence,  after 
passing  through  the  Guaymas  epidemic  of  1883, 
he  came  down  with  the  disease  in  1884,  when  a 
few  cases  appeared,  as  is  usual  following  all  epi- 
demics 'cvithin  the  tropics,  and  just  escaped  dj-ing. 
He  in  person  related  his  experience  to  me.  Ac- 
climation is  only  so-called;  it  is  a  myth,  but  quite 
in  keeping  with  much  of  our  gross  ignorance  re- 
garding yellow  fever.  Nothing,  absolutely  noth- 
ing, protects  against  yellow  fever — except  having 
had  the  disease,  a  fact  well  known  to  all  close  stu- 
dents of  the  disease  within  the  tropics. 

With  this  digression  as  a  preparatory  statement, 
I  shall  next  consider  the  second  stage,  or  "  period 
of  calm,"  as  it  is  termed.  There  is  a  marked  fall 
of  temperature,  but  merely  a  remission,  and  most 
deceptive  and  dangerous  it  is.  I  can  best  illus- 
trate this  by  actual  cases.  In  two  cases,  both 
mine,  during  the  epidemic  of  1880;  new  arrivals, 
just  married ;  he  a  Frenchman  and  Consul  for 
France;  she  a  Portuguese,  aged  17.  They  had 
passed  the  first  stage.  His  temperature  had  run 
up  to  106°,  hers  to  105°.  Then  came  the  decep- 
tive "  period  of  calrii."  They  felt  so  well  that, 
despite  my  emphatic  orders,  they  got  up  and 
walked  about.  He  was  in  one  room  and  she  in 
another.  In  the  woman's  case,  the  secondarj' 
fever  came  on  that  night,  together  with  a  copious 
"vaginal  haemorrhage,"  practically,  the  equiva- 
lent of  black  vomit.  She  died  within  twelve 
hours  of  her  walking  about  her  rooms.  His  tem- 
perature again  ran  up ;  he  died  the  next  day. 
She,  poor  girl,  was  laid  out  in  her  wedding  finery. 
They  occupy  a  single  grave  in  the  foreign  ceme- 
tery at  Panama.  Such,  gentlemen,  is  malignant 
yellow  fever  as  I  know  it. 

As  I  have  stated,  yellow  fever  may  be  a  disease 
of  a  single  "  access  "  or  paroxj'sm.  When  it  is 
so,  the  patient  dies  or  enters  on  convalescence — 
such  being  the  milder  cases  at  Panama.  Thus, 
it  resolves  itself  into  a  sharp,  clearlj-  defined 
fever  of  a  single  paroxysm,  or  "  access,"  as  the 


298 


YELLOW  FEVER. 


[August  31, 


French  so  expressively  term  it.  As  nearly  all 
attacked  died,  the  milder  cases  were  the  excep- 
tions. In  the  great  majorit}' the  "  period  of  calm" 
was  deceptive,  the  slightest  imprudence  on  the  part 
of  the  patient  ending  in  death  later.  The  remission 
— I  have  seen  the  temperature  as  low  as  99° — last- 
ing from  twenty-four  to  thirty-six  hours,  in  cases 
marked  by  long  chills,  but  twenty-four  hours,  to 
merge  into  the  third  stage  of  the  disease,  or  that 
of  ' '  secondary'  fever. ' '  I  have  faced  three  epi- 
demics of  small-pox,  one  at  home  in  Montreal  and 
two  at  Panama.  The  severe  chills  in  that  dis- 
ease, initiating  the  severe  and  confluent  cases, 
the  high  primary-  fever,  the  second  stage,  to  merge 
into  the  high  temperature  of  the  secondarj^  fever, 
consequent  blood  changes  and  death.  These 
cases,  so  familiar  to  me,  have  caused  much  think- 
ing in  connection  with  my  studies  in  5'ellow  fever 
and  its  blood  changes.  In  a  fatal  case  of  confluent 
small-pox,  wi-thout  the  slightest  warning,  I  have 
seen  a  fluid,  that  to  the  eyes  was  indentical  with 
black  vomit,  spout  from  the  mouth,  high  in  air, 
over  even,'thing,  staining  the  bedding  just  like 
black  vomit ;  \\.  was  per  saltern.  To  our  life-cur- 
rents we  must  look  for  information. 

In  the  "third  stage"  the  albumen  appears, 
that  is,  if  absent  at  close  of  "period  of  calm," 
it  is  invariably  met  here.  Black  vomit,  and  black 
vomit  motions,  suppression  of  urine,  brain  symp- 
toms, etc.,  in  cases  ending  fatally  in  this  stage, 
all  the  symptoms  crowd  each  other,  and  death 
closes  the  scene. 

In  "uncomplicated"  cases,  or  where  violent  de- 
lirium may  be  met,  many  painful  scenes  result.  A 
young  Englishman,  a  picture  of  health,  as  attested 
by  his  magnificent  physique  and  rosy  cheeks,  was 
stricken  on  landing.  He  was  my  patient.  The 
case  closed  with  furious  delirium.  Four  men  had 
to  take  turns  in  holding  him,  until  death  closed 
one  of  the  saddest  of  sights. 

A  few  words  regarding  the  "  fever  of  acclima- 
tion "  of  some  writers.  This,  mark  3'ou,  is  gen- 
erall}'  preceded  by  a  slight  chill,  a  rapid  pulse,  a 
flushed  face,  suffused  eyes,  with  a  trace  of  albu- 
men in  the  urine — in  a  word,  it  is  a  verj%  very 
mild  form  of  yellow  fever — the  febrile  movement 
lasting  twenty-four  to  thirty-six  hours,  the  mild- 
est form  of  an  "  access."  Failing  a  trace  of  albu- 
men— it  is  not  a  fever  of  acclimation,  that  is  to  a 
tropical  physician — and  the  other  symptoms,  no 
subsequent  protection  may  be  expected.  In  fact, 
some  profound  students  of  the  di.sease  within  the 
tropics,  consider  it  but  a  temporary  protection, 
that  in  seasons  of  epidemic,  while  such  are  ex- 
posed in  a  lesser  degree,  still  they  are  liable  to 
contract  the  severe  type. 

Such,  briefly  told,  is  yellow  fever  on  the 
Isthmus  of  Panama.  I  have  seen  and  attended 
it  in  both  cities.  Colon  and  Panama.  I  wish  to 
add,  that  it  and  other  tropical  di.seases  have  caused, 
at  a  low  estimate,  fully  20,000  deaths  on  the  line 


of  the  Panama  canal.  The  N'ezv  York  World,  of 
May  18,  1889,  credits  the  French  Consul  at  Colon 
with  saying  that  15,000  Frenchmen  have  died. 
This  probably  is  a  mistake.  I  believe  20,000  all 
told,  will  be  a  generous  estimate.  The  heaviest 
dying  known  to  me  was  in  November,  1884,  dur- 
that  epidemic  at  Colon,  in  the  shipping  and  on 
the  Isthmus.  In  an  article  in  Harper  s  Weekly  of 
July  4, 1885,  I  placed  the  death-rate  for  that  month 
at  653  ofiicers  and  men  of  the  Canal  Company. 
I  obtained  the  figures  from  an  inside  source.  The 
Canal  Company's  statements,  as  published  in  Le 
Bulletin  die  Canal  Interoeeanique,  were  as  menda- 
cious as  they  were  misleading.  DeLesseps'  last 
ditch,  that  absurd  creation  of  a  man  in  his  second 
childhood,  has  cost  20,000  lives,  over  $200,000,000 
in  gold,  has  ruined  hundreds  of  thousands  of  petty 
investors  in  France.  Up  to  the  hour  of  the  crash, 
DeLesseps,  in  person,  while  knowing  the  whole 
truth,  unblushingly  told  his  fictions.  Since  1884 
he  has  known  the  whole  truth.  He  is  a  wicked  old 
man,  who  should  be  buried  alive  under  his  fictions. 
Manj-  of  our  confreres  have  fallen  on  the  Isthmus. 
Some  noble  fellows  are  buried  there — yellow  fever, 
dj-senterj-  and  pernicious  fever.  Yellow  fever 
must  be  seen  and  studied  in  its  own  habitats. 
The  Isthmus  is  one  of  the  earliest. 

My  visit  to  Tampa,  in  November,  18S7,  im- 
pressed me  in  many  ways,  but  what  greatly  inter- 
ested me  was  to  hear  of  cases  of  non-albuminuric 
yellow  fever.  These  cases  of  so-called  yellow 
fever,  I  believe,  furnish  that  class  of  people  who 
have  had  yellow  fever  two  and  three  times.  As 
may  be  inferred,  I  have  no  faith  in  any  yellow 
fever  without  the  invariable  presence  of  albumen 
in  the  in-ine.  I  have  yet  to  meet  with  or  read  of 
a  well  authenticated  case  of  secondary'  yellow 
fever.  Nor  do  I  know  of  a  single  physician  who 
has  seen  one. 

Now  I  come  to  the  subject  of  treatment  ;  and 
here  I  most  emphatically  state  that  yellow  fever 
has  no  treatment  properly  so-called.  The  host  of 
so-called  treatments  justify  my  statements.  How 
can  a  disease,  according  to  the  old  view,  charac- 
terized by  the  symptoms  described  by  me,  have 
one  ?  Four  centuries  seem  to  have  taught  the 
profession  nothing,  or  next  to  nothing.  All  that 
was  known  with  absolute  certainty  was  that  peo- 
ple got  yellow  fever  and  died  :  the  world  heard 
of  the  dying,  and  that  from  Cuba  it  makes  peri- 
1  odic  invasions  of  the  Sunny  South.  The  treat- 
[  ment  of  yellow  fever  is  purely  symptomatic,  my 
early  treatment,  up  to  1884,  was  that  of  the  "Old 
[School."  May  God  forgive  it  for  its  ignorance 
and  charlatanism  I  Many  authors  have  made  a 
reeliauff'e,  or  re-hash,  of  the  experience  of  others, 
they  never  having  seen  a  case  themselves.  They 
are  responsible  for  much  ignorance,  ;/'  not  7corse. 
Having  tried  all  the  so-called  orthodox  treat- 
ments, I,  previous  to  the  fall  of  18S4,  settled  on 
the  following  : 


1889.] 


YELI^OW  FEVER. 


299 


On  being  called  to  see  a  patient  at  the  outset,  I 
plaj-ed  a  trump  card  and  made  quinine  a  diag- 
nostic agent.  We  must  bear  in  mind  that  a  few 
hours  in  such  cases  maj-  mean  a  life  saved  or  lost. 
The  following  was  the  mixture  : 

R 

Ouin.  Sulph 5j 

Acid.  Sulph.,  Dil.  B.  Phar gij 

Soda  Sulph ^ij 

Tinct.  Card  Co 3ij 

Water,  add ^viij 

"K  fiat  mistura. 
Sig. :  Take  a  quarter  at  ouce  aud  repeat  in  two  hour.s. 

This  mixture,  given  French  fashion,  in  potions, 
or  portions,  well  diluted  with  water,  made  a  per- 
fect solution  and  was  readily  absorbed.  It  was 
ray  "  multicharge  gun."  It  gave  me  the  best 
results.  Hot  baths.  Pilocarpine  in  one  case, 
aconite,  etc.,  were  in  order,  to  produce  free  action 
of  the  skin.  If  the  ca.ses  were  purely  malarial 
the  quinine  and  sulphate  of  soda  met  all  the  indi- 
cations. The  sulphate  of  soda  acts  like  a  charm, 
free,  bilious  motions  following.  Ever>'  dose  con- 
tained 15  grains  of  quinine  and  '2  ounce  of  sul- 
phate of  soda.  If  after  two  doses  the  temperature 
remained  high,  100°  and  upwards,  with  the  usual 
s}-mptoms,  yellow  fever  was  the  verdict.  Valu- 
able time  had  been  saved,  the  bowels  freely  acted 
upon — a  most  important  indication.  Later,  I 
added  to  this  treatment  the  following  :  A  phos- 
phoric acid  mixture  everj'  hour  or  two,  largely 
diluted  with  water  ;  gave  it  and  it  onlj',  purposely 
to  bring  about  an  acid  condition  of  the  blood. 
In  a  few  words,  to  make  it  wholly  uninhabitable 


as  far  back  as  1884.  I  have  the  notes  on  those 
cases.  I  took  full  notes  on  all  my  cases,  as  I  had 
been  taught  to  do,  while  a  student  at  the  Montreal 
General  Hospital,  1868-72. 

The  blood  is  the  habitat  of  the  germ  of  yellow 
fever.  When  my  first  case  in  the  series  of  three 
demanded  my  attention,  alas,  I  could  not  procure 
a  reliable  phosphoric  acid,  when  I  had  to  fall  back 
on  a  formula  published  on  page  93  United  States 
Dispensatorj',  being  that  proposed  by  Mr.  James 
T.  Shinn,  American  Journal  of  P/iannacv,  Octo- 
ber, 1880,  thus:  ''  Ligitor  Acidi  P/iosp/iorici.  A 
similar  preparation  under  the  name  of  Horsford's 
Acid  Phosphate  has  a  large  use  in  this  country. 
The  formula  is  as  follows  :  Liquor  addi phospho- 
rici  (without  iron)  :  Calcii  phosphat.,  384  grains  ; 
magnesii  phosphat.,  256  grains;  potassii  phos- 
phat., 192  grains  ;  acidi phosphorici  (60  per  cent.), 
640  minims  ;  aq.,  q.  s.  to  make  a  pint."  As 
stated,  not  being  able  to  secure  a  reliable  phos- 
phoric acid,  I  was  forced  to  use  Horsford's  Acid 
Phosphate.  It,  as  I  knew,  was  a  standard  pre- 
paration of  uniform  strength  and  excellence.  I 
strongly  object  to  employing  a  patent  preparation, 
so  to  speak.  Its  contents  or  make  up  was  known 
and  it  was  "  Hobson's  choice."  The  preparation 
did  all  that  I  anticipated,  and  I  give  its  formula 
as  found  in  the  United  States  Dispensatorj'.  I 
know  what  I  used.  It  is  essentially  a  strong  acid 
mixture. 

To  repeat,  having  given  my  quinine  and  sul- 
phate of  soda  mixture,  thus  securing  free  motions 
from  the  bowels.     The  malarial   element   being 


to  the  germs.  I  adopted  this  course,  only  after  ,  eliminated  by  the  non-effect  of  the  quinine,  I 
serious  thought,  and  said  to  a  medical  friend,  then  treated  for  yellow  fever,  thus :  To  bring 
"  My  next  patient  with  yellow  fever  gets  well  or  1  about  free  action  of  the  hot  and  burning  skin  was 
dies  on  phosphoric  acid."  I  explained  it  to  two  ,  absolutely  necessarj-.  As  stated  at  first,  I  tried 
friends.  Dr.  L,.  Girerd  and  Dr.  Arthur  Gore,  who   hot   baths,  aconite,  etc.,  and   abandoned   them, 

using  a  simpler  and  more  effective  means,  in  a 


saw  my  cases.  Also,  to  Dr.  Bransford,  United 
States  Navy,  who  crossed  the  Isthmus  on  his  way 
to  Nicaragua.  Previous  to  my  adopting  this 
purely  acid  treatment,  following  the  quinine  and 
soda  mixture,  mj-  patients  kept  on  dying  in  a  way 
that  was  simply  appalling.  Not  that  I  lost  more 
than  my  confreres.  Our  helplessness  dazed  me. 
As  stated,  after  mature  deliberation,  I  settled  on 
phosphoric  acid,  well  diluted,  for  life  or  death. 
Three  cases  so  treated,  all  in  succession,  got  well, 
an    absolutely   unheard   of  thing   there.     I    had 


vapor  bath,  named  in  Peru  "  Dr.  Wilson's  treat- 
ment," being  that  of  an  English  physician,  who 
used  it  with  great  success  during  an  epidemic 
there  in  1854  and  later.  The  patient  was  placed 
on  a  chair — one  with  a  wooden  seat — all  clothing 
being  removed  ;  he  was  covered  with  blankets 
tucked  in  closel}^  under  the  chin.  A  spirit  lamp 
was  lit  and  placed  under  the  chair,  thus  giving 
heat  and  vapor.  To  Dr.  Wilson's  vapor  bath,  I 
added  a  foot  bath,  all  under  the  blankets,  the 


friends  see  them — knowing  as  I  do,  what  unbelief  I  water  as  hot  as  the  patient  could  bear  it.  Finally 
and  professional  jealousy  will  do.  My  reasoning  !  I  grafted  on  some  Jamaican  treatment,  giving  a 
was  sound.  The  acid  did  not  destroy  the  oxygen- ;  pint  of  hot  lemonade  or  orange-leaf  tea.  Under 
bearing  function  of  the  red  corpuscles,  while  the  '  this  triad  a  profuse  perspiration  followed,  usually 
germs  of  yellow  fever  did,  and  so  killed  my  pa- 1  within  ten  minutes,  it  fairly  ran  off  them.  As 
tients.  By  rendering  the  blood  acid  these  germs  soon  as  it  was  freely  established  they  felt  better, 
could   not   live  and   reproduce.     They  were  de-  i  The   scarlet   hue  of  the   face  faded.     The   hard 


stroyed  in  situ,  and  the  blood  ceased  to  be  a  cul- 
ture fluid.  Any  student  of  medicine  familiar 
■with  bacilli  and  their  cultures  knows  full  well, 
that  even  faintly  acid  solutions  are  fatal   to  the 


pulse  became  softer.  If  the  bath  caused  any 
tendenc)'  to  faintness,  that  was  guarded  against 
by  a  shorter  exposure.  With  this  I  had  no  un- 
pleasant symptoms,  but  with  nitrate  of  pilocar- 


propagation  of  bacilli.     Such  was  my  reasoning  |  pine  profound  pallor  and  faintness  in  a  well  nour 


300 


YELLOW  FEVER. 


[August  31, 


ished  man  caused  me  alarm.  I  tried  it  in  but  a 
single  case,  and  that  was  previous  to  my  knowing 
of  Wilson's  vapor  bath.  The  necessary  exposure 
being  made,  ten  to  fifteen  or  twenty  minutes,  the 
patient  stood  up,  the  chair  was  slipped  from  below  1 
the  blankets  and  he  was  lifted  into  bed  oi  )iiasse 
to  prevent  any  escape  of  heat  or  moisture.  More 
blankets  were  put  over  him.  In  some  cases  the 
perspiring  lasted  one  or  two  hours,  to  the  marked 
relief  of  the  patient  and  the  lessening  of  all  the 
symptoms.  After  a  variable  time  the  skin  again 
became  hot  and  dry,  when  the  same  procedure  was 
repeated  as  often  as  necessary.  Thus  two  highly- 
important  indications  were  met  at  the  verj'  outset. 
First,  under  the  quinine  and  soda,  free  motions 
from  the  bowels  were  secured.  Remember  the 
marked  constipation  in  these  cases,  often  extend- 
ing over  three  or  four  days,  while  the  man  had 
been  eating  as  usual.  Secondlj',  full  and  free 
action  of  the  skin.  According  to  my  way  of 
thinking  and  reasoning,  the  patient  was  placed 
under  the  most  favorable  conditions  for  fighting 
the  disease.  Generally  large  quantities  of  foecal 
matter  were  voided,  and  the  pores  were  thor- 
oughly opened.  Next,  the  rest  of  the  treatment 
was  in  order.  It  was  of  the  simplest.  A  tea- 
spoonful  of  the  acid  phosphate  in  a  half-tumbler 
of  water  every  hour  or  two,  day  and  night,  for 
the  first  twenty-four  hours.  It  never  caused 
nausea.  I  continued  it  for  two  or  three  days, 
according  to  temperature  and  .symptoms.  The 
bowels  continue  to  act  freely — bilious  motions. 
Later  they  became  very  dark  under  the  acid. 
Previously  I  had  used  sinapisms  and  a  lot  of 
things  recommended  by  the  books,  and  those 
supposed  to  be  experienced  in  treating  the  disease. 
The  sinapisms  were  placed  over  the  stomach  to 
try  and  check  the  distressing  vomiting,  at  times 
they  were  beneficial ;  again,  useless.  Diet  in 
these  cases  is  a  matter  of  very  small  importance. 
They  are  too  busy  with  the  disease.  I  fail  to  re- 
call a  single  case  where  food  of  any  kind  was 
asked  for.  The  highly  irritable  stomach  must  be 
remembered.  Iced  milk  and  beef  broth  in  very 
small  quantities  at  frequent  intervals,  //'  the  stom- 
ach tolerates  them.  Iced  lemonade  and  pure  soda- 
water.  Small  pieces  of  ice  allowed  to  dissolve  in 
the  mouth.  I  gave  champagne  a  fair  trial  and 
abandoned  it.  I  am  satisfied  that  the  purely  acid 
treatment  is  ample.  The  simpler  the  treatment 
the  better.  The  quinine  and  sulphate  of  soda 
mixture,  vapor  baths,  a  la  Wilson,  and  the  acid 
meets  all  requirements.  I  abandoned  the  old-time 
treatment.  As  I  have  already  informed  you,  I 
had  three  recoveries,  one  after  the  other,  all  in 
infected  premises  where  the  previously  attacked 
had  died.  These  recoveries  were  in  the  fall  of  1 884. 
Early  in  the  spring  of  1885 — March — I  left  for  my 
annual  holiday,  visiting  Nicaragua,  when  L  re- 
turned to  the  Isthmus,  to  leave  it,  April  25th,  for 
New  York  City. 


Three  swallows  do  not  make  a  summer,  nor  do 
I  claim  that  three  successive  recoveries  are  every- 
thing, but  as  nearly  all  attacked  died,  I  do  eam- 
estlj'  claim  that  three  successive  cases  getting  well 
furnish  food  for  thought.  Personally  I  am  satisfied 
that  bj'  persistently  acidulating  the  life-currents 
they  ceased  to  be  blood-heat  culture  fluids  for  the 
germsof  yellow  fever.  I  sa}- germs.  The  following 
facts  will  I  believe  strengthen  my  claim  that  three 
successive  recoveries  were  absoluteh-  unheard  of 
at  Panama.  A  few  words  regarding  the  dying 
from  j-ellow  fever  thereaway.  I  can  recall  twentj'- 
seven  admissions  to  the  yellow  fever  ward  of  the 
Canal  Hospitals,  Panama,  with  but  a  single  recov- 
ery. My  brother,  the  late  Dr.  George  W.  Nelson, 
then  Resident  Surgeon,  furnished  me  with  the 
figures.  Of  42  cases  sent  to  the  Charit)-  Hospital, 
Panama,  during  the  epidemic  of  18S0,  when  I 
had  the  disease,  not  a  single  recover}-.  As  a  con- 
cluding statement,  I  could  amplify  them  to  any 
extent — the  Dingier  Expedition  and  its  experi- 
ence will  be  ample.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Dingier,  ac- 
companied by  Mr.  and  Miss  Dingier  and  a  part}' 
of  Canal  Engineers,  all  told,  a  party  of  thirty-three, 
arrived  at  Colon  in  October,  1883,  Mr.  Dingier 
being  the  new  Director- General  of  the  Canal 
Works.  Within  six  weeks  of  landing  Count  de 
Cuerno  and  Mr.  Zimmerman  were  dead — specific 
yellow  fever.  Within  fifteen  months  of  the  land- 
ing of  that  party  of  thirty-three,  fourteen  had  had 
yellow  fever  and  but  one  recovered  (Mr.  Dingier 
losing  his  wife,  son  and  daughter),  he  was  a  pa- 
tient of  mine,  a  Canal  Officer,  and  had  been  on 
the  Isthmus  previously.  His  reg-ular  life  no 
doubt  was  the  factor  that  saved  him.  Contrast 
three  successive  recoveries  with  the  above — my 
cases  were  specific  yellow  fever. 

As  previously  intimated,  yellow  fever  spares 
none.  While  it  is  quite  true  that  total  abstainers 
have  been  swept  away  by  it,  it  is  equally  true 
that  even  in  the  severest  cases,  they  have  recov- 
ered, where  the  moderate  drinker  was  lost  from 
the  start.  Time  and  again  my  own  experience 
has  confirmed  this.  The  regular  life,  particularlj- 
within  the  tropics,  is  its  own  reward.  In  Ziems- 
sen's  Encyclopaedia,  \(A.  11,  in  the  article  on  yel- 
low fever  much  valuable  information  will  be 
found  on  this  subject,  the  value  of  total  absti- 
nence— "Panama  in  1855,"  Harper  Bros.,  New 
York.  Dr.  Otis'  work,  "The  Handbook  of  the 
Panama  Railway,"  i860.  Harper  Bros.  Dr.  L. 
Girerd's  work  on  Panama,  published  in  1883,  in 
French,  in  Paris,  all  contain  much  information 
regarding  that  land  of  pestilence  and  death, as  well 
as  "  Five  Years  in  Panama,"  1889,  Belford,  Clark 
&  Co.,  New  York. 

In  reference  to  the  inestimable  benefits  of  total 
abstinence  within  the  tropics,  it  simply  confirms 
the  opinion  of  a  valued  friend  at  Panama.  The 
Consul-General  of  the  I'nited  States,  who,  when 
asked,  "  How  do  you  live  in  the  tropics  ?  '  wittily 


1889.] 


YELLOW  FEVER. 


301 


replied,  "It  all  depends  on  the  liver,"  So  it 
does.  An  alcoholic  liver  in  yellow  fever  means 
death. 

The  time  allowed  for  the  reading  of  this  paper 
necessitates  my  leaving  out  much  that  I  should 
like  to  discuss.  I  must  ignore  the  interesting 
history  of  the  disease  and  hasten  on. 

A  few  words  or  points  on  the  after-treatment. 
The  treatment  during  convalescence  calls  for  con- 
stant watchfulness.  It  is  here,  that  malarial 
svmptoms  crop  up,  in  the  cases  of  those  who  had 
been  at  Panama  a  few  months.  Dr.  L.  Girerd 
examined  the  blood  of  hundreds  on  arrival,  and 
found  it  normal,  in  no  case  showing  the  malarial 
bacillus.  After  the  first  month  he  re-examined 
scores  of  them  ;  the  blood  of  all  showed  it,  simply 
confirming  the  statements  to  be  found  in  Dr. 
Tomes'  work,  "  Panama  in  1855,"  statement  am- 
plified in  Dr.  L.  Girerd's  work. 

To  return  to  the  stage  of  convalescence,  I  have 
known  a  beefsteak  to  cause  death  on  the  tenth 
day.     During    convalescence  such    patients  are 
simply  ravenous.     Well  do  I  recall  my  own  in- 
tense hunger.  Slops  are  in  order,  fluid  food,  given 
at  short  intervals,  not  to  overload  the  stomach.  ! 
Its  irritability  lasts  for  weeks  and  weeks.   Bathing,  ' 
a  thorough  washing  of  the  patient's    body  and 
hair  daily  in  a  weak  carbolic  bath,  the  thorough  \ 
disinfection  of  the  patient's  effects  and  room.  i 

The  majority  of  cases  were  fatal  on  or  before 
the  fifth  daj-,  closing  with  the  black  vomit,  sup- 
pression of  the  urine,  etc.  In  such  patients  it  was 
fever  of  a  single  "  access,"  or  paroxysm.  Other 
cases  passed  through  the  "  period  of  calm,''  and 
died  in  the  third  stage,  or  that  of  "secondary- 
fever,"  from  the  sixth  to  the  ninth  day.  Cases 
of  tj'phoid  character  were  rare.  I  saw  but  one, 
being  that  of  my  friend  Dr.  Arthur  Gore,  now  in 
San  Francisco,  California. 

The  sequalae  :  boils,  pimples,  parotid  swellings, 
and  intermittent  fever,  jaundice — I  was  of  a  rich 
canarj-  color.  It  lasted  a  whole  month.  People 
were  never  curious  about  it  or  anxious  to  ask  me 
questions — not  any. 

Now  for  a  very  brief  reference  to  post-mortem 
appearances.  My  small  experience  under  this 
heading  simply  confirms  what  an  old  and  clear- 
headed American  writer  has  stated,  "Yellow 
fever  has  no  pathology."  I  refer  to  Dr.  Grenville 
Dowell,  whose  little  broclmre  contains  a  mine  of 
information,  or  what  the  great  French  Undertaker, 
M.  DeLesseps,  calls  "  an  arsenal  of  facts." 

The.  post- uiorfrm  findings  are  so  variable  in  pa- 
tients cut  off  by  the  same  symptoms,  that  no  re- 
liance can  be  placed  upon  them.  I  deem  it  a 
blood  disease,  pure  and  simple,  and,  if  mj-  view 
is  accepted,  the  absence  of  any  marked  pathologi- 
cal change,  save  in  the  blood  itself,  cannot  cause 
surprise. 

The  liver  :  It  presents  a  variety  of  conditions. 
I  have  found  it  fattj'  ;  again,  fatty  on  section, 


showing  an  immense  quantity  of  oil  globules  ; 
again,  perfectly  normal  in  size  and  color.  The 
chamois-colored  liver  is  supposed  to  be  the  char- 
acteristic liver.  I  never  saw  but  one,  and  that 
was  the  onh-  one  in  nearly  one  hundred  autopsies 
made  at  the  Canal  Hospitals,  Panama,  by  Dr.  S. 
Didier,  a  gentleman  profoundl}^  versed  in  j^ellow 
fever.  He  was  born  in  one  of  its  habitats,  the 
island  of  Martinique,  French  West  Indies. 

The  kidneys  :  Nothing  constant.  I  met  them 
large  and  small ;  again,  perfectly  normal  to  the  eye. 

The  stomach :  This  organ  presents  signs  of 
acute  inflammation.  Generally  its  coats  were 
thickened  :  it  contained  more  or  less  black  vomit; 
I  saw  nearly  a  pint  in  one  case ;  its  inner  surface 
showing  innumerable  pink  points  or  foci  of  con- 
gestion, and  small  deposits  of  blood.  Dr.  Castel- 
lanos,  a  physician  of  the  Charity  Hospital,  Pan- 
ama, a  Spaniard,  told  me  that  it  was  the  only 
constant  condition  found  by  him,  and  he,  while 
living  in  Cuba,  had  made  nearh-  150  autopsies. 

The  brain  I  have  never  examined.  Dr.  L.  Di- 
dier found  nothing  worthy  of  remark  in  his  large 
experience.     Nothing. 

The  blood  :  I  have  always  found  it  in  a  per- 
fectly fluid  condition.  Remember  the  destruction 
of  the  blood  and  the  great  amount  of  albumen 
eliminated  by  the  kidneys.  Its  specific  gravit}' 
taken  by  me  two  hours  after  death,  was  nearly 
normal.  To  this  fluid  we  must  direct  our  whole 
attention.  To  repeat,  I  consider  it  a  blood  disease, 
pure  and  simple,  and  have  held  this  view  since 
1884.  Death  in  these  cases  is  due  to  a  true  necre- 
mia.  If  this  view,  which  I  believe  is  peculiar  to 
myself,  be  proven,  we  have  an  explanation  of  a 
majority  of  the  sj-mptoms  of  j-ellow  fever,  and 
as  already  stated,  it  explains  the  absence  of  any 
characteristic  pathological  changes,  save  in  the 
blood. 

The  brain  symptoms  are  due  purely  and  simply 
to  the  destruction  of  our  oxygen-carriers,  the  red 
corpuscles.  The  great  Virchow  attributes  loss  of 
consciousness  to  their  failure  to  carrj-  oxj'gen.  By 
rendering  the  blood  uninhabitable  to  the  germs 
that  prej-  upon  and  destroy  the  corpuscles,  we  tri- 
umph. Much  remains  to  be  explained  about  yel- 
low fever.  Many  honest  and  patient  toilers  are  at 
work  on  this  great  problem.  I  believe  that  with 
the  discovery  of  the  specific  germ  by  Dr.  Domiu- 
gos  Freire,  of  Rio  de  Janeiro,  Brazil,  b}'  Dr.  L. 
Girerd,  at  Panama,  and  its  discovery  by  Dr.  Car- 
los Findlay  in  Havana — to  his  and  the  work  of 
his  friend  Dr.  Delgado,  of  that  city— add  to  this, 
our  knowledge  of  the  truh^  wonderful  strides 
made  by  these  gentlemen  in  their  bacteriological 
studies  and  inoculations — to  the  above,  by  acid- 
ulating the  blood,  as  I  have  done,  where  it  has 
invaded  the  system — with  such  factors,  the  future 
seems  full  of  hope  to  me.  Ma}-  it  prove  so.  Hav- 
ing digressed,  I  must  go  back  to  the  post  mortem 
findings 


302 


INFANTILE  HEMIPLEGIA. 


[August  31, 


The  bladder:  Generallj-  a  few  drachms  of  high- 
\y  albuminous  urine  were  found,  Remember  the 
suppression. 

Black  vomit  has  a  peculiar  odor,  and  is  slightlj' 
acid  to  the  taste.  To  clear  up  a  vexed  point  in 
mj'  mind,  I  collected  some  in  one  of  my  cases  and 
tasted  it.  It  required  a  little  courage,  but  I  was 
in  earnest  and  working  for  results.  I  may  state 
mfer  alia  that  it  will  never  compete  favorably 
with  other  beverages.  The  "vomit,"  on  settling, 
deposits  coffee-ground  ' '  particles, ' '  the  fluid  above 
being  the  color  of  weak  black  tea.  Black  vomit 
is  not  bilious  vomit.  I  tasted  it  to  clear  up  this 
verj-  point.  Black  vomit  as  a  symptom  is  of  grave 
import. 

It  indicates  blood  changes — the  beginning  of 
■the  necremia.  While  at  Panama  I  sent  my  friends 
specimens  of  my  late  patients.  My  rooms  were 
miniature  graveyards.  Some  "  black  vomit  "  sent 
to  my  old  classmate.  Dr.  \Vm.  Osier,  then  Profes- 
sor of  Clinical  Medicine  in  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania, with  other  materials  l\\.xm.i\i.^A.  pabulum 
for  a  lecture  on  vomited  matters.  To-day,  he  is 
Professor  of  Practice  of  Medicine  in  the  Johns 
Hopkins  University,  Baltimore,  Md.,  and  Ph3-si- 
cian-in-Chief  to  the  magnificent  hospital  of  the 
same  name. 

To  recapitulate :    Now  that  Drs.  Freire,  Girerd, 
Findlay  and  Delgado  have  found  the  same  germ. 
Dr.  Domingos  Freire  being  the  first  investigator, 
and  its  discoverer,  to  him  the  honor  and  credit  are 
due.     He  caused  others  to  work.     Now  that  this 
has  been  accomplished,  I  firmly  believe  a  new  era 
is  at  hand,  and  that  soon,  this  constant  reproach 
to  our  profession,  and  much  vaunted  modern  civ- 
ilization, the  sway  of  yellosv  fever,  is    about   to 
receive  its  coup  de  grace.     Inoculations  will  pro- 
tect man   against  this  awful  disease   as   vaccine 
does   against   small-pox.     Dr.  L.   Girerd  proved 
his  good  faith  in  such  a  vaccine,  if  the  term  is 
permissible,  by  making  attenuated  cultures  of  the 
microbes  of  specific  yellow  fever,  and  by  inocu- 
lating himself  and  without  carrs'ing  it  to  its  full 
protective  influence,  he  allowed  himself  to  be  bit- 
ten by  mosquitos  (Dr.  Carlos  Findlay 's  discoverj-) 
that  had  been  feeding  on  a  man  in  the  yellow  fever 
ward  of  the  Canal  Hospital,  a  case  of  specific  yel- 
low fever,  the  fifth  day,  the  mosquitos  were  dis- 
turbed and  allowed  to  bite  him.     The  result  was 
a  mild  yellow  fever.     I  translated  his  report,  and 
it  was  published  in  the  Canada  Medical  Record, 
Montreal,  in  the  fall  of  1886,  together  with   an 
editorial. 

With  inoculations  to  protect  and  prevent,  and 
the  purely  acid  treatment  where  the  germs  have 
invaded  the  system — with  these,  and  a  strictly 
scientific  quarantine,  a  la  Dr.  Joseph  Holt,  our 
profession  can  save  the  lives  of  hundreds  of 
thousands  in  the  future,  who  but  for  such  means 
would  die  like  rotten  sheep.  The  acid,  I  be- 
lieve, is  a  germicide  in  these  cases.     I  like  the 


term  and  make  no  apologj-  for  using  it.  Inter- 
mittent fever,  as  we  well  know,  thanks  to  the 
crucial  work  of  Leveran,  Girerd  and  Osier,  has 
its  bacillus  malariiv:  quinine  is  its  germicide. 

When  these  things  are  thoroughly  understood 
and  put  in  practice,  travel  in  the  tropics  will  be 
divested  of  its  terrors.  People  ere  visiting  them 
for  business  or  pleasure  will  be  inoculated,  and 
with  quarantines,  a  la  Dr.  Joseph  Holt,  the  com- 
merce of  nations  will  be  almost  free  and  nntram- 
meled. 

Here,  gentlemen,  I  must  say  farewell.  I  have 
to  thank  you  for  your  kind  attention  and  patience. 
In  the  near  future,  I  trust  that  you  will  recall  these 
statements  made  in  the  presence  of  the  Members 
of  the  State  Medical  Societj'  of  Arkansas,  on  this, 
the  28th  of  May,  1889. 

Articles  extensively  quoted  in  preceding,  from 
author's  papers  as  under: 

' '  Yellow  Fever  Considered  in  its  Relation  to  the 
State  of  California."  Ninth  Biennial  Report  of 
the  State  Board  of  Health,  1886.  Sacramento. 

"  Cuba  in  its  Relation  to  the  Southern  United 
State ;  its  Danger  as  a  Disease-producing  and  Dis- 
tributing Centre."  Tenth  Biennial  Report  of  the 
State  Board  of  Health,  California,  1888.  Sacra- 
mento. 

' '  The  Present  Tendency  to  Epidemics."  Tenth 
Biennial  Report  State  Board  of  Health.  Califor- 
nia, 1888.  Sacramento. 

' '  The  Isthmus  of  Panama  Considered  as  a  Dis- 
ease-producing and  Distributing  Centre."  Tenth 
Biennial  Report  of  the  State  Board  of  Health, 
California,  1888.  Sacramento. 

"The  Holt  System  of  Maritime  Sanitation,  or 
an  Ideal  Quarantine."  Tenth  Biennial  Report  of 
the  State  Board  of  Health,  18S8.  Sacramento. 


CASES  OF  INFANTILE  HEMIPLEGIA. 

BY  WILLI.-VM  L.  WORCESTER,  M.D., 

.\SSIST.\NT   PHYSICI.iN  TO  THE  ARKANSAS  STATE   LrXATIC 
ASVLV.M,    LITTLE    ROCK. 

The  following  fourteen  cases  of  infantile  hemi- 
plegia have  come  under  my  observation  in  this 
institution,  all  but  one  being  under  treatment  at 
the  same  time,  in  a  total  population  of  419  pa- 
tients. Thej'  exemplify  most  of  the  s\-mptoms 
usually  found  in  such  cases,  and  are,  perhaps,  of 
suflicient  interest  to  be  put  on  record,  although  I 
cannot  lay  claim  to  any  original  discoveries  in 
connection  with  them.  The  histories  furnished 
at  the  admission  of  the  patients  are,  I  regret  to 
say,  so  imperfect  as  to  be  worthless  for  the  pur- 
poses of  this  article. 

Case  I. — Margaret  B.,  aged  30.  Said  to  have 
become  paralyzed  at  the  age  of  eight  months. 
The  left  side  of  the  face  is  smaller  than  the  right, 
and  less  strongly  innervated.  Left  arm  shorter 
and  smaller  than  right  ;  good  movement  of  elbow, 


1889.] 


INFANTILE  HEMIPLEGIA. 


303 


shoulder  and  wrist  joints  ;  imperfect  abduction  of 
fingers,  movements  of  hand  somewhat  awkward 
and  weak.  Has  occasional  sudden  choreiform 
twitchings  of  arm  and  hand.  Left  lower  extrem- 
ity not  shortened  and  but  slightly  smaller  than 
its  fellow.  She  limps  and  drags  the  toe  slightly 
in  walking.  Knee-jerk  much  exaggerated  in  left 
leg.  She  has  frequent  and  severe  epileptic  con- 
vulsions, which  begin  by  extension  of  the  left 
hand  and  arm  and  conjugate  deviation  of  head 
and  eyes  to  left,  before  consciousness  is  lost.  Fre- 
quency of  convulsions  much  diminished  by  use  of 
bromides.  Her  skin  presents  a  deep  bluish  dis- 
coloration, doubtless  from  the  effects  of  nitrate  of 
silver. 

Case  2. — Ellen  B.,  aged  28.  Says  she  became 
paralyzed  in  infancy.  Left  side  of  face  better  in- 
nervated than  right.  Right  elbow  and  wrist 
flexed  nearly  at  a  right  angle  and  capable  of  but 
little  movement ;  fingers  extended.  All  parts  of 
the  extremity  shorter  and  smaller  than  that  of 
its  fellow.  Hand  practically  useless.  No  de- 
cided difference  in  dimensions  or  mobility  of  lower 
extremities.  Knee-jerks  somewhat  more  active 
than  usual  on  both  sides.  She  has  occasional 
general  convulsions,  which  she  says  begin  with 
cramping  in  the  right  arm. 

Case  J. — Ellen  B.,  aged  29.  Says  the  right 
side  has  always  been  paralyzed.  Face  unaffected. 
Right  upper  extremity  shorter  and  smaller  than 
left ;  forearm  pronated  ;  wrist  strongly  flexed  ; 
hand  closed  with  thumb  outside.  She  cannot  lift 
the  arm  to  the  level  of  the  shoulder  :  flexion  and 
extension  of  elbow-joint  all  good  but  supination 
is  imperfect ;  can  move  the  wrist  but  slightly. 
There  are  constant  slow,  slight,  involuntary  move- 
ments of  the  wrist  and  fingers.  The  right  lower 
extremity  is  proportionately  more  atrophied  than 
the  upper  ;  it  is  shortened  three-fourths  of  an 
inch,  and  the  thigh  is  three  inches  and  the  calf 
two  inches  smaller  than  its  fellow.  It  is  partially 
flexed  at  hip  and  knee,  and  there  is  marked 
talipes  equino- varus.  The  foot  is  dragged  in 
walking.  There  are  involuntary  movements  of 
the  ankle  and  toes,  similar  to  those  of  the  upper 
extremity.  Has  general  convulsions,  not  ver}^ 
frequent.  Order  in  which  muscles  are  affected 
unascertained.  I 

Case  4. — Georgiana  G.,  aged  15.     Left  side  of  j 
face  slightly  smaller  than  right ;  inner^'ation  not ! 
sensibly  different.     Left  eye  deviates  upward  and 
outward.      Arms   of  equal   length  ;    left   slightly 
smaller.     Extension  of  left  elbow  and  wrist  in- 
complete.    Both  little  fingers  somewhat  contract- 
ed.    She  has  pretty  fair   use  of  the  left  hand,  1 
Left  calf  is  one- half  inch  larger  than  right,  thighs 
equal  ;  no  shortening.    Left  ankle  cannot  be  (dor- 
sally)  flexed  ;  attempts  to  do  so  result  in  adduc- 
tion.    She  is  not  known  to  have  had  any  convul- 
sions since  her  admission, "in  1887,  until  October, 
1888,  when  she  had  one.     On  Januarj'  15,  i 


she  had  four  severe  convulsions,  and  since  then 
has  dragged  the  left  foot,  which  previously  had 
not  been  very  noticeabh-  lame. 

Case 3. — Mary  J.,  aged  42.  Right  side  of  face 
smaller  than  left ;  tongue  deviates  to  right  when 
protruded  ;  nystagmus  ;  convergent  squint  of  left 
eye.  Elbow  slightly  flexed  ;  forearm  pronated. 
Cannot  raise  arm  above  the  level  of  shoulder, 
fully  extend  elbow,  or  hj'per-extend  wrist.  Can 
execute  all  the  ordinary  movements  of  the  fingers, 
but  only  by  making  the  same  movements  with  the 
left  hand.  The  right  extremitj'  is  smaller  than 
the  left  in  all  its  parts  and  dimensions. 

The  right  lower  extremity  is  also  much  smaller 
than  the  left,  especially  the  calf,  which  onlj'  meas- 
ures 9-=  K  inches  against  1 2 '/(  on  the  left  side  The 
hip  and  knee-joints  are  somewhat  limited  in  move- 
ment, and  there  is  complete  talipes  varus,  the  pa- 
tient walking  on  the  outside  of  the  foot.  Knee- 
jerk  exaggerated,  right  side.  She  says  that  the 
paralysis  is  congenital.  Has  epileptic  convul- 
sions, which  are  stated  to  have  begun  at  the  age 

of  37- 

Case  6. — Kate  T.,  aged  27.  Says  her  paralysis 
is  due  to  an  injur>'  to  the  head  from  a  fall  at  the 
age  of  one  year.  No  scar  or  evidence  of  fracture 
can  be  found.  Left  side  of  face  smaller  than  the 
right,  but  seems  equally  well  inner\-ated.  The 
left  upper  extremity'  is  shorter  and  smaller  than 
the  right.  Movements  of  elbow  and  wrist  are 
free,  but  those  of  the  shoulder  are  limited,  and 
the  fingers  cannot  be  completely  closed  or  ab- 
ducted. The  left  lower  extremity  is  shorter  and 
smaller  than  the  right ;  movements  good,  except 
that  dorsal  flexion  of  the  ankle  is  imperfect ;  knee- 
jerk  exaggerated.  Convulsions  pretty  frequent ; 
she  says  she  first  has  a  ' '  nervous ' '  feeling  in  her 
head,  and  then  tremor  in  the  left  hand  and  foot, 
which  sometimes  passes  off  without  loss  of  con- 
sciousness. 

Case  7. — Georgiana  H.,  aged  15.  Says  paral- 
ysis dates  from  an  illness  at  two  years  of  age. 
Left  side  of  face  smaller  than  right ;  innervation 
equal.  Arms  equal  in  size  ;  movements  in  all 
joints  free,  but  she  is  awkward  and  clumsy  in  the 
use  of  the  left  hand,  and  there  are  constant,  slow, 
irregular  movements  of  the  fingers,  especially 
marked  when  the  hand  is  open.  There  is  slight 
talipes  equino-varus  of  the  left  foot,  and  the  toe 
is  dragged  in  walking.  Has  frequent  epileptic 
convulsions,  beginning  with  cramp  in  the  left 
arm  and  hand.  The  bromides,  which  hold  the 
convulsions  in  check  to  some  extent,  seem  to  ag- 
gravate the  spastic  character  of  the  gait. 

Case  S. — Martha  T. ,  aged  22.  Left  side  of  face 
smaller  than  right ;  no  marked  difference  in  in- 
nervation. The  left  arm  is  one- fourth  inch  smaller 
than  the  right :  the  fore-arm,  on  the  contrary, 
one-half  inch  larger.  The  forearm  is  pronated, 
and  the  wrist  flexed  to  a  right  angle,  with  little 
mobility.     Voluntary  movernents  of  fingers  very 


304 


INFANTILE  HEMIPLEGIA. 


[August  31, 


imperfect.  There  are  constant  slow  involuntary^ 
movements  of  the  thumb  and  fingers,  which  prob- 
ably account  for  the  hj-pertrophy  of  the  forearm. 
There  is  no  atrophy  of  the  lower  extremitj',  and 
no  impairment  of  movement  except  in  the  ankle, 
which  cannot  be  flexed  beyond  a  right  angle. 
She  has  frequent  attacks  of  convulsions,  which 
begin  by  strong  flexion  of  the  left  hand  and 
forearm. 

Case  Q. — Louisa  M.,  aged  27.  Says  she  be- 
came paralyzed  at  the  age  of  three  months.  Left 
side  of  face  smaller  than  right,  no  paralysis.  Left 
arm  shorter  and  smaller  than  right ;  cannot  be 
lifted  above  a  right  angle  at  the  shoulder.  Move- 
ments of  elbow  good  ;  wrist  cannot  be  hyper- ex- 
tended :  closure  of  hand  imperfect.  Right  lower 
extremity  longer  and  larger  than  left.  Dorsal  flex- 
ion of  left  ankle  imperfect  ;  knee-jerk  exagger- 
ated on  left  side.  Feels  premonitions  of  convul- 
sions in  her  head,  and  has  tremor  of  left  hand 
and  foot  before  losing  consciousness. 

Case  10. — Thomas  M.,  aged  15.  Left  side  of 
face  smaller  than  right ;  innervation  equal.  Up- 
per extremities  equal  in  size.  The  fingers  of  the 
left  hand  tend  to  take  the  position  characteristic 
of  paralysis  of  the  iuterossei,  and  the  use  of  the 
hand  is  imperfect.  When  he  opens  or  closes  the 
left  hand  slight  movements  of  the  same  character 
take  place  in  the  right.  The  left  lower  extremity 
is  one-half  inch  shorter  than  the  right ;  the  knee 
cannot  be  completely  extended,  and  there  is  slight 
talipes  equino-varus.  When  he  stands  the  toes 
are  strongly  flexed.  When  the  weight  is  taken 
from  the  foot  they  are  in  constant,  slow  move- 
ment. He  has  frequent  convulsions,  beginning 
in  the  left  upper  extremity.  j 

Case  II. — Riley  T,,  aged  29.  Says  he  became' 
paralyzed  in  infancy.  Right  side  of  face  smaller 
than  left.  Right  arm  not  materiall}-  smaller  than 
left :  movement  of  fingers  clumsy  and  imperfect. 
The  arm  jerks  when  he  attempts  voluntan,-  move- 1 
ments  with  it,  and  there  are  slight  movements  of 
athetosis  in  the  fingers.  The  right  calf  is  three- 
eighths  inch  smaller  than  the  left,  and  the  right 
knee-jerk  is  exaggerated.  There  is  tendency  to 
hyper-extension  of  toes.  He  walks  without  no- 
ticeable limp.  His  convulsions,  which  are  very 
frequent  and  severe,  occur  suddenly  and  without 
warning  ;  he  drops  as  if  .shot. 

Case  12. — Edward  H.,  aged  18.  Says  a  rail 
fell  on  his  head  when  he  was  two  3'ears  old  ;  at-  [ 
tributes  convulsions  and  paralysis  to  the  injury. 
Has  a  depression  in  the  frontal  bone,  about  one 
inch  from  median  line,  three-fourths  of  an  inch 
in  diameter,  and  extending  a  little  beyond  the 
coronal  suture.  The  left  side  of  the  face  is  .slight- 
ly smaller  than  the  right.  The  left  arm  is  not 
shortened,  but  is  slightly  smaller  than  its  fellow; 
the  wrist  cannot  be  fully  hyper-extended,  and  the 
movements  of  the  fingers  are  imperfect.  When 
the  hand  is  at  rest  there  are  constant  slight  move- 1 


ments  of  the  fingers,  most  marked  in  thumb  and 
forefinger.  Left  lower  extremity  slightlj-  smaller 
than  right ;  foot  cannot  be  extended  without  ad- 
duction, nor  flexed  (dorsally)  beyond  a  right 
angle.  There  are  constant  slow  movements  of 
flexion,  extension,  adduction  and  abduction  in 
the  toes  ;  the  great  toe  is  often  raised  almost  to 
a  vertical  position.  Says  he  has  warnings  of  his 
convulsions,  which  are  frequent,  but  cannot  de- 
scribe them.  His  attendant  saj's  the}'  begin  with 
contraction  of  the  left  arm  and  hand. 

Case  I  J — William  McV.,  aged  28.  Origin  ot 
paralysis  unknown.  Said  to  have  been  epileptic 
for  seventeen  years.  There  is  no  very  marked 
asymmetr}-  of  the  face,  but  innervation  is  rather 
better  on  the  left  side  than  the  right.  Slight  di- 
vergent strabismus  of  right  eye.  There  is  no 
material  difference  in  the  length  of  the  upper  ex- 
tremities. The  left  biceps  measures  2  "4  inches 
and  the  left  forearm  2  inches  more  in  circumfer- 
ence than  the  right.  The  right  elbow  and  wrist 
cannot  be  fully  extended  ;  the  hand  can  only  be 
incompletely  closed,  and  is  of  little  use.  Lower 
extremities  of  equal  length,  but  the  right  thigh 
Is  1 1  i  and  the  calf  i  '4  inches  smaller  than  the 
left.  Cannot  flex  (dorsally)  right  ankle  ;  foot 
deviates  inward  slightly  when  extended.  Knee 
and  hip  slightly  flexed.  Patient  walks  with  a 
limp,  but  does  not  drag  foot.  No  involuntary- 
movements  of  either  extremitj-  at  time  of  exami- 
nation. He  has  rather  infrequent  convulsions, 
which  he  says  always  begin  with  cramping  in 
right  hand  and  arm  before  he  loses  consciousness. 

Case  i^. — Susan  B.,-  aged  42.  Said  to  have 
become  parah'zed  at  the  age  of  7  months,  and  to 
have  suffered  from  convulsions  ever  since.  The 
face  is  much  distorted  b}-  cicatrices  from  an  exten- 
sive burn.  The  right  upper  extremity  is  i  inch 
shorter  than  the  left,  but  the  circumference  of  the 
arms  is  equal,  and  the  right  forearm  is  only  % 
inch  smaller  than  the  left.  There  is  free  mobility 
of  all  the  joints,  but  voluntary  movements  are 
clumsy  and  feeble,  and  there  are  almost  constant 
irregular  movements  of  the  thumb  and  fingers 
more  extensive  than  in  anj'  other  of  the  cases. 
The  right  foot  is  in  the  position  of  equino-varus  ; 
the  knee-  and  hip-joints  are  slightly  flexed  and 
cannot  be  fully  extended,  and  locomotion  is 
greatlj'  impeded  in  consequence.  There  are 
athetoid  movements  of  the  toes.  The  patient  has 
been  received  since  this  paper  was  begun,  and 
there  has  not  been,  thus  far,  opportunity  to  ob- 
serve the  mode  of  on.set  of  the  convulsions. 
Mentally  she  is  alinost  idiotic. 

AN.'VLV.SIS   OK   THE    FORKGOING    C.\SES. 

Sex. — Four  of  the  patients  are  males  and  ten 
females.  Most  observers  have  found  girls  were 
more  frequently  affected  than  boys,  but  so  great  a 
predominance  of  one  .sex  must  probably  be  con- 
sidered  fortuitous.       Gowers'    states   that   of  80 


1889. 


INFANTILE  HEMIPLEGIA. 


305 


cases  35  were  boys  and  45  girls.  Of  1 20  reported 
by  Osier  63  were  girls. 

Sfdt-  Affected. — In  8  cases  the  left  side  was 
affected,  in  6  the  right.  Gowers"  says  he  found 
the  left  side  paralyzed  in  37  out  of  80  cases,  the 
left  in  33,  which  leaves  10  unaccounted  for.  He 
considers  that  the  two  sides  are  affected  with 
about  equal  frequency-. 

Atrophy. — It  is,  of  course,  the  rule  in  hemi- 
plegia that  there  is  some  shrinking  of  the  para- 
lyzed muscles.  It  has,  however,  frequenth'  been 
observed  in  infantile  cases  that  the  bones  of  the 
affected  side  are  less  developed  than  those  of  the 
sound  side.  In  my  cases  the  bones  of  the  face 
were  as  frequently  affected  as  those  of  the 
extremities,  being  distinctly  smaller  on  the  para- 
Ij'zedside  in  10  cases.  This  is  the  more  remark- 
able as  in  most  of  these  cases  there  was  no  very 
noticeable  difference  in  the  activity  of  the  mus- 
cles, though  I  found  in  several  of  them  that  the 
patients  could  not  close  the  eye  on  the  affected 
side  while  holding  the  other  open.  There  was 
shortening  of  one  or  both  paralyzed  extremities 
in  10  cases. 

Exirctnitj  Principally  A/fceted. — In  most  of  mj' 
cases  the  paralysis  follows  the  general  rule  in  af- 
fecting the  upper  more  than  the  lower  extremity. 
In  case  2  the  power  and  mobility  of  the  leg  are 
very  slightly  impaired,  and  the  case  should  per- 
haps be  considered  one  of  brachial  monoplegia. 
In  cases  5,  10,  and  14,  on  the  contrary,  the  paral- 
j-sis,  atroph}'  and  contracture  are  all  in  excess  in 
the  lower  extremity,  and  in  cases  3  and  4  it  can 
hardly  be  said  that  either  predominates. 

Athetosis  and  Chorea. — -In  three  cases  there 
were  slow,  involuntarj',  irregular  movements 
(athetosis)  of  the  fingers,  in  one  similar  move- 
ments of  the  toes,  and  in  three  both  fingers  and 
toes  were  involved.  In  one  case  there  were  sud- 
den, irregular  movements  of  the  paralyzed  hand, 
which  were  not,  however,  very  extensive  or  vio- 
lent. In  one  case  the  muscles  of  the  affected 
forearm  were  more  developed  than  those  of  the 
sound  side — doubtless  on  account  of  their  con- 
tinual activity.  Osier'  onl}-  found  athetosis  in 
six  of  his  cases. 

Coiiviilsiotis. — All  of  these  patients  are  epilep- 
tics. The  frequency  with  which  cases  of  infantile 
hemiplegia  are  afflicted  with  epilepsy  is  in  strik- 
ing contrast  with  its  comparative  rarity  in  con- 
nection with  hemiplegia  occurring  in  adult  life. 
The  frequencj'  with  which  this  complication 
occurs  has  varied  very  greatly  in  different  collec- 
tions of  reported  cases,  and  no  conclusions  on 
this  head  can  be  drawn  from  these  cases,  as  it  is 
probable  that  the  mental  symptoms  which  occa- 
sioned their  committal  to  this  institution  were  less 
the  direct  effect  of  the  cerebral  lesions  than  of 


the  resulting  epilepsy.     All  are  subjects  of  the 

grand  mat,  but  several  of  them  have  attacks,  at 
times,  confined  to  the  paralyzed  side,  without  loss 
of  consciousness.  In  eight  of  the  cases  the  con- 
vulsions begin  with  spasm  of  the  paralyzed  side  ; 
two  fall  suddenly  and  pass  at  once  into  general 
convulsions,  and  in  four  I  have  not  been  able  to 
ascertain  the  mode  of  onset. 

Strabismus. — Three  of  the  fourteen  patients 
have  strabismus.  The  proportion  seems  large  if 
it  is  merely  a  coincidence,  and  none  of  the  patients 
present  errors  of  refraction  which  seem  to  account 
for  the  state  of  the  ocular  muscles.  Two  of  them 
(cases  4  and  5)  were  examined  by  Dr.  T.  E.  Mur- 
rell,  of  this  city.  He  found  a  considerable  degree 
of  hyperopia  in  the  former  case — a  condition 
which  is  one  of  the  principal  causes  of  convergent 
squint,  but  would  not  seem  to  throw  anj^  light  on 
the  condition  present.  The  other  case  was  found 
to  be  emmetropic.  In  case  13,  also,  the  only 
anomaly  of  refraction  discovered  is  a  moderate 
degree  of  astigmatism.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
connection  of  the  strabismus  with  the  cerebral 
lesion  is  not  easily  made  out.  The  muscles  of  the 
e^-e  are  not  usually  affected  in  paralysis  from  that 
cause,  and  in  two  of  the  three  cases  the  eye  affect- 
ed is  on  the  sound  side. 

Mental  Symptoms. — It  is  probably  impossible 
to  say  how  much  of  the  mental  impairment  no- 
ticable  in  these  cases  is  the  direct  effect  of  the 
damage  to  the  brain  and  how  much  to  the  epi- 
lepsj^  from  which  all  the  patients  suffer.  Imbe- 
cility, amounting  in  some  of  the  cases  to  almost 
complete  idiocy,  is  a  marked  feature  of  all,  and 
most  of  them  manifest  the  selfish,  irritable  and 
quarrelsome  disposition  so  common  in  epilepsy. 
The  religious  sentimentality  so  often  observed  in 
that  disease  is  absent,  and  delusions  are  a  promi- 
nent symptom  in  only  one  case. 

I  have  not  had,  either  here  or  elsewhere,  an 
opportunity  to  make  post-mortem  examinations 
in  cases  of  this  kind.  A  full  discussion  of  what 
is  known  in  regard  to  their  pathological  anatomy' 
can  be  found  in  the  exhaustive  paper  of  Dr.  Osier, 
already  referred  to. 


ISSS. 


Nervous  Diseases,  p.  S40. 

Cerebral  Palsies  of  Children.  Medical  News.  July   lo-Aug  11, 


The  American  Association  of  Obstetricians 
and  Gynecologists  will  hold  its  next  annual  meet- 
ing at  the  Burnet  House,  Cincinnati,  O.,  in  the 
rooms  lately  occupied  by  the  Military  Order  of 
the  Loyal  Legion,  on  Tuesday,  Wednesday,  and 
Thursday,  September,  17,  18  and  19,  1889.  No 
formal  invitations  will  be  issued  to  non-members, 
but  the  Association  extends  a  cordial  invitation 
to  such  members  of  the  profession  wherever  resi- 
dent as  ma^-  feel  interested,  to  attend  the  meeting 
and  participate  in  the  proceedings.  The  papers 
and  discussions  will  embrace  sujects  pertaining  to 
obstetrics,  gynecology  and  abdominal  surgery. 


3o6 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


[August  31, 


MEDICAL   PROGRESS. 


Mixed  Infection  in  Gonorrhcea. — Anala- 
gous  to  the  definite  sequelae  which  are  observed 
in  various  affections  and  which,  as  proved  bj'  bac- 
teriological investigations,  are  caused  by  the  en- 
trance of  various  microorganisms  into  the  tissues 
at  the  same  time,  are  the  various  complications  of 
gonorrhcea,  such  as  inflammation  of  the  erectile 
tissues,  peri-urethral  abscess,  bubo,  prostatitis, 
vesical  catarrh,  gonorrhoeal  rheumatism,  peri-  and 
parametritis,  inflammation  of  the  Fallopian  tubes, 
bartholinitis  and  endocarditis.  These  are  mixed 
infections  produced  by  the  gonococcus  together 
with  other  pathogenic  microorganisms.  The 
author  adduces,  in  substantiation  of  this  state- 
ment, the  assertion  of  Bumm  that  the  gonococci 
develop  only  in  cylindrical  epithelium,  or  in  tis- 
sues which,  in  their  histological  structure,  are 
closely  related  to  cylindrical  epithelium,  and  the 
fact,  as  experimentalh'  demonstrated  by  Rinecker, 
that  when  gonococci  are  injected  into  the  con- 
nective tissues  they  disappear  without  leaving  a 
trace  behind  them.  Throughout  the  entire  course 
of  gonorrhcea,  however,  opportunity  is  afforded 
for  the  entrance  of  other  pathogenic  organisms 
through  the  ulcerations  of  the  mucous  membrane. 
These  find,  in  the  profuse  secretion  present,  the 
very  best  conditions  for  their  propagation  and 
further  advance  into  the  lymph  and  blood  chan- 
nels, whereby  the  complications  of  gonorrhoea 
arise.  Were  it  not  that  gonorrhoea  is  a  purely 
local  affection  of  a  mucous  membrane  provided 
with  cylindrical  epithelium,  these  complications 
would  be  obser\-ed  ver}'  much  oftener.  The  rela- 
tive frequency'  of  these  complications,  however, 
is  explained  bj'  the  readiness  with  which  micro- 
organisms other  than  those  of  the  gonorrhoeal 
variety  find  their  way  from  the  diseased  mucous 
membrane  of  the  genitalia  into  the  tissues  and 
lymph  channels. 

Bumm  has  discovered  a  yellowish-white  diplo- 
coccus  which,  as  well  as  the  staphylococcus  aureus 
and  albus  ( which  are  often  found  in  gonorhoeal 
complications  together  with  the  gonococcus)  may 
easily  be  confused  with  the  gonococcus  and  thus 
mislead  one  into  the  belief  that  the  pathological 
process  is  a  uniform  one,  whereas,  in  point  of 
fact,  it  is  a  question  of  mixed  infection. — Ger- 
HEIM,  Centralblatt fur  Gynakoloi^ic. 

Treatment  of  Abscess  of  the  Liver.  By 
MoN.  Chauvel.' — I  have  had  opportunity  to  ob- 
serve four  cases  of  abscess  of  the  liver  in  militan,- 
hospitals.  These  ab.scesses  occurred  in  soldiers 
returning  from  Tonquin  and  Algiers,  all  of  whom 
were  markedly  ancemic  as  the  result  of  dysentery. 
The  air  of  their  native  country  had  at  first  ame- 
liorated their  condition,  but  soon  the  attacks  of 


'  Read  in  the  Academic  dt-  MCdicine,  Paris,  May  7,  1889. 


dysentery  and   diarrhoea   recurred,   with   febrile 

exacerbations,  quotidian  fever,  intercostal  pains, 
either  vague  or  localized  in  the  hepatic  region, 
pain  about  the  scapula,  and  absolute  anorexia. 
Abscess  of  the  liver  was  diagnosticated,  the  diag- 
nosis being  verified  by  means  of  an  exploratorj^ 
puncture.  The  development  of  these  various 
SN'mptoms  was  much  more  sudden  in  the  cases  of 
the  soldiers  from  Tonquin  than  in  the  single  in- 
stance of  the  one  from  Afi-ica. 

In  two  of  the  cases  the  abscess  occupied  the 
right  lobe,  in  the  other  two  the  left  lobe  ;  these 
latter  cases  terminated  fatally. 

Incision  with  the  bistoury-  presented  no  serious 
difficulties  ;  it  corresponded  with  the  seat  of  swell- 
ing, at  which  point  the  puncture  had  been  made 
with  the  trocar. 

The  following  are  the  conclusions  derived  firom 
a  stud}'  of  these  four  cases  : 

1 .  Immediate,  direct  incision  of  abscess  of  the 
liver  by  means  of  the  bistourj'  presents  no  danger 
as  regards  the  development  of  peritonitis,  if  it 
be  made  antiseptically. 

2.  The  opening  should  be  large  and  lead  di- 
rectly into  the  abscess  cavity.  On  account  of  the 
retraction  of  the  liver  after  the  evacuation  of  the 
fluid,  it  is  well  to  make  it  as  high  up  as  possible : 
if  it  retract  upon  the  collapse  of  the  ribs,  resection 
of  the  latter  may  be  indicated. 

3.  It  is  useless  and  perhaps  dangerous  to  su- 
ture the  liver  to  the  edges  of  the  parietal  wound. 

4.  The  large  opening  should  be  made  early, 
and  the  exploratory'  punctures  are  clearly  indi- 
cated as  soon  as  there  is  a  suspicion  of  pus. 

5.  It  is  almost  always  impossible  to  recognize 
the  existence  of  multiple  foci  with  sufficient  ac- 
curac}'  to  reject  the  possible  intervention  of  an 
accessible  tumor.  In  these  perplexing  cases  the 
large  incision  in  the  principal  focus  causes  the 
disappearance  of  one  of  the  sources  of  fever ;  it 
favors  the  opening  of  the  secondary'  foci  into  the 
principal  cavity,  already  emptied,  and  if  it  does 
not  arrest  the  progress  of  the  affection  at  least  it 
exerts  no  unfavorable  influence  upon  its  course. 

6.  Abscesses  of  the  left  lobe  appear  to  be  the 
more  seriou.s,  a  fact  which  may.  perhaps,  be  ex- 
plained b}'  the  possibility  of  a  pericarditis  by  ex- 
tension, and  by  the  probability  of  other  collec- 
tions of  pus  in  the  large  right  lobe. — Le  Bulletin 
Medical. 

Rupture  of  the  Liver  with  a  Large  Per- 
itoneal Effusion  of  Blood  Simulating  a 
Right  H.EMOTHOR.\x. — Fkvrier  and  Ch.wier, 
{Centralblatt  fi'(r  Gyii.,  January  19,  1889).  A 
soldier  was  violently  hurled  from  a  falling  horse 
in  such  a  manner  as  to  strike  a  tree  with  the  left 
side  of  the  thorax.  The  horse  fell  so  heavily  as 
to  be  instantly  killed.  The  man  was  rendered 
unconscious ;  when  first  seen  his  face  was  pale, 
there  was  marked   dyspnoea,  a  small   pulse  and 


I889.J 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


307 


grating  of  the  teeth.  He  had  passed  urine.  Sen- 
sibilit}^  was  normal.  There  was  a  fracture  of  the 
middle  portion  of  the  3d,  4th  and  5th  ribs.  There 
was  no  superficial  injurs-  of  the  abdomen  appar- 
ent and  no  where  sensitiveness  upon  pressure. 
The  liver  dulness  was  normal,  the  abdomen  soft. 
There  was  an  area  of  dulness  two  fingers  breadth 
in  extent  in  the  postero- inferior  part  of  the  right 
thorax.  Respiratory-  movements  were  feeble. 
Rupture  of  the  lung  from  indirect  force,  and  a 
consequent  hemothorax,  was  diagnosticated. 
During  the  next  few  da^s  the  bowels  and  bladder 
acted  normally  :  the  belly  was  soft  and  painless  ; 
the  area  of  dulness  on  the  right  side  gradually 
increased  until  it  reached  the  angle  of  the  scapu- 
la. The  right  inferior  portion  of  the  thorax  ex- 
panded, dyspnoea  and  bodily  temperature  increas- 
ed, and  the  patient  died  on  the  fourth  day  after 
the  injurj-.  The  liver  dulness  had  alwaj-s  re- 
mained normal.  An  autopsy  revealed  little  wor- 
thy of  note  in  the  left  lung  ;  in  the  right  pleural 
cavity  there  was  about  one-half  a  litre  of  fluid  ; 
the  diaphragm  was  pu.shed  up  so  high  that  the 
pleural  cavity  was  encroached  upon  to  one-half 
its  extent.  There  was  a  great  deal  of  blood  in 
the  abdomen.  In  the  right  lobe  of  the  liver,  2 
cm.  from  the  suspensory  ligament,  there  was  a 
rupture  through  the  entire  thickness  of  the  organ, 
13  cm.  in  length.  At  the  posterior  border  of  this 
rupture  there  was  a  cavitj'  of  large  size  filled  with 
fragments  of  liver  substance.  It  may  easily  be 
understood  why  the  above  described  symptoms 
gave  the  impression  of  a  right-sided  haemothorax. 

On  Creoline  in  Dysentery. — N.  P.  Sossow- 
SKY  {Vratch,  No.  14,  i8Sg)  used  in  sixteen  cases 
of  dj'sentery  cly.sters  of  a  solution  of  ^2  per  cent, 
of  creoline.  The  clyster  (from  2  to  3  and  even 
3^2  litres)  w-as  generally  given  twice  a  da}',  some- 
times three  and  even  four  times.  No  disagreeable 
secondar}'  sj-mptoms.  The  patients  did  not  com- 
plain of  either  smarting  or  abdominal  pain.  The 
results  obtained  were  as  follows :  In  two  cases 
the  disease  was  broken  up  after  two  injections  ;  in 
nine  cases  the  blood}-  stools  disappeared  on  the 
third  day,  in  two  on  the  fifth,  in  one  on  the  sixth, 
and  in  another  on  the  ninth.  In  the  last  case  the 
appearance  of  putrid  matter  in  the  stools  was  not 
checked,  but  the  patient  recovered  nevertheless. 
Not  one  of  these  patients  died,  although  there 
were  a  great  manj-  cases  with  fatal  termination 
reported  in  the  cit}-.  From  these  observations 
the  author  draws  the  following  conclusions  : 

1.  Clysters  of  a  '  2  percent,  solution  of  creoline 
possess  antiseptic  qualities  and  seem  to  be  less 
dangerous  and  toxic  than  the  clysters  of  sublimate 
or  phenol. 

2.  Clysters  of  creoline  check  the  blood  without 
irritating  the  intestinal  channels. 

3.  Cases  acute  from  the  beginning,  with  fre- 
quent tenesmus  and  copious  bloody  stools,  take 


a  more  favorable  course  and  are  cured  more  rap- 
idly than  cases  insidious  at  the  beginning,  char- 
acterized by  catarrhal  stools. 

4.  In  cases  where  the  creoline  clj-sters  do  not 
stop  the  development  of  the  intestinal  catarrh,  cly- 
sters of  tepid  water  and  subsequently  of  a  solution 
of  acetate  of  lead  ' _>  per  cent.,  or  of  tannin  of  1-2 
per  cent.,  should  he  prescribed;  at  the  same  time 
a  decoction  of  the  bark  of  quinquina  should  be 
taken  internalh'  with  sulphate  of  soda. 

The  author  has  successfull}-  used  the  same 
treatment  in  two  children,  one  11  and  the  other 
9  months  old.  Dr.  Kolokoloif  has  also  prescribed 
creoline  clysters  (i  per  cent.)  in  twelve  cases  of 
dysentery ;  all  the  patients  recovered  without 
showing  at  any  time  alarming  secondar}-  symp- 
toms.— Les  N^ouz'eaiix  Rimcdcs,'iiio.  11,  1889. 

The  Diagnostic  Tampon  and  its  Value  in 
THE  Recognition  of  Chronic  Endometritis. 
— B.  S.  Schultze  (Centra/hi.  fin-  Gyn.,  Mar.  11, 
1889).  In  1880  Schultze  described  a  method 
which  he  had  been  employing  for  several  years 
as  furnishing  a  means  for  the  earh-  diagnosis  of 
endometritis.  He  now  reaSirms  all  that  he  then 
said  of  the  value  of  his  method,  and  expresses 
much  surprise  that  it  has  not  attracted  a  greater 
amount  of  attention.  The  diagnostic  tampon  is 
made  of  absorbent  cotton  soaked  in  a  20-25  per 
cent,  solution  of  tannin  in  glycerine.  This,  after 
careful  cleansing  of  the  vagina,  is  pressed  firmly 
against  the  cervix  so  as  to  fully  cover  the  os  and 
portio  vaginalis.  The  gh-cerine  solution  absorbs 
water  from  the  surrounding  tissues  and  allows  it 
to  escape,  together  with  the  water\-  part  of  the 
secretions,  the  remainder  of  which  is  arrested  by 
the  cotton.  After  24  or  48  hours  the  tampon  is 
removed,  whereupon,  if  the  uterus  be  healthy,  a 
lump  of  vitreous  cervical  mucus  is  found.  If,  on 
the  other  hand,  any  portion  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane above  the  tampon  is  secreting  pus,  the  se- 
cretion will  be  found  on  the  tampon.  It  is  not 
the  quantity  and  watery  character  of  the  secre- 
tion that  proves  the  presence  of  endometritis,  but 
the  pus  therein  contained.  The  quantity  of  the 
secretion  is  often  so  moderate  that  patients  do 
not  complain  of  it,  and  indeed  if  the  cervix  and 
vagina  are  not  affected  a  ver}'  considerable  degree 
of  endometritis  may  occasion  so  small  a  discharge 
that  patients  assure  their  physician  in  good  faith 
that  there  is  none. 

Schultze  claims  that  too  much  stress  is  laid 
upon  abnormal  discharge  of  blood  as  the  diag- 
nostic feature  of  endometritis,  and  that  there  is  a 
much  larger  class  of  cases  in  which  haemorrhage 
has  not  appeared  or  does  not  tend  to  appear,  and 
that  these  verj'  cases  of  beginning  endometritis 
are  easily  recognized  b\-  means  of  his  tampon. 

On  Compensatory  Hypertrophy  .\nd  the 
Phvsiologicai,  Growth  of  the  Kidney. — Th. 


3o8 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


[August  31, 


ECKARD  reports,  in  Virchozv' s  Archiv,  No.  2,  vol. 
cxiv,  the  result  of  careful  comparative  measuring 
and  counting  of  the  constituents  of  eight  normal 
kidne5-s  from  different  ages  (i  day  to  48  years), 
as  follows : 

I.  \\'ith  the  cessation  of  embryonic  growth  new 
glomeruli  no  longer  develop.  The  physiological 
growth  of  the  kidney  as  far  as  the  glomeruli  are 
concerned  is,  therefore,  purely  hypertrophic.  2. 
The  tubuli  contorti  increase  considerablj'  during 
the  first  j'ears  of  the  life  of  the  individual,  in 
thickness  as  well  as  in  length.  Subsequently 
growth  is  limited  to  increase  in  length,  but  the 
author  is  unable  to  decide  whether  it  consists  in 
hyperplasia  or  in  hN'pertrophy  of  the  epithelium. 
The  examination  of  the  intact  hypertrophic  kid- 
nej's  in  three  interesting  cases  of  congenital  defect 
in  the  kidney'  showed  that  the  compensatory  hy- 
pertrophy of  a  kidney  as  result  of  an  innate  defect 
is  caused  primarih^  by  a  hj^perplasia  (an  augmen- 
tation) of  the  glomeruli  as  well  as  of  the  urine 
channels,  but  that  at  the  same  time  a  hypertrophy 
of  the  Malpighian  bodies  and  of  the  tubuli  con- 
torti is  going  on.  Compensatory  hypertrophy  of 
a  kidne}-  as  result  of  an  acquired  defect,  however, 
is  alwaj's  caused  by  hypertrophy  of  its  constitu- 
ents.— Centralblatt  fiW  Klinische  Medicm ,  No.  22, 
i88q. 

Contribution  to  Electrother.\py  in  Gyn- 
ECOtOGY.- — Orthmann  reports  the  results  ob- 
tained in  95  cases  treated  in  Martin's  clinic  in 
Berlin.  Among  these,  most  of  which  were  chronic 
cases  of  inflammation  of  the  uterus  and  the  sur- 
rounding parts,  there  were  36  ca.ses  of  perimetri- 
tis :  in  one  case  there  was  a  ^•ery  favorable  re- 
sult, in  24  cases  marked  improvement,  and  in  the 
remaining  11  no  appreciable  change.  In  cases 
where  there  was  great  sensitiveness,  the  faradic 
current  or  the  positive  pole  of  the  galvanic  cur- 
rent was  employed ;  in  cases  of  moderate  .sensi- 
tiveness the  negative  pole  :  this  was  introduced 
in  the  form  of  a  ball  electrode  into  the  posterior 
cul-de-sac,  while  a  flat  electrode  applied  to  the 
abdomen  was  made  the  other  pole.  The  current 
varied  in  strength  between  50  and  100  ma.  The 
number  of  seances  varied  from  six  to  eighteen, 
the  length  of  each  seance  averaged  five  minutes. 
At  most  there  were  two  seances  per  week. 

In  similar  manner  twelve  cases  of  parametritis 
were  treated  ;  in  eight  of  the.se  there  was  improve- 
ment, in  the  others  none.  In  five  cases  of  para- 
and  perimetritis,  exudate  of  greater  or  'less  ex- 
tent, there  was  improvement  in  three,  no  change 
in  one,  and  retrogre.ssion  in  the  last. 

The  most  favorable  results  were  obtained  in 
the  treatment  of  severe  dysnienorrhoea  and  amen- 
orrhoea.  In  twenty-six  cases  of  dysmenorrhea 
dependent  upon  metritis,  endometritis,  retroflex- 
ion of  the  uterus,  and  stenosis  of  the  cervical 
canal,  six  were  cured,  while  the  others  were  mark- 


edly improved.  In  like  manner  of  four  cases  of 
amenorrhoea  three  were  cured,  while  the  fourth 
remains  under  treatment.  In  the  treatment  of 
dysmenorrhoea  and  amenorrhoea  the  negative 
electrode  was  used  especialh-,  being  introduced 
into  the  uterus  while  a  current  of  from  50-75  ma. 
was  employed. 

As  a  result  of  these  experiments,  the  writer 
believes  that  additional  information  is  required, 
especially  as  regards  the  treatment  of  dysmenor- 
rhoea and  amenorrhoea. — Centralbl.  fur  Gyn. 

The  Injection  of  Cocaine  in  Spastic  Cox- 
traction  OF  the  Joints. — In  primary  inflam- 
matory contraction  of  the  joints,  that  is,  in  those 
cases  where  a  contraction  of  the  joint  results  from 
an  inflammatory  irritation  or  from  an  inflamma- 
tion of  any  of  the  constituents  of  the  joint,  Lorenz 
recommends  (  W'kiicr  klin.  Wochcnschrift,  No.  9, 
1889)  as  the  simplest  and  surest  treatment  for  the 
removal  of  the  muscle-spasm,  injections  of  co- 
caine into  the  respective  space  of  the  joint.  He 
uses  for  this  purpose  a  common  Pravaz  s^'ringe 
with  a  somewhat  longer  needle,  and  injects  with 
antiseptic  precaution  one-half  or  a  whole  of  a 
syringe  of  a  10  per  cent,  solution  of  cocaine  into 
the  joint.  Immediateh-  after  the  injection  the 
pain  disappears,  and  a  few  minutes  later  the  joint 
may  be  put  into  the  correct  position  and  fixed,  or 
extended.  This  mode  of  treatment  is  especiallj- 
recommended  for  the  correction  of  spastic  club- 
foot. Children  bear  cocaine  very  well ;  in  adults 
more  caution  is  necessary,  a  few  centigr.  often 
being  sufficient  to  produce  the  desired  effect.  In 
Albert's  clinic  a  general  narcosis  is  no  longer 
used  for  primarj-  inflammatory  contractions. — 
Centralblatt  fiir  Chinirgie,  No.  23,  1889. 

Sulphate  of  Eserine  in  Chorea. — Reiss 
{Phanit.  Joiini.  and  TransacL,  No.  2,  March, 
1889)  recommends  subcutaneous  injections  of  sul- 
phate of  eserine  for  chorea  ;  dose  o.ooi  gr.,  twice 
daily.  He  claims  to  have  effected  a  cure  in  many 
cases  after  five  or  six  days  of  treatment,  although 
in  acute  cases  of  chorea  in  adults  success  was  not 
so  very  brilliant.  He  obtained  also  satisfactory' 
results  with  this  drug  in  tetanus, paralysis  agitans, 
spinal  sclerosis,  and  in  one  case  of  hysteria  in  a 
man,  accompanied  b}-  extreme  excitement  and  a 
remarkable  exaggeration  of  the  reflex  move- 
ments.— Journal  de  Mt'dicinc  dc  Paris,  No.  21, 
1889. 

On  Ini-wntile  Leuc.emia.  —  Prof.  Jaksch 
lost  a  patient  some  time  ago,  a  little  boy  20 
months  old  who  was  suffering  from  genuine  lym- 
phatic leucaemia.  This  di.sease  is  extremely  rare 
at  this  age,  and  consequently  this  case  is  quite 
interesting.  The  diagnosis  was  verified  by  the 
autopsy,  \l.  Jaksch  finding  the  typical  lesions  of 
the  di.sease  in  the  inte-stines,  the  liver  and  the  kid- 
neys.— Lc  Bulletin  Medical,  No.  45,  1889. 


1889.] 


EDITORIAL. 


309 


THE 


Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association 

PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 


Subscription  Price.  iNCLnDixG  Postage. 

Per  Annum,  in  Advance $5.00 

Single  Copies 10  cents. 

Subscription  may  begin  at  any  time.  The  safest  mode  of  remit- 
tance is  by  bank  check  or  postal  money  order,  drawn  to  the  order 
of  The  Jot"RN.\L.  When  neither  is  accessible,  remittances  may  be 
made  at  the  risk  of  the  publishers,  by  forwarding  in  Registered 
letters. 
Address 

Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association, 

No.  68  Wabash  Ave., 

Chicago,  Illinois. 
A1!  members  of  the  Association  should  send  their  Annual  Dues 
to  the  Treasurer,  Richard  J.  Dunglison.  M.D.,  Lock  Box  1274,  Phila 
delphia,  Pa. 

London  Office,  57  and  59  Ludgate  Hill. 
SATURDAY,  AUGUST  31,  1889. 


PROGRESSIVE  NEUROTIC   MUSCULAR 
ATROPHY. 

J.  Hoffman  bestows  the  above  name  on  an 
affection  of  which  he  reports  an  original  case, 
with  further  observations  on  three  cases  which 
had  been  previous!}'  described  by  F.  Schultze, 
and  an  abstract  of  the  literature  of  the  subject. 
The  disease  seems  to  be  a  rare  one,  but  he  finds 
obser\-ations  by  Eulenburg,  Eichhorst,  Hammond, 
Charcot  and  Marie,  Herringham,  Tooth  and  Osier. 
It  is  in  a  marked  degree  hereditary,  usually  affect- 
ing several  members  of  a  family,  and  descending, 
in  some  of  the  recorded  cases,  to  the  sixth  gener- 
ation. Males  are  more  frequently  affected  than 
females,  and  healthy  females,  in  families  subject 
to  the  disease,  maj'  bequeath  it  to  their  male 
offspring. 

It  ma}-  appear  in  infancy,  and  usually  develops 
in  early  life,  but  cases  are  recorded  in  which  the 
first  symptoms  were  observed  after  thirty  years  of 
age.  It  probably  begins  with  atrophy  of  the 
small  muscles  of  the  feet,  but  is  apt  to  escape 
attention  until  the  muscles  of  the  legs  become 
involved.  Next  in  order,  the  small  muscles  of 
the  hands  are  attacked,  and  subsequently  the 
forearms,  the  thighs,  and,  in  some  cases  the  mus- 
cles of  the  trunk  are  invaded.  Deformities  result, 
varying  according  to  the  degree  in  which  the 
different  muscles  are  affected.  The  feet  assume 
the  position  of  talipes  equinus,  varus  or  equino- 
varus,  the  hands  that  of  "  main  en  griffe."  These 
deformities,  with  the  striking  differences  which 
usually  exists  between  the  degree  of  atrophy  of 
the  distal  and  the  proximal  segments  of  the 
limbs,  impart  a  very  characteristic  appearance  to 


the  patients.  The  affection  is  symmetrical,  and 
proceeds  from  the  most  remote  segments  of  the 
limbs  toward  the  trunk.  Although  there  is  a 
tendency  to  anchylosis  of  the  joints  there  are  no 
contractures.  Fibrillar  twitchings  of  muscles  has 
been  observed  in  some  cases.  Tendon  reflexes 
and  mechanical  excitability  gradually  disappear. 
The  same  is  true  of  the  electrical  reactions  ;  at  a 
certain  stage  of  atrophy  the  "  reaction  of  degen- 
eration" is  present;  ultimately  all  response  to 
both  faradic  and  galvanic  currents  ceases.  Sensi- 
bility is  impaired  in  less  degree  than  the  motor 
functions,  and  there  is  no  uniform  relation  be- 
tween the  two. 

Two  autopsies  are  on  record,  one  by  \'irchow 
j  and  one  by  Friedreich.  In  both  the  muscles  and 
ner%'es  of  the  parts  involved  were  found  to  pre- 
sent the  changes  characteristic  of  the  degenera- 
tive atrophy  of  the  nerves.  Sclerosis  of  the  col- 
umns of  Goll  was  found  in  the  spinal  cord.  From 
the  course  of  the  disease  and  the  post-mortem 
appearances  the  author  concludes  that  it  is  pri- 
marily an  affection  of  the  peripheral  ner\'es.  The 
prognosis,  as  to  recover}-,  he  considers  entirely 
unfavorable,  although  the  disease  may  be  arrested 
for  an  indefinite  period,  and  is  not  incompatible 
with  long  life.  No  cases  are  on  record  in  which 
it  proved  directly  fatal,  but  the  possibility  of  such 
a  result  cannot  be  excluded.  No  remedies,  thus 
far,  have  seemed  to  be  of  any  avail.' 


THE  ERRORS  OF  STATISTICS. 
It  is  unfortunate  that  in  an  era  when  many 
conclusions  are  necessarily  dependent  upon  sta- 
tistical computations,  a  neglect  of  technical  mathe- 
matical training  often  vitiates  both  a  writer's  de- 
ductions and  his  reader's  apprehension  of  them. 
So  common  is  this  sort  of  ignorance,  even  in 
otherwise  educated  circles,  that,  outside  of  a 
comparatively  small  coterie  of  cautious,  and 
especially  cultivated  algebraists,  the  civilized 
population  is  about  equally  divided  between 
those  who  sneeringly  remark  that  ' '  figures  can 
be  made  to  prove  anything,"  and  those  who 
overconfidently  derive  preposterous  fallacies  from 
insufiBcient  data.  In  no  pursuit  is  unintention- 
ally false  logic  more  mischievous  in  its  results 
than  in  that  of  medicine,  and  we  therefore  offer 
no  apolog}'  for  presenting  certain  facts  which,  if 


Archiv.  fUr  Psychiatric,  xx,  3. 


3IO 


GERMICIDAL  ACTION  OF  BLOOD. 


[August  31, 


they  be  tediously  familiar  to  a  choice  few  of  our 
readers,  ma)-  be  useful  to  the  majority. 

Despite  the  popular  proverb,  figures  will  not 
lie  if  the3^  be  properly  interrogated  ;  but  the  ac- 
curacy of  their  response  will  be  proportional  to 
their  multitude,  and  the  interpretation  of  their 
oracles  must  be  guided  bj^  a  knowledge  of  the 
law  of  such  proportion.  Argument  is  hardly 
needed  to  show  the  unreliability  of  percentages 
drawn  from  a  verj-  small  number  of  data :  No 
sane  person,  having  seen  but  four  cases  of  a  rare 
disease,  two  of  which  were  fatal,  would  assume 
that  the  average  mortalitj-  of  the  malady  would 
alwaj's  be  50  per  cent.,  but  many  people  fail  to 
consider  that  a  similar,  though  constantly  di- 
minishing, margin  of  uncertainty-  pertains  to  in- 
creasingly numerous  groups  of  figures. 

To  determine  this  "possible  limit  of  error," 
several  formulae — all  leading  to  the  same  result — 
are  given  in  treatises  on  statistics  ;  the  simplest 
being  that  of  Poison,  namely  :  If  q  represent 
the  total  number  of  observed  cases,  and  p  the 
number  of  the  particular  class  of  which  it  is  de- 
sired to  calculate  the  proportion  as  a  clue  to  the 
probable  general  average,  the   "  limit  of  error  " 


geon  perform  a  novel  operation  on  forty  patients, 
of  whom  thirty-two  recover,  he  is  apt  to  announce 
— and  to  believe — that  his  procedure  reduces  the 
mortality  of  such-or-such  a  grave  disease  to  20 
per  cent.,  unconscious  that  his  own  figures  inti- 
mate that  of  his  next  series  of  forty,  fifteen  may 
die,  or  all  survive.  Estimates  of  the  movement 
of  population  in  minor  communities;  "experi- 
ence tables ' '  of  life  assurance  companies  ;  in 
short,  all  prognostications  of  averages  based  on 
finite  numbers,  require  correction  according  to 
the  rule  above  defined,  and  only  he  who  knows 
just  how  many  "  grains  of  salt  "  to  season  them 
wherewith  can  profitably  digest  them. 


•11  i_       -A  =p[^-p] 
will  be   2  \ or 

\       a> 


what  is   the   same    thing, 
Applj'ing    this     rule,    and    adhering 


for  the  present  to  rates  of  mortalitj',  it  will  be 
found  that  if  our  record  comprise  100  persons, 
with  10  deaths,  the  error-margin  is  8:48,  so  that, 
instead  of  10  per  cent.,  successive  groups  of  100 
may  yield  as  much  as  18. 48,  or  as  little  as  1.5 
per  cent. ;  if  our  total  be  200,  with  20  deaths,  the 
possible  error  is  6,  and  the  general  average  may 
varj-  between  16  and  4  per  cent. ;  with  500  persons 
and  50  deaths,  the  allowance  is  3.8,  and  the  pos- 
sible variation  of  subsequent  percentages  from 
13.8  to  6.2  ;  if  we  have  as  many  as  1,000,  with 
10  per  cent,  of  deaths,  a  second  thousand  may 
give  a  rate  of  12.7  or  7.3 ;  and  it  is  not  until  we 
reach  a  total  of  10,000  that  the  limit  of  error  is 
reduced  to  less  than  i.  Of  course,  the  extent  of 
the  possible  error  will  var>-  with  the  value  p  in 
the  equation,  even  when  q  remains  constant. 
Ne.science  in  this  respect  renders  worse  than 
worthless—  because  misleading — many  painstak- 
ing contributions  to  medical  literature,  and  in- 
validates, a  large  part  of  the  work  industriously 
done  in  the  domain  of  vital  statistics.     If  a  sur- 


THE  GERMICIDAL  ACTION  OF  BLOOD. 
The  explorations  in  science  are  carried  on  with 
the  greatest  vigor  in  diSerent  directions  at  differ- 
ent times.  It  is  now  over  three  years  since 
Metschnikoff  promulgated  his  phagocj'te  theorj-. 
During  this  time  it  has  met  with  the  greatest  op- 
posion.  NuTTAL  and  Buchner'  have  added  ma- 
terially to  our  knowledge  of  the  germicidal  action 
of  blood.  Both  defibrinated  and  freshly-drawn 
blood  manifest  a  decidedh-  deadlj-  action  upon 
bacteria  for  more  than  four  hours  after  it  has  been 
drawn  from  the  body.  This  is  most  marked 
toward  the  pathogenic  bacteria.  For  example, 
the  number  of  anthrax  bacilli  in  a  g^ven  quantity 
of  material  was  reduced  in  two  hours  from  4,800 
to  56  by  being  mixed  in  a  test-tube  with  defibrin- 

j  ated  blood  ;  and  three  hours  later  onh-  three 
living  bacilli  remained.  Almost  as  remarkable  a 
germicidal  influence  was  manifested  toward  other 

j  pathogenic  bacteria.     The  destruction  of  putre- 

I  factive  bacteria  is,  however,  much  less  marked, 
and  against  some  of  them,  at  least,  the  blood 
manifested  little    germicidal    influence.     This  is 

I  in   accord  with  the  latest  ideas  of  the  origin  of 

:  parasitism. 

These  investigations  open  up  a  new  field  of 
inquiry'  and  thought  which  promises  a  reorgan- 
ization of  our  ideas  of  infection.     We  are  brought 

\  back  to  consider  the  animal  body  a  colony  of  in- 

I  dividual  cells,  the  integritj-  of  which  when  at- 
tacked by  parasitic  bacteria  depends  upon  the 
issue  of  the  struggle  for  existence  between  indi- 
viduals of  the  invading  parasites  and  the  indi- 
vidual cells  of  the  body. 

I  '  I'eber  <lie  bnkterientodtende  Wirkung  des  zellenfreien  Bliit- 
I  ser\iiiis.  Ceiitralblatl  fur  Bakteriolgic  mid  rarasiteiikuiide.  V. 
1  Band,  No.  25,  page  S17,  et  seq. 


1889.] 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


3" 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 
HOME. 
Faculty  Changes. — The  Toledo  Medical  Col- 
lege have  elected  Dr.  J.  T.  Woods,  formerly  Pro- 
fessor of  Physiology  in  the  Cleveland  Medical 
College,  to  the  chair  of  Orthopjedic  Surgery  ;  Dr. 
F.  B.  Robinson,  of  Grand  Rapids,  Wis.,  to  the 
chair  of  Anatomy  ;  and  Dr.  H.  G.  Blaine,  Editor 
of  The  Medical  Compend,  lecturer  on  Diseases  of 
the  Nervous  System. 

C.A.NADIAN  Medical  Association.— The  an- 
nual meeting  of  this  Association  recentl}'  held  at 
Banff,  was  a  very  successful  one.  The  work  was 
good  and  the  papers  creditable.  Dr.  James  Ross, 
of  Toronto,  was  elected  President,  and  the  next 
meeting  will  be  held  in  the  latter  city. 

Columbus  Medical  College. — The  Secretary 
of  this  College,  Dr.  J.  M.  Dunham,  writes  us  that 
the}-  require  and  make  examinations  of  students, 
before  entrance,  in  literary  attainments.  It  was 
not  so  stated  in  the  table  in  our  Special  Edition 
of  May  25. 

Transactions  of  the  American  Medical 
Association. — Any  member  of  the  Association 
desirous  of  procuring  volumes  of  the  Transac- 
tions from  1844-82  at  a  reduced  price,  can  do  so 
by  addressing  the  Business  Department  of  The 
Jour'^al. 

The  American  Dental  Association. — This 
Association  concluded  its  sessions  at  Saratoga  on 
the  9th  inst.  after  electing  the  following  officers : 
President,  Dr.  M.  W.  Foster,  of  Baltimore,  Md.; 
first  Vice-President,  Dr.  A.  W.  Harlan,  of  Chi- 
cago ;  second  Vice-President,  Dr.  J.  D.  Patterson, 
of  Kansas  City,  Mo.;  Recording  Secretary,  Dr. 
George  H,  Gushing;  Corresponding  Secretary,  Dr. 
Fred  Levy,  of  Newark,  N.  J, ;  Treasurer,  Dr.  A. 
H.  Fuller,  of  St.  Louis,  Mo.  The  Association 
will  meet  at  Excelsior  Springs,  near  Kansas  City, 
next  year. 

A  Note  of  Warning. — Dr.  R.  Harvey  Reed, 
Health  Officer  at  Mansfield,  O.,  has  communicated 
the  following  to  the  Mansfield  Daily  Nezi's:  "  In 
view  of  the  fact  that  the  use  of  the  so-called  '  Elixir 
of  Life '  (which  consists  in  injecting  under  the 
skin  the  raw  liquid  obtained  from  crushing  and 
expressing  the  juice  of  the  fresh  testicles  of  the 
lamb  or  other  animalj  has  developed  a  marked 
case  of  erysipelas  in  our  city,  which  disease  was 


clearly  traceable  to  the  use  of  this  liquid,  and  de- 
veloped from  the  punctures  where  said  liquid  was 
injected,  until  almost  the  whole  of  both  forearms 
were  involved,  which  was  accompanied  by  a  chill, 
vomiting,  fever  and  a  rapid  pulse,  with  marked 
redness  and  swelling  of  both  forearms;  and  in 
view  of  the  fact  that  numerous  other  cases  of  erj-- 
sipelas  and  blood-poisoning  have  been  reported 
occurring  from  the  use  of  this  liquid,  saying  noth- 
ing of  several  deaths  occurring  from  its  use,  which 
clearly  demonstrate  that  its  use  is  attended  with 
danger  to  the  public  health,  it  therefore  becomes 
our  duty  to  warn  the  public  of  the  danger  attend- 
ing its  use " 

We  learn  that,  since  the  issue  of  the  above,  the 
man  has  an  abscess  at  each  of  the  punctures,  three 
on  the  right  and  two  on  the  left  arm,  and  one  on 
the  right  leg.  Dr.  Reed  lanced  them  and  thej- 
yielded  from  Vj  to  i  oz.  each  of  unhealthy  pus, 
and  after  all  giving  no  relief  whatever  for  his 
chronic  troubles. 

American  P.ediatric  Society. — The  meet- 
ings of  this  Society  are  announced  to  take  place 
at  the  Army  Museum  Building,  Washington, 
D.  C,  September  20  and  21.  One  of  the  after- 
noon meetings  will  be  held  in  the  Johns  Hopkins 
Hospital,  Baltimore,  Md.,  by  invitation  of  the 
Director  of  that  Hospital.  A  large  number  of 
papers  have  been  promised.  Dr.  A.  Jacobi  is  the 
President,  and  Dr.  Thos.  L-  Latimer,  Chairman 
of  Committee  of  Arrangements. 

Prevention  of  Typhoid  Fever. — The  State 
Board  of  Health  of  Kentucky  has  issued  a  circu- 
lar to  the  health  officials  and  people  of  the  State 
impressing  upon  them  the  necessity  of  preventive 
measures  to ,  stop  the  gradually  increasing  preva- 
lence of,  and  mortality  from,  typhoid  fever.  The 
circular  goes  on  to  say  : 

Two  methods  of  prevention,  having  the  same 
general  object  in  view,  are  to  be  recommended. 
The  first  involves  the  thorough  disinfection  of 
all  discharges  from  the  bowels  of  typhoid  fever 
patients.  This  is  best  done  by  the  use  of  a  solu- 
tion of  chloride  of  lime,  8  ozs.  to  the  gallon  of 
water,  using  a  quart  of  this  solution  for  each  dis- 
charge, and  allowing  it  to  stand  in  the  vessel  at 
least  one  hour  before  emptying.  A  solution  of 
corrosive  sublimate,  2  drachms  to  the  gallon  of 
water,  will  answer  the  same  purpose,  but  requires 
to  remain  longer  in  contact  with  the  material  to  be 


312 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


[August  31, 


disinfected.  Bed  and  body  linen  soiled  by  such 
patients  should  be  disinfected  by  the  use  of  the 
same  solution  or  by  boiling. 

The  second  method  relates  to  avoiding  the  use 
of  suspicious  water,  and  especiallj-  well  water, 
and  where  this  cannot  be  done,  to  boil  such  water 
before  it  is  used  for  drinking  purposes.  In  the 
absence  of  a  pure  and  well  guarded  public  water 
suppl}',  properly  stored  cistern  water  is  probably 
open  to  least  objection. 

The  effectual  practice  of  these  methods  will  re- 
quire intelligent  care  and  some  expense,  but  it  is 
confidently  believed  that  their  general  adoption 
would  result  in  the  practical  disappearance  of  a 
disease  which  is  not  only  a  disgrace  to  our  civili- 
zation, but  an  annual  scourge  and  tax  upon  the 
people  of  Kentucky,  in  comparison  with  which 
yellow  fever  and  cholera  sink  into  insignificance. 

The  Mississippi  Valley  Medical  Associa- 
tion.— The  annual  meeting  of  this  Association 
will  be  held  in  Evansville,  Ind.,  on  the  loth,  i  ith 
and  12th  of  September.  The  officers  for  this  year 
are:  President,  Dr.  Geo.  J.  Cook,  Indianapolis; 
Vice-Presidents,  Dr.  J.  A.  I,arrabee,  lyouisville, 
and  Dr.  J.  D.  Griffiths,  Kansas  City  ;  Secretarj% 
Dr.  R.  L.  Thompson,  St.  L,ouis  ;  Treasurer,  C. 
W.  Chapman,  Toledo,  O. ;  Committee  of  Arrange- 
ments, Dr.  Edwin  Walker,  Dr.  Lud  Worsham, 
Dr.  Charles  Knap,  with  Dr.  A.  M.  Owen,  Chair- 
man ;  Dr.  C.  P.  Bacon,  Chairman  Committee  of 
Arrangements,  and  Dr.  Geo,  P.  Hodson,  Chair- 
man of  the  Committee  on  Exhibits. 

•Trafi5c  Manager  J.  G.  Grammer,  who  is  Chair- 
man of  the  Committee  on  Transportation,  has 
succeeded  in  securing  a  one  and  one-third  rate  on 
all  the  roads  in  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  valleys, 
which  insures  a  large  attendance. 

This  organization  is  the  outgrowth  of  what 
was  formerly  the  Tri-State  Medical  Association, 
which  at  first  only  included  Indiana,  Illinois  and 
Kentucky,  but  its  usefulness  to  the  profession  has 
become  so  great  that  it  was  found  necessary  to 
enlarge  its  territor}',  and  as  it  is  now  constituted, 
is  second  only  in  importance  and  numbers  to  the 
American  Medical  Association,  to  which  it  is 
auxiliary'  and  subordinate. 

This  Association  is  rapidly  attaining  the  object 
of  its  formation — a  thorough  organization  of  the 
members  of  the  regular  profession  of  the  entire 
Mississippi  Valley,  thus  to  foster,   advance  and 


disseminate  medical  knowledge,  to  uphold  the 
honor,  and  to  maintain  the  dignity  of  the  medical 
profession. 

Last  year  members  in  the  Gulf  States  were 
unable  to  attend  on  account  of  the  yellow  fever 
quarantine.  This  year  nothing  will  hinder  a  full 
attendance  from  all  sections  of  the  country,  as 
questions  of  importance  to  the  entire  profession 
of  the  South  and  West  will  be  before  the  Associ- 
ation for  consideration. 

The  importance  of  this  Association  in  bringing 
together  the  members  of  the  profession  within 
this  territorj-  must  be  apparent  to  everj-one,  as 
there  are  many  interests  in  common  and  individual 
welfare  that  can  best  be  promoted  by  the  advance- 
ment of  the  interests  of  all. 

The  preliminar}'  programme  contains  a  list  of 
ninety-seven  papers,  It  is  expected  about  800 
members  will  be  in  attendance. 

The  Address  of  Claudius  G.  Wheelhouse, 
F.R.C.S.,  President  of  the  British  Medi- 
cal Associ.vTiON — B}^  special  courtesj-  we  were 
able  to  present  to  our  readers  in  The  Journal  of 
August  24  the  address  of  the  President  of  the 
British  Medical  Association,  which  was  delivered 
at  its  annual  meeting,  August  13,  18S9.  We  are 
confident  that  it  has  been  read  with  special  inter- 
est. We  only  regret  that  the  limited  spaje  at 
command  did  not  permit  us  to  publish  it  entire. 
His  able  review  of  the  progress  of  medicine  during 
I  the  last  centurv  is  alike  interesting  to  its  readers 
in  Europe  and  America. 

Omission. — In  the  report  of  the  Section  of 
Ophthalmology,  it  omitted  to  state  that  the  paper 
submitted  by  Dr.  F.  C.  Hotz,  of  Chicago,  was  read 
b}'  title  and  referred  for  publication.  It  will  appeal 
in  its  order  in  The  Journ.\l. 

The  American  Public  Health  Associa- 
tion will  hold  its  seventeenth  Annual  Meeting  at 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  on  Oct.  22,  23,  24  and  25,  18S9. 

Dr.  J.  Solis-Cohen,  of  Philadelphia,  was 
recentl}'  elected  Honorary  Fellow  of  the  British 
Larj-ngological  and  Rhinological  Association. 

The  Sanitary  Nczcs  draws  attention  to  the  fact 
that  silk  thread  is  soaked  in  acetate  of  lead  to  in- 
crease its  weight,  and  persons  who  pass  it 
through  the  mouth  in  threading  needles,  and  then 
biting  it  off  with  the  teeth,  have  suffered  from  lead 
poisoning. 


1889.] 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


313 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


MEDICAL  JURISPRUDENCE.    CASES  RECENTLY  ADJUDGED. 

Drunkenness. — Voluntary  drunkenness  which  pre- 
cludes a  comprehension  of  the  nature  of  the  act,  or  rec- 
ognition of  the  person  killed,  is  uo  excuse  for  murder  ; 
but  mania  a  polu,  or  any  insanity  or  permanent  unsound- 
ness of  mind  resulting  from  the  use  of  intoxicating 
liquors,  will  exempt  one  who  commits  a  murder  from 
punishment  therefor.     Beck  v.  Slate,  76,  Ga.  452. 

Employment. — .4.  physician  employed  by  the  conductor 
of  a  train  to  care  for  a  man  injured  by  the  train  can  re- 
cover against  the  railroad  company  for  his  services  if, 
after  knowledge  or  his  employment  b\-  the  conductor, 
the  company  failed  to  notify  hjm  that  it  would  not  be 
responsible.  Terre  Haute  <sr  I.  R.  Co.  v.  Stockivell 
(Ind.)  20  N.  East.  650. 

Expert. — When  a  medical  expert  is  asked  to  give  his 
professional  opinion  to  a  jury,  not  upon  matters  within 
his  own  knowledge,  but  upon  an  hypothetical  case 
founded  upon  the  testimony  of  witnesses  previously  ex- 
amined in  the  case,  the  questions  to  him  must  be  so 
shaped  as  to  give  him  no  occasion  to  mentally  draw  his 
conclusion  from  the  whole  evidence,  or  a  part  thereof, 
and  from  these  conclusions,  so  drawn,  express  his  opin- 
ion, or  to  decide  as  to  the  weight  of  evidence  or  the 
credibility  of  witnesses  ;  and  his  answers  must  be  such 
as  not  to  involve  any  such  conclusion  so  drawn,  or  any 
opinion  of  the  expert  as  to  the  weight  of  the  evidence  or 
the  credibility  of  witnesses.  Kerr  v.  Luns/ord  (W.  Va. ) 
2  L.  R.  \.  668,  8  S.  E.  493. 

The  opinion  of  medical  experts,  founded  on  testimon}- 
already  in  the  case,  can  only  be  given  on  an  hypothetical 
case  ;  and  the  hypothesis  must  be  clearl}-  stated,  so  that 
the  jury  may  know  with  certainty  upon  precisel}-  what 
state  of  assumed  facts  the  expert  bases  his  opinion.     Id. 

In  putting  hypothetical  questions  to  expert  witnesses, 
counsel  may  assume  the  facts  in  accordance  with  their 
theory  of  them.  It  is  not  essential  that  he  state  the  facts 
as  they  exist,  but  the  hypothesis  should  be  based  on  a 
state  of  facts  which  the  evidence  in  the  cause  tends  to 
prove.     Id. 

The  opinion  of  an  expert  witness  as  to  the  nature  and 
extent  of  an  injury  to  a  person  is  not  inadmissible  be- 
cause based  in  part  on  the  statements  of  the  injured 
person.  Louisville,  N.  A.  &■  C.  H.  Co.  v.  Snider  (Ind). 
20,  N.  East.  284. 

Insanity. — Insanitj-  is  a  fact  that  cannot  be  proven  by 
reputation,  or  by  a  witness  who  is  not  an  expert,  unless 
he  first  gives  the  facts  upon  which  his  opinion  is  based. 
Griibb  V.  State  (Ind.)  20  N.  East.  257. 

Where  there  is  an  issue  made  as  to  sanit}-,  and  evidence 
is  introduced  under  it  tending  to  show  insanity,  there  is 
no  presumption  to  be  indulged  one  way  or  the  other. 
Missouri  Pac.  R.  Co.  v.  Brazil  (Tex.)  10  S.  W.  403. 

A  defendant  in  a  criminal  case  who  raises  the  defense 
of  insanity  must  prove  it  by  a  preponderance  of  evidence; 
and  this  applies  as  well  to  the  causal  connection  between 
the  fact  of  insanity  and  the  crime  committed  as  to  the 
insanity  itself.     Cunter  v.  State,  83  Ala.  96. 


Pi.  person,  though  of  weak  mind,  but  with  sufficient 
capacity  to  distinguish  right  from  wrong  in  respect  to  the 
particular  acts  charged,  is  accountable  for  his  acts,  and 
the  plea  of  insanity  will  be  unavailing  as  a  defence  for 
crime.     Anderson  v.  State  (Neb.)  41  N.  W.  357. 

An  instruction  as  follows  :  "If  you  believe  from  the 
evidence  that  defendant  fired  the  shot  that  caused  the 
death  of  the  deceased,  and  that,  at  the  time  of  the  con- 
troversy, defendant  was  in  such  a  mental  condition  as  to 
distinguish  the  difference  between  right  and  wrong,  then 
he  was  responsible  for  his  act,  and  you  must  convict,"  is- 
erroneous,  as  it  does  not,  standing  alone,  state  a  correct 
legal  proposition.     Kearney  v.  People,  11  Colo.  258. 

Moral  insanity,  as  distinguished  from  mental  derange- 
ments, is  not  an  excuse  for  crime,  and  does  not  exempt 
from  punishment  therefor.  People  z:  Kerrigan,  73 
Cal.  222. 

Malpractice. — In  an  action  against  a  physician,  based 
on  his  lack  of  care  or  skill,  the  burden  of  proof  to  show 
such  lack  is  on  the  plaintiflT.  State  Jenney  v.  House- 
keeper (Md.)  2  L.  R.  A.  5S7,  19  Md.  L.  J.  917,  16  Atl.  382. 

The  party  who  allows  a  surgical  operation  to  be  per- 
formed is  presumed  to  have  employed  the  surgeon  for 
that  purpose,  and  the  burden  of  proof  to  show  lack  of 
consent  is  on  the  party  alleging  it.     Id. 

If  physicians  attending  a  woman  deem  it  necessary,  for 
the  preservation  and  prolongation  of  her  life,  to  perform 
an  operation,  they  are  justified  in  doing  so  if  she  con- 
sents, whether  her  husband  consents  or  not.     Id. 

The  degree  of  care  and  skill  required  of  physicians  is 
that  reasonable  degree  of  care  and  skill  which  physicians 
ordinarily  exercise  in  the  treatment  of  their  patients.  Id. 
— EwELL  in  Xorth  American  Practitioner 

SPLENECTOMY. 

\  successful  case  of  splenectomy  for  enlargement  and 
displacement  of  the  organ  is  reported  by  Sir  Spencer 
Wells.  The  patient  was  a  young  married  woman,  aged 
21,  who  had  suffered  from  ague  when  a  child.  Soon  after 
her  marriage,  an  abdominal  tumor  which  she  had  had  for 
several  years  began  to  enlarge,  and  was  thought  to  be 
connected  with  the  left  ovary.  It  continued  to  increase 
in  size  till  it  lay  in  front  of  the  uterus,  extending  from 
the  pubes  to  the  umbilicus,  and  measuring  9  inches  trans- 
versely. Sir  Spencer  Wells  diagnosed  it  to  be  an  enlarged 
displaced  spleen.  After  an  attack  of  peritonitis,  which 
was  judged  to  be  due  to  haemorrhage  into  the  spleen  sub- 
stance, the  tumor  was  aspirated,  10  pints  of  thick  reddish- 
brown  fluid  being  drawn  off.  Microscopically  this  was 
found  to  contain  mainly  broken-down  red  blood  corpus, 
cles  and  numerous  leucocytes.  As  the  fluid  quickly  re- 
accumulated,  and  the  patient's  condition  became  critical, 
Sir  Spencer  removed  the  tumor  on  Ma}'  13,  1888.  During 
the  operation  the  cyst  wall  ruptured,  and  a  large  quantity 
of  fluid,  similar  to  that  withdrawn  by  aspiration,  rushed 
out.  The  solid  part  of  the  tumor,  consisting  of  hyper- 
trophied  spleen  tissue,  weighed  4  lbs.  There  were  ex- 
tensive adhesions  to  intestines,  uterus,  etc.  One  part  in 
front  was  so  firmly  adherent  that  it  was  decided  to  leave 
a  portion  of  the  cyst  wall,  measuring  3  to  4  inches  from 
above  downwards,  2  to  3  from  side  to  side,  and  (4  inch 


314 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


[August  31, 


in  thickness.  Sir  Spencer  Wells  decided  not  to  drain, 
and  after  securing  the  splenic  vessels  with  silk  ligatures 
stitched  up  the  wound  with  fine  silk,  including  sac  wall, 
peritoneum  and  integument.  The  operation,  which  lasted 
fifty  minutes,  was  performed  under  carbolic  spray,  and  the 
wound  was  dressed  antiseptically;  scarceU'  any  blood  was 
lost  from  the  splenic  pulp,  but  the  patient  was  much  ex- 
hausted after  the  operation.  The  wound  had  to  be  parth- 
reopened  a  week  later  to  give  exit  to  pent-up  discharge. 
The  pus-forming  cavity  did  not  communicate  with  the 
peritoneum.  Strict  antiseptic  precautions  were  employed 
and  the  sac  gradually  contracted  into  a  sinus.  On  July 
22  she  was  perfectly  well  and  only  a  small  superficial  sore 
remained.  A  year  after  the  operation  she  continued  well, 
and  could  exert  herself  in  any  way  as  well  as  ever.  The 
abdominal  cicatrix  was  firm  and  nothing  abnormal  could 
be  discovered  either  in  the  abdomen  or  the  pelvis.  A  re- 
port by  Dr.  Dreschfeld  on  the  blood,  dated  June  21,  18S9, 
more  than  a  year  after  the  operation,  states  that  on  mi- 
croscopical examination  it  appeared  perfectly  normal. 
The  red  corpuscles  were  of  normal  size  and  appearance; 
the  leucocytes  were  of  normal  size  and  were  present  in 
normal  proportion.  The  quantity  of  hemoglobin  was 
between  75  and  So  per  cent. — Londoti  Medical  Recorder. 

ON  SUPRA-VAGINAL  AMPUTATION  OF  THE  UTERUS. 

Dr.  Petr.  A.  Rakuza,  of  Odessa,  Russia,  has  made  the 
operation  in  twelve  cases.  In  nine  it  was  resorted  to 
on  account  of  uterine  fibro-myomata  ;  in  a  tenth  case 
on  account  of  haematometra  with  haemoatsalpinx  and 
hitmatocolpus  ;  in  an  eleventh  the  amputation  became 
necessary  in  the  course  of  an  unusually  difficult  double 
ovariotomy,  where  there  were  met  with  extensive  and 
extremely  dense  adhesions  of  cysts  with  the  broad  liga- 
ments and  womb  ;  in  the  remaining  case,  Porro's  Caesa- 
rean  section  for  osteo-sarcoma  of  the  pelvis  and  femur 
was  performed.  In  seven  cases  the  operation  was  made 
after  an  extra-peritoneal  method  (first  described  by  Kle- 
berg in  1 8751,  all  the  patients  making  good  recovery.  In 
the  other  five  cases,  an  intra-peritoneal  operation  was 
performed,  with  three  recoveries  and  two  deaths  from 
peritonitis.  Dr.  Rakuza's  general  deductions  are  these  : 
I.  The  extra-peritoneal  method  gives  by  far  better  results 
than  the  intra-peritoneal.  2.  Even  under  strictest  anti- 
septic precautions  the  intra-peritoneal  amputation  is 
always  associated  with  the  danger  of  a  secondary  infec- 
tion (through  the  cervical  canal).  3.  The  operation  is 
justified  only  in  cases  of  pedunculated  fibroids  and  in 
such  ones  where  the  stump  is  very  short. —  Transactions 
of  the  Third  General  Meeting  of  Russian  Medical  Men 
at  St.  Petersburg,  1S89,  No.  10. 

CHINESE  DOCTORS. 

Tcheng-Ki-Tong,  a  high  military  mandarin,  has  been 
edifying  the  world  with  some  remarkable  illustrations  of 
the  esteem  in  which  native  physicians  are  held  in  China. 
One  of  them  having  advertised  that  he  had  an  infallible 
remedy  for  curvature  of  the  spine,  a  hunchback  applied 
to  him  and  asked  if  he  could  straighten  his  back.  The 
doctor  undertook  to  do  so,  an<l  placed  the  unfortunate 
patient  on  his  back  on  a  flat  Ijoard.     He  then   placed  a 


similar  board  on  his  chest  and  abdomen,  and  loaded  it 
with  heavy  weights  and  stones.  The  result  of  this  novel 
orthopaedic  surgery  was  that  the  patient  was  straightened 
out  so  effectually  that  he  died  on  the  spot.  The  quack 
claimed  his  fees  on  the  ground  that  he  had  kept  his 
promise  ;  the  bargain  was  that  he  should  straighten  his 
patient's  back,  but  nothing  had  been  said  about  his  life  ! 
In  China,  it  appears,  the  distinction  between  physicians 
and  surgeons  is  more  sharply  defined  than  with  us,  and 
every  man  is  expected  to  stick  to  his  own  branch  of  the 
profession.  A  rich  merchant  was  struck  by  an  arrow, 
which  remained  in  the  wound.  The  principal  surgeon  of 
the  place  was  sent  for,  and  after  insisting  on  pocketing 
his  fee  in  advance  cut  off  the  projecting  end  of  the  arrow, 
leaving  the  point  buried  in  the  patient's  body.  On  being 
asked  to  extract  it,  he  said  medical  etiquette  would  not 
allow  him  to  trespass  on  a  brother  practitioner's  province; 
the  arrow  being  inside  the  body,  the  case  was  clearly  one 
for  a  physician  !  An  old  Chinaman  gave  the  following 
practical  advice  as  to  how  to  find  the  most  eminent  doc- 
tor in  a  strange  place;  "Count  the  number  of  ghosts 
crouching  about  the  doctor's  doorsteps  ;  the  one  most  in 
vogue  has  always  the  largest  number. ' ' — Londoti  Medical 
Recorder. 

TO  PUNISH  DRUNKARDS. 

The  Legislature  of  Minnesota  at  its  last  session,  appa- 
rently realizing  the  failure  of  its  high  license  enactment ' 
of  a  few  years  ago,  ostensibly  for  the  prevention  of  drunk- 
enness, but  in  realit}'  authorizing  the  means  by  which  it 
may  be  privileged,  passed  a  law  to  punish  drunkards. 
The  new  law  provides  a  fine  of  not  less  than  $10,  nor 
more  than  ;?30,  or  b}'  imprisonment  for  not  less  than  ten, 
nor  more  than  forty  days.-  For  the  second  offense,  by 
imprisonment  for  not  less  than  thirty,  nor  more  than 
sixty  days,  or  by  a  fine  of  not  less  than  f  20.  nor  more 
than  I50.  For  the  third  or  all  subsequent  oflfenses,  by 
imprisonment  for  not  less  than  sixty  days  nor  more  than 
ninety  daj-s. 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  this  law  will  be  vigorously  en- 
forced. The  Sanitarian  has  constauth' maintained  that 
the  true  criminal  is  he  who  gets  drunk;  and  that  it  is  no 
more  reasonable  to  hold  the  liquor  seller  guilty  of  pro- 
moting drunkenness  than  it  would  be  to  hold  the  grocer 
guilty  of  promoting  theft  because  his  goods  are  some- 
times stolen.  Make  drunkards  odious  and  cease  pam- 
pering them  as  unfortunates  and  encouraging  them  to 
hold  other  persons  responsible  for  their  sins,  and  drunk- 
enness will  speedily  go  out  of  fashion. —  The  Sanitarian. 

A  SECOND  EDITION  OF  THE  SIAMESE  TWINS. 

77/1?  Weekly  Medical  Rci'iezi'  says:  "  F'rom  Wabash, 
Ind.,  is  reported  the  birth  of  female  twins  inseparably 
connected  at  the  hips  and  lower  part  of  the  abdomen. 
There  is  a  head  for  each  of  the  two  bodies,  and  enough 
legs  to  go  around;  these  protrude  from  each  side  of  the 
body  where  the  trunks  are  connected  at  the  hips.  The 
spinal  column  is  coutinous  throughout,  but  no  other  vital 
organs  are  connected.  Each  child  breathes,  pulsates, 
and  is  nourished  independently  of  the  other.  Both  have 
free  use  of  their  respective  limbs.  Their  joint  weight  is 
12  lbs.,  and  they  are  plump  and  hearty." 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


315 


SOCIETY    PROCEEDINGS. 


Medical  Society  of  the  District  of  Columbia. 


Stated  Meefitig,  February  ij,  188 g. 

Thomas  E.  McArdle,  Vice-President,  M.D., 
IN  THE  Chair. 

REPORT   OF   MICROSCOPICAL   COMMITTEE. 

The  Committee  on  Microscop}^  reported  that 
the  supposed  gall  stones  presented  by  Dr.  Hoeh- 
ling  were  examined  chemicalh^  and  microscopic- 
ally, and  found  with  one  exception  to  be  true 
gall  stones. 

The  growths  of  the  uterus  presented  bj^  Dr.  J. 
T.  Johnson,  January  16,  were  myofibroma.  The 
ovarj-  presented  at  the  same  meeting  was  in  a 
state  of  cystic  degeneration.  The  portion  of 
uterus  presented  b}'  him  Februar}*  6,  can  be  de- 
scribed as  a  fibromyoma.  The  part  projecting 
into  the  cavitj-  of  the  uterus  was  in  a  state  of  in- 
flammation and  ulceration. 

Dr.  George  N.  Acker  presented  the  following 
case  and  specimen  : 

HYDRONEPHROSIS    IN    A    CHILD. 

Willie  Smith,  set.  5,  colored  ;  father  and  mother 
living.  Child  has  never  been  well  since  birth, 
has  always  been  small  for  age,  and  emaciated. 
About  one  month  ago  was  taken  with  a  bad  cold, 
and  cough.  The  cough  has  continued  up  to  the 
time  of  admission,  and  the  child  has  gradually 
become  more  emaciated. 

Present  condition  January  23  :  .  General  ap- 
pearance, very  much  emaciated,  looks  as  if  he 
might  be  3  years  old  instead  of  5.  Has  a  marked 
phimosis.  Temperature  97.4°.  Has  a  dry  hack- 
ing cough,  no  expectoration.  Diminished  reso- 
nance over  both  lungs  anteriorly,  more  particu- 
larly on  left.  Large  and  small  moist  rales  over 
both  lungs  anteriorly  and  posteriorl^^  Tongue 
coated  white,  great  thirst,  ravenous  appetite, 
seems  to  be  somewhat  constipated.  Abdomen 
pendulous  and  tympanitic. 

24th.  Temperature  at  11  a.m.,  103°.  Feet 
swollen  and  oedematous. 

25th.  Vomited  undigested  milk,  temperature 
ranges  from  99°  to  102.5°. 

26th.  Oedema  of  feet  and  legs  diminished,  ab- 
domen less  distended. 

27th.  Temperature  ranges  from  100.5°  to  102.5°. 

29th.  Abdomen  much  more  distended,  has 
vomited  milk  three  times  in  last  twelve  hours. 
Temp,  at  9  a.m.  104.2°. 

30th.  At  10  30  A.M.,  temperature  106. 

31st.  Has  vomited  twice  in  last  twentj'-four 
hours.  Has  been  passing  for  past  three  or  four 
days,  an  unu.sually  large  quantity  of  urine. 
Chemical  and  microscopical  tests  show  it  to  be 
normal.     Also  has  slight  diarrhoea. 


February,  ist.  Temperature  ranges  from  101° 
to  102.2°  ;  three  passages  from  bowels  to-day. 

2d.  Temperature  ranges  from  100°  to  101°. 

3d.  Very  weak,  temperature  ranges  from  99.5° 
to  102.8°,  pulse  too  weak  to  be  counted. 

4th.   Died  at  3  a.m.  from  exhaustion. 

Necropsy  held  eight  hours  after  death.  Rigor 
mortis,  slight.  General  appearance  verj-  much 
emaciated,  abdomen  enormously  distended.  On 
opening  the  chest  a  considerable  quantity  of  sero- 
purulent  fluid  escaped  from  the  pleural  cavity, 
left  side.  The  left  lung  was  thicklj^  studded 
throughout  with  tuberculous  masses,  the  upper 
lobe  being  entirely  consolidated.  A  few  tubercles 
were  found  in  the  right  lung  ;  the  right  lung  was 
also  in  a  state  of  chronic  hyperasmia.  An  ab- 
normal quantity  of  fluid  was  found  in  the  peri- 
cardium. The  liver  was  uniformily  enlarged, 
small  caseous  masses  were  discovered  at  the  junc- 
tion of  pancreatic  duct  with  the  duodenum.  Both 
ureters  were  dilated,  and  contained  a  considera- 
ble quantity  of  urine.  Numerous  tubercular 
masses  were  found  over  external  surface  of  spleen. 

Up  to  within  four  days  of  patient's  death,  he 
seemed  to  be  verj'  bright,  and  free  from  pain. 
During  his  entire  stay  in  hospital  he  passed  a 
large  amount  of  urine.  During  the  last  four 
days  of  his  illness  he  seemed  to  be  in  great  pain. 

Dr.  Bermann  did  not  think  that  this  was  a 
\  case  of  hydronephrosis  as  there  were  no  symp- 
1  toms  recognized  during  life  indicating  disease  of 
the  kidneys,  and  the  microscopic  appearances 
would  not  indicate  degeneration  of  these  organs. 
The  child  died  of  tuberculosis,  the  post-mortem 
revealed  a  dilatation  of  the  ureters  and  hydro- 
nephrosis is  diagnosticated.  Is  the  name  justified 
by  the  dilated  condition  of  the  ureters  ?  He  did 
not  think  so,  although  Dr.  Acker  accepted  the 
diagnosis  on  the  authority  of  Dr.  Lamb. 

Dr.  Thompson  :  Was  there  any  cause  in  the 
bladder  or  urethra  to  account  for  the  dilatation  of 
the  ureters. 

Dr.  Lamb  had  presented  about  a  year  ago  a 
specimen  of  dilatation  of  the  ureter  in  a  new- 
born child.  Dr.  Acker's  case  was  undoubtedly 
congenital  hydronephrosis.  The  opening  in  the 
bladder  was  normal,  and  the  bladder  itself  was 
thick  but  not  diseased.  The  trouble  was  above 
the  bladder.  There  was  a  constriction  of  either 
ureter  just  below  the  kidney,  but  no  obstruction. 
The  pelvis  of  the  kidney  was  dilated  and  the 
pyramids  flattened.  This  is  what  the  books  call 
hj'dronephrosis.  This  was  the  second  case  he 
had  .seen. 

Dr.  Thompson  :  Would  there  not  be  a  cause 
for  a  congenital  condition  of  this  kind  ? 

Dr.  Lamb  :  As  a  rule,  no  obstruction  is  found. 
None  was  found  in  either  of  the  two  cases  he  had 
seen. 

Dr.  Thompson:  Congenital  deformity  ex- 
presses a  fact  but  not  a  pathological  fact.     There 


3i6 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[August  31, 


must  be  a  cause  for  such  conditions.  He  gave 
the  case  of  a  man,  ast.  50,  whose  ureter  was  dis- 
tended to  the  size  of  the  large  intestine.  He  had 
examined  the  opening  into  the  bladder,  but  the 
probe  passed  through  it.  He  concluded  that 
there  must  have  been  a  valvular  opening  of  the 
ureter  into  the  bladder  causing  backward  press- 
ure. After  death  a  probe  may  pass  through 
many  such  openings,  although  there  may  have 
been  an  obstruction  during  life. 

Dr.  a.  F.  a.  King  :  How  are  we  to  know  that 
there  was  not  a  congenital  stricture  of  the  urethra 
since  that  canal  was  not  examined  ?  The  blad- 
der has  ruptured  from  congenital  stricture  of  the 
urethra.  If  there  had  been  a  stricture  of  the 
urethra  the  dilatation  of  the  ureters  could  be 
easily  accounted  for  by  the  backward  pressure  of 
the  urine. 

Dr.  Bermann  objected  to  the  term  used,  but 
would  ask  Dr.  Lamb,  assuming  that  there  was 
no  hydronephrosis,  what  he  would  call  a  case 
with  such  a  dilatation  of  the  ureters  ? 

Dr.  L.\mb  :  This  is  what  the  books  call  hydro- 
nephrosis. 

Dr.  Bermann  would  call  it  dilatation  of  the 
ureters. 

Dr.  King  :  The  post-mortem  appearances 
show  no  evidences  of  obstruction  of  the  ureter 
below  the  dilatation.  There  may  have  been  some 
pressure  exerted  during  fcetal  life  causing  obstruc- 
tion and  dilatation ;  after  birth,  the  pressure  be- 
ing removed,  the  obstruction  would  disappear 
and  the  ureters  remain  dilated. 

Dr.  Lovejoy  :  If  we  accepted  Dr.  King's  be- 
lief that  the  obstruction  existed  at  the  neck  of  the 
bladder  or  in  the  upper  part  of  the  urethra,  how 
could  we  account  for  the  dilatation  of  the  ureters 
as  far  as  one  inch  from  the  kidneys  at  the  seat  of 
the  constriction  ?  The  dilatation  should  be  above 
the  obstruction  and  not  below  it. 

Dr.  King  :  One  part  of  the  ureter  may  be 
more  dilatable  than  another. 

Dr.  Acker  accepted  the  diagnosis  of  hydro- 
nephrosis because  the  kidneys  were  softened  and 
the  ureters  were  distended  to  the  size  of  the  colon. 

Dr.  D.  S.  L,amb  presented  two  cases  of 


INTRA-CRANIAL     H.EMORRHAGE, 

specimens. 


WITH 


This  specimen  consists  of  the  lower  half  of  the 
brain,  showing  a  dark  blood  clot  under  the  arach- 
noid membrane  covering  the  pons  varolii  and  me- 
dulla oblongata,  and  extending  forwards  over  crura 
cereljri,  iiitercrural  parts  and  posterior  portion  of 
orbital  lobes. 

The  patient  was  a  white  woman,  single,  set. 
19,  who  was  .said  to  have  been  struck  on  the  back 
of  the  head  with  the  blunt  end  of  an  axe.  Some 
time  afterwards  she  was  admitted  to  hospital  with 
double  phlyctenular  keratitis  and  conjunctivitis; 
marked   headache,    photophobia ;    the  headache 


was  frontal,  intense  at  times,  but  thought  to  be 
due  to  the  disease  of  the  eyes.  She  had  also  hip- 
joint  disease,  not  however,  requiring  treatment. 
She  recovered  from  the  disease  of  the  e5'es  and 
wa.s  discharged.  Had  had  no  symptom  suggest- 
ing disease  of  brain.  She  then  went  into  the 
Women's  Christian  Association  Home,  and  made 
no  particular  complaint  till  December  3.  When 
after  a  few  hours'  nausea,  faintness  and  stagger- 
ing movements,  she  died.  Attended  by  Dr. 
Mary  Parsons. 

The  post-mortem  examination  by  Dr.  Lamb 
showed  the  condition  described  in  the  specimens  ; 
also  the  following  :  Face  pale  ;  no  scar  on  scalp  ; 
no  injury  to  bone  ;  adhesion  of  dura  mater  to 
skull  only  ordinary  ;  but  there  were  several  long 
bands  of  adhesion  of  pia  mater  to  tentorium 
cerebelli  on  right  side  ;  and  the  pia  mater  was 
congested.  The  blood  described  extended  into 
the  4th  ventricle  and  down  the  spinal  canal  as  far 
as  could  be  seen  from  the  cavity  of  the  skull. 
There  was  bloody  serum  in  the  lateral  ventricles. 
Both  lungs  contained  bloody  serum.  The  heart 
was  somewhat  enlarged  ;  the  aortic  and  mitral 
valves  slightly  thickened.  Ascending  aorta 
showed  a  large  atheromatous  patch.  Liver  con- 
gested, spleen,  stomach  and  intestines  normal, 
kidneys  normal  and  bladder  full.  The  inner  sur- 
face of  the  mouth  of  the  uterus  showed  a  fringe- 
like growth,  and  the  cavity  contained  muco-pus. 
Ovaries  enlarged  ;  in  the  right  was  a  large  cavitj' 
containing  blood  ;  its  inner  surface  ridged  ;  the 
wall  very  thin  and  ruptured  in  handling.  The 
left  ovary  was  thickened  ;  cortex  contained  niany 
large  cysts  filled  with  white  granular  matter. 

The  next  specimen  consists  of  the  lower  half 
of  the  brain  showing  large  clots  in  the  right 
cerebral  hemisphere  ;  the  haemorrhage  has  caused 
extensive  laceration,  involving  the  frontal,  par- 
!  ietal  and  occipital  lobes,  corpus  striatum  and 
thalamus  opticus  ;  but  opening  into  the  lateral 
ventricle  only  through  the  anterior  part  of  the 
corpus  striatum  ;  the  blood  thence  finding  its  way 
into  the  left  ventricle  through  the  foramen  of 
]  Monro. 

The  patient  was  a  colored  man,  set.  52  ;  had 
been  a  widower,  but  was  married  just  a  week  be- 
fore he  had  a  stroke  of  paralysis.  He  was  a 
large  muscular  man  with  thick  neck ;  medium 
height  and  about  180  lbs.  weight.  He  had  eaten 
heartily  on  the  evening  of  December  5.  The 
next  morning  he  was  found  in  a  stupor,  from 
which  he  was  arou.sed  with  difficulty  ;  respiration 
stertorous  ;  there  were  spasmodic  movements  of 
the  right  arm  ;  right  side  of  face  paralyzed  ;  left 
side  of  body  also  ;  pupils  dilated  and  insensible 
to  light  ;  dysphagia ;  unable  to  iirotrude  his 
tongue  ;  tenderness  on  right  side  of  neck  aggra- 
vated by  movement  of  head  ;  urination  involun- 
tary ;  constipation  ;  speech  thick.  Pulse  at  first 
i  full  and  quick  ;    afterwards  weak  and  frequent. 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


317 


He  died  eight  days  after  seizure.  His  mother 
had  died  of  apoplexy  ;  a  sister  from  softening  of 
brain.  He  was  an  inveterate  smoker ;  used 
stimulants  in  moderation.  Attended  by  Dr.  S. 
R.  Watts. 

These  typical  specimens  are  presented  for  con- 
trast. The  haemorrhage  into  the  substance  of  the 
brain  in  the  one  case,  that  of  the  old  man  ;  and 
into  the  membranes  in  the  other,  that  of  the 
young  woman.  In  both  cases  the  accident  was 
caused  doubtless  by  rupture  of  a  diseased  blood- 
vessel. But  the  cause  of  the  disease  of  the  blood- 
vessel was  probably  different  in  the  two  cases. 

In  that  of  cerebral  haemorrhage,  there  is  a 
history  which  seems  to  show  a  hereditary  ten- 
dency to  disease  of  blood-vessels  ;  the  mother 
died  of  apoplex3-,  a  daughter,  of  softening  of 
brain.  Probabl}'  also  we  should  give  some  credit 
to  the  man's  plethoric  habit  as  a  predisposing 
cause,  although  .such  a  cause  is  disputed.  How 
far  an  inveterate  habit  of  smoking  maj^  produce 
disease  of  blood-vessels  of  the  brain  is  an  in- 
teresting question.  The  absence  of  symptoms 
suggesting  disease  of  thoracic  or  abdominal  vis- 
cera was  the  reason  for  not  including  these  in  the 
examination  ;  it  is  possible  that  there  was  some 
disease  of  heart  or  blood-vessels  of  those  cavities. 
It  seems  altogether  likely  that  the  rupture  of  the 
diseased  vessel  in  the  brain  was  induced  by  the 
sudden  fulness  and  pressure  following  a  hearty 
meal,  especially  as  the  man  went  to  sleep  soon 
afterwards.  It  is  worthy  of  note  that  the  hrem- 
orrhage  took  place  into  the  brain  substance  just 
outside  the  corpus  striatum,  the  usual  situation. 
To  the  naked  ej'e  the  large  vessels  appear  normal; 
the  degeneration,  probably  fatty,  I  presume  in- 
volves only  the  minute  vessels. 

In  the  case  of  the  young  woman,  there  is  to 
the  naked  eye  also  no  appearance  of  disease  of 
blood-vessels ;  but  we  can  hardly  doubt  that 
there  is  disease.  There  is  no  history  of  heredi- 
tary tendency,  either  positive  or  negative.  But 
there  was  marked  atheroma  of  the  ascending 
aorta  ;  and  the  heart  was  somewhat  enlarged  and 
its  valves  thickened  ;  there  was  also  old  hip-joint 
disease.  It  is  easy  to  believe,  therefore,  that 
there  v^as  some  disease  of  the  blood-\'essels  of  the 
brain  and  membranes,  possibly  cerebral  aneurism, 
which  is  said  to  occur  oftener  in  children  between 
10  and  20  years  of  age  that  at  any  other  period 
of  life.  I  am  unable  to  trace  any  connection  be- 
tween the  reputed  injury  received  and  this  haem- 
orrhage, although  quite  readj-  to  believe  that 
there  may  have  been  some  connection. 

I  did  not  mutilate  the  specimens  to  ascertain 
the  particular  ves.sel  involved  in  each  case,  be- 
cause it  is  so  seldom  that  the  vessel  can  be  found 
even  with  the  greatest  painstaking. 

Dr.  Thompson  was  surprised  that  one  of  these 
cases  did  not  have  paralysis,  and  could  only  ac- 
count for  the  absence  of  such  symptoms  by  the 


fact  that  the  patient  did  not  live  long  enough  for 
them  to  be  recognized. 

Dr.  Mary  P.\rson.s  :  The  patient  screamed 
and  staggered  to  the  bath  room,  and  then  lost  the 
use  of  her  limbs.  She  was  conscious  and  talked 
rationally  up  to  five  minutes  of  her  death. 

Dr.  a.  a.  Hoehling,  U.  S.  N.,  presented  a 
specimen  of 

tape-worm. 

The  patient,  a  marine,  aged  24  j^ears,  native  of 
Chicago,  111.,  enlisted  last  November  ;  so  that  he 
probabl}'  had  the  worm  before  he  entered  the  ser- 
vice. First  passed  segments  of  the  worm  about 
Januarjf  21,  1889,  and  has  never  felt  a  bad  symp- 
tom from  its  presence.  On  Februar}^  6,  after 
breakfast,  he  was  told  to  eat  nothing  more  until 
his  treatment  should  have  taken  place.  That 
night  he  was  given  10  grains  of  blue  mass.  At 
1 1  o'clock  on  February'  7  he  took  15  grains  of  the 
oleo- resin  of  male  fern  every  15  minutes  until  he 
had  taken  eight  doses;  in  all  3  ij.  In  an  hour 
after  the  last  dose  of  male  fern  he  was  given  one 
ounce  of  castor  oil.  That  afternoon  he  had  four 
stools,  and  passed  this  worm  in  divided  sections. 
A  good  deal  of  the  smallest  .section,  near  the  neck, 
has  been  found  ;  but  the  slender  inch  of  real  neck 
and  the  pin-head  sized  head  have  not  been  dis- 
covered. Flint  tells  us  that  the  head  is  rarely 
found  after  treatment  for  tape-worm,  but  that  if 
the  worm  breaks  off  very  near  the  head  there  is 
not  enough  body  left  to  nourish  the  remainder, 
and  a  cure  is  accomplished.  Striimpel  saj's  that 
in  attempts  to  pull  the  worm  away  from  the  bowel 
where  the  head  fastens  itself  to  the  mucous  mem- 
brane, there  is  usually  a  separation  caused  near 
the  neck  and  the  head  remains  clinging  to  the  ' 
spot  of  its  attachment.  I  have  treated  about  six 
men  for  this  complaint,  and  have  not  seen  the 
head  of  the  worm  yet.  This  specimen  I  believe 
to  be  of  the  variety  known  as  the  ttznia  solium. 
As  I  have  usually  been  the  shipmate  of  my  pa- 
tients for  two  or  three  years,  I  have  had  the  op- 
portunity to  observe  that  tape-worm  has  a  decid- 
ed tendency  to  reappear,  even  after  two  or  three 
lots  of  segments  have  been  gotten  rid  of  by  treat- 
ment in  the  course  of  a  cruise. 

Dr.  a.  a.  Hoehling,  U.  S.  N.,  read  a  paper  on 

THE  olive  oil  treatment   OF   HEPATIC   COLIC. 

Prof.  H.  W.  Wiley,  of  this  city,  tells  us  in  The 
Medical  Ne-a's,  of  July  28,  1888,  that  "  Dastre,  in 
a  recent  study  of  the  action  of  the  bile  in  fat  di- 
gestion {Comples  Re?idus,  tome  106,  p.  217)  has 
shown  that  the  pancreatic  juice  alone  is  not  capa- 
ble of  digesting  fats;"  also  that  "these  conclu- 
sions of  Dastre  have  just  been  confirmed  by  the 
experiments  of  Prevost  and  Binet  {Coviptes  Rcn- 
(//«,  June  11,  1888,  p.  1690).  These  investiga- 
tors find  that  in  dogs,  when  the  bile  is  prevented 
from  taking  part  in  digestion,  fat  foods  are  voided 
unchanged." 


3i8 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[August  31, 


In  "  Dalton's  Treatise  on  Human  Physiologj', " 
seventh  edition,  pages  181  and  182,  it  is  stated 
that  "the  bile  passes  into  the  duodenum  in  much 
the  largest  quantitj-  immediately  after  feeding. 
During  the  intervals  of  digestion  it  accumulates 
in  the  gall-bladder  ;  and  in  animals  which  have 
been  for  some  time  without  food  the  gall-bladder 
is  usually  distended  with  bile,  while  in  those 
killed  immediately  or  soon  after  feeding  it  is  com- 
paratively empty.  At  the  commencement  of  di- 
gestion it  is  excited  to  contraction,  causing  a  sud- 
den flow  of  bile  into  the  duodenum.  After  that 
time  the  discharge  remains  nearly  constant." 

Admitting  all  of  the  statements  just  quoted  to 
be  proven,  we  can  formulate  an  explanation  of 
the  modus  operandi  of  large  doses  of  bland  oils 
in  removing  gall-stones  from  the  ducts  in  which 
they  have  been  arrested.  Physiological  action 
causes  the  removal  of  the  obstruction.  What  is 
more  likely  than  that  the  ingestion  of  a  large 
amouut  of  one  of  the  food  oils  should  furnish  a 
stimulus  for  the  secretion  of  a  proportion  of  bile 
relatively  equal  to  the  amount  .of  oil  to  be  di- 
gested? And  would  not  this  increased  quantit}' 
of  bile  aid  in  the  propulsion  of  the  engaged  gall- 
stone, firstly  by  lubricating  it  thoroughly,  as  well 
as  bj-  moistening  completelj-  the  walls  of  the- ducts 
which  maj'  be  partiallj'  dry  from  occlusion  of 
their  lumen  by  the  impacted  gall-stone  ;  and  sec- 
ondly, by  the  force  of  hydrostatic  pressure  from 
the  proper  direction  for  the  expulsion  of  the  cal-  i 
cuius?  Is  it  not  probable  that  the  contraction  of 
the  gall-bladder  mentioned  \>\  Dalton,  also  adds 
to  this  hydrostatic  pressure,  both  being  called  into 
play  when  the  digestion  of  a  large  dose  of  oil ; 
begins?  | 

We  have  then  a  force  pushing  the  calculus  from 
behind,  the  latter  freshly  moistened,  and  the  ducts 
made  more  distensible  by  the  new  access  of  bile : 
and  thus  the  stone  reaches  the  duodenum.  I 
might  add  that  when,  as  is  frequently  the  case, 
castor  oil  is  given  in  these  seizures  there  is  no 
reason  why  the  physiological  actions  just  spokeu 
of  should  not  be  called  into  plaj',  and  aid  the  ther- 
apeutical or  purgative  efiects  of  the  castor  oil. 
We  know  that  infants  digest  this  oil  very  fre- 
quentlj',  and  therefore  require  a  relatively  large 
dose  ;  and  it  is  reasonable  to  .suppose  that  adults 
also  digest  some  of  its  bland  portion. 

We  have  empirical  knowledge  that  attacks  of 
hepatic  colic  have  often  been  relieved  by  large 
doses  of  olive  oil,  and  that  in  such  cases  .solids 
have  been  voided  that  were  regarded  as  true 
gall-stones.  Dr.  T.  H.  Streets,  U.  S.  N.,  reports 
such  a  ca.se  in  the  Medical  Record  oi  April  14, 
1888;  in  the  Medical  Neu's  of  May  26,  188S,  I 
reported  a  case  in  which  prompt  relief  was  af- 
forded by  olive  oil,  but  no  stone  was  found,  nor 
was  a  clo.se  search  made.  On  the  other  hand. 
Prof.  D.  W.  Prentiss  reports  a  case  in  the  Medical 
News  of  May  12,  1888,  in  which  relief  was  given 


the  patient,  but  the  particles  removed  after  large 
doses  of  cotton-seed  oil  were  found  to  be  soap,  on 
examination  by  Dr.  H.  W.  Wiley,  as  described 
in  his  article  heretofore  quoted. 

Prof.  R.  T.  Edes,  in  his  text-book  on  "  Mate- 
ria Medica  and  Therapeutics,"  1887,  p.  287,  speaks 
of  the  same  sort  of  masses  as  "lumps  of  soap 
formed  b}'  the  oil  with  the  alkalies  of  the  intes- 
tinal secretions."  In  conversation  with  Drs. 
Edes  and  Prentiss  I  learned  that  they  do  not  deny 
that  true  gall-stones  maj'  be  discharged  during 
the  treatment  under  consideration  :  but  they  take 
the  position  that  semi-solid  saponified  masses  of 
injested  oil  are  sometimes  passed,  and  that  such 
substances  have  been  mistaken  for  gall-stones. 

Dr.  Hoehling  presented  a  case  of 

GALL-STONE   COLIC   TREATED   BY   THIS   METHOD. 

Henry  T. ,  marine,  aged  46  years,  native  of 
Italy,  was  the  patient  who  passed  the  gall- stones 
exhibited  to  the  Societ}',  and  I  am  indebted  to 
Dr.  A.  F.  Magruder,  U.  S.  N.,  for  the  notes  of 
his  case.  He  had  his  first  attack  of  gall-stone 
colic  Nov.  12.  His  bowels  were  opened  by  pur- 
gatives, and  jaundioe  relieved  in  about  two  days, 
and  he  passed  the  two  smaller  gall-stones.  No 
oil  was  given  during  this  attack.  On  Januarj'  9 
he  had  another  acute  attack  of  the  same  nature, 
lasting  five  hours,  which  was  followed  for  several 
days  b}^  nausea  and  vomiting,  with  pain  on  pres- 
sure over  the  gall-bladder,  abdominal  tenderness 
and  distension,  and  steadily  increasing  jaundice. 
Unable  to  procure  a  movement  of  his  bowels  un- 
til January  14,  on  which  day  he  took  about  one 
quart  of  olive  oil  in  divided  doses,  some  of  which 
he  vomited  up  again,  and  in  the  afternoon  his 
bowels  were  moved,  attended  by  the  passage  of 
the  two  largest  gall-stones  that  have  been  shown 
to  the  Society  by  me.  His  urine  had  become  as 
dark  as  porter,  and  his  skin  looked  a  dark  green. 
He  had  partaken  of  no  food  of  any  kind  in  four 
days,  and  had  been  troubled  with  singultus  for 
twelve  hours  before  his  bowels  were  moved. 

After  the  passage  of  the  gall-stones  he  com- 
menced to  improve  steadily,  and  he  continues  to 
do  so.  His  wife  states  that  during  the  olive-oil 
treatment  he  had  a  stool  composed  of  "thick  bile" 
after  he  had  passed  the  calculi.  She  describes  it 
as  a  gruel-like  mass  which  would  about  fill  a  tea 
cup.  We  may  well  regard  this  grumous  dejec- 
tion as  being  a  portion  of  the  olive  oil  emulsified, 
or  partially  .saponified,  and  discolored  by  biliarj- 
and  faecal  additions. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  no  semi-solid  sap- 
onified lumps  were  found  in  this  case,  though  a 
very  large  quantity  of  oil  was  taken.  We  might 
inquire  how  is  the  soap  formed  in  those  cases 
where  it  occurs.  As  many  of  the.se  patients  are 
early  put  upon  an  alkaline  treatment  I  supposed 
that  might  account  for  the  .saponification  ;  but 
experiments  with   a  solution  of  bicarbonate   of 


1889.] 


FOREIGN  CORRESPONDENCE. 


319 


soda  added  to  olive  oil  in  a  vial,  at  the  tempera- 
ture of  a  warm  room,  did  nothing  to  confirm  this 
view.  The  alkalies  found  in  the  bowels  never 
produce  lumps  of  soap  in  a  state  of  healthy  di- 
gestion, so  far  as  I  am  aware. 


FOREIGN    CORRESPONDENCE. 


LETTER   FROM    PARIS. 

(FROM    OUR    REGULAR    CORRESPONDENT.) 

The  International  Congress  on  Dermatology  and 
Syphilogi-aphy —  The  International  Congress  on 
Hypnotism — The  International  Congress  on  Men- 
tal Medicine. 

Among  the  numerous  International  Congresses 
that  are  being  held  in  Paris  since  the  opening,  in 
May  last,  of  the  Universal  Exhibition,  one  of  the 
most  important  is  that  on  Dermatology  and  Syph- 
ilography.  The  meetings,  which  will  extend  from 
the  5th  to  the  9th  of  August,  will  be  held  at  the 
Museum  of  the  Hopital  St.  Louis,  than  which,  a 
more  appropriate  place  could  hardly  have  been 
selected  for  the  purpose.  The  first  meeting  took 
place  on  the  morning  of  the  5th  inst.,  when  more 
than  220  members,  composed  of  French  and  for- 
eigners, were  present.  Among  the  latter  were 
the  most  dinguished  dermatologists  of  their  re- 
spective countries.  This  may  be  seen  b}-  citing 
the  following  names:  Kaposi,  Hans,  Hebra,  Neu- 
mann of  Vienna,  Malcolm,  Morris,  Hutchinson, 
Crocker  of  London,  Duncan  Bulklej'  of  New  York, 
Duhring  of  Philadelphia,  Tarnowsky  of  St.  Peters- 
burg, Olavide  of  Madrid,  Manassei  of  Rome,  Zam- 
baco  of  Constantinople.  Besides  Dr.  Unna,  other 
distinguished  dermatologists  of  Germanj-  sent  in 
their  adhesion  to  the  Congress  but,  at  the  last  mo- 
ment, they  all  withdrew,  wh}'  and  wherefore,  re- 
mains a  mystery.  This  of  course  has  been  severe- 
ly commented  on  by  the  French,  and  not  without 
reason,  as  it  cannot  be  said  that  such  a  proceeding 
on  the  part  of  the  German  savants  was  in  good 
taste.  However,  in  spite  of  this  unpleasant  inci- 
dent, it  is  anticipated  that  the  Congress  will  be  a 
great  success.  The  first  meeting  was  presided 
over  by  M.  Ricord,  the  illustrious  syphilographer 
and  octogenarian,  who,  notwithstanding  his  ad- 
vanced age,  expressed  himself  willing  to  preside, 
and  in  ver}'  suitable  terms  welcomed  the  foreign 
members  of  the  Congress.  He  was  naturally  the 
object  of  a  veritable  ovation,  M.  Peyron,  the 
Director- General  of  Public  Assistance,  retraced 
the  histor}^  and  origin  of  the  museum  from  De- 
vergie,  its  founder,  to  the  present  time,  which  he 
said  was  the  finest  museum  of  its  kind  in  the 
world,  and  where  dermatology'  may  be  studied  as 
on  the  living  subject.  This  is  due  to  the  consum- 
mate skill  of  M.  Baretta,  the  eminent  modellist, 
who  is  the  author  of  the  incomparable  collection 


now  to  be  seen  in  this  museum.  The  bureau  was 
next  constituted,  and  Dr.  Hardy,  the  well-known 
dermatologist,  was  elected  the  actual  President 
of  the  Congress. 

Another  Congress,  not  less  interesting,  is  that 
on  Hypnotism,  which  has  been  organized  under 
the  auspices  of  Drs.  Dumontpallier  of  Paris,  Gras- 
set  of  Montpellier,  Liegeois  of  Nancy,  and  Beril- 
lon  of  Paris.  The  Congress  has  for  Presidents  of 
Honor  Drs.  Charcot,  Brown-Sequard,  Azam,  Brou- 
ardel,  Charles  Richet,  vSombroso.  The  Congress 
is  International,  and  will  be  devoted  to  experi- 
mental and  therapeutic  hypnotism.  The  first 
meeting  took  place  on  Thursday  the  8th  inst., 
and  the  Congress  will  continue  in  session  until 
Monday  the  12th  inst.  The  meeting  was  well 
attended,  and  presided  over  by  Dr.  Dumontpal- 
lier. The  following  subjects  will  be  discussed  at 
the  meetings  :  i .  Necessity  for  forbidding  public 
exhibitions  of  hypnotism,  hy  Dr.  Ladame,  of 
Geneva.  2.  Relative  value  of  the  different  pro- 
cesses intended  to  produce  h}'pnotism  and  to  in- 
crease suggestibility  from  a  therapeutic  point  of 
view,  by  Professor  Bornheim,  of  Nancy.  3.  In- 
dications of  hypnotism  and  suggestion  in  the 
treatment  of  mental  disease,  bj'  Dr.  Voisin,  of 
Paris.  4.  Application  of  suggestion  in  the  men- 
tal education  of  vicious  or  depraved  children,  by 
Dr.  Berillon,  of  Paris.  5.  Relations  of  sugges- 
tion and  somnambulism  to  the  law  and  to  medi- 
cal jurisprudence.  Responsibility  of  those  in 
hypnotic  conditions,  by  Professor  Liegeois,  of 
Nancy.  It  will  be  seen  that  the  programme  is 
sufficiently  interesting,  but  it  is  impossible  to 
give  even  the  summary  of  the  discussions  in  an 
ordinary  letter. 

On  Monday  the  5th  inst.  the  International  Con- 
gress of  Mental  Medicine  was  opened  in  the  large 
amphitheatre  of  the  College  of  France,  under  the 
Presidency  of  Dr.  Falret.  Drs.  Ball,  of  Paris, 
and  Morel,  of  Brussels,  were  elected  Vice-Presi- 
dents, and  Dr.  Ritti  General  Secretary.  Dr.  Fal- 
ret read  a  report  on  the  first  question  of  the 
programme :  Obsessions  with  consciousness  (in- 
tellectual, emotive  and  instinctive).  He  said  that 
it  is  not  very  long  ago  that  the  consciousness  of 
a  patient's  state  excluded  the  idea  of  a  mental 
malady.  However,  Esquirol  and  Baillarger  had 
already  published  observations  of  insanity  with 
consciousness.  Now-a-days,  all  physicians  admit 
these  singular  morbid  forms.  Certain  ideas,  cer- 
tain emotions,  certain  impulsions,  take  hold  of  a 
patient  in  an  irresistible  manner.  He  knows  that 
they  are  false,  deceiving  and  not  natural,  which 
he  wishes  to  repel.  He  combats  them,  but  they 
impose  themselves  on  him  in  spite  of  himself. 
One  patient  cannot  see  a  razor  without  wishing 
to  cut  his  throat,  another  is  beset  with  the  idea 
of  stealing ;  the  latter  is  at  the  same  time  beset 
with  the  idea  of  homicide.  These  troubles,  though 
varied,  have  the  same  character  of  being  recog- 


320 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


[August  31, 


nized  so  far  as  concerns  the  consciousness  of  the 
patient  and  the  domination  of  his  will.  Heredity 
here  plaj'S  a  role  so  essential  that  Magnan  desig- 
nated this  form  of  insanitj-  under  the  name  of 
hereditarj-  insanity.  Others  have  named  it  in- 
sanity of  degenerated  subjects.  It  is  remittent, 
with  intervals  of  appeasement  sufficiently  long  to 
lead  one  to  believe  in  a  permanent  cure.  It  is 
never  altogether  isolated  in  its  sj^mpto  raatic  man- 
ifestation, but  it  is  accompanied  with  anguish, 
with  doubt  and  varied  emotive  symptoms.  On 
the  contrar)',  it  is  never  associated  with  halluci- 
nations, it  is  not  transformed  into  any  other  vari- 
ety of  mental  aberration,  it  never  ends  in  de- 
mentia, and  it  is  onlj-  exceptionally  that  it  is 
accompanied  with  the  delirium  of  persecution  or 
that  of  melancholy.  The  members  of  the  Con- 
gress listened  with  great  interest  to  the  report  of 
Dr.  Morel,  on  the  works  of  the  delegates  to  the 
Internationa"!  Commission  to  establish  the  bases 
of  a  good  International  statistic  of  mental  dis- 
eases. Dr.  Morel  proposed  the  following  classi- 
fication:  I,  mania;  2,  melancholia ;  3,  periodi- 
cal insanity  (a  double  form,  etc.)  ;  4,  progressive 
systematized  insani.ty ;  5,  insane  dementia ;  6, 
organic  and  senile  dementia ;  7,  general  paral- 
ysis ;  S,  neurotic  insanity  (hystero-epilepsy,  hy- 
pochondriasis, etc.) ;  9,  toxic  insanity  ;  10,  moral 
and  impulsive  insanity;   11,  idiocy.  a.  b. 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


Yello-sv   Fever. 

Audi  Alteram  Partem. 

To  the  Editor. — I  have  just  read  a  letter  in 
The  Journ.\l  for  July  27,  last,  from  S.  Paulo, 
Brazil,  about  the  yellow  fever  in  Santas,  Cam- 
pinas, and  other  smaller  places  in  the  same 
Province,  with  a  great  deal  of  interest  and  atten- 
tion, as  I  am  in  the  position  to  bear  testimony  to 
its  correctness,  having  been  all  the  time  of  the 
late  epidemic  practicing  in  Rio  de  Janeiro,  which 
also  suffered  at  the  same  period  ;  so  much  so  that 
the  fatal  year,  1889,  will  not  soon  be  forgotten 
there.  I  was  in  correspondence  with  a  medical 
friend  in  S.  Paulo  who  gave  me  a  very  graphic 
picture  of  the  state  of  affairs  there,  and  I  shrewdly 
suspect  that  he  is  the  author  of  the  letter  in  The 
Journal  ;  and  as  I  know  and  esteem  him  as  a 
competent  observer  of  rigid  impartiality,  I  think 
he  will  be  obliged  to  me  for  explaining  away  an 
erroneous  impression  he  seems  to  have  imbibed 
from  the  defenders  of  Freire's  preventive  inocu- 
lation (or  vaccinations,  as  he  himself  calls  them) 
against  yellow  fever. 

The  paragraph  I  allude  to  is  as  follows  :  "  It  is 
to  be  regretted  that  the  gentleman  who  was  sent 
out  here  by  our  Government  to  investigate  Dr. 


Freire  and  his  method  could  not  have  selected 
this  season  of  the  year  for  his  studies,  when 
yellow  fever  can  always  be  found  and  Dr.  Freire 
is  always  at  home." 

Now  Dr.  Sternberg  was  not  sent  to  study  yellow 
fever  clinically,  he  having  had  ample  experience 
of  the  disease  in  question  during  several  epidem- 
ics. He  went  as  an  expert  in  bacteriologj-,  and 
under  definite  orders,  signed  by  the  President  of 
the  United  States,  to  studj-  the  results  of  the  in- 
oculations made  by  Dr.  Freire,  and  it  i*;  the 
opinion  of  all  impartial  people  who  are  familiar 
with  this  affair  that  he  did  it  in  a  most  thorough 
manner.  Besides,  one  t5-pical  case  of  yellow  fever 
would  be  enough  to  furnish  material  for  Dr. 
Sternberg's  investigations  as  to  the  universal  ex- 
istence of  the  pathogenic  germ  of  Dr.  Freire,  and 
no  one  will  deny  that  such  a  case  can,  unfortun- 
ately, be  found  at  all  seasons  of  the  year  in  Rio 
de  Janeiro,  and  that  Dr.  Sternberg  found  more 
than  one  case  during  his  sta}-  in  Rio,  and  that  he 
worked  jointlj^  with  Freire  in  his  laboratory.  I, 
myself,  was  with  him  one  day  in  Dr.  F^'reire's 
laboratory,  where  I  was  shown  a  micrococcus 
said  to  be  the  germ  in  question,  and  once  again 
at  an  apothecar\-'s  in  Rua  Conde  d'Eu,  when  Dr. 
Freire  inoculated  three  persons  in   our  presence. 

That  is  all,  and  I  think  I  have  said  enough  to 
stay  opinions  on  Dr.  Sternberg's  proceedings  until 
the  publication  of  his  forthcoming  report,  which 
will  be  ample  and  conclusive  enough  to  set  at  rest 
this  unhappy  dispute,  v.hich  up  to  to  day  has  ex- 
hibited more  violence  than  is  admissible  in  a 
scientific  discussion. 

R.  Cleary,  A.m.,  M.D. 

Washington,  D.  C,  August  19,  1889. 


Ovarian  Cyst,  wltli  Extensive  Adlieslons,  in 
a  Patient  SO  Tears  of  Age— neeovery. 

To  the  Editor: — I  send  you  the  report  of  a  case 
which  I  thiiik  will  be  of  interest  to  the  readers  of 
The  Journ.\l,  and  hope  it  maj'  be  of  use  to 
others  in  similar  cases  in  forming  a  favorable 
prognosis  where  age  seems  to  contradict  any  op- 
erative procedure  that  may  give  the  patient  a 
chance  of  prolonging  life. 

Mrs.  H.,  80  years  old,  native  of  South  Caro- 
lina, resident  of  Edisto  Island.  First  seen  by  me 
July  2,  1889.  Her  weight  at  that  time  was  85 
lbs.,  her  general  health  bad.  She  insisted  on  my 
operating  at  once,  strongly  against  my  desire  and 
advice — said  life  was  a  burden  to  her,  a.ssmned 
all  the  responsibility  and  preferred  death  under 
the  operation,  rather  than  to  live  any  longer  in 
her  present  condition.  Four  days  later  I  made 
an  exploratory  incision  in  the  mediati  line,  as 
usual,  and  about  6  inches  in  length.  During  the 
progress  of  the  operation  this  incision  was  extend- 
ed to  the  umbilicus.  The  entire  peritoneal  cavity 
was  of  a  dark  crimson  hue,  but  there  was   no 


1889.] 


BOOK  REVIEWS. 


321 


lymph,  pus,  or  ascitic  fluid.  The  tumor,  which 
was  about  the  size  of  a  foetal  head  at  full  term, 
was  found  to  be  firmly  adherent  to  the  intestines 
everywhere,  except  its  upper  surface.  Not  even 
the  slightest  space  between  the  tumor  and  intes- 
tines could  anywhere  be  discovered.  There  was 
no  attachment  to  the  uterus,  bladder,  or  other 
abdominal  viscera.  Its  enucleation  was  at  once 
considered:  but  after  separating  a  portion,  in  area 
equal  to  the  surface  of  the  palm  of  the  hand,  with- 
out discovering  anj-  lamination,  but  with  the  feel- 
ing that  I  was  digging  into  solid  tissues,  instead 
of  separating  layers,  I  became  alarmed  lest  I 
should  make  matters  worse,  and  desisted.  Dur- 
ing the  progress  of  the  operation  the  abdominal 
viscera  were  protected  b)-  frequent  applications  of 
soft,  warm  cloths,  wrung  out  in  hot  carbolized 
water.  The  natural  heat  of  the  body  was  main- 
tained by  keeping  the  temperature  of  the  room  at 
80°  F. ,  and  during  the  latter  part  of  the  operation, 
by  also  applying  bottles  of  hot  water  to  the  pa- 
tient's extremities.  The  patient  was  under  chlo- 
roform sixty-five  minutes. 

The  shock  was  great  and  left  her  in  almost  a 
dying  condition  ;  under  hypodermatic  injections 
of  ether  and  atropin  she  rallied.  The  spray  used 
was  listerine  i  to  8,  the  instruments,  sponges, 
etc.,  were  kept  immersed  in  a  hot  2  per  cent,  so- 
lution of  carbolic  acid.  The  highest  temperature 
reached  was  101.5°,  on  the  third  day.  The  pa- 
tient on  the  third  night  was  given  a  suppository 
of  I4  gr.  of  morphia,  after  that  she  slept  naturally 
without  opiates.  The  day  following  the  opera- 
tion, a  small  quantity  of  milk  was  taken  and  read- 
ily assimilated.  Nothing  but  milk  and  beef-tea 
was  given  till  the  eighth  day,  when  chopped  beef 
and  cracker  was  allowed  and  well  borne.  The 
abdominal  sutures,  which  were  of  silk,  were  re- 
moved on  the  sixth  day,  primary  union  being 
perfect,  and  on  the  following  day  the  bowels 
moved  naturally. 

The  patient  has  recovered  and  at  the  present 
time,  August  10,  1889,  writes  me  that  she  eats 
and  sleeps  well  and  is  in  good  health,  weighing 
now  I  ig  lbs. 

In  presenting  this  contribution  to  the  profession 
I  give  no  exciise,  as  the  case  seems  to  me,  at  least, 
of  great  importance,  first  as  to  the  extreme  age  of 
the  patient,  and  secondly  to  the  almost  fatal  shock 
sustained,  which  as  bj'  a  miracle  she  slowly  rallied 
from  and  ultimately  recovered.     Re.spectfull}-, 

Thos.  Legare,  M.D. 

Charleston,  S.  C,  August  19,  1SS9. 


The  Pekin  University  and  its  Medical 
Department. 

To  the  Editor: — I  obser\-e  in  a  recent  number 
of  The  Journal  a  statement  that  a  University 
under  British  tuition  has  been  established  at  Pe- 


kin, China,  with  a  medical  department  in  work- 
ing order. 

The  Pekin  University  has  been  organized  in 
that  city  for  a  number  of  years,  under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  Rev.  Dr.  L.  W.  Pilcher.  The  medi- 
cal department  has  been  in  active  operation  for 
several  years  and  is  doing  excellent  work.  This 
institution,  however,  is  under  American  control, 
and  the  majority  of  its  faculty  are  Americans. 
jAs.  E.  Pilcher,  Asst  Surg.  U.  S.  Army. 

Governor's  Island,  New  York  City,  August  22,  1889. 


NECROLOGY. 


Death  of  Dr.  Turner. 

Dr.  J.  Edward  Turner,  the  Founder  of  the  New 
York  State  Inebriate  Asylum,  at  Binghamton, 
N.  Y.,  died  at  his  home  in  Wilton,  Conn.,  on 
the  24th  of  July,  at  the  age  of  67  years,  after  a 
short  but  painful  illness. 

Thoroughly  impressed  with  the  idea  that 
inebriety  is  a  disease  needing  medical  treatment, 
he  gave  his  life  to  the  work  of  winning  over 
public  opinion,  and  the  cooperation  of  scientists 
and  the  thoughtful  philanthropists  of  his  age,  to 
the  treatment  of  the  inebriate  as  a  sick  man, 
and  not  as  a  criminal. 

The  Binghamton  Asylum  was  founded  as  the 
result  of  his  individual  effort,  and  though  for  a 
while  diverted  to  other  uses  at  the  time  of  his 
death,  he  was  its  sole  proprietor,  and  had  he 
lived  it  would  doubtless  been  the  ambition  of  his 
life  to  restore  it  to  its  arigiual  purpose. 

He  was  in  its  fullest  sense  a  philanthropist, 
and  only  recently  is  the  medical  profession  ready 
to  accept  and  utilize  many  of  the  tenets  which  he 
began  to  promulgate  nearly  fifty  years  ago. 


BOOK  REVIEWS. 


The  Diagnosis  and  Treatment  of  Extra- 
uterine Pregnancy.  By  John  Strahan, 
M.D.,  M.Ch.,  M.A.O.  (Royal  University  of 
Ireland).  Jenks'  Prize  Essay  of  the  College  of 
Physicians  of  Philadelphia.  Philadelphia  :  P. 
Blakiston,  Son  &  Co.     1889. 

This  is  a  valuable  contribution  to  our  knowl- 
edge of  a  very  interesting  subject,  and  well  merits 
the  prize  which  has  been  awarded  it.  The  ques- 
tion of  diagnosis  before  rupture,  at  the  time  of 
rupture,  during  the  first  three  months,  and  at  or 
about  the  viable  period  are  very-  fully  discu.ssed. 
Considerable  space  is  also  devoted  to  the  question 
of  differential  diagnosis.  Among  the  concluding 
remarks  on  diagnosis  the  author  saj-s,    ' '  Those 


322 


BOOK  REVIEWS. 


[August  31, 


who  diagnose  or  fancy  they  diagnose  early  extra- 
uterine pregnancies  depend  on  two  things,  prin- 
cipall3%  viz.,  the  presence  of  all  the  most  impor- 
tant signs  of  ordinary  pregnancy  and  the 
interruption  of  menstruation,  if  onl}'  for  a  period 
or  two,  of  course  with  the  presence  of  an  extra- 
uterine tumor.  Now  the  ordinary  signs  of  preg- 
nancy and  menstrual  suspension  may  both  be 
absent,  in  which  case  thej^  are  apt  to  fail  most 
disgracefully." 

The  results  of  rupture  are  one  of  two  things, 
either  an  intra-  or  an  f.v/ra-peritoneal  haemato- 
cele.  In  the  latter  case  the  rupture  is  so  situated 
that  the  blood  is  poured  out  between  the  layers 
of  the  broad  ligament  and  the  effusion  is  confined 
in  some  degree  ;  while  in  the  intra-  variety  the 
bleeding,  which  is  limited  only  by  the  peritoneal 
cavity,  is  sure  to  be  fatal,  if  not  immediately,  at 
least  after  a  very  short  time. 

The  killing  of  the  fcetus  by  electrical  methods 
or  by  injections  of  drugs,  etc.,  suggests  an  inter- 
esting consideration,  and  the  author  observes 
that,  "  As  in  intra-uterine  pregnancy  the  death 
of  the  ovum  is  the  great  cause  of  abortion,  may 
not  our  killing  the  foetus  bring  on  efforts  at  its 
expulsion,  the  false  abortion  which  ends  in  rup- 
ture of  the  tube  ?  In  fact,  may  not  the  killing 
of  the  foetus  promote  the  very  accident  we  are  so 
anxious  to  guard  against?"  Among  other  con- 
siderations which  the  destruction  of  the  foetus 
gives  rise  to,  is,  whether  or  no  the  placenta  con- 
tinues to  grow  after  the  foetal  death.  This  is  a 
controverted  point,  though  Tait  and  others  do 
believe  in  the  continued  growth  of  the  placenta. 

In  cases  of  doubtful  diagnosis,  the  foetus  being 
dead,  a  trocar  or  aspirator  may  be  used  to  draw 
off  some  of  the  liquor  amnii,  both  to  confirm  the 
diagnosis  and  relieve  the  pressure  within  the 
tumor,  though  "unless  it  has  been  decided  to' 
operate  immediately  for  the  removal  of  the  fcetus, 
the  use  of  the  trocar  is  utterlj-  unjustifiable.  But 
very  few  women  have  long  survived  its  u.se." 

In  the  forty-two  operations  Tait  has  done  for 
haemorrhage  and  abdominal  collapse,  a  name  in- 
troduced by  Barnes  to  denote  that  group  of  symp- 
toms which  follow  rupture,  he  has  had  only  two 
deaths,  a  mortality  of  4.7  per  cent.;  and  it  is  safe 
to  say  that  every  one  of  these  would  have  died 
under  any  other  treatment. 

A  bibliograghy  of  the  subject  is  appended  to 
the  volume,  making  it  very  convenient  for  those 
who  wish  to  study  further. 

A  Manual  of  Instruction  for  giving  Swed-  j 
isH  Movement  and  Massage   Treatment.  \ 
By    Pkof.    Hartvig    Nissen.       Philadelphia 
and  London  ;  F.  A.  Davis,  Publisher.    1889. 
A  small  work  of  128  pages,   illustrated  by  28 
woodcuts.     According  to  the  author  this  is  prob- 
ably the  only  manual  on  this  subject  in  the  Eng- 
lish language  which  gives  any  information  how 


to  apply  the  treatment  in  different  diseases.  It 
is  the  object  of  the  handbook  to  give  directions 
sufficient  to  enable  the  physician,  or  an  operator 
under  his  direction,  to  apply  the  "  movements  " 
in  the  sick-room  without  the  aid  of  apparatus. 

The  value  of  this  mode  of  treatment  should  be 
recognized  and  neither  prejudice  nor  ignorance 
should  stand  in  the  way  of  its  adoption  when  it 
can  be  beneficial. 

The  Physician  Himself  and  things  that 
CONCERN  His  Reputation  and  Success.  By 
D.  W.  Cathell,  M.D.  Ninth  Edition,  Re- 
vised and  Enlarged.  Philadelphia  and  London: 
F.  A.  Davis,  Publisher.      i88g. 

If  the  change  from  the  old-fashioned  preceptor- 
ship  had  its  immense  advantages  to  medical  edu- 
cation they  were  not,  however, wholly  unqualified  ; 
where  much  has  been  gained  by  the  modern  system, 
still  something  has  been  lost.  What  that  loss  is 
the  present  volume  indicates  better  than  any 
brief  work  can.  That  peculiar  gift  of  professional 
tact  and  talent  the  author  has  tried  to  make  con- 
ceivable to  the  reader.  It  is  these  qualities,  emi- 
nently essential  to  the  successful  practice  of  medi- 
cine, and  usually  best  acquired  by  associating 
with  and  obser\nng  those  who  possess  them,  that 
the  preceptor  of  former  times  conveyed  to  the 
student  under  him  by  a  power  of  personality  and 
dignity  of  bearing  which  we  venture  to  say  few 
schools  are  capable  of  exerting  over  their  students. 
The  success  of  this  work  has  been  such  that  a 
ninth  edition  is  before  us.  The  author  has  in 
fact  made  accessible  to  the  young  graduate  many 
valuable  rules  of  conduct  and  words  of  advice, 
which  as  the  custom  is  now-a-days  remain  un- 
taught, because  in  the  verj'  nature  of  things  we 
cannot  endow  a  corporate  body  (a  medical  faculty) 
with  that  personality  which  will  enable  it  to 
:  teach  a  philosophy  of  conduct  that  shall  give  a 
distinguishing  dignity  to  all  who  acquire  their 
knowledge  under  it. 

Such  principles  the  young  physician  of  to-day 
must  acquire  for  himself,  guided  by  his  own 
natural  instinct,  observing  where  he  can  and  read- 
ing where  he  can.  An  opportunity  for  such  to 
read  with  profit  is  here  given. 

Wood's  Medical  and  Surgical  Monographs, 
August,  1889.  William  Wood  &  Co.,  Pub- 
lishers. 

This  number  contains  monographs  upon  :  "The 
Treatment  of  Syphilis  at  the  Present  Time,"  by 
Dr.  Maximilian  von  Zeissl.  "The  Treatment  of 
Inebriety  in  the  Higher  and  Educated  Classes," 
by  James  Stewart,  B.A.,  and  a  "  Manual  of  Hy- 
podermic Medication,"  by  Drs.  Bourneville  and 
Ikicon.  The  latter  is  the  most  extensive  work  of 
the  kind  which  we  have  seen.  It  contains  more 
than   125  different   drugs   whose   administration 


1889.] 


BOOK  REVIEWS. 


323 


and  therapeutics  are  taken  up  from  the  hypoder- ', 
mic  standpoint,  and  arranged  aphabetically.  For 
instance,  mercurial  medication  b\'  the  hypodermic  ] 
method  receives  about  15  pages.  The  mode  of 
preparing  and  using  the  albuminate  and  pepton- 
ate  of  mercurj'  for  injection  is  fully  given.  Qui- 
nine occupies  1 1  pages,  and  the  discussion  of  the 
other  more  important  drugs  is  taken  up  under 
the  heads  of  Physiological  Effects,  Local  Effects 
and  Therapeutics.  There  are  included  many  new 
drugs  which  are  commonly  not  employed  hypo- 
dermicall}',  and  of  which  even  the  therapeutics  is 
not  well  known,  .:'.  ^.,  arbutin,  hypnom,  kairin, 
solanim,  sparteine,  arseniate  of  strj'chnine,  thallin, 
urethan,  and  others.  While  many  unusual  drugs, 
and  ones  of  qviestionable  value,  are  given  a  place 
in  this  manual,  those  of  well-recognized  value 
receive  full  and  satisfactory  treatment. 

Transactions  of  the  American  Orthopedic 
Association.  Vol.  I,  Published  by  the  As- 
sociation.  1889. 

The  first  volume  of  this  society  is  a  promising 
one,  containing  as  it  does,  some  twenty-four 
papers  and  the  discussions  which  follow  each. 
It  will  be  read  with  interest  b}-  surgeons,  and 
particularly  those  who  devote  themselves  to  this 
department. 

Dr.  E.  H.  Bradford  has  a  valuable  communi- 
cation on  the  "Treatment  of  Club-Foot,"  to 
which  is  appended  a  tabular  record  of  10 1  cases, 
giving  results  and  detailed  notes  in  illustration. 
A  studj'  of  these  cases  is  used  in  the  attempt  to 
substantiate  the  following  statements  : 

1.  " That  the  cases  of  infantile  club-foot  can, 
as  a  rule,  be  thoroughly  and  efficiently  treated 
without  tenotomy  b}'  mechanical  correction,  and 
mechanical  retention  alone.  Tenotomy,  however, 
is  an  aid  even  in  infantile  cases," 

2.  "  That  in  older  cases  tenotomy  aids  the  cor- 
rection, and  is  not  injurious  in  the  permanent 
result." 

3.  "That,  as  a  rule,  resistant  cases  of  the 
severest  type  can  be  corrected  without  tarsal 
osteotomy,  by  forcible  rectification." 

4.  "  That  in  exceptional  cases  of  resistant  club- 
foot, tarsal  osteotomy  may  be  needed  for  perfect 
rectification,  and  is  not  only  justified,  but  may  be 
indicated  in  exceptional  instances." 

Some  interesting  points  were  developed  in  an 
essay  entitled,  "An  Experimental  Study  of  Fix- 
ation and  Traction  in  the  Treatment  of  Hip-Joint 
Disease,  with  the  Description  of  a  Splint,"  by 
Robert  W.  Lovitt.  American  orthopedic  sur- 
geons generally  agree  that  the  best  results  are  to 
be  obtained  by  the  continued  use  of  the  long 
traction  splint.  While  on  the  other  hand, 
English  surgeons  do  not  take  the  same  view, 
holding  that  it  is  impossible  to  maintain  exten- 
sion with  such  splints  as  those  described  by 
Davis,  Taylor,  Sayre  and  others  ;  also  that  they 


do  not  furnish  adequate  fixation  of  the  joint.  A 
series  of  experiments  were  undertaken  to  de- 
termine how  much  fixation  is  afforded  by  the 
ordinarj-  Taylor  hip  splint  using  one  perineal 
band,  when  walking  is  attempted  ;  and  also  how 
much  fixation  was  dependent  upon  extension. 
A  pencil  attached  to  the  apparatus  registered 
mechanically  any  motion  of  the  joint  and  a 
dynameter  measured  the  number  of  pounds  ex- 
erted in  extension.  The  apparatus  was  first  tried 
in  an  anchylosed  hip,  and  of  course,  showed  no 
motion,  then  upon  those  who  had  hip  disease, 
and  those  who  were  sound.  An  amount  of  mo- 
tion equal  to  from  15°  to  40°  was  recorded,  and 
this  seemed  neither  increased  nor  diminished  b)- 
altering  the  extending  force.  The  author  does  not 
under\'alue  extension,  but  his  experiments  seem 
to  show  that  it  does  not  contribute  to  fixation  in 
any  perceptible  degree.  Former  investigations 
have  shown  that  the  articular  surfaces  are  not 
in  the  least  separated  by  any  ordinary  amount  of 
traction,  therefore  the  only  explanation  of  the 
benefit  to  be  derived  from  extension  rests  upon 
the  fact  that  force  thus  applied  overcomes  mus- 
cular spasm,  and  thus  diminishes  the  pressure  at 
the  points  of  contact  within  the  articular  capsule. 
At  least  the  modus  operandi  of  this  agent  is 
open  to  further  study. 

We  might  cite  portions  of  many  other  papers 
which  deal  minutely  and  scientifically  with  their 
various  subjects,  but  those  who  are  interested  can 
more  profitably  consult  for  themselves. 

Surgical  Tre.atment  of   Diseases  of  the 

Brain.      By  Professor   E.   v.    Bergmann. 

1889.     Published  by  A.    Hirschwald,    Berlin. 

Review    in    Berliner   Klinische    Wochcnschrift, 

July  8,  1889,  by  W.  Koerte. 

The  author  advises  to  operate  only  in  cases  in 
which  a  definite  diagnosis  can  be  made.  In  cases 
of  hernia  of  the  cerebrum  he  advises  tying  of  the 
pedicle  and  removing  the  tumor.  No  great  harm 
IS  noticed  from  the  loss  of  brain  tissue  in  these 
cases.  There  is  less  danger  in  the  operation  for 
cenencephalocele  than  in  that  for  hydroencephal- 
ocele,  because  in  the  latter  the  danger  from  hy- 
drops ventriculorum  continues  after  the  operation. 
In  the  occipital  region  cephaloceles  are  amenable 
to  surgical  operation  only  if  they  are  small  or  if 
they  are  pure  meningoceles.  Deeply  seated  ab- 
sce,sses  are  considered  at  length.  They  should 
be  opened  and  drained  whenever  positively  diag- 
nosed. The  diagnosis  depends  chiefly  upon  the 
etiology.  The  following  causes  are  given  :  trau- 
matic injury  to  the  hard  or  soft  covering  of  the 
brain,  or  suppurative  inflammation  of  some  skull 
bone,  usually  the  temporal,  in  connection  with 
otitis  media  purulenta.  Extensive  suppuration, 
notably  of  the  lungs,  may  be  followed  by  metas- 
tasic  abscesses  of  the  brain.  They  may  also  de- 
pend upon  tuberculosis.     In  these  two  instances 


324 


MISCELLANY. 


[August  31,  1889. 


nothing  can  be  hoped  from  surgical  aid.     In  the 
other  much  depends  upon  an  early  diagnosis. 

The  important  symptoms  are:  i,  those  caused 
bj'  the  accumulation  of  pus  (temperature,  general 
condition)  ;  2,  compression  caused  b\-  the  growth 
of  the  abscess  ;  3,  regional  affection,  this  is  espe- 
ciallj-  marked  if  the  abscess  is  near  the  motor  re- 
gion of  the  cortex,  but  the  absence  of  regional 
affection  has  no  absolute  weight  if  the  other  sj-mp- 
toms  exist.  Von  Bergmann  reports  eight  cases 
of  successful  diagnosis  and  treatment.  All  of 
these  cases  followed  chronic  purulent  inflamma- 
tion of  the  middle  ear.  He  warns  very  strongly 
against  opening  the  skull  unless  a  definite  diag- 
nosis has  been  made. 

The  author  is  much  less  hopeful  regarding  sur- 
gical relief  for  tumors  of  the  brain.  The  tumor 
may  be  diagnosed  but  it  may  be  difficult  to  locate 
it  definitely.  It  is  also  impossible  to  determine 
whether  it  can  be  enucleated  and,  if  this  is  possi- 
ble, whether  or  not  it  will  recur.  V.  Bergmann 
quotes  the  ver},-  important  collection  of  cases  by 
H.  White,  which  shows  that  of  the  100  cases  nine 
might  have  been  relieved  by  surgical  operations, 
but  of  these  seven  could  not  have  been  diagnosed 
on  account  of  their  location. 

In  cases  in  which  a  tumor  cannot  be  located 
definitely,  exploratory  trephining  is  not  justifia- 
ble. Aside  from  the  possibility  of  not  finding  the 
tumor  there  are  two  great  dangers,  viz. :  haemor- 
rhage and  secondary  oedema.  All  of  these  prin- 
ciples are  confirmed  by  clinical  histories  of  cases 
observed  by  himself  and  others.  In  seven  cases 
intracranial  tumors  were  diagnosed,  located  and 
removed.  Three  cases  died  after  the  operation, 
one  from  recurrence  after  three  months,  and  three 
cases  recovered  permanently.  Of  eighteen  cases 
eight  died  after  the  operation,  two  from  recur- 
rence, and  eight  recovered.  In  epilepsy  opera- 
tions are  allowable  only  in  clearly  marked  ca-ses 
of  Jacksonian,  /.  t\,  epilepsy  due  to  cortical  irri- 
tation. In  these  cases  v.  Bergmann  advises  exci- 
sion of  the  diseased  portion  by  Horsley's  method. 

In  the  last  chapter  puncture  and  aspiration  of 
the  ventricles  for  relief  of  intracranial  pressure  is 
considered.  A  patient  suffering  from  long  con- 
tinued headache  after  a  fall  was  relieved  by  v. 
Bergmann  by  the  aspiration  of  blood  from  the 
ventricle.  In  a  case  of  tubercular  meningitis 
only  symptomatic  benefit  was  achieved.  The 
book  is  complete  and  a  valuable  addition  to  the 
literature. 


meeting  some  vears  ago,  expressed  his  unqualified  belief 
in  the  feasibilit\-  of  Mr.  Chadwick's  proposition.  If  this 
is  true,  and  it  comes  from  very  high  authority,  the  respon- 
sibility of  municipal  authorities  and  boards  of  health  is 
measured  through  a  wider  range  than  is  generally  sup- 
posed. With  a  death-rate  ranging  about  twenty-five  per 
1,000,  health  officials  should  raultiplj-  their  diligence  by 
about  five  to  secure  the  minimum  death-rate. — TAe  Sani- 
tary  Xews. 

The  faith-cure  doctor  took  the  hand  of  his  patient, 
and  looking  into  his  eyes,  said  :  "  I  can  cure  you." 
Patient — "  kre  you  sure?"  "  Verj-  sure.  All  you've 
got  to  do  is  to  believe.  Just  believe  vou're  cured.  That's 
all."  "All  right  ;  I'll  try  it.  Good' day."  "  Hold  on  a 
minute,  my  man.  Didn't  you  forget  something?" 
"  What  ?"  ■'  The  fee,  I  charge  a  dollar  a  visit."  "  Oh, 
yes.  Well,  believe.  All  you've  got  to  do  is  to  believe 
I've  paid  you  and  it'll  be  all  right." 


MISCELLANY. 


Edward  Chadwick,  a  distinguished  sanitarian,  has 
said  that  he  could  construct  a  city  which  would  give  any 
desired  death-rate  from  five,  or  possibly  less,  to  fifty  or 
more  in  1,000  inhabitants  annually.  This  has  the  en- 
dorsement of  the  President  of  the  Health  Department  of 
the  British  Social  Science  Association,  who,  at  an  annual 


LETTERS  RECEIVED. 
Dr.  H.  M.  JIcKenzie,  Elwood,  la.;  Societe  Medico- 
Chirurgicale  de  Liege,  Liege,  Belgium;  Dr.  G.  H.  Gib- 
son, Dr.  J.  M.  Bessey,  Denver,  Col.;  Dr.  Philip  C.  Knapp, 
Boston;  Dr.  L.  C.  Moore,  Muscatine,  la.;  O.  H.  Burbridge, 
Chicago;  Dr.  H.  L.  Jenks,  Hazel  Green,  Wis.;  Dr.  Wm. 
B.  Atkinson,  Dr.  R.  J.  Dunglison,  Philadelphia;  I.  Hald- 
enstein.  New  York;  Dr.  R.  W.  Ramsay,  St.  Thomas,  Pa.; 
Dr.  N.  Senn,  Milwaukee.  Wis.;  Rees  Printing  Co.,  Oma- 
ha, Neb.;  Subscription  News  Co.,  Chicago;  Dr.  L.  C. 
Manchester,  Pittsburgh,  Pa.;  Dr.  E.  Mcllhenny,  New 
Iberia,  La.;  Dr.  Alice  T.  Hall,  Baltimore,  Md.;  Dr.  J.  M. 
Emmert,  Atlantic,  la.;  Dr.  J.  H.  Kellogg,  Battle  Creek, 
Mich.;  J.  H.  Bates,  New  York;  Scott  S:  Bowne,  New 
York;  Dr.  Marv  F.  Lovett,  Westminster,  Conu.;  Dr.  J. 
Priest,  Toledo, 'O.;  Dr.  W.  S.  Hall,  Cambridge,  Mass.; 
Dr.  John  S.  Sundberg,  San  Francisco,  Cal.;  DeWoife,  Fisk 
&  Co.,  Boston,  Mass.;  Dr.  H.  G.  Critzman,  Welsh  Run, 
Pa.;  Munn  S:  Co.,  New  York;  Dr.  L.  O.  Bowen,  East- 
ford,  Conn.;  Peacock  Chemical  Co.,  St.  Louis,  Mo.;  One- 
ita  Springs  Co.,  Utica,  N.  Y. ;  Dr.  Geo.  E.  Frothingham, 
Ann  Arbor,  Mich.;  Post  Surgeon,  Fort  Leavenworth, 
Kan.;  Dr.  E.  W.  Cross,  Rochester,  Minn.;  Dr.  J.  L.  Mc- 
Comas,  Oakland,  Md.;  R.  W.  Gardner,  New  York;  Dr. 
Frank  S.  Billings,  Dr.  Frank  Billings,  Chicago;  Dr.  R. 
Harvev  Reed,  Mansfield,  O.;  Dr.  A.  M.  Owen,  Evans- 
ville,  ind.;  Parke,  Davis  &  Co.,  Detroit,  Mich.;  Dr.  T.  J. 
Hutton,  Chicago;  The  Lancet,  London,  Eng. ;  Dr.  Alex. 
Boggs,  Paris,  France;  Dr.  John  S.  Marshall,  Green 
Spring,  O. 

Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Stations  and  Duties  of 
Officers  Serinng  in  the  Medical  Department,  U.  S. 
Army ,  from  August  tj,  iSSg,  to  August  22,  /SSg. 
Lieut. -Col.  Joseph  C.  Baily,  Surgeon  U.  S.  .\rmy.  Medi- 
cal Director,  Hdqrs.  Dept.  ofTexas,  San  -Antonio,  Tex., 
.\ugust  14,  1SS9,  is  granted  leave  of  absence  for  one 
month.     S.  O.  54,  Hdqrs.  Dept.  of  Texas. 
Commanding  officer  at  Jackson  Bks.  La.,  telegraphs  the 
.Adjutant  General  of  the  .Army,  that  Major  Harney  E. 
Brown,  Surgeon  U.  S.  Army,  died  at  Jackson  Bks.  to- 
day, at  1:40  o'clock  P.M.     Jackson  Bks.,  New  Orleans, 
La.,  August  20,  18S9. 
1  Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  U.  S. 
I  Navy  for  the  Week  Ending  August  2^,  iSSg. 

Medical  Inspector  W.  K.  Scofield  and  P.  A.  Surgeon  C. 

T.  Hibbelt,  detached  from  the  "Lancaster." 
Medical  Inspector  C.  H.  White  and  P.  .A.  Surgeon  F.  -A. 
1      Heslcr,  ordered  to  the  "  Pensacola." 
I  P.  -A.  Surgeon  L.  W.  Curtis,  ordered  to  the  "  New  Hamp- 
shire." 
Surgeon  W.  H.  Jones,  detached  from  the  "Pensacola" 

and  placed  on  waiting  orders. 
Asst.    Surgeon    L.    von    Wedekind,    detached  from   the 
"  New  Hampshire,"  and  ordered  to  the  "Pensacola." 


THE 


J  ournal  of  the  American  Medical  Association. 

EDITED  UNDER  THE   DIRECTION   OF  THE  BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES. 
PUBLISHED    WEEKLY. 


Vol.  XIII. 


CHICAGO,  SEPTEMBER  7,   1889. 


No.   10. 


ADDRESSES. 


RECENT  ADVANCES    IN  THE   TREAT- 
MENT OF  DISEASES  OF  THE 
SKIN. 

Read  in  the  Section  on  Dermatology  and  Syphilographv  at  the  Fortieth 

Annual  Meeting  of  the  American  Medical  Association   held 

at  Newport,  R.  I.,  June,  iSSg. 

BY  L.  DUNCAN  BULKLEY,  M.D., 

OF   NEW   YORK, 
CHAIRMAN     OF     SECTION. 

Gentlemen  : — In  opening  the  Second  Session  of 
the  Section  of  Dermatology  and  S3'philograph)'  of 
the  American  Medical  Association,  I  must  first 
express  my  thanks  publicly  to  the  gentlemen  who 
at  the  last  session  so  kindly  called  me  the  second 
time  to  preside  over  your  deliberations,  an  honor 
which  was  as  unexpected  as  it  was  gratifying.  I 
must  also  congratulate  you,  and,  I  believe,  the 
profession  at  large,  upon  the  interest  which  the 
Section  has  developed,  and  express  the  hope  that 
by  its  means  the  large  and  important  field  of 
study  and  practice  which  is  here  represented  may 
be  simplified,  so  that  diseases  of  the  skin  may  no 
longer  represent  the  terra  ineognita  which  they 
have  sometimes  been  considered  by  those  inexpe- 
rienced therein. 

As  was  remarked  last  j'ear,  on  opening  the 
session,  the  Section  is  organized  for  work  in  the 
line  of  practical  dermatology,  and  as  a  Section  of 
the  American  Medical  Association  it  should  be 
attended  by  members  who  are  not  dermatologists, 
and  subjects  should  be  presented  which  are  of 
general  and  practical  interest  and  value  to  the 
general  practitioner  if  we  would  seek  to  give  the 
widest  usefulness  to  our  Section. 

With  this  aim  in  view  we  have  this  year,  as 
well  as  last,  prepared  a  "question  box"  into 
which  any  one  may  drop  a  written  slip  regarding 
any  subject  upon  which  he  would  like  aid  or  in- 
formation from  those  present,  or  on  which  may  be 
proposed  subjects  for  future  discussion.  It  is 
earnestly  requested  that  this  method  of  securing  an 
interchange  of  ideas  be  utilized  to  as  great  a  de- 
gree as  possible  ;  an  hour  has  been  set  apart  on 
the  second  day  for  answering  such  questions,  and 
further  time  can  be  taken  later  if  necessary  ;  if 
freely  used  this  plan  might  be  made  the  means  of 


developing  verj'  interesting  practical  matter  which 
would  not  otherwise  be  reached. 

The  general  topics  assigned  for  discussion  at 
this  session,  namely,  "  The  Treatment  of  Tinea 
Tonsurans,"  and  "The  Indications  for  and  Dura- 
tion of  the  Treatment  of  Syphilis,"  are,  it  is 
thought,  subjects  which  are  of  very  considerable 
practical  and  general  interest.  While  pathologi- 
cal considerations,  and  those  relating  to  rare  and 
peculiar  diseases  of  the  .skin  may  be  of  a  certain 
advantage  here,  and  may  more  or  less  find  a  place 
in  this  Section,  it  is  hoped  that  more  common 
matters,  which  shall  be  of  use  in  general  practice, 
may  in  the  main  be  presented,  while  the  more 
abstruse  and  difficult  subjects  shall  be  left  for  the 
consideration  of  those  whose  attention  is  wholly 
or  largely  given  to  this  branch,  in  the  American 
Dematological  Association. 

By  the  rules  of  the  American  Medical  Associa- 
tion it  is  the  duty  of  the  Chairmen  of  the  various 
Sections  to  give  an  address  upon  the  advances 
which  have  been  made  in  the  departments  of 
medicine  represented  by  the  Sections,  and  to 
bring  to  their  attention  such  matters  as  may  be 
considered  of  interest  and  profit.  In  accordance 
with  this  rule  I  beg  now  to  direct  your  attention 
for  a  short  time  to  the  subject  of  "  Recent  Ad- 
vances in  the  Treatment  of  Diseases  of  the  Skin." 
Inasmuch  as  this  is  the  first  time  that  this  subject 
has  been  presented  before  the  Section,  we  have 
no  date  from  which  we  may  reckon  the  recent  ad- 
vances in  the  treatment  of  diseases  of  the  skin  ; 
I  have  thought  it  best,  therefore,  not  to  confine 
our  considerations  to  any  specified  time,  but  to 
look  over  the  field  a  little  broadly,  and  to  take 
account  of  stock,  as  it  were,  endeavoring  to  dis- 
criminate between  the  good,  bad,  and  indifferent 
of  the  more  recent  so-called  "advances  "  in  this 
department. 

It  is  a  constant  remark  among  those  acquainted 
with  the  subject,  that  the  need  is  not  so  much  for 
new  remedies,  in  dermatology,  or  indeed  in  any 
department  of  medicine,  as  it  is  of  a  better  knowl- 
edge of  the  true  value  and  mode  of  application 
of  those  means  of  combatting  disease  which  we 
now  possess.  While  the  question  is  repeatedly 
put  to  one  occupied  in  any  special  branch,  "What 
is  the  newest  or  best  remedy  for  this  or  that  com- 
plaint," he  is  obliged  just  as  frequently  to  reply 


326 


DISEASES  OF  THE  SKIN. 


[September  7, 


that  there  is  no  one  remedy  or  plan  of  treatment 
which  is  wholly  satisfactory  in  any  particular  dis- 
ease, or  which  will  reach  everj-  case  ;  and  if,  per- 
chance, a  suggestion  is  made  of  an}-  particular 
drug  or  method  he  feels  that  the  chances  are  very- 
great  that  there  will  be  some  error  or  some  failure 
to  use  the  remedy  correctl}-,  and  that  the  ultimate 
result  is  very  doubtful.  In  no  department  of 
medicine  is  this  true  to  a  greater  extent  than  in 
diseases  of  the  skin,  and  yet  nowhere  can  we  see 
more  brilliant  results,  the  accuracy  and  truthful- 
ness of  which  cannot  be  denied,  because  plainly 
visible  to  all,  than  in  the  department  of  derma- 
tology. 

The  first  advance,  therefore,  to  which  I  would 
call  attention  in  the  treatment  of  diseases  of  the 
skin  is  the  recognition  of  the  fact  on  the  part  of 
those  acquainted  with  the  subject  that  accuracy 
of  diagnosis  is  essential  to  success  in  the  treat- 
ment of  this"  class  of  affections,  and  intelligence 
in  the  application  of  remedies  can  alone  insure 
results  which  are  not  disappointing.  I  would 
feel  like  apologizing  for  such  an  apparently  self- 
evident  statement,  were  it  not  that  a  considerable 
experience  in  consultations  with  other  physicians 
has  made  me  think  that  too  little  care  is  often 
spent  in  studying  this  class  of  cases,  and  in  recog- 
nizing all  the  features  requiring  attention,  both 
as  regards  the  local  affection  and  the  constitu- 
tional condition  of  the  patient.  If  the  same  care 
and  thought  were  expended  upon  certain  cases  of 
skin  disease  which  are  readily  given  to  obstinate 
or  obscure  diseases  of  other  organs  there  would 
be  less  difficulty  in  their  management.  The  time 
has  passed  when  a  patient  afflicted  with  an  affec- 
tion of  the  skin  should  at  once  be  given  arsenic 
internally  and  zinc  ointment  externally  ;  and 
then,  in  the  event  of  probable  failure,  that  he 
should  be  given  mercury  or  iodide  of  potassium, 
under  the  suspicion  that  perhaps  there  may  be 
some  "  taint ;"  and  then  in  the  further  event  of  a 
failure  of  these  plans,  that  he  should  be  either  left 
to  suffer,  or  be  informed  that  it  would  be  danger- 
ous to  cure  the  skin  trouble  lest  "the  disease 
might  strike  in."  There  is  much  in  the  practice 
of  dermatology  which  the  general  practitioner 
may  readily  grasp  and  use,  if  only  sufficient  care 
and  thought  be  given,  and,  in  my  judgment,  as 
remarked  before,  there  is  much  less  need  of  new 
remedies  than  there  is  of  a  careful,  proper  and 
widespread  knowledge  of  the  means  already 
known,  and  their  intelligent  use. 

The  second  point  to  which  I  would  call  your 
attention  is,  that  while  accuracy  of  diagnosis  is 
the  first  essential  to  success,  it  is  almost  equally 
important  to  consider  well  and  appreciate  thor- 
oughly the  particular  condition  or  stage  of  the 
eruption  under  consideration,  and,  knowing  the 
action  and  effect  of  each  remedy  to  use  it  accord- 
ingly. The  same  measure  advised  for  a  certain  dis- 
ease will  act  entirely  different  under  different  con- 


ditions and  at  various  stages  of  the  complaint,  so 
that  one  constanth-  sees  harm  done  from  harsh 
remedies  when  those  of  a  soothing  nature  were 
required,  and  mild  measures  are  often  uselessly 
employed  when  those  of  a  stimulating  character 
were  demanded.  As  a  corroUary  to  this  we  learn 
that  even  the  new  remedies  and  methods  of  treat- 
ment advanced  will  often  fail  of  success  unless  it 
is  known  exactly  at  what  stage  or  condition  they 
were  employed  and  in  what  manner  they  acted. 

One  more  general  remark  may  be  added  and 
we  will  pass  to  consider  some  of  the  more  recent 
advances  indermatologj'.  It  is  this.  Not  only 
'  do  remedies  and  measures  act  differently  in 
different  persons  and  under  diverse  conditions,, 
and  in  different  stages  of  a  disease,  but  their  ac- 
tion may  be  modified,  aided  or  retarded  b}'  a  num- 
ber of  influences  which  are  not  always  thought  of, 
such  as  diet,  hygiene,  and  the  effect  of  other 
remedies,  internal  or  external.  Therefore,  in  the 
use  of  any  newly-recommended  measure  all  other 
proper  adjuvants  are  to  be  employed  and  all  an- 
tagonistic elements  are  to  be  removed  ;  and  as  a 
corollary-  to  this  we  learn  that  new  remedies  are 
not  always  to  be  judged  negatively  bj-  an  appar- 
ent failure,  nor,  on  the  other  hand,  can  we  always 
conclude  favorably  of  the  effect  of  anj'  special 
agent  unless  all  other  elements  bearing  on  the 
case  are  also  duly  considered. 

With  this  much  of  preface  we  may  consider 
some  of  the  therapeutical  elements  which  have  in 
recent  years  been  introduced  into  the  practice  ot 
dermatology.  Time  will  not  permit  of  a  full  con- 
sideration of  all  that  might  be  mentioned  with 
advantage,  much  less  of  the  many  which  have 
been  brought  forward  whose  claims  have  not 
been  fully  substantiated.  Indeed  much  even 
that  might  be  of  interest  and  value  must  be  left 
for  my  successors  in  office,  who  will,  no  doubt, 
consider  and  present  the  subjects  with  abler  pens 
than  mine. 

First,  among  the  advances  in  dermatology- 
during  recent  years  to  be  mentioned  should  be 
the  iinr/uDiual  therapy  of  diseases  of  the  skin, 
which,  when  properly  employed,  aids  verj'  greatly 
in  the  management  of  many  conditions  which  had 
i  heretofore  proved  very  rebellious  ;  of  this  there 
are  several  forms.  The  curette  is  ver}-  servicea- 
ble in  the  treatment  of  lupus,  also  in  removing 
small  epitheliomata,  warts  and  excrescences,  and 
it  may  sometimes  be  used  with  advantage  on 
chronic  patches  of  eczema,  also  psoriasis. 

The  cutaneous  punch,  as  introduced  by  Keyes' 
is  also  of  value  in  removing  small  circular  por- 
tions of  skin,  the  seat  of  moles  and  the  like,  also 
powder  stains,  and  likewise  in  taking  .sections  of 
diseased  tissue  for  microscopic  examination. 

The  cutaneous  lance  plays  an  important  part 
in  the  treatment  of  acne,  and  together  with  the 

>  Keyes,  Jour.  Cutaneous  and  Ceiuto-Urinarv  Diseases.  Vol.  v, 
18S7.  p.  98. 


1889.] 


DISEASES  OF  THE  SKIN. 


327 


comedo  extractor,  will  accomplish  more  for  some 
cases  of  this  disease  than  weeks  or  even  months 
of  other  treatment  can  effect  without  them. 

Multiple  scarification,  performed  either  with  a 
scalpel  or  an  especial  knife  made  for  the  purpose, 
with  the  cutting  surface  on  the  end,  or  with  the 
many-bladed  knife  of  Squire,  serves  an  excellent 
purpose  in  certain  cases  of  lupus,  and  will  also 
yield  good  results  in  some  nsevi,  and  in  rosacea. 
The  large  veins  of  acne  rosacea,  especially  on 
the  nose,  ma}^  be  removed  by  slitting  them  up 
carefully  and  burning  the  track  of  the  vein  with 
a  point  of  nitrate  of  silver.  They  may  also  be 
successfully  obliterated  by  electrol3'sis. 

Electrolysis  now  plays  a  considerable  part  in 
dermal  therapy,  and  in  some  conditions  yields 
brilliant  results.  Its  use,  now  so  common,  in  de- 
stroying superfluous  hairs,  need  but  be  mentioned, 
as  is  well  known,  it  offers  about  the  only  method  of 
permanently  removing  this  blemish,  which  often 
proves  such  a  serious  annoyance  or  distress  to  those 
thus  afflicted.  Theonlj-  othermethod  known  to  me 
is  one  which  I  devised  and  presented  some  j'ears 
ago,  namely,  that  of  boring  out  each  hair  follicle 
with  a  three-cornered  needle,  dipped  in  carbolic 
acid  ;  when  well  performed  this  is  fully  as  suc- 
cessful as  electrolysis,  and  is  prefered  by  some 
patients  who  have  had  both  methods  used  on 
them. 

Electrolysis  is  likewi.se  of  value  in  destroj'ing 
pigmentarj'  and  hairj'  moles,  and  nsevi  of  vari- 
ous sizes,  as  also  in  producing  the  absorption  of 
tumors.  The  galvanic  cautery  also  plays  an  im- 
portant part  in  the  treatment  of  some  affections, 
the  end,  however,  being  the  same  as  that  obtained 
by  the  actual  cautery  and  by  Pacquelin  ;  but  with 
the  galvanic  cautery  more  delicate  work  can  be 
done,  and  Besnier  has  devised  a  considerable  va- 
riety of  shapes  for  the  knives,  some  of  them  hav- 
ing a  number  of  fine  points,  heated  by  electricity, 
for  the  treatment  of  nsevus  and  other  conditions. 
The  value  of  the  galvanic  current,  variouslj^  ap- 
plied, must  also  be  reckoned  among  the  advances 
of  recent  years.  It  is  most  valuable  in  checking 
the  pain  accompanying  and  following  herpes 
zoster,  and  there  is  some  evidence  that  it  tends  to 
arrest  the  progress  of  the  disease  ;  it  is  valuable  in 
relieving  the  pain  in  dermatolgia,  and  to  a  certain 
extent  will  control  pruritis.  Galvanization  has 
also  been  reported  on  favorably  in  connection  with 
other  diseases  of  the  skin,  notably  eczema,  it  be- 
ing u.sed  in  the  form  of  general  or  central  gal- 
vanization. Faradization  has  also  been  recom- 
mended in  acne  rosacea,  but  is  of  doubtful  value. 

Perhaps  there  are  no  remedies  to  which  more 
attention  has  been  called  of  late  than  ichthyol 
and  resorcin,  largely  through  the  instrumentality 
of  Dr.  Unna,  of  Hamburg,  and  time  sufficient 
has  now  elapsed  since  their  first  introduction  to 
allow  of  judgment  regarding  their  true  merits, 
for  quite  contradictor}*  reports  have  appeared  con- 


cerning them.  They  are  placed  by  Unna  as  re- 
ducing agents,  drawing  oxygen  from  the  tissues, 
and  altering  the  corneous  layer  of  the  skin. 
They  are  by  no  means  indifferent  substances,  but 
while  capable  of  doing  more  or  less  good  when 
properly  used,  they  are  irritating  in  many  condi- 
tions, and  in  my  experience,  as  also  that  of  some 
others,  the}'  have  not  fulfilled  the  expectations 
excited  by  Unna's  original  contributions  to  the 
subject, 

Ichthyol  should  always  be  used  weak  at  first, 
the  strength  being  increased  according  to  the 
effect  produced  ;  2  per  cent.,  either  in  water  or 
ointment,  is  strong  enough  to  begin  with,  and 
rarely  will  more  than  5  per  cent,  be  well  borne,  at 
any  rate  on  American  skins.  As  a  lotion,  2  to  3 
per  cent,  in  water,  it  certainlj-  often  exercises  a 
remarkable  effect  on  ulcers  of  the  leg,  they  being 
kept  wet  with  it  all  the  time,  the  dressing  being 
covered  with  a  thickness  of  woolen  blanket  (but 
not  rubber  or  oil-silk),  to  prevent  too  rapid  evap- 
oration. It  is  sometimes  well  at  night  to  substi- 
'  tute  an  ointment,  with  2  or  3  per  cent  of  ichthyol 
and  a  little  zinc  oxide.  In  certain  moist  eczemas 
about  the  folds  of  the  body,  a  light  bathing  with 
a  weak,  2  per  cent,  ichthyol  lotion,  followed  bj-  a 
calamine  and  zinc  lotion,  will  give  much  better 
results  than  the  latter  alone.  In  certain  cases  in 
'  eczema  in  infants  the  effect  produced  by  a 
thorough  and  continuous  use  of  a  zinc  ointment 
j  containing  20  grains  of  ichthyol  and  15  or  20  of 
salicylic  acid,  is  certainly  remarkable,  and  un- 
doubtedly much  greater  than  from  either  the  zinc 
ointment  alone,  or  when  combined  only  with  the 
salicylic  acid. 

Time  does  not  permit  of  a  fuller  consideration 
of  ichthyol  in  this  place,  but  enough  has  been 
said  to  show  that  it  is  an  agent  of  some  impor- 
tance, capable  of  doing  harm  when  used  too 
strong,  and  of  moderate  value  in  allaying  acute 
erj'thematous  conditions  of  the  skin. 

Resorcin,  which  has  been  spoken  of  much  in 
connection  with  ichthyol,  is  said  to  have  much 
the  same  effect,  but  its  action  is  more  uncertain, 
and  its  use  more  restricted.  It  is  undoubtedly  a 
parasiticide,  and  forms  a  verj'  cleanly  and  pleas- 
ant application  in  tinea  vesicular,  used  in  solu- 
tion from  3  to  5,  or  even  10  per  cent,  in  water 
with  a  little  alcohol  and  glycerine.  It  is  also  of 
value  in  tinea  circinata  and  maginatum,  and  it  is 
claimed  that  a  strong  ointment,  from  3  to  10  per 
cent.,  will  act  most  favorabl)'  in  tinea  sycosis. 
Resorcin  is  also  serviceable  in  pityriasis  capitis, 
used  in  a  3  to  5  per  cent,  solution  with  alcohol 
and  castor  oil.  In  seborrhoeic  eczema  it  also  acts 
very  well  in  a  strength  of  3  per  cent.,  with  zinc 
ointment.  In  psoriasis  it  may  be  used  considera- 
bly stronger,  even  up  to  10  to  20  per  cent,  in 
ointments. 

Resorcin  certainly  seems  to  have  considerable  ef- 
fect upon  the  sebaceous  glands,  and  is  useful  in 


328 


DISEASES  OF  THE  SKIN. 


[September  7, 


manj'  of  the  forms  of  acne.  Used  in  an  alcoholic 
and  water}-  solution,  of  from  2  to  5  per  cent.,  it 
checks  the  oih-  secretion  so  common  on  portions 
of  the  face,  and  as  an  addition  to  lotions  contain- 
ing sulphur  it  often  aids  greatlj^  in  the  treatment 
of  acne.  It  must  not  be  forgotten,  however,  that 
resorcin  ma}-  prove  very  irritating  if  used  in  too 
strong  a  proportion — 3  to  10  per  cent,  is  quite 
sufficient — and  also  that  it  often  produces  a  dis- 
coloration of  the  epidermis,  which  may  take  some 
little  time  to  wear  off. 

Unna  has  also,  during  the  few  past  years,  writ- 
ten much  concerning  the  uses  of  various  oint- 
ments made  into  the  form  of  plasters,  by  making 
them  thicker  and  more  sticky,  and  then  pressing 
them  upon  and  into  the  meshes  of  muslin  ;  these 
so-called  "  pilaster -mulle"  have  been  imported 
from  German}'  but  little,  and  are  difficult  to  ob- 
tain. They  are  made  to  contain  zinc,  tar,  naph- 
thol,  chrysarobin,  ichthyol,  salicylic  acid,  and 
other  ingredients.  These  plasters  serve  a  certain 
valuable  purpose  in  keeping  a  fixed  dressing  in 
localities  where  it  would  other^'ise  be  difficult  to 
retain  an  application,  and  also  by  the  maceration 
afforded  aid  in  removing  disease  ;  on  the  other 
hand,  they  often  prove  too  drawing,  and  unless 
the  medicament  is  very  bland,  much  inflamma- 
tion may  thereby  be  set  up. 

In  the  same  line  of  therapy  may  be  mentioned 
the  "dermatological  plasters,"  now  prepared  and 
offered  by  several  firms  in  this  countr}-,  which  at 
times  serve  an  excellent  purpose  ;  they  are  mostly 
made  up  with  rubber  plaster,  and  often  prove  too 
heating  and  drawing,  and  can  hardly  be  consid- 
ered the  equivalent  either  of  the  ' '  pflaster-mulle  ' ' 
or  of  proper  ointments  well  spread  oh  lint  and 
kept  in  place  by  suitable  dressings.  Among  these 
new  plasters  may  be  found  those  containing  ver}- 
many  of  the  more  common  and  newer  drugs  used 
in  dermatology.  I  cannot  speak  personally  re- 
garding very  many  of  these,  but  some  of  them 
prove  at  times  of  very  great  service.  Thus,  in 
thickened  patches  of  eczema,  about  the  hands  and 
feet  especially,  the  salicylic  acid  plaster,  10  or  20 
per  cent.,  will  promote  absorption  and  greatly 
reduce  the  thickening  ;  those  with  zinc  and  tar, 
each  10  per  cent.,  are  also  valuable  in  eczema, 
and  those  with  10  per  cent,  of  chr}-sarobin  act 
well  in  psoriasis  ;  all  are  familiar  with  the  value 
of  plasters  containing  mercur}-  in  reducing  the 
late  lesions  of  syphilis. 

Attempts  have  been  made  in  other  directions 
as  to  the  means  of  securing  fixed  dressings  on  the 
skin,  and  various  preparations  have  been  brought 
forward  to  hold  the  medicament  in  solution  or 
suspension,  while  it  is  painted  over  the  affected 
surface.  The  use  of  collodion,  made  flexible 
with  castor  oil,  has  long  been  known,  and  this 
often  serves  a  most  excellent  purpose  when  con- 
taining from  3  to  5  per  cent,  of  chrysarobin,  or 
pyrogallic  acid,  and  as  much  salicylic  acid  ;  io- 


dine may  also  be  successfully  applied  in  this  man- 
ner. Gutta-percha  dissolved  in  chloroform,  the 
liquor  gutta-perchse  of  the  Pharmacopoeia,  or 
traumaticine,  as  it  has  been  called  by  the  trade, 
affords  another  admirable  method  of  affixing  me- 
dicaments to  the  skin  ;  any  desired  substance, 
oxide  of  zinc,  bismuth,  tannin,  chrysarobin,  or 
preparations  of  mercury  may  be  suspended  in  it, 
and  made  to  adhere  to  the  skin  thereby. 

Another  mode  of  making  fixed  dressings  is  that 
known  as  glycerine  jelly,  made  by  boiling  one 
part  of  gelatin  with  three  or  four  of  glycerine, 
and  a  little  water  if  necessary  to  make  a  gelatin- 
ous mass.  The  various  ingredients  desired  are 
incorporated  with  this  while  hot,  by  stifring,  gen- 
erally from  5  to  10  per  cent,  being  added,  together 
with  a  little  carmine  to  give  a  flesh  tint  if  it  is  to 
be  used  on  exposed  surfaces.  This  forms  a  bland 
dressing,  and  with  zinc  or  bismuth  ser\-es  well  to 
protect  large  surfaces ;  it  will  not  adhere  when 
there  is  moisture  exuding,  but  on  dr}-,  scaly  ec- 
zema, in  some  cases  of  liclien  planus,  and  pity- 
riasis losea,  it  forms  a  serviceable  dressing.  Car- 
bolic acid,  camphor,  or  cocaine  may  be  added  to 
relieve  itching.  It  is  applied  by  placing  the  jar 
containing  the  jelly  in  hot  w-ater,  when  the  li- 
quefied substance  can  be  freely  painted  over  the 
affected  surface,  forming  a  smooth  protecting  coat 
as  it  cools. 

Considerable  attention  has  been  called  to  lano- 
lin during  the  past  few  years,  largely,  it  is  feared, 
on  account  of  the  vigor  with  which  it  has  been 
pushed  in  a  mercantile  way.  Its  merits  have 
been  pretty  well  tested,  and  it  may  be  stated  that 
it  has  not  fulfilled  the  high  expectations  which 
have  been  raised  concerning  it ;  it  has  its  value 
and  its  applications,  but  they  are  limited,  and  it 
will  undoubtedly  take  its  proper  place  among  the 
remedies  which  are  of  value  in  the  treatment  of 
diseases  of  the  skin.  It  does  not  answer  alone 
as  a  basis  for  ointments,  but  when  combined 
with  other  fatty  ingredients,  in  about  25  per  cent., 
it  often  aids  in  keeping  the  skin  soft  and  pliable, 
when  without  it  the  oily  matter  would  disappear 
and  leave  the  surface  harsh.  It  has  been  advo- 
cated largely  on  account  of  its  supposed  power 
of  inducing  absorption  of  the  medicament  which 
it  contained  ;  if  this  power  existed  in  this  sub- 
stance alone,  it  would  not  recommend  it  for  uni- 
versal use,  for  in  much  of  dermal  therapeutics 
the  object  is  not  to  secure  absorption  of  remedies, 
but  to  act  on  the  outer  surface.  It  would  sur- 
prise many  to  see  how  ver}-  little  it  is  used  by 
those  engaged  in  the  practice  of  dermatology. 

Another  addition  to  the  class  of  fatty  bases  for 
ointments  which  has  been  brought  forward  of 
late  years,  is  found  in  the  various  preparations 
made  from  petrolium,  notably,  vaseline,  cosmo- 
line,  and  albolene.  All  are  familiar  with  the 
wide  range  of  applicability  of  these  substances,, 
and  the  serv-ice  which  they  have  rendered  is  un- 


1889.] 


DISEASES  OF  THE  SKIN. 


329 


questionably  very  great,  and  they  could  be  illy 
spared  from  the  Pharmacopceia.  But  it  is  proper 
here  to  raise  a  word  of  caution  against  their  too 
common  use  as  a  basis  for  ointments,  it  being 
even  proposed,  I  am  informed,  to  make  it  the  of- 
ficinal basis  of  ointments  in  the  coming  revision 
of  the  Pharmacopceia.  The  New  York  Derma- 
tological  Society  has  already  taken  strong  action 
in  opposition  to  this  suggestion,  and  every  one 
who  has  carefully  tested  the  subject  will  readily 
see  that  it  is  far  inferior  to  other  substances  for 
this  purpose,  certainly  in  the  large  proportion  of 
instances.  When  it  is  desired  to  lubricate  the 
surface,  as  in  pityriasis,  rubra  and  many  drj'  and 
scaly  conditions  of  the  skin,  nothing  better  can 
be  desired  ;  and  as  an  excipient,  to  convey  car- 
bolic acid,  or  other  anti-pruritic  remedies,  to  the 
skin,  it  answers  perfectly.  But  when  it  is  de- 
sired to  form  a  protective  covering,  which  shall 
hold  a  medicament  in  contact  with  the  skin  for 
some  time,  vaseline  and  cosmoline  are  found  far 
too  soft,  and  even  albolene  does  not  seem  to  af- 
ford the  "bod}'"  desired  for  an  efifective  ointment, 
such,  for  instance,  as  is  found  in  good  diachylon 
ointment  made  after  Hebra's  formula. 

Here  I  must  speak  again  for  the  ointment  which 
I  have  often  mentioned  as  preferable,  in  mj-  ex- 
perience, to  all  others,  and  which  I  invariably  use 
in  compounding  prescriptions,  namely  :  the  un- 
guentum  aquse  rosae  of  the  pharmacopoeia.  This 
is  composed  of  almond  oil,  spermaceti  and  white 
wax,  with  considerable  water,  and  is  far  more 
grateful  to  the  skin  than  lard,  and  of  a  consis- 
tency which  combines  best  with  verj^  many  sub- 
stances. Brief  mention  ma}-  be  made  of  some 
single  substances  which  have  come  into  pretty 
general  use  in  dermal  therapeutics. 

Salicylic  acid  has  been  mentioned  incidentally 
several  times.  It  is  a  valuable  addition  to  our 
armamentarium,  but  requires  some  care  in  its  use. 
It  has  a  drying  effect  on  the  skin,  and  the  addi- 
tion of  2  or  3  per  cent,  of  it  to  various  ointments 
will  often  increase  their  effect  greatlj',  though 
sometimes  it  proves  irritating.  Combined  with 
hair  tonics,  in  a  strength  of  from  3  to  5  per  cent., 
it  acts  excellently  in  cases  where  there  is  an  oily 
seborrhcea ;  dissolved  in  alcohol  and  water,  10  to 
20  per  cent,  solution,  it  is  an  efficient  parasiticide, 
and  incorporated  with  oxide  of  zinc,  a  drachm 
each  to  an  ounce  of  powdered  starch,  it  is  very 
efficient  in  checking  excessive  perspiration,  in  the 
axilla  and  elsewhere. 

Chr^'sophanic  acid,  or  chrysarobin,  as  it  is  now 
called,  is  well  known  to  the  profession  from  the 
remarkable  power  which  it  has  in  dispelling  the 
lesions  of  psoriasis.  When  it  is  desired  to  remove 
the  eruption  quickly,  regardless  of  all  else,  no 
agent  will  accomplish  this  as  quickly  as  this  drag, 
properly  used,  but,  on  the  other  hand,  the  disad- 
vantages attending  its  use  in  the  waj'  of  staining 
the  skin  and  clothing,  together  with  the  intense 


inflammation  which  it  occasionally  sets  up,  has 
greatly  restricted  its  use,  in  private  practice  at 
least;  personally  I  use  it  but  little,  and  then  main- 
ly in  the  form  of  paint,  with  collodion  or  gutta- 
percha, as  before  alluded  to. 

Pyrogallic  acid  has  to  a  certain  extent  takeir 
the  place  of  the  chrysarobin,  but  it  is  less  effica- 
cious in  psoriasis.  Its  effect  in  epithelioma,  how- 
ever, is  often  quite  remarkable,  and  the  powdered 
acid  sprinkled  freely  on  a  small  epithelioma  will 
often  quite  alter  the  diseased  action,  and  ensure 
healing. 

Anthrarobin  has  also  been  brought  forward  as 
a  substitute  for  chrysarobin,  and  appears  to  have 
a  marked  effect  upon  psoriasis.  Used  in  a  10  per 
cent,  ointment  it  removes  the  eruption  almost  as 
quickly  as  chrysarobin, =  and  without  producing 
inflammation,  or  staining  as  much  as  the  latter. 
Alkali  baths  increase  its  action. 

Naphthol  has  attained  considerable  reputation 
from  its  pronounced  value  in  the  treatment  of  sca- 
bies, a  10  per  cent,  ointment  sufficing  to  remove 
the  disease  with  little  trouble.  It  is  also  service- 
able in  psoriasis,  in  15  per  cent,  ointment,  and  in 
seborrhcea  and  in  some  other  affections.' 

Two  or  three  antipruritic  remedies  may  be  men- 
tioned before  bringing  this  hasty  sketch  to  a  close. 
Menthol  in  from  5  to  15  per  cent,  solution,  with  a 
little  alcohol  and  gh'cerine  and  water,  often  proves 
a  most  serviceable  means  of  allaying  itching.  Co- 
caine, from  5  to  10  per  cent,  in  ointment  or  solu- 
tion, is  also  a  remedy  of  value  in  certain  cases. 
It  is  also  valuable  in  connection  with  epilation  for 
parasitic  diseases  of  hairy  parts,  used  either  in  so- 
lution, or  in  connection  with  the  ointment  applied 
it  will  very  greatly  diminish  or  entirely  obviate 
the  pain  attending  this  operation.  Campho-phe- 
nique,  a  newly  presented  remedy,  composed  of 
camphor  and  carbolic  acid,  often  proves  efficient 
in  pruritus;  a  drachm  to  the  ounce  of  vaseline,  or 
perhaps  a  little  stronger,  will  often  give  complete 
rest  to  an  intolerable  itching. 

In  this  attempt  to  direct  attention  to  some  of 
the  more  recent  additions  of  value  to  our  dermal 
therapeutics,  I  have  confined  my  attention  entire- 
ly to  local  treatment,  for  here  it  is  that  the  great- 
est advances  have  been  made,  or  rather  those  which 
are  most  clearly  demonstrable.  But  I  cannot  close 
without  again  throwing  out  the  suggestion  that 
this  is  by  no  means  all  of  dermatology,  and  he 
will  succeed  but  poorly  who  relies  alone  or  main- 
ly on  local  measures.  While  it  is  of  the  highest 
importance  that  these  be  proper  and  suitable,  it  is 
none  the  less  essential,  to  real  and  permanent  suc- 
cess, that  all  elements  which  contribute  to  the 
end,  as  diet,  hygiene,  and  -internal  medication, 
should  be  used  intelligently  and  persistenth'. 

Again  I  feel  like  apologizing  for  the  plainness 


-  Bronson.    Journal  of  Cutan.  and  Genito-Urin.  Diseases,  No- 
vember, 1SS8,  p.  409. 

?  Van  Harlingen.    Amer,  Jour.  Med.  Sci.,  October,  1S83,  p.  479. 


530 


THE  MEDALS  OF  BENJAMIN  RUSH. 


[September  7, 


of  ray  speech,  and  the  urgency  with  which  I  press  ' 
this  matter ;  but  my  apology  is  onh'  that  experi- 
ence has  so  often  shown  me  that  failure  more  com- 
monly comes  from  not  perfectly  grasping  and  con- 
sidering all  the  elements  bearing  upon  skin  cases, 
than  from  the  lack  of  proper  remedies  to  meet 
diseased  conditions,  that  I  cannot  refrain.  The 
number  of  new  remedies  and  measures  which  have 
been  proposed  and  advocated  since  I  first  took  up 
this  branch  of  medicine,  twenty  years  ago,  is  far 
greater  than  could  be  imagined  by  one  who  had 
not  specially  watched  the  subject,  and  even  a 
brief  recital  of  them  might  occupj-  most  of  the 
time  of  our  Section,  and  yet  ver\-  few  of  them 
have  stood  the  test  of  time  and  experience,  and 
still  fewer  of  them  have  obtained  a  wide  and  prac- 
tical recognition,  and  are  now  emploj^ed. 

I  would  not,  of  course,  discourage  attempts  to 
make  therapeutic  advances  in  dermatologj',  but  I 
would  only  throw  out  the  suggestion  of  Holy 
Writ,  both  to  those  proposing  and  those  accept- 
ing novelties  in  this  department  of  medicine, 
' '  Prove  all  things,  hold  fast  that  which  is  good. ' ' 


ORIGINAL  ARTICLES. 


THE  MEDALS  OF  BENJAMIN  RUSH, 
OBSTETRICIAN. 

Read  at  the  Fortieth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  American  Medical  Asso- 
ciation, held  at  .\eapait,  R.  I,  June,  18S9. 

BY  HORATIO  R.  STORER,  M.D., 

OF   NEWPORT.    R.   I. 

Recently,  during  researches  relative  to  a  paper 
upon  the  medals,  jetons  and  tokens  illustrative  of 
the  science  of  medicine,  at  present  appearing  in  the 
American  fcitrnal  of  Numismatics,  I  learned  of  a 
gold  medal  conferred  by  the  Societj^  of  Medicine  of 
Caen,  France,  upon  the  late  Dr.  Jean  Charles  Fa- 
get,  of  New  Orleans,  a  graduate  of  the  University 
of  Paris,  Chevalier  of  the  Legion  of  Honor,  and 
distinguished  as  an  author  in  various  departments 
of  medicine.'  With  the  impressions  of  this  medal 
that  have  been  kindlj-  sent  me  by  Dr.  Faget's 
family,  I  have  received  copies  of  a  portion  of  his 
works.  Among  them  is  an  interesting  brochure, 
published  at  Paris  by  the  Baillieres,  entitled, 
"  L'Art  d'apaiser  les  Douleurs  de  L'Eufante- 
ment "  (The  Means  of  Assuaging  the  Agony  of 
Parturition). 

THE    CLAIM    OF    RUSH    TO    THE    TITLE    OF 
OBSTETRICIAN. 

In  this  memoir.  Dr.  Faget  quotes  a  striking 
statement  by  the  most  eminent,  perhaps,  of  Am- 
erican physicians.  Dr.  Benjamin  Rush,  of  Phila- 
delphia, for  many  years  professor  of  the  institutes 

I  The  biography  of  this  geutlemati  will  be  found  in  our  Perma- 
nent Secretary,  William  B.  Atkinson's  work,  "  The  Physicians  and 
Surgeons  of  the  I'nited  States,"  Philadelphia,  1S7S,  p.  44. 


and  practice  of  medicine  and  of  clinical  practice 
in  the  University-  of  Pennsylvania.  In  discussing 
the  symptoms  of  labor,  and  as  if  directlj^  antici- 
pating and  answering  in  advance  the  objections 
that  were  to  be  urged  half  a  centur}-  later  in  his 
own  cit}',  by  the  celebrated  Dr.  Charles  D,  Meigs, 
Dr.  Rush  had  said:  "By  some  divines  these 
symptoms,  and  particularly-  pain,  have  been  con- 
sidered as  a  standing  and  unchangeable  punish- 
ment of  the  original  disobedience  of  woman,  and, 
b}'  some  phj-sicians,  as  indispensably  necessar}^  to 
enable  the  uterus  to  relieve  itself  of  its  burden. 
B3-  contemplating  the  numerous  instances  in 
which  it  has  pleased  God  to  bless  the  labors  and 
ingenuity  of  man,  in  lessening  or  destroj-ing  the 
effects  of  the  curse  inflicted  upon  the  earth,  and 
b}-  attending  to  the  histories  of  the  total  exemp- 
tion from  pain  in  child-bearing  that  are  recorded 
of  the  women  in  the  Brazils,  Calabria,  and  some 
parts  of  Africa,  and  of  the  small  degrees  of  it 
which  are  felt  by  the  Turkish  women,  who  re- 
duce their  sj'stems  by  frequent  purges  of  sweet 
oil  during  pregnane}-,  I  was  induced  to  believe 
pain  does  not  accompanj-  child-bearing  by  an  im- 
mutable decree  of  Heaven."  And  again:  "I 
was  encouraged  (ya.  this)  by  having  known  deliv- 
er}' to  take  place,  in  one  instance,  during  a  parox- 
ysm of  epilepsy,  and  in  another  during  a  fit  of 
drunkenness  ;  in  both  of  which  there  was  neither 
consciousness  nor  recollection  of  pain."  - 

The  notable  passage  referred  to  above  as  repro- 
duced by  Dr.  Faget,  in  his  French  monograph,  is 
the  following :  "I  have  expressed  a  hope  in  an- 
other place  that  a  medicine  would  be  discovered 
that  should  suspend  sensibility  altogether,  and 
leave  irritability,  or  the  power  of  motion,  un- 
impaired, and  thereby  destroy  labour  pains  alto- 
gether." ' 

The  "another  place"  to  which  Rush  here 
makes  allusion  is  a  letter  dated  May  12,  1802,  to 
Dr.  Edward  Miller,  entitled  "On  the  means  of 
lessening  the  pains  and  dangers  of  child-bearing, 
and  of  preventing  its  consequent  diseases."  In 
this,  when  speaking  of  cases  "where  the  absence 
of  throes  and  the  slow  progress  of  delivery-  indi- 
cate a  deficiency  of  muscular  irritability  in  the 
fibres  of  the  uterus, ' '  Dr.  Rush  shows  the  advan- 
tage of  opium,  and  goes  on  to  say,  "  I  think  I 
have  seen  the  happiest  effects  from  that  excellent 
medicine  in  such  cases,  in  destroying  useless  pains 
and  shortening  the  progress  of  the  labor.  How 
far  a  medicine  (if  such  can  be  found)  so  powerful 
as  wholly  to  suspend  the  sensibilities  of  the  ner\-es. 
without  impairing  their  irritability,  might  succeed 
in  destroying  pain  altogether.  I  know  not."  ' 

In  this  letter,  aside  from  the  special  point  that 
I  make  in  the  present  paper.  Dr.  Rush  demon- 
strates, throughout,  that  he  was  a  skilful  obstet- 


-■' Medical  Inquiries  and  Observations," 
iSll,  iv,  pp.  373,  374.  37*- 
1  Ibid. .  p.  376. 
4  Medical  Repositor%-,  vi,  1803,  p.  24. 


Third  Edition,  1789- 


1889.] 


THE  MEDALS  OF  BENJAMIN  RUSH. 


331 


rician.  In  its  vety  title,  he  closel}'  associates  the 
pains  of  labor  with  its  dangers,  he  announces  that 
they  can  both  be  lessened,  he  recognizes  that  they 
are  the  potent  cause  of  subsequent  disease,  and  he 
teaches  its  prevention.  Here,  as  in  the  passage 
quoted  by  Dr.  Paget,  Dr.  Rush  foreshadows  the 
great  discovery  which  has  taken  from  parturition 
its  anguish,  without  interfering  with  its  progres- 
sive natural  action,  and  has  greatly  lessened  its 
perils  to  mother  and  child. 

Upon  referring  to  the  work  of  Walter  Channing, 
of  Boston — a  native,  by  the  way,  of  Newport,  and 
upon  this  occasion  to  be  spoken  of  with  especial 
honor — to  whom,  as  also  to  Sir  James  Y.  Simpson, 
as  the  first  physician  to  induce  artificial  anaesthe- 
sia in  childbirth.  Dr.  Paget  gives  due  credit,  I 
find  this  comment :  "  It  is  grateful  to  recur  to 
the  opinions  of  our  distinguished  countryman 
(Dr.  Rush)  on  a  point  which  he  approached  with 
sentiments  of  the  profoundest  reverence,  on  ac- 
count of  the  authority  on  which  it  is  supposed  to 
rest,  whilst  he  successfully  controverted  the  pop- 
ular inference,  namely :  the  penal  character,  in- 
volving a  physical  necessity'  of  pain  in  labor. 
He  had  conceived  "  a  hope.  Was  it  not  proph- 
ecy ?  Had  it  not  so  much  of  truth  as  a  basis, 
that  the  great  discovery  of  our  own  day  seems  to  be 
the  revelation  of  that  truth  ?  His  doctrines  were 
rather  inductions,  or  the  generalizations  of  facts, 
than  theories."  He  "  expresses  '  a  hope  '  of  the 
di.scovery  of  a  remedy  of  (ob.stetric)  pain,"  but 
he  also  states  "  the  reasonableness,  the  moral  evi- 
dence, of  that  hope,  .so  that  it  becomes  faith."' 

It  will  be  noticed  that  Rush  distinctly  contem- 
plated the  removal  of  sensibility  alone,  and  the 
retention  of  uterine  activity.  His  views  therefore 
were  precisely  those  of  the  best  authorities  of  the 
present  day,  regarding  the  conduct  of  natural 
labor.  He  was  in  general  sympathy  with  Syden- 
ham, whose  works  he  edited,  and  for  whom  he ; 
even  named  his  country  seat,  and  it  is  not  unlike- , 
ly  that  through  studying  upon  this  account  the 
more  closely  the  effects  in  labor  of  opium,  his 
opinion  of  which  I  have  already  quoted — and 
that  preparation  of  it  which  is  known  as  Syden- 
ham's to  the  present  day — he  came  to  perceive  the 
end  that  was  to  be  searched  for  in  childbirth  be- 
yond merely  soothing  its  pain,  namely  :  the  pres- 
ervation unimpaired  of  uterine  contractility  and 
expulsive  power.  Dr.  Rush,  besides,  was  far  in 
advance  of  his  time  in  recognizing  the  evil  effects 
of  alcohol  upon  the  human  system,  both  in  health 
and  disease.  One  of  the  cases  which  he  reports 
was  of  painless  labor  "during  a  fit  of  drunken- 
ness." This  would  have  added  to  his  desire  to 
produce  the  effect,  temporary  anodynia,  while 
avoiding  its  disreputable  and  injurious  cause.' 

That  Rush  had  anticipated  by  nearly  fifty  years 

5"  A  Treatise  on  Etherization  in  Childbirth."  Boston,  1S4S, 
p.  i;o. 

'■"  An  Inquir>-  into  the  Etfects  of  .\rdent  Spirits  npon  the  Hu- 
man Body  and  Mind,"  17S5. 


the  magnificent  idea  which  was  to  result  in  free- 
ing woman  from  the  burden  of  incalculable  suffer- 
ing that  had  been  borne  by  her  through  the  ages, 
seems  to  have  been  recognized  by  no  one  besides 
Channing,  save  Paget  and  one  single  other. 

In  1876  Dr.  Gaillard  Thomas  both  noticed  and 
quoted  Rush's  aspiration,  yet  he  seems  to  have 
mentioned  it  as  but  an  incident  in  the  course  of  his 
generous  tribute  to  Simpson,  the  more  striking 
from  appearing  in  the  very  same  book  wherein 
was  made  the  direct  implication,  of  course  an  ac- 
cidental one,  that  the  anaesthetic  property  of  chlo- 
roform was  an  English  and  not  a  Scotch  discover^'.' 
Dr.  Thomas,  in  speaking  of  the  introduction  of 
anpesthesia  into  the  lying-in  chamber  as  an  era  in 
the  historj'  of  obstetrics,  thus  declares:  "It  is 
somewhat  singular  that  after  the  discover}-  of  an- 
aesthesia in  this  countr)%  after  the  prediction,  long 
before  its  discovery,  by  one  of  America's  greatest 
phj'sicians,  that  '  a  medicine  would  be  discovered 
that  should  suspend  seusibilitj'  altogether,  and 
leave  irritability,  or  the  power  of  motion,  unim- 
paired, and  thereby  destroy  labor  pains  alto- 
gether' :  after  it  had  been  employed  here  in 
hundreds  of  cases  for  surgical  operations,  this 
link  of  the  chain  should  have  been  forged  by  a 
European.  Yet  such  was  the  case,  and  far  be  it 
from  any  American  to  begrudge  him  one  atom  of 
the  glory  which  he  deser\-es,  or  to  endeavor  to 
dim  its  lustre  by  '  faint  praise.'  "  ' 

We  do  not  find  Rush's  prophecy,  where  of  all 
places  it  would  have  most  naturalh'  been  looked 
for,  in  the  bitter  letters  of  the  elder  Bigelow,  of 
Boston,  in  1869  and  1870,  to  Sir  James  Simpson, 
nor  in  the  minute  .statement,  six  years  later,  by 
his  son,"  although  both  of  these  gentlemen  were 
colleagues  of  Channing  in  the  Medical  School  of 
Harvard  University. 

Channing  seems  to  have  been  the  first  to  dis- 
cover the  great  suggestion  made  b}?  Rush.  His 
reference  to  it  in  1848  was  apparently  perceived 
by  none  till  Thomas  in  1876 — thence  by  none  till 
Paget  in  1880,  who  again  was  unaware  of  the  al- 
lusion to  it  that  Thomas  had  made.  Prom  1880 
till  now  there  exists  the  same  utter  silence  as 
before. 

I  make  this  statement  with  hesitation,  for  the 
fact  seems  almost  incredible.  Several  friends, 
however,  have  assisted  me  during  the  present  in- 
vestigation. From  the  Treasurer  of  the  Rush 
Monument  Association,  and  e.K-President  of  our 
own,  Dr.  J.  M.  Toner,  the  person  of  all  now  liv- 
ing probably  most  familiar  with  the  life  of  this 
.signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  I  have 
received  for  examination  manj'  biographies  of 
Rush,'"  from  his  own  very  extensive  collection  of 


7  *' .\  Century  of  American  Medicine,  1776-1S76,"  Phila.,  1S76, 
p.  .So. 

8  Ibid.,  p.  262. 

9H.  J.  Bigelow.  "A  History  of  the  Discovery  of  Modern  .\nres- 
thesia."  "  A  Century  of  .American  Medicine,"  Philadelphia,  1876, 
pp.  73-112. 

I'!.  Sanderson's  "  Biography  of  the  Signers  of  the  Declaration 


332 


THE  MEDALS  OF  BENJAMIN  RUSH. 


[September  7, 


medical  works  now  in  the  Congressional  Library, 
and  he  has  besides  aided  me  in  the  search  itself. 
Dr.   Toner  writes  me  as   follows:      "I  have  no- 
where found  allusion  to  the  wonderful  hope  ex- 
pressed by  Dr.  Rush."     Dr.   Paul  F.   Munde,  of 
New  York,  who  as  editor  for  so  manj-  5'ears  of 
the  American  Journal  of  Obstetrics,  aside  from  his 
own  special  researches  in  this  direction,  has  had 
reason  to  keep  informed  of  all  that  has  been  pub- 
lished upon  midwifer}',  reports  a  similar  result. 
"  I  do  not  recollect,"   he  says,    "ever  seeing  the 
name  of  Dr.  Rush  in  this  connection.     Certainly, 
he  had    a   remarkable  gift  of  prophecj' ! ' '     Dr. 
James   R.    Chadwick,   of  Boston,  the  founder  of 
the  great  medical  librarj'  at  Boston  and  a  most 
faithful  obseri'er  of  all  that  occurs  in  obstetrics,  j 
writes  me  to  the  same  effect.      "  The  prophecy  of! 
Dr.  Rush  was  new  to  me.     I  have  not  seen  it  al- ; 
luded  to  by  any  writer.     It  is  of  very  great  inter-  j 
est."     And"  Dr.    Gaillard  Thomas,  whom  alone; 
besides  Channing  and  Faget  I  had  found  alluding  \ 
to  Rush  in  this  connection,  informs  me  that  he 
recollects   no    one  who   has    appreciated  Rush's 
prophecy  save  Channing. 

You  and  I  would,  I  think,  have  felt  aggrieved 
had  it  been  intimated  that  we  were  unfamiliar 
with  the  works  of  Rush  and  of  Channing,  and 
the  chapter  by  Thomas,  but  for  m}'self  I  am  will- 
ing to  acknowledge  that  having  eyes  I  saw  not, 
neither  did  I  understand.  With  all  m}-  interest 
in  the  general  subject,  the  full  significance  of 
Rush's  true  position  toward  this  question,  has 
not  struck  me  until  now."  A  student  at  Harvard 
University  during  the  first  use  of  sulphuric  ether  at 
the  Massachusetts  General  Hospital,  and  though 
still  an  undergraduate  a  witness  of  many  of  the 
earlier  operations  during  which  ether  was  there 
employed — a  friend  of  Dr.  Charles  T.  Jackson, 
whose  gold  medal  from  the  Swedish  Government 
commemorates  that,  however  he  would  have  neg- 
lected of  himself  to  communicate  the  discovers-  to 
the  world,  the  idea  of  employing  sulphuric  ether 

of  Independence — Rush."      Philadelphia.  1S23,  Vol.  iv,  pp.  249-2SS. 

2.  "  Report  of  the  Cotnmittee  on  the  Erection  of  a  Mouutuent 
to  Dr.  Benjamin  Rush."  JorRNAL  OF  the  Amer.  Med.  Associa- 
tion, 18.S5. 

3.  Dr.  Thomas  D.  Mitchell.  "  The  Character  of  Rush."  Intro- 
ductorj'  Lecture  at  Philadelphia  College  of  Medicine,  1S48. 

4.  Dr.  David  Hosack.  "  An  Introductory-  Discourse,  etc.,  and  a 
Tribute  io  the  Memory  of  the  late  Dr.  Benjamin  Rush.  New  York, 
1813. 

5.  Dr.  Lettsom.   "  Recollections  of  Dr.  Rush."    London,  1815. 

6.  C.  "  A  Tribute  to  the  Memory  of  Dr.  Rush."  The  Port  Folio 
(Phila.),  October.  1813. 

7.  I)r.  David  Ramsay.  "An  Kulogium  upon  Benjamin  Rush. 
M.D."     Phila..  1S13. 

8.  "Benjamin  Rush.  M.D."  National  Portrait  Gallery  of  Dis- 
tinguished .\mericans,  Vol,  iii.  Phila.,  1836.  pp.  .s2-6i. 

Q.  "Sketch  of  the  Life  and  Character  of  tlie  late  Benjamin 
Rush,  M.D.,  LL.D."  Am.  Med.  and  Phil.  Register  iNcw  York), 
July.  1813,  pp.  1-16. 

"10.  "Elegiac  Poem,  on  the  Death  of  Dr.  Benjamin  Rush." 
Phila.,  1S13. 

II.  Dr.  G.  K.  Johnson.    "  Memoir  of  Dr.  Benjamiu  Rush."    1S77. 

Among  other  memoirs  of  Rush,  besides  the  usual  Cyclopajdic 
ones  that  i  haveconsulted,  have  been  that  contained  in  Tliacher's 
Am.  Med.  Biography  (Boston.  1S2SI,  and  the  admirable  "Benjamin 
Rush  and  .•\inerican  Psychiatry,"  by  Dr.  C.  K.  Mills,  of  Philadel- 
phia {'Medico-Legal  Journal,  December,  1886). 

"  I  had  not  recognized  Rush's  place,  or  Faget's  either,  among 
obstetricians,  when  I  prepared  my  paper  upon  the  medals,  jetous 
and  tokens  illustrative  of  obstetrics  and  gynecology."  (New  England 
IMedical  Monthly.  November  and  December,  18S6).' 


as  an  anaesthetic  was  due  to  him — a  pupil  of  Chan- 
ning, and  of  Simpson,  whose  great  Montyon  gold 
medal  from  the  Institute  of  France  was  given  not 
merelj-  for  his  other  transcendent  merits,  but  be- 
cause b}-  annulling  the  pains  of  childbirth,  he 
thereby  removed  the  primal  curse,  and  lessened 
in  almost  equal  degree  both  infantile  and  fcetal 
mortality,  and  by  employing  chloroform  as  the 
agent,  was  better  able  than  with  ether  to  mo- 
mentaril}'  suspend  sensibility,  in  Rush's  language, 
without  impairing  uterine  irritabilitj- — and  having 
mj'self  twenty-six  years  ago,  in  1863,  contributed 
by  an  essay  upon  the  subject''  that  Thomas  in  the 
"  Centurj-  of  American  Medicine,"  already  re- 
ferred to,  was  kind  enough  to  call  "of  consid- 
erable value, "  "  to  the  work  these  preeminent 
philanthropists  had  commenced  in  reference  to 
the  general  employment,  even  in  natural  labor, 
of  artificially  induced  ansesthesia,  I  have  yet 
failed,  till  the  present  moment,  to  properlj'  recog- 
nize Rush  in  one  of  the  most  beneficent  of  the 
many  labors  in  which  he  was  engaged.  His  work 
as  a  sanitarian  had  been  duly  appreciated.'*  He 
had  published  papers  upon  diet,'°  climate,'*  mili- 
tary hj'giene,'"  leprosy,''  hydrophobia,"  and  yel- 
low fever, =■'  and  for  his  great  services  during  the 
epidemic  of  the  latter  in  1793,  he  had  received 
unusual  honors ;  among  them,  gold  medals  from 
the  King  of  Prussia  in  1S05  and  the  Queen  of 
Etruria  in  1807,  and  a  diamond  ring  from  the 
Czar  of  Russia  in  iSii.  The  chief  point  upon 
which,  I  predict,  his  lasting  fame  will  rest  was, 
however,  whollj-  unappreciated  during  his  life, 
and  now,  seventj'-five  years  after  his  decease,  it 
seems  to  have  escaped  the  notice  of  all  his  biog- 
raphers and  to  have  been  but  three  times  alluded 
to  bj'  writers  upon  midwifery. 

Very  interesting,  moreover,  appears  the  fact,  to 
which  Dr.  Faget  has  also  drawn  attention,  that 
Dr.  Rush  studied  at  the  Universit)-  of  Edinburgh, 

'- "  The  Employment  of  Anaesthetics  in  Obstetric  Medicine  and 
Surgery-."  iRead  before  the  Massachusetts  Medical  Society,  June, 
1863.^  Boston  Med.  and  Surg.  Journal,  October,  1S63,  p.  249;  and  re- 
published under  the  title  "  Kutokia;  .\  Word  to  Physicians  and  to 
Women  upon  the  Employment  of  .\inesthetics  in  ch"ildbirth."  Bos- 
ton. 1863,  .Svo.  See  also,  "  On  Chloroform  Inhalation  during  Labor; 
A  Reply  to  Dr.  Robert  Johns,  of  Dublin."  Boston  Med,  aild  Surff. 
Journal.  August,  1S63;  and  "  The  Practically  .-\bsolute  Safety  of  Pro- 
foundly Induced  .-Vnxsthesia  in  Childbirth,  as  compared  witli  its  Em- 
ployment for  General  Surgery."  Ediul:urgh  Medical  Journal,  Feb- 
ruary, 1S77. 

'iLoc.  cit.,  p.  26S. 

'♦"  The  Medals.  Jetons  and  Tokens  illustrative  of  Sanitation  " 
The  Sanitarian,  .^pnl,  1S8S,  p.  349.  etc. 

'5  "  .\n  Inquiry  into  the  Effects  of  Ardent  Spirits,"  etc..  already 
quoted;  "  Obser\'ations  upon  the  Habitual  Use  of  Tobacco  upon 
Health.  Morals  and  Property." 

'f'Dr.  Rush  edited  Cleghorn  on  the  "Diseases  of  Minorca."  in 
1S09:  and  shortiy  after,  in  1810,  Hillary  upon  the  ".Air  and  Dis- 
eases" of  the  same  island. 

T  Dr.  Rush  edited  Pringle  on  "  Diseases  of  the  .\rmv,"  in  iSio. 
He  had  lield,  under  appointment  from  the  Continental  Congress, 
the  high  office  of  Surgeon  and  Physician-General  of  the  Hospitals 
in  the  Middle  Department  of  the  .^rmy. 

'-^  ■■  Obser\-alioiis,  intended  to  favor  a  supposition  that  the  Black 
Color  of  the  Negro  is  derived  from  Leprosy."  Trans,  .\m.  Phil.  So- 
ciety, iv.  1792. 

'>■! "  Reniarks  upon  the  Hydrophobia."  .\m.  Med.  and  Phil.  Reg- 
ister, N.  S.,  July.  1813,  p.  16.' 

-*'  "  Facts,  intended  to  prove  the  Yellow  Fever  not  to  be  Conta- 
gious." 1S03;  "  An  .Vccount  of  the  Bilious  Yellow  Fever  as  it  ap- 
peared in  Philadelphia  in  1793.  1794.  and  each  successive  year  till 
iSos." 


1889.] 


THE  MEDALS  OF  BENJAMIN  RUSH. 


333 


and  had  access  to  that  wealth  of  mediaeval  med- 
ical literature  in  its  librar}-  in  which  Simpson  so 
revelled,  and  whence  he  was  accustomed  during 
his  researches  into  obstetric  medicine,  surgerj'  and 
sanitation,  to  adduce  so  man}-  whollj-  forgotten 
precedents.  As  a  student  mj'self  of  that  ancient 
school,  I  can  appreciate  the  influences  that  formed 
Rush's  character,  as  obser\'er,  medical  philosopher 
and  practitioner.  Born  near  Philadelphia  in  1745, 
Dr.  Rush  took  his  degree  at  Edinburgh  after  two 
vears  of  study  there  in  1763,  and  he  proved  Scotch 
in  his  subsequent  methods  of  thought  and  of  ac- 1 
tion.  till  his  death  in  1813. 

Channing  again  was  a  pupil  of  Rush,  to  whom 
it  was  always  his  delight  to  affectionately  refer. 
He  graduated  as  a  physician  at  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania  in  1809.   Through  Rush's  influence 
it  was,  undoubtedly,  that  he  in  turn  resorted  to 
the    Universit)'  of  Edinburgh,   and  there    drank 
from  the  fountain  that  had  inspired  his  preceptor. 
It  was  not  till  18 12  that  he  received  his  medical 
degree  at  Harvard.     He  retained  through  his  life 
his  affection  for  the  Scotch  capital.    His  relations 
with  Simpson  were  intimate,  and  it  was  his  de- 
light that  while  Simpson  was  the  originator   of 
actuall)'    induced    antesthesia    in   midwifery-,    he 
himself  was  the  first  American  to  urge  its  general 
use  for  this  end.     So  far  as  the  realization  and 
final  employment  of  obstetrical  anaesthesia   are 
concerned,    Edinburgh,    through    Channing    its 
American,  as  well  as  Simpson  its  direct  represen-  \ 
tative,  well  earned  its  palm.     It  is  strange  that 
the  first  conception  of  the  idea  should  also  have  ! 
been  by  a  foster  child  of  Edinburgh,  Dr.    Rush.  ' 
Again,  Drs.   Channing  and  Charles  T.  Jackson  j 
were    friends    and   close    neighbors.     They   had 
long  before  occupied  the  relations  of  teacher  and 
pupil.     They  lived  upon  the  same  street,  their  I 
houses  being:  but  a  few  feet  apart.     Thej^  were 
terms  of  acquaintance,   with 
abstruse  research  in  very  un- 
The  only  wonder  now  is  that 
the  need  of  suffering  woman 
which  Rush   at  the  verj-  commencement   of  his 
medical  studies  had  taught  him,  for  an  artificial 
solace  at  the  time  of  her  greatest  physical  trouble, 
and  the  other,  having  discovered  and  bearing  for 
so  long  in  his  mind  the  anaesthetic  qualities   of 
the   agent  which    gave    the    first    step  towards 
the   solution   of  the  problem  —  that   these   men 
should  not  have  come  more  closely  together,  and 
the  obstetric  world's  great  secret  been  earlier  made 
known.     Jackson  was  an  accomplished  chemist, 
and  searcher  for  recondite  applications  of  his  sci- 
ence to    art,  and  Channing    a    most  remarkable 
medical  antiquarian.     With  Channing  as  his  co- 
adjutor, Jackson  would  not  probably  have  been 
so  grasping  for  riches  and  for  fame  as  he  proved 
when   associated  with  Morton,  though  this  may 
have  been  but  the  premonition  of  the  mental  mal- 
ady which,  as  in  the  sad  case  of  his  competitor, 


upon    confidential 
similar  tastes  for 
usual  directions, 
the  one,  knowing 


Horace  Wells,  occasioned  his  death — while  poor 
Morton,  jealous  and  all  tenacious  to  the  last,  died, 
though  more  suddenh-  than  Jackson,  just  as  con- 
sequentially. The  fearful  quarrel,  that  involved 
in  its  scandal  wellnigh  the  whole  profession  of  the 
time,  and  indeed  almost  the  good  name  of  science 
itself,  would  perhaps  thus  have  been  avoided,  and 
the  birth  of  the  divine  idea  might  not  have  been, 
as  it  was,  attended  by  the  sundering  of  intimate 
personal  ties,  by  deep  distress  and  by  wailiug.  the 
echoes  of  which  have  as  j-et  scarcely  ceased. 

There  is  a  strong  parallel  that  may  be  drawn 
between   the   posthumous  estimates  of  the  two 
illustrious   physicians   of  whom   I  have   chiefly 
spoken  in  the  present  communication.     It  was  at 
the  close  of  the  meeting  of  the  American  Medical 
Association   at  Washington,   in  May,   1870,  that 
the  news  was  received  of  Simpson's  death,  tele- 
graphed bj'  his  son  to  your  present  reader  within 
a  veri'  few  moments  after  the  event  had  occurred, 
and  there  are  undoubtedlj-  those  now  here  who 
recollect  with  what  regret  the  announcement  was 
received  by  the  Association,  and  the  solemnity  of 
the  memorial  meeting  which  was  held  immediate- 
ly  afterwards  by   its  delegates  and  the  medical 
residents  of  Washington.     Whatever  the  previ- 
ous feeling  of  individual  members  of  the  profes- 
sion, in  favor  of  ether  or  of  chloroform  as  an  an- 
aesthetic, or  regarding  the   respective   claims  of 
Boston   and    Edinburgh,  which  had  improperly 
been  made  to  seem  antagonistic,  all  cavil  was  si- 
lenced at  the  touch  of  death.     It  has  been  so  also 
with  Dr.  Rush.     The  rivalries  of  his  time,  which 
were   intense,  are  forgotten.     His   own    city,  to 
which  in  his  lifetime  he  was  no  prophet,  points 
to  him  with  pride.     The  great  professional  centres 
of  our  continent  vie  with  each  other  in  recogniz- 
ing him  as  the  most  fitting  representative  of  earl}- 
American  medicine,  and  the  chief  ornament  of  the 
far  reaching  Universit}-  whose  distinguished  pro- 
vost is  one  of  the  orators  at  the  present  meeting 
of  the  Association.     Seventy-six  years  have  now 
passed  since  the  death  of  Rush.     It  is  but  of  late, 
as  our  lamented  ex- President  Gross  said  of  our 
equally  great  McDowell,  that  "the  chaplet  that 
should  have  been  worn  on    his  brow  has  been 
placed  by  a  grateful  profession  upou  his  tomb."  =' 
To  add  a  fresh  leaf  thereto  is  not  my  privilege 
merely,  but  a  filial  duty.     It  is  seldom  that  a  man 
can  trace  back  for  a  hundred  years  the  influences 
that  have  shaped  his  own  life  and  the  little  work 
he  may  have  attempted  to  accomplish  for  medi- 
cine.    Rush  was  at  Edinburgh  in  1768.     It  was 
\  entirelj^  through  his  advice  that  thither  went  his 
pupil  Channing.     It  was  bj-  Channing's  influence 
that  it  became  my  own  Mecca  in  1854.     Sincerely 
grateful,  therefore,  I  am  to  Rush,  and  delighted 
to  aid  towards  the  high  esteem  in  which  he  will 
henceforth  be  held  b\-  our  obstetrical  brotherhood. 
Should  the  question  ever  arise,  from  the  sequences 

-'  ■'  .\  Ceutury."  etc.,  p.  121. 


334 


THE  MEDALS  OF  BENJAMIN  RUSH. 


[September  7, 


that  I  have  endeavored  to  trace,  whether  Simpson, 
like  Channing,  had  appreciated  Rush's  prophecy, 
I  am  sure  from  what  I  know  of  his  character,  that 
such  could  not  have  been  the  case.  He  ever  freely 
gave  of  his  knowledge  to  the  world,  concealing 
nothing,  and  he  was  particularly  generous  in  his 
treatment  of  Americans,  whether  living  or  dead. 
Even  after  Channing  had  quoted  Rush,  the  full 
meaning  of  the  American  prophecy  seems  to  have 
escaped  Simpson,  as  it  has  us  all,  else  he  would 
have  been  sure  to  have  used  it,  sharply,  when  re- 
plying to  the  senior  Bigelow,  equall}-  unaware  of 
its  existence.  The  latter  of  Simpson's  answers 
to  the  Boston  sage  was  written,  it  will  be  remem- 
bered, from  his  deathbed.  It  was  his  farewell  to 
the  profession,  of  obstetrics  and  at  large — happy, 
he  said,  "if  it  tend  to  fix  m)-  name  and  memory 
in  their  love  and  esteem."  "'  At  such  a  solemn 
hour,  had  he  clearly  understood  what  we  now 
know  of  Rush,  his  would  have  been  the  hand, 
promptest  of  all,  to  give  justice  where  it  was  due. 

Just  as  John  Bell,  of  Edinburgh,  in  1794  urged 
the  performance  of  ovariotomy,  and  in  1809  it  was 
successfully  accomplished  bj'  his  pupil,  Ephraim 
McDowell,  of  Kentucky,  so  in  1802  or  thereabouts 
Dr,  Rush,  a  graduate  of  Edinburgh,  foresaw  the 
possibility  and  need  of  obstetrical  anodynia,  and 
in  1847  his  dream,  by  all  forgotten,  became  reality 
at  the  hands  of  the  Edinburgh  professor,  Dr.  Simp- 
son. 

Dr.  J.  R.  Chadwick  has  asked  me  if  Rush  could 
have  been  familiar  with  Joseph  Priestley's  labor- 
atorj'  experiments  with  nitrous  o.xide.  I  have  no 
doubt  that  such  was  the  case,  aside  from  the  fact 
that  after  1794  Priestley  was  a  neighbor  of  his  in 
Pennsylvania,  and  most  probably  also  a  personal 
friend.  (It  is  another  curious  coincidence  that  a 
near  relative  of  the  philosopher.  Dr.  William  O. 
Priestly,  of  London,  should  have  been  one  of 
Simpson's  best  loved  and  subsequently  most  dis- 
guished  pupils.)  It  is  moreover  possible  that  Rush 
had  noticed  what  Davy  had  just  then  suggested,  in 
1800,  regarding  the  use  of  nitrous  oxide  as  a 
purely  surgical  anaesthetic.  However  this  may 
be,  the  fact  remains  that  Rush  had  advanced  far 
beyond  the  point  assumed  by  Davy.  What  he 
desired  and  foretold  was  not  the  destruction  of 
sensibility  alone,  but  the  retention  with  this,  in 
full  activity,  of  a  certain  usually  dormant,  but  in 
obstetrics  all-important,  .system  of  nerves.  Davy 
made  no  reference  to  allaying  the  pains  of  child- 
birth. His  whole  thought  was  of  surgical  anodj'- 
nia,  the  mere  quieting  of  general  sensibility.  He 
evidently  never  dreamed  of  obstetrical  anodj'uia, 
where  nervous  irritability  and  uterine  contractility 
must  be  retained  unimpaired.  And  so  with  Bos- 
ton. To  Boston,  indisputably,  belongs  the  honor 
of  having  first  demonstrated  the  general  practica- 
bility and  safety  of  induced  surgical  anaesthesia. 


■-■  "  Modem  Histor\'of  Aiiicsthesia.'"  (Ana'Sthcsifl,  Hospitalism, 
etc.    Edited  by  Sir  W.G.  Simpson,  Dart.)    Kdinburgh,  iS7i,p.  41. 


against  which  there  did  not  exist  the  then  seem- 
ingly grave  theological  objections  that  were  so 
vehemently  urged  against  its  obstetrical  employ- 
ment, and  which  made  the  triumph  in  this  direc- 
tion the  more  difficult,  and  yet  for  this  verj'  reason 
the  more  to  be  commemorated. 

THE  RUSH  MEDALS. 

I  have  thus  brieflj'  presented  Dr.  Rush's  claim 
to  be  honored  by  you,  gentlemen,  the  teachers, 
cultivators,  and  practitioners  of  midwiferj-  in  the 
United  States.  Eventually,  the  memorial  deter- 
mined upon  by  this  Association,  in  collecting  the 
funds  for  which  Medical  Director  Gihon,  U.  S.  X., 
Dr.  Geo.  H.  Rohe  of  Baltimore,  ex-President  To- 
ner of  Washington,  and  others  of  your  Commit- 
tee, have  labored  so  faithfully,  will  be  erected, 
and  mankind  will  be  reminded  of  "  the  Sydenham 
of  America."^''  It  remains  for  you  to  influence 
the  profession  toward  the  hastening  of  that  time, 
marking  at  last  "the  Rush  renaissance. "  "'  Mean- 
while, that  you  maj-  contemplate  the  features  of 
the  man  himself,  and  appreciate  the  better  the 
parallel  that  has  been  drawn  between  him  and  the 
great  light  of  British  medicine,  I  show  you  re- 
productions, from  my  own  collection,  of  the  two 
medals  that  have  been  struck  in  his  honor  at  the 
U.  S.  Mint,  of  which  he  was  long  the  Treasurer. 
They  have  been  photographed  for  me  from  the 
originals,  greatly  enlarged,  by  my  friend,  Mr. 
Clarence  Stanhope,  of  Newport,  and  I  wish  that 
copies  could  be  placed  in  everj'  medical,  histori- 
cal and  public  library  in  the  countrj'.  The  fol- 
lowing are  their  descriptions : 

I.  Obverse.  Bust,  with  queue,  to  left;  a  neck  cloth  un- 
der the  collar.  Beneath  shoulder,  F(urst).  Inscrip- 
tion:   Benj.\min  Rush,  M.D.,  of  PHii.ADEi,PHi.A..y 

Reverse.  A  river,  flowing  from  side  to  side  forwards;  in 
background,  the  setting  sun,  with  clouds  and  moun- 
tains. Large  trees  in  foreground,  to  right;  to  the 
left,  Sydenham,  In  front,  a  block  of  stone,  on 
which:  Read — Think — Observe.  Upon  this,  an 
open  book.  Beneath,  to  right:  M(,oritz).  Fi'RST  Fec. 
Exergue:    A(,nno).  MDCCCViii. 

Silver  (?),  bronze,  lead.     41  mm.     27. 

The  legend  ttpon  the  reverse  is  from  the  close 
of  his  lecture,  "On  the  Causes  which  have  Re- 
tarded the  Progress  of  Medicine. "  It  is  very  sim- 
ilar to  the  "Hear.  Read.  Mark.  Learn.'" 
upon  an  old  medal  of  Christ's  Hospital  School,, 
London,  which  is  in  my  collection,  in  silver. 

I  have  this  medal  of  Dr.  Rush  both  in  bronze 
and  lead.  It  is  also  at  the  Surgeon-General's 
Office  at  Washington,  from  the  Lee  Collection,  in 
the  former  of  these  metals.  It  is  very  rare,  and 
.seems  unknown  to  all  numismatic  writers.  The 
die  cutter,  Fiirst,  was  at  the  time  an  assistant  en- 
graver at  the  U.  S.  Mint. 


=iThe  above  term  was  first  applied  to  Rush  by  his  frieud  and 
biographer.  Dr.  Lettsom.  of  London.    Loc.  cit.,  I,ondon,  1S15,  pp. 

'•"  C.  K.  Mills.     "Benjamin  Rush  and  .\merican   P.sychiatry.'* 
Medico-I.egal  Junrnal,  December,  1SS6;  Reprint,  p.  2. 


1889. 


MODERN  SANITARY  CONDITIONS. 


335 


2.     Obverse  as  in  preceding. 

Reverse.  An  altar,  upon  which  rests  an  open  book.  In 
front,  upon  an  oval  panel,  a  bust  of  ^?isculapius, 
with  serpent-encircled  staff.  In  another  panel,  at 
right,  an  urn.  Beneath,  to  right:  M.  Furst  Fee. 
Exergue:  A(nno).  mdcccvhi. 

Bronze,  gilt  bronze.     41  mm.     27. 

Unknown  to  all  writers  ttpoii  medals.  Still 
rarer  than  the  preceding.  It  is  in  the  Lee  Col- 
lection and  my  own. 

I  have  endeavored,  but  thus  far  in  vain,  to  as- 
certain the  history  of  these  medals,  and  have  been 
aided  in  my  inquiries  by  Dr.  Wm.  Pepper,  of  Phil- 
adelphia, through  whom  I  have  received  letters 
from  Ho»i.  A.  Loudon  Snowden,  long  Superin- 
tendent of  the  U.  S.  Mint,  and  Mr.  R.  A.  Mc- 
Clure,  in  charge  of  the  Mint  Cabinet.  Col. 
Snowden  has  written,  under  date  of  March  21, 
1889  :  "The  Dr.  Rush  medal  is  not  in  the  Mint 
Cabinet,  and  its  history  is  obscure,"  and  again 
upon  the  27th,  "  I  have  taken  considerable  trou- 
ble to  seek  information  from  several  sources,  but 
thus  far  without  any  particular  success."  Mr. 
McCIure,  like  Col.  Snowden,  was  aware  of  the 
existence  of  but  the  first  of  the  medals  described 
above,  and  this  he  had  seen  at  Mr.  Alexander 
Biddle's.  He  reports:  "  Mr.  Biddledid  not  suc- 
ceed in  finding  any  information  or  clue  to  the  oc- 
casion of  the  striking  of  the  Rush  medal.  I  went 
to  the  Ridgwaj'  and  Philadelphia  Libraries,  and 
the  rooms  of  the  Historical  and  Philosophical  So- 
cieties, and  looked  over  the  file  of  two  dailj'  papers 
of  1808,  the  year  in  which  the  medal  was  struck, 
and  found  nothing."  Messrs.  Bailey,  Banks  & 
Biddle,  prominent  medallic  artists  of  Philadel- 
phia, have  also  been  unable  to  furnish  nie  with 
the  slightest  information.  From  this  will  be  per- 
ceived the  extreme  rarity  of  the  medals,  and  the 
fact  that  though  both  of  them  were  struck  at  the 
Mint,  the  very  existence  of  one  of  the  two  had 
passed  from  the  knowledge  of  the  Mint  authori- 
ties. Of  the  first  of  them,  there  are  said  to  be 
known  two  specimens  in  silver.  It  was  remarked 
several  years  ago,'°  before  the  revival  of  an  inter- 
est in  medical  numismatics,  that  these  would  be 
cheap  at  $20  each.  They  would  probably  now 
bring  very  much  more  than  this  sum,  and  it  is  to 
be  hoped  that  they  have  been  secured  for  perma- 
nent preservation  by  medical  institutions,  though 
as  to  this  I  am  as  yet  uncertain. 

The  portrait  bust  of  Dr.  Rush  upon  the  medals 
was  undoubtedly  from  sittings  for  the  purpose, 
since  they  were  executed  five  years  before  his 
death.  It  will  therefore  be  of  service,  in  connec- 
tion with  the  familiar  painting  by  Sully,  in  giving 
his  exact  features  for  the  monument  undertaken 
by  the  Association,  when  at  last  its  construction 
shall  be  commenced. 

In  conclusion,  a  brief  quotation  from  the  "  Ele- 
giac Poem  on  the  Death  of  Dr.  Rush,"  may  not 
seem  out  of  place  : 


=5  American  Journal  of  Numismatics,  1885,  p.  70. 


"Unchecked  by  ridicule,  unawed  by  rules, 
Fallacious  dogmas,  and  the  pride  of  schools; 
With  all  the  ardor  of  aspiring  youth. 
From  fair  experiment,  the  test  of  truth. 
Deep  searching  Rush  ingenious  reasonings  drew, 
Bold  to  defend,  and  potent  to  subduel 
Determined  truth  by  every  mean  to  trj-, 
Where  others  dared  not  gaze,  'twas  his  to  flv; 
He  rescued  truth  from  mad  opinion's  maze. 
And  caught  from  Science  her  inspiring  rays; 
Beamed  o'er  the  healing  art  a  radiant  light. 
Like  orient  phosphor  o'er  the  mists  of  night."  =" 

How  appropriate  beyond  the  intention  of  its 
writer,  who  was  but  lamenting  his  decease,  is  the 
following,  to  Rush's  supreme  anticipation  of  the 
discovery  and  application  of  artificially  induced 
anaesthesia  to  midwifery  ! 

"  Thy  light,  bright  Science,  to  this  sphere  confined, 
Was  far  too  little  for  his  mightv  mind! 
Which  soared  beyond  this  world,  and  broke  away 
From  darkened  nature  to  a  world  of  day."  ■' 

(The  above  paper  was  read  before  the  Section  of  Ob- 
stetrics and  the  Diseases  of  Women,  and  by  vote  of  the 
Section  was  referred  to  the  Association  itself,  with  the 
recommendation  that  it  be  read  in  general  session  also, 
as  containing  matter  of  interest  to  all  practitioners  of 
medicine. ) 


MODERN  SANITARY  CONDITIONS. 

RiaJ,  by  imitation,  br/oie  the  Section  of  State  Medicine  at  the 

Fortieth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  A  tnerican  Medical 

Association,  June,  iSSg. 

BY  GEORGE  E.  WARING,  Jr., 

OF   NEWPORT,  R.  I. 

Early  in  1855,  moved  by  the  most  distressing 
condition  of  the  sick  and  wounded  in  the  hospi- 
tals of  the  Crimean  army,  Lord  Panmure  com- 
missioned Dr.  Sutherland,  Dr.  Gavin  and  Mr. 
Rawlinson  to  proceed  to  the  Bosphorus  and  to  the 
Crimea,  and  to  take  instant  measures  for  the  im- 
provement of  the  sanitary  state  of  those  sadly 
crowded  buildings. 

Mr.  Rawlinson,  a  man  of  sound  sense,  great 
practical  skill,  and  a  genius  for  direct  and  positive 
action,  and  then  in  the  prime  of  life,  was  quick  to 
apply  to  the  appalling  conditions  with  which  he 
was  confronted  those  well-trained  abilities  which 
had  already  marked  him,  and  which  still  mark 
him,  as  one  of  the  great  lights  of  Sanitary  Engi- 
neering. 

The  order  was  issued  on  the  rgth  of  February. 
In  less  than  three  weeks  the  work  at  Scutari  was 
already  progressing  and  within  a  month  a  marked 
effect  was  obvious. 

Kinglake  says:  "Then  came  on  a  change 
which,  if  only  it  had  been  preceded  by  mummery 
instead  of  ventilation  and  drainage  and  pure 
water  supply,  would  have  easily  passed  for  a 
miracle.  Down  went  the  rate  of  mortality.  Hav- 
ing already  gone  down  from  the  terrible  February 
rate  of  42  percent,  to  31,  it  descended  in  the  next 
fortnight  to  14  ;  in  the  next  twenty  daj's  to  10; 

^  Loc.  cit.,  Philadelphia.  iFij,  p.  15. 
-'  Ibid.,  p.  31. 


336 


MODERN  SANITARY  CONDITIONS. 


[September  7, 


in  the  next  to  5  ;  in  the  next  to  4  ;  and  finally,  i 
in  the  next  twenty  days,  ending  on  the  30th  of 
June,  1855,  to  scarceh'  more  than  2."  '  1 

This  result  was  achieved  by  physical  changes  ! 
efiected  by  intelligent  engineering. 

Dr.  Billings,  in  his  work  for  the  Tenth  Census 
of  the  United  States,  estimates  the  death-rate  of 
the  whole  country  at  about  18  per  1000.  It  can-  j 
not  be  questioned  that  a  proper  regulation  of  the 
universal  conditions  of  human  life  throughout 
the  whole  country  would  reduce  this  rate  to  1 2 
per  1000 ;  saving  ever\'  year,  on  the  basis  of  the 
present  population,  not  fewer  than  365,000  lives 
which  are  now  sacrificed  to  neglected  filth,  with 
its  attendant  contamination  of  the  soil  on  which 
we  live,  of  the  air  we  breathe,  of  the  food  we  eat, 
and  of  the  water  we  drink. 

Disregarding  for  the  moment  the  enormous  loss 
of  power  and  loss  of  heart,  and  the  manifold  suf- 
fering incident  to  the  sickness  these  deaths  imply, 
we  are  confronted  with  the  stupendous  and  dis- 
graceful fact  that  in  these  prosperous  and   intelli- 
gent  United  States,  of  which   we  boast   as  the 
home   of    the  highest   modern    civilization,    one  1 
thousand  human   beings   are   stricken  to  death ' 
ever}'   day,  cruelly,  needlesslj-,  wickedly — solel}^ 
because  of  the  lack  of  that  which  it  needs  only 
intelligent  direction  to  secure.  We  thus  wantonly 
destroy  every  three  years    more  lives  than  were : 
sacrificed,  directly  and  indirectlj-,  by  both  North 
and   South    during   the   War   of  the    Rebellion. 
The  sum  now  paid   for   pensions    during   three ! 
years,  if  intelligentl}-  administered,   would  cover 
the    improvements    required    to    prevent    these  i 
deaths.  1 

The  epidemic  of  yellow  fever  in  1878  aroused 
the  active  sympathies  of  the  Nation,  and  even 
frightened  Congress  into  an  unwonted  momentary 
activity  in  behalf  of  the  life  and  health  of  the 
people.  The  deaths  from  that  epidemic  did  not 
amount  to  more  than  18,000,  The  lives  wan- 
tonly sacrificed  to  preventable  disease  amount  to 
that  number  everj'  eighteen  days. 

The  whole  country-  now  stands  aghast  at  the 
fearful  sacrifice  of  life  caused  by  the  bursting  of 
the  dam  above  Johnstown.  Estimates  of  the  ac- 
tual loss  are  necessarily  vague,  but  it  is  entirely 
safe  to  say  that  thrice  each  month,  thirty-six 
times  each  year,  as  many  persons  die  lingering 
and  painful  deaths,  caused  by  a  universal  neglect 
on  the  part  of  the  whole  people  that  is  no  less 
culpable  than  was  the  neglect  of  those  charged 
with  the  construction  and  care  of  the  disastrous 
dam. 

We  stand,  one  and  all,  we  and  our  wives  and 
children,  subject  to  an  ever-present  and  entirely 
avoidable  danger  of  a  sort  that  even,-  man, 
woman  and  child  in  everj-  enlightened  country 
has  a  just  right  to  be  protected  against. 

■The  exact  figures  are  42.7^  31.5,  14.4,  10.7,  52.  4.3,  2.2.  The  aver- 
age rate  in  military  hospitals  in  England  was  2.9. 


Such  protection  it  is  quite  within  the  power  of 
the  people  themselves  to  secure,  but  the  people 
themselves  must  .secure  it.  All  that  we  can  do  is 
to  point  out  the  way  and  to  emphasize  the  neces- 
sity. The  huge  task  is  one  whose  doing  can  be 
compassed  only  by  the  force  of  an  aroused  public 
opinion  :  our  task,  hardly  less  huge,  it  must  be  to 
awaken  and  vivify  that  opinion. 

What  is  to  be  done  relates  chiefly  to  the  com- 
plete removal  of  the  organic  wastes  of  life  before 
the  beginning  of  putrefaction,  and  the  ultimate 
disposal  of  these  wastes,  b}-  methods  now  under- 
stood, in  such  a  way  as  to  reduce  them  to  their 
elements  without  such  contamination*  of  earth, 
water  or  air  as  now  reacts  so  fatally  on  the  popu- 
lation. The  process  would  be  simple.  Its  seri- 
ousness arises  only  from  the  wide  and  universal 
dissemination  of  points  needing  attention,  and 
from  the  enormous  aggregate  of  cases  to  be  treat- 
ed. The  adequate  sanitary  improvement  would 
involve  drainage  and  garbage  removal,  water 
supply,  and  some  improvement  of  ventilation. 
By  drainage,  we  mean,  in  this  connection,  the 
removal  of  filth  in  sufficient  currents  of  water, 
and  this  is  bj'  far  the  most  important  thing  to  be 
done.  Accumulations  of  filth  not  susceptible  of 
removal  in  water  must  be  removed  in  other  ways 
or  destroyed.  While  it  is  obviously  necessary  to 
bring  water  from  a  distance  for  the  supply  of 
those  who  live  in  large  towns,  village  communities 
maj-  safely  rel}-  on  well-water,  if  only  the  water 
of  the  ground  be  protected  against  contamination, 
as  it  would  be  by  the  complete  removal  and 
proper  disposal  of  organic  wastes.  So  also,  with 
,  the  prevention  of  putrefaction  in  and  about  habi- 
tations, the  need  for  costh'  artificial  ventilation 
will  be  greatly  reduced.  The  freedom  with  which 
air  passes  not  only  through  the  imperfections  of 
our  buildings,  but  through  the  vers-  walls  of 
our  houses,  is  shown  to  suffice  for  the  favor- 
ing of  health  and  longevity,  by  the  great  num- 
ber of  aged  and  robust  persons  habitually  liv- 
!  ing  in  an  atmosphere  that  would  .seem  intoler- 
able to  one  accustomed  to  better  conditions.  It  is 
j  not  to  be  understood  that  the  most  complete  ven- 
tilation is  not  desirable,  only  that  if  all  waste 
matters  be  properly  removed  and  disposed  of,  and 
if  the  water  supply  be  made  pure,  a  reduction  of 
the  death-rate  to  1 2  per  1000  might  fairly  be  e.x- 
pected,  even  without  such  ventilation  a.s  any  sani- 
tarian would  think  desirable. 

The  foregoing  announcement  is  based  on  no 
untried  theor>'.  We  know  liy  experience  that 
under  wholesome  conditions  of  life  a  general 
death-rate  of  12  to  1000  can  be  reached  in  towns, 
and  that  a  lower  rate  is  possible  in  the  country-. 
We  know  that  where  organic  refuse,  including 
that  which  is  voided  from  our  per.sons,  is  com- 
pletely removed  without  the  possibility  of  fouling 
the  surface  or  the  interior  spaces  of  the  .soil,  with- 
out the  possibility  of  contaminating  our  supplies 


1889.] 


INFLUENCE  OF  MEDICAL  JOURNALS. 


337 


of  water  and  food,  and  without  the  possibility  of 
sending  the  gaseous  products  of  its  putrefaction 
into  the*atmosphere  that  we  breathe,  the  condi- 
tions requisite  for  the  maintenance  of  the  zymotic 
diseases  are  substantial!}-  annihilated,  and  a  great 
cause  of  malaise,  debilitj-  and  suffering  is  averted. 
If  the  improvement  includes,  as  it  often  will  in 
an  incidental  way,  the  correction  of  hygrometric 
conditions  tending  to  the  production  of  malaria, 
the  relief  will  be  greatly  magnified. 

It  may,  therefore,  safely  be  asserted,  in  the 
light  of  what  we  know  of  improvements  that 
have  been  effected  by  simple  changes  of  physical 
conditions,  that  a  proper  application  of  the  sani- 
tary arts  of  the  engineer  would  of  itself  suffice  to 
save  to  us  the  thousand  daily  lives  now  thrown 
away,  and  to  multiply  greatly  the  happiness  and 
efficiency  of  myriads  whose  sickness,  though 
not  mortal,  is  grievously  painful  and  incapaci- 
tating. 

It  is,  of  course,  not  to  be  understood  that  even 
the  zymotic  diseases,  which  are  chiefly  referred  to 
in  this  paper,  are  to  be  withdrawn  from  the  do- 
main of  the  physician  and  entrusted  to  the  unaid- 
ed efforts  of  the  engineer.  The  great  advance  in 
sanitary  achiev-ement  in  the  past  fifteen  years  has 
taken  place  not  in  the  field,  but  in  the  laboratorj' ; 
it  is  in  your  profession,  not  in  ours,  that  the  great 
wonders  have  been  wrought. 

It  has  long  been  considered  that  the  rough 
measures  of  the  drain  builder  and  the  water  pur- 
veyor were  effective  in  warding  off  much  disease 
and  death,  but  the  knowledge  under  which  our 
results  have  been  achieved  has  been  very  largely 
of  an  empirical  character.  It  was  onh'  when  the 
biologist  entered  the  arena  that  real  knowledge 
of  the  subject  began,  and  although  the  biologist 
is  yet  onlj-  at  the  portals  of  the  vast  temple  of 
knowledge  to  which  he  has  so  lately  found  the 
key,  he  has  gone  far  enough  to  indicate  quite 
clearly  the  reasons  for  the  success  of  sanitary  en- 
gineering, and  even  to  justify  a  conviction  that 
he  has,  dimly  perhaps,  but  sureh-,  indicated  a 
new  waj'  of  escape  from  much  of  our  existing 
physical  suffering  and  death. 

How  many  of  our  diseases  are  caused  by  the 
invasion  of  specific  organisms  we  are  far  from 
knowing.  We  do  know  that  some  of  them  are  so 
cau.sed,  and  the  study  of  the  life  history  of  patho- 
genic microbes  has  already  indicated  more  than  a 
possibility,  not  onl}-  that  their  invasion  ma)'  be 
prevented  by  suitable  measures,  but  also  that  after 
the  invasion  of  our  bodies  they  may  be,  by  meas- 
ures yet  to  be  defined,  rendered  powerle.ss  to  per- 
form their  appointed  work  of  injury  or  destruction. 
It  would  indeed  almost  seem  that  the  elixir,  not 
perhaps  of  life  but  of  health,  will  yet  be  shown 
to  lie  in  the  death  potion  of  the  microscopic  in- 
vaders of  our  blood  and  tissues.  Until  this  is 
definitely  shown,  and  probably  still  more  after  it 
has  been  shown,  your  profession  and  ours  must 


work  hand  in  hand  to  stay  the  tide  of  destruction 
bj-  which  the  communitj-  is  not  onlj-  menaced, 
but  to  which  it  is  actually  subject,  and  from  which 
it  is  constantly  suffering. 

You  need  not  now  be  detained  for  a  discussion 
of  the  processes  by  which  the  great  end  in  view 
may  be  accomplished.  These  are  tolerably  well 
known  and  are  to  become  better  known  da}^  bj' 
daj'.  What  is  necessary  is  that  you  and  not  onlj^ 
you,  but  all  of  your  professional  brethren,  and 
not  only  they,  but  all  who  are  subject  to  their 
professional  ministration  and  to  their  influence 
shall  be  made  to  know  and  to  feel  that  this  great 
calamity  is  upon  us  and  has  been  upon  us  in  con- 
stantly decreasing  degree  for  all  time,  and  that  it 
lies  within  our  power  to  hasten  its  decrease  in  the 
future  until  the  conditions  of  life  of  this  whole- 
people  shall  have  been  made  what  they  might  be 
and  should  be. 

The  whole  purpose  of  this  paper  is  to  impress 
upon  you  the  commanding  need  for  action — an 
action  that  shall  bring  modern  sanitarj-  conditions 
into  conformitv  with  modern  civilization. 


THE    INFLUENCE    OF    MEDICAL    JOUR- 
NALS ON  THE  MARCH  OF  SCIENCE. 

I^i'ad  before  the  American  Medical  Editors'  Association  at  Newport. 
BY  T.  D.  CROTHERS.  M.D., 

OF   HARTFORD,   CONN. 

In  January,  1889,  there  were  published  in  this 
country  and  Canada,  142  journals  which  claimed 
to  represent  the  science  and  art  of  medicine. 

The  influence  these  journals  have  on  the  march 
of  medical  science  opens  up  a  field  of  unu.sual 
intere.st. 

The  profession  are  everj-  year  depending  more 
and  more  on  medical  journals  for  contemporane- 
ous history,  criticism,  and  guidance,  and  everj' 
year  these  journals  are  giving  more  accurate 
records  of  the  movements  of  science,  of  the  rise 
and  fall  of  theories,  of  the  evolutions  and  revo- 
lutions that  follow  along  the  line  of  medical 
scientific  discover},'. 

The  time  has  come  when  accurate  conceptions 
and  misconceptions  of  truth  must  seek  a  hearing 
through  the  press.  Books  are  too  slow,  pamphlets 
are  not  read,  the  medical  journals  nuist  present 
and  defend  the  facts  and  theories  continously  and 
persi.stently.  Any  theory  supported  in  books- 
alone  has  little  chance  of  attracting  attention. 
No  matter  how  absurd  the  theory  may  be,  if  it 
has  an  organ  in  the  press,  it  will  be  heard. 
Hence,  to-day,  in  the  list  of  142  journals  we  care 
trace  a  history  of  the  empiric  stage  of  science ; 
we  can  see  the  superstition  and  credulity  and  the 
quacker}'  which  gathers  about  the  birth  of  all 
truth  :  we  can  see  the  ph.sychological  growth  and 
conflict  of  truth  and  error,  and  realize  that  all 
these  journals  of  all  degrees  and  kinds  are  uu- 


338 


INFLUENCE  OF  MEDICAL  JOURNALS. 


[September  7, 


consciously  writing  the  history  of  the  world's 
progress.  We  who  are  journalists,  each  hope 
that  our  work  approximates  to  that  ideal  of  abso- 
lute truth  that  we  are  striving  after,  above  the  levels 
of  transient  medical  journalism,  and  along  the  very 
front  lines  of  progress.  The  reality  of  our  pro- 
gress is  in  some  degree  realized  bj'  the  constant 
appearance  in  the  medical  press  of  the  latest  dis- 
coveries and  truths  of  medicine,  and  we  feel  that 
in  some  measure  the  march  of  science  takes  its 
shape  and  direction  from  our  efforts.  We  who 
are  the  actors  on  this  stage  cannot  fully  realize 
our  individual  influence  in  the  play,  nor  can  we 
judge  from  the  applause  of  the  audience.  We 
are  too  near  each  other,  and  our  mental  vision  is 
too  limited  :  but  we  can  discern  the  imperfections 
of  our  work,  and  prompt  each  other  from  the 
wings.  When  some  of  our  enthusiastic  brothers 
find  themselves  overwhelmed  with  confusion  by 
the  discovery-  of  having  advocated  some  absurd 
theorj^  or  defended  some  new  remedy  which 
proves  to  be  inferior  to  cold  water,  we  can  cover 
his  exit  with  silence  and  charity.  But  when 
some  of  our  brothers  are  attacked  with  dog- 
matism and  have  delusions  that  they  are  the 
central  orbs  of  all  science,  or  that  other  strange 
fatal  disease,  and  its  opposite,  icj-  conservatism 
and  frothy  freshness,  we  put  on  garments  of 
mourning  long  before  life  is  extinct. 

Bowing  on  the  stage,  or  lounging  in  the  wings, 
gives  us  some  clear  views  of  human  nature  and 
science.  The  search  for  truth  and  the  effort  to  pre- 
sent it,  brings  out  all  the  stars,  the  tragedians, 
the  comedians,  the  supporters,  and  the  army  of 
figure  heads. 

As  evolutionarj-  optimists,  we  can  catch 
glimpses  of  a  progressive  movement  ever  onward, 
although  in  our  work  this  march  of  science 
seems  like  a  confused  advance  and  retrograde 
alternately.  The  incessant  revolutions  of  theories 
and  practices  casts  a  shadow  over  our  dogmatism 
and  boasted  exact  experience,  making  it  clear 
that  the  great  drama  of  which  we  are  actors  and 
historians  is  beyond  our  present  comprehension. 
The  influence  of  medical  journalism  on  the  march 


sions  covering  every  line  of  medical  research. 
The  claim  of  being  practical  and  addressing 
themselves  solely  to  the  busy  physician  is  often 
contradicted  by  the  work.  Such  journals  like 
the  single  volume  text-books  fail,  because  the 
subject  has  outgrown  the  limits  they  would  place 
upon  them.  A  single  volume  text-book  on 
practice  or  surgery  can  only  be  an  outline  view, 
more  or  less  imperfect.  So  a  general  journal 
which  attempts  to  spread  the  entire  field  of  medi- 
cine before  its  readers,  must  do  so  in  outline,  and 
fail  in  many  respects.  The  journals  of  to-day 
cannot  do  what  was  possible  a  quarter  of  a  century 
ago.  The  heavy  quarterlies  are  fast  disappear- 
ing, and  even  the  monthly  is  losing  ground. 
Our  journals  must  come  weekly,  and  not  far 
away  the  medical  dailies  will  appear. 

The  journals  that  are  taken  by  the  general  pro- 
fession to-day  must  come  often,  and  bring  theory 
and  practical  experience ;  they  must  in  news- 
paper parlance  "boil  down"  everj'  thing,  and 
discriminate  between  the  facts  and  fancies  of 
authors.  The  general  journal  of  to-day  fails 
when  its  pages  are  loaded  down  with  minute  de- 
scriptions of  disease  and  the  exact  action  of 
remedies  on  the  organism.  It  fails  when  the 
editorials  are  acrimonious  and  dogmatic.  It  fails 
when  it  dwindles  into  a  newspaper  of  personal 
items  and  gossip,  and  apes  the  secular  papers  in 
tone  and  character.  It  fails  when  it  assumes  that 
medical  science  has  advanced  to  the  frontiers  of 
positive  truth  in  an}'  direction.  When  the  ideal 
general  journal  comes  for  the  ma.ss  of  physicians, 
it  will  be  a  weekly  and  daily. 

It  will  be  strictly  impersonal  and  reflect  the 
conclusions  and  results  of  scientific  study  up  to 
the  present. 

It  will  avoid  the  ranks  of  dogmatism  and 
credulity,  and  follow  a  line  of  frank  conservatism 
towards  all  science.  It  will  aim  to  find  not  the 
practical  alone,  but  the  literal  roads  for  the  dis- 
cover}- of  the  probable  facts  and  laws  of  science. 

The  ideal  journal  will  arouse  and  stimulate 
further  inquirj',  and  the  reader  will  never  be  sat- 
isfied   with    the   conclusions    which    it    presents. 


of  science,  is  also  beyond  our  present  compre-   The  ideal  journal  will  be  an  outline  of  what  ap- 


hension.  We -can  only  draw  some  outline  facts 
and  apparent  conclusions  of  this  influence  from 
a  general  study  of  the  journals  which  claim  to 
represent  the  science  of  medicine  to-day.  Of  the 
142  journals  which  began  the  year,  death  has 
claimed  a  certain  number,  but  recruits  have 
promptly  filled  their  places,  and  it  is  safe  to  say 
that  there  are  no  vacancies.  But  the  long  felt 
want  is  still  urged.  Journals  come,  and  journals 
go,  and  the  procession  goes  on. 

Among  the  real  scientific  journals  three  distinct 
classes  appear  :  The  general,  the  special,  and  the 
enryclopadie  journals. 

The  general  Journals  aim  to  represent  the  en- 
tire field  of  medicine,  to  give  papers  and  discus- 


pear  to  be  the  best  sustained  facts  concerning  the 
problems  of  medicine.  Such  a  journal  must  have 
concentrated  power  and  force  of  editorial  talent, 
to  write  the  history  of  the  medical  advances 
truthfully  and  clearly  to-day.  Such  work  helps 
on  the  march  of  science  and  is  growing  more  and 
more  essential. 

The  journals  devoled  to  special  fields  of  medicine 
occupy  a  different  position. 

They  give  the  observations  of  the  picket- 
guards  of  science,  the  impression  of  men  who 
follow  up  a  special  line  of  research.  They  make 
the  first  sur\'eys  of  new  countries,  which  of  course 
are  imperfect  and  lacking  in  many  details. 

The  probable  facts  and  their  conclusions  are 


1889.] 


INFLUENCE  OF  MEDICAL  JOURNALS. 


339 


only  tentative,  and  are  given  for  the  purpose  of 
exciting  inquiry  and  examination. 

The  specialists'  journals  are  mapping  out  the 
topography  of  new  countries,  and  making  ob- 
servations of  its  flora  and  fauna,  which  must  be 
•  corrected  by  the  armies  of  the  rear,  and  more 
than  all  other  journals  do  they  influence  the 
growth  of  science,  and  are  in  turn  influenced  by 
it.  The  multiplication  of  specialists"  journals 
comes  from  the  rapid  widening  of  the  fields  of 
medical  study  ;  it  shows  clearlj'  that  the  day  for 
the  general  journal  is  drawing  to  a  close  ;  that 
like  the  single  volume  text-books,  the  science  of 
medicine  can  no  more  be  concentrated  in  one 
journal.  In  the  twenty  or  more  special  journals 
that  occupy  the  field  in  this  country,  this  fact  is 
more  and  more  obvious. 

From  the  smallest  and  most  imperfect  begin- 
nings they  are  slowly  and  surely  coming  to  "  the 
front,"  and  in  the  twentieth  century  the  science 
of  medicine  will  be  studied  in  these  journals. 
The  specialist  journals  of  to-day,  with  all  their 
weakness  and  narrowness  of  work,  are  nearer  and 
more  influential  in  the  real  progress  of  science 
They  push  on  the  exploration,  from  the  mountain 
tops  into  the  valleys,  and  along  the  river  bottoms 
and  plains  of  science.  They  map  out  the  field 
for  minute  and  exhaustive  study,  and  give  the 
results  of  individual  work  as  no  other  journal 
can.  Such  journals  cannot  exist  alone  com- 
mercial standards  of  value  ;  they  come  in  obedi-  j 
ence  to  demands  of  a  special  audience  ;  their ' 
readers  are  contemporarians,  workers  along  the 
.same  lines  of  research.  They  can  only  live  where 
science  is  most  aggressive,  most  active  and  most 
advanced.  The  general  journal  is  of  the  past, 
the  special  journal  is  of  the  future.  The  one  is  a 
survival,  the  other  is  an  evolution.  The  great 
text-books  on  the  different  branches  of  medicine 
are  more  and  more  the  outgrowth  of  the  work  of 
special  journals,  the  condensation  and  elabora- 
tion of  views  that  have  appeared  first  in  such 
journals.  On  the  growth  and  development  of 
special  journals,  many  of  the  great  problems  of 
medical  science  will  depend. 

The  last  class  of  journals  that  are  prominent 
are  the  cyclopsedial  journals.  They  essay  to 
give  condensed  summaries  of  the  progress  in  all 
departments  of  medicine.  Many  general  journals 
combine  this  feature  with  their  work. 

The  ideal  journal,  or  book,  that  will  give  a 
fair  view  of  the  medical  progress  of  to-day  is  3-et 
to  come. 

The  attempts  in  this  field  are  more  promising 
than  real.  The  readers  of  this  class  of  literature 
and  journals  are  filled  with  conflicting  emotions 
concerning  the  near  approach  of  a  medical 
millennium,  and  the  disappearance  of  the  good 
old  facts  of  our  fathers  and  the  humiliating 
thought  that  all  truth  comes  from  over  the  sea. 
No  true  science  in  this  American  A^asarcl/i.     The 


ideal  journal  to  occupy  this  field  will  be  a  great 
power  in  the  evolutionarj-  march.  The  ideal 
book  giving  a  correct  view  of  the  progress  is  far 
beyond  the  journal  or  the  special  department  in 
the  journals. 

These  three  distinct  classes  of  journals  appear 
either  single  or  combined  in  all  the  medical 
papers  that  claim  to  represent  the  science. 

Medical  journals  are  slowly  emerging  from  the 
stage  of  childhood,  in  which  the  personal  views 
of  its  managers  are  more  prominent  and  emphatic 
than  facts  of  science  ;  a  stage  in  which  the  in- 
tense personality  of  certain  men  and  colleges,  or 
teachers,  are  fixed  points  about  which  all  other 
truth  must  revolve.  Every  advance  is  judged 
from  this  point  of  view.  Such  journals  resolve 
the  science  and  art  of  medicine  into  fixed  laws, 
that  never  change.  They  stand  out  in  the  great 
march  as  obstructive,  like  the  Bourbon  family, 
they  never  learn  anything  and  never  forget  any- 
thing. 

The  mutual  admiration  period  is  anotlier phase 
of  the  childhood  of  journalism.  Journals  of  this 
class  are  passing  away,  and  are  very  interesting 
psychological  studies.  The  personal  news  items, 
and  comments  stage  is  another  sign  of  youth  in 
journalism.  Sneering  doubts,  and  fulsome  en- 
dorsement of  every  new  view  of  science  are 
equally  unscientific.  We  might  go  on  and  tabu- 
late a  long  list  of  signs  of  youth  and  feebleness 
in  the  medical  press,  but  a  little  higher  view  will 
show  us  that  this  is  part  of  the  natural  history  of 
the  sudden  birth  of  a  small  army  of  medical 
journals,  who  are  each  struggling  to  represent  the 
whole  or  some  part  of  this  great  ever-widening 
land  of  science. 

Medical  journals,  like  the  science  which  it 
represents,  are  growths  or  evolutions  from  the 
lower  to  the  higher,  or  devolutions  from  the 
lower  still  •  farther  back.  Medical  advance  is- 
thoroughly  revolutionary,  and  our  best  facts  to- 
da}'  disappear  to-morrow,  and  give  place  to  newer, 
wider  views.  Our  journals  ought  to  be  histories 
of  this  restless  change.  Histories  above  all 
personal  interest  or  motives,  except  to  give  the 
most  probable  facts  and  conclusions,  sustained  by 
all  the  evidence  at  our  command. 

As  medical  journalists  we  can  never  represent 
or  influence  science  by  allowing  personal  dogma- 
tism or  personal  gossip  criticism  to  appear  in  our 
work.  We  can  never  represent  or  influence 
science  by  endorsing  an  assumption  that  an}^  one 
range  of  facts  comprise  the  whole  truth,  or  that 
the  last  and  final  truth  is  bound  up  in  any  theory. 
We  can  never  represent  or  influence  science  by  a 
partisan  support  or  defence  of  any  minute  state- 
ment of  disease  or  its  exact  laws,  or  the  action  of 
drugs  on  the  system,  or  theories  of  physiology 
and  psychology'.  Medical  journalism  to  represent 
and  influence  science  must  assume  the  position  of 
a  judge,  hear  all   the  evidence,  and  then  present 


340 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


[September  7, 


to  its  readers  those  facts  which  seem  best  sup- 
ported by  research,  theorj'  and  experience.  Med- 
ical journalism  to  represent  and  influence  science 
must  discriminate  betu-ecn  the  probable  and  the 
improbable,  between  the  statements  and  theories 
of  men,  who  trust  to  fancy  or  to  inductive  reason- 
ing, must  discriminate  between  facts  that  are  ap- 
parent or  assumed,  and  insist  that  the  record  of 
sciences  to-day  have  some  support  from  the  facts 
of  3'esterda}'.  If  this  cannot  be,  the  record  must 
have  an  assemblage  of  probable  evidence,  that 
shall  give  it  position  and  recognition. 

Medical  jonrnalis)n  to  represent  and  infliience 
science  can  never  be  a  newspaper  or  a  transient 
journal  of  the  hour.  It  must  rise  to  the  level  of 
the  great  laws  which  govern  the  evolution  and 
dissolution  of  humanity.  The  individuality  of 
the  discoverer  is  as  nothing  compared  with  his 
■discoveries.  The  truths  of  science  require  a 
higher  standard  of  representation  than  the  follies 
and  accidents  of  life.  While  the  142  journals  in 
this  country  that  claim  to  represent  medicine  are 
in  many  instances  sad  reflections  of  so-called 
science,  yet  the  American  medical  press  as  a 
whole  is  full  of  hopeful  promise.  While  the 
quarterlies  are  doomed,  and  the  monthlies  are 
becoming  more  and  more  uncertain,  the  weeklies 
are  growing  in  freshness  and  vigor.  A  new  era 
is  dawning  for  journalism.  Both  authors  and 
editors  must  give  the  readers  the  clearest,  briefest 
facts  and  evidence  to  sustain  them.  The  theories 
and  opinions  of  the  fathers  in  medicine  have  of 
themselves  no  longer  any  weight,  unless  they 
have  a  direct  bearing  on  the  present.  Papers 
loaded  down  with  authorities  are  becoming  more 
and  more  pedantic  and  absurd.  There  are  no 
absolute  facts  in  medicine,  everj-thing  is  relative, 
and  good  only  for  the  present. 

The  world  is  full  of  working  problems,  which, 
like  steps  on  a  ladder,  are  means  for  higher  and 
wider  views  of  truth.  In  journalism  we  get  the 
first  surveys,  in  books,  the  corrected  conclusions, 
good  onl)'  for  this  day  and  generation. 

Medical  journalism  reflects  more  and  more 
positively  the  true  spirit  of  the  march  of  science 
in  this  closing  century  ;  not  the  march  of  science 
in  Germany,  France  or  England,  but  the  move- 
ment here  in  our  own  countr}-,  free  from,  the 
blighting  conservatism  of  the  past,  free  from 
time-worn  theories,  and  empiric  conceptions  that 
are  moss-covered  with  age  and  respectability. 
Free  to  question  every  assumed  fact,  and  demand 
the  reasons  for  its  existence. 

Medical  journalism  in  this  countrj'  is  growing 
stronger  and  more  influential  everj'  year.  We 
are  gaining  greater  power  with  every  advance, 
and  realizing  more  clearly  that  medical  science  is 
an  incessant  search  for  truth,  that  widens  with 
every  step  forward.  Both  as  historians  and  ex- 
plorers we  are  pressing  on  into  the  unknown, 
fully  a.ssured  that  greater  facts  and  truths  are  yet 
to  come  from  broad  scientific  work. 


MEDICAL   PROGRESS. 


The  Treatment  of  Insomnia. — In  his  con- 
cluding remarks  in  his  paper  on  this  subject 
(read  in  the  Societj-  of  Internal  Medicine),  Ias-' 
TROWiTz,  of  Berlin,  considers  the  following  re- 
medial applications  :  Alcolwl  may  be  emploj-ed 
in  the  form  of  beer,  wine,  cognac,  etc.,  and  it  may 
be  u.sed  especially  in  cases  where  the  other  sopor- 
ific remedies  would  occasion  considerable  weak- 
ness of  the  heart.  In  patients  subject  to  chronic 
insomnia  alcohol  should  only  be  used  in  the  light 
forms  of  psychical  excitement,  thus  a  few  glasses 
of  beer  may  be  given  at  bedtime.  Alcohol  should 
be  avoided  in  lypemania  and  h^-pochondria,  be- 
cause it  increases  the  morning  depression  common 
in  these  cases. 

Opium  and  morphine.  I  regard  the  alkaloids 
as  the  true  soporifics,  contrary  to  the  general  sen- 
timent, which  regards  them  as  simph'  calming 
remedies.  In  spite  of  the  useful  action  which 
antipyrin,  phenacetin,  etc.,  exert  in  pain,  we  can- 
not ignore  the  claims  of  morphine,  which  has  also 
a  tonic  action.  Thus  sportsmen  employ  it  to 
stimulate  themselves,  and  inject  it  into  their 
horses  to  increase  their  resistance  to  fatigue. 
The  tonic  action  of  morphine  explains  its  use  in 
the  different  states  of  morbid  terror  and  in  the 
insomnia  of  anaemic  subjects.  It  must  be  cau- 
tiously administered  in  bronchitis,  pneumonia  and 
heart  disease.  In  chronic  insomnia  it  is  contra- 
indicated,  for  the  morphine  habit  is  much  more 
difficult  to  combat  than  that  of  chloral,  paralde- 
hj'de  and  sulphonal.  In  certain  forms  of  insom- 
nia— in  the  senile  form,  in  those  which  depend 
upon  an  intestinal  affection,  and  in  chronic  lype- 
mania, opium  acts  better  than  morphine,  Nar- 
ceine  in  doses  of  o.i  to  0.15  centigrams  is  a  good 
soporific.  Codeine  in  the  same  doses  sometimes 
produces  convulsions. 

Chloral  is  unquestionabh-  the  most  powerful 
soporific,  but  in  large  doses  it  lowers  blood  pres- 
sure considerably  and  paralyzes  the  heart.  Chlo- 
ral is  our  best  remedy  in  delirium  tremens  and 
epilepsy.  According  to  Liebreich  it  is  contra- 
indicated  in  diseases  of  the  heart  and  hysteria. 
In  my  opinion  it  is  also  contraindicated  in  cases 
where  there  is  considerable  adhesion  of  the  lungs, 
as  well  as  in  those  cases  where,  after  a  dose  of  4 
grams,  we  do  not  find  that  excitement  which  is 
manifested  in  part  by  contraction  of  the  pupils. 
In  cases  where  it  is  active  in  small  doses  chloral 
may  be  employed  to  as  good  advantage  in  chronic 
insomnia  as  in  the  acute  form.  It  is  well  to  add 
a  little  morphine  to  the  dose,  for,  by  retarding 
the  elimination  of  the  chloral,  it  renders  the  ac- 
tion of  the  latter  more  permanent. 

/'(?  ;■«/(/<•//  li/fdoes  not  weaken  the  heart,  but  when 
employed  for  a  long  time  it  manifests  its  close  re- 
lation to   alcohol  by  a  chronic  intoxication  anal- 


I889.J 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


341 


ogous  to  the  grave  forms  of  delirium  tremens. 
Because  of  its  disagreeable  taste  and  its  elimina- 
tion by  the  lungs  paraldehyde  is  contraindicated 
in  bronchitis  and  dyspepsia.  It  is  indicated  in 
hysteria  (because  its  taste  is  disagreeable),  and 
in  icterus  accompanied  with  pruritus.  It  has  also 
been  recommended  in  cardiac  stenosis  and  reject- 
ed in  dilatation  of  the  right  heart  and  arterio-scle- 
rosis.  Paraldehyde  acts  verj'  well  in  insomnia 
from  emotional  causes  and  in  epileptic  excitement, 
but  its  action  is  less  favorable  in  the  four  condi- 
tions of  psychical  excitation  and  morbid  fear. 

Hydrate  of  amyl  is  a  good  soporific  free  from 
all  danger.  It  sometimes  exerts  a  bad  influence 
on  the  stomach,  however,  and  it  is  then  necessar}' 
to  give  it  by  injection.  It  has  been  recommended 
in  typhoid  fever,  in  heart  disease,  as  a  remedy  for 
cough  (when  paraldehj-de  is  contraindicated),  and 
as  a  soothing  remedj'  in  cholelithiasis. 

Sulphonal  enjoys  the  great  advantage  of  being 
tasteless  and  inodorous,  which  allows  its  adminis- 
tration without  the  knowledge  of  recalcitrant  pa- 
tients. It  exerts  no  influence  upon  the  heart.  In 
acute  disea.ses  its  action  is  not  sufficiently  rapid 
and  it  has  no  influence  upon  pain.  It  is,  how- 
ever, an  excellent  remedy  in  the  insomnia  of  mo- 
tor origin,  as,  for  example,  in  chorea  and  all  forms 
of  mania.  I  administer  it  often  in  small  sedative 
doses  during  the  day  and  at  evening  give  a  large 
soporific  dose.  The  prolonged  use  of  sulphonal 
produces  a  peculiar  condition  of  weakness  in  the 
limbs,  but  unaccompanied  by  real  ataxia.  For 
this  reason  it  is  necessary  to  discontinue  its  use 
from  time  to  time. 

As  regards  the  inconvenience,  danger  and  in- 
tensity of  their  soporific  action,  the  remedies  of 
■which  I  have  spoken  may  be  classified  according 
to  the  following  series :  As  regards  their  incon- 
venience and  danger  :  morphine,  chloral,  hydrate 
of  amyl,  paraldehyde,  sulphonal.  As  regards 
their  efficacy  ;  chloral,  sulphonal,  h^-drate  of 
amyl,  paraldehyde,  morphine. 

Thus  we  see  that  sulphonal  is  the  least  danger- 
ous of  all,  while  at  the  same  time  it  occupies  the 
second  place  as  regards  soporific  action. — (iaz. 
Med.  dc  Liige,  July  18,  1889. 

Abdominal  Section  for  Relief  of  Intesti- 
N.\L  Obstruction. — Prof.  Ob.\linski,  of  Kra- 
kow, in  his  review  of  the  history  of  intestinal 
obstruction,  shows  that,  except  for  incarcerated 
hernia,  surgical  treatment  is  confined  almost  en- 
tirely to  the  present  century  and  more  particular- 
ly to  the  present  decade.  He  has  performed  ab- 
dominal section  in  38  cases  of  intestinal  occlusion 
from  almost  ever)-  possible  cause;  of  these  15,  or 
40  per  cent.,  recovered,  and  excluding  7  hopeless 
cases,  the  recoveries  would  reach  nearly  50  per 
cent.  In  about  50  per  cent,  the  diagnosis,  both 
as  to  location  and  character  of  obstruction,  was 
proven  to  be  accurate.     He  insists  upon  a  consid- 


eration of  the  following  points  in  the  history  of 
each  case:  i,  duration;  2,  rapidity;  3,  number 
of  attacks ;  4,  predisposing  disease ;  5,  direct 
cause,  traumatic  or  otherwise  ;  6,  amount  of  pain; 
7,  whether  pregnant ;  8,  general  condition  of  pa- 
tient (whether  exhausted  or  not)  ;  9,  form  of  ab- 
domen— spherical  form  in  obstruction  of  coecal, 
square  form,  of  lower  end  of  colon  ;  marked  tym- 
panitis indicates  an  acute,  a  slighter  amount  a 
chronic  attack;  10,  marked  peristaltic  action  in- 
dicates a  mechanical,  absence  of  this  a  functional 
obstruction;  11,  palpation,  recognition  of  painful 
spot ;  12,  vomiting  and  absence  of  flatus  indicate 
obstruction  but  do  not  locate  it;  13,  decrease  in 
urine  maj'  indicate  peritonitis  ;  14,  manual  exam- 
ination of  rectum  is  sometimes  useful.  With  all 
of  these  aids  a  certain  diagnosis  is  possible  only 
in  one-third  of  all  cases.  In  the  other  two-thirds 
he  advises  an  early  exploratory,  median  incision. 
If  the  intestines  are  much  distended  they  are 
taken  out  of  the  cavitj',  and  in  extreme  cases  a 
transverse  incision  is  made  into  the  gut,  the  con- 
tents carefully  evacuated,  the  opening  closed  and 
the  intestine  replaced.  Whenever  possible  the 
obstruction  is  removed ;  if  not,  an  artificial  anus 
is  made  above  obstruction. — Archiv  fi'ir  Klinische 
Chirurgie,  Vol.  38,  Heft.  2, 

A  Case  of  Intestinal  Obstruction  and 
Gangrene. — Dr.  W.  A.  Briggs,  of  Sacramento, 
reports  a  case  of  intestinal  obstruction  and  gan- 
grene. The  patient  applied  for  treatment  on  June 
13,  1889,  complaining  of  vomiting  and  paroxys- 
mal pain.  There  was  no  abdominal  distension 
and  no  tenderness  on  pressure.  On  the  next  day 
there  was  stercoraceous  vomiting  and  abdominal 
pain.  The  patient  had  had  a  similar  attack  three 
weeks  previously.  On  the  15th  there  was  less 
pain,  but  a  tumor  had  appeared  in  the  right  iliac 
region,  accompanied  bj'  abdominal  distension.  On 
the  same  day  a  laparotomy  was  made.  On  open- 
ing the  peritoneum  turbid  serum  welled  up  and  a 
gangrenous  odor  was  manifested.  The  peritoneum 
was  inflamed  throughout.  An  elastic  tumor  of  the 
size  of  an  orange  occupied  what  seemed  to  be  the 
site  of  the  caecum  ;  this  was  formed  by  a  segment 
of  small  intestine  constricted  by  adherent  bands. 
A  gangrenous  segment  of  the  intestine  8  inches 
in  length  was  found  and  resected,  when  it  was 
discovered  that  there  was  a  second  gangrenous 
tract  6  inches  long,  separated  from  the  first  gan- 
grenous portion  by  3  inches  of  healthy  tissue. 
These  two  portions  were  accordingly  included  in 
the  resection.  The  bowel  was  united  by  a  double 
row  of  catgut  sutures — continuous  as  regarded 
the  mucous  membrane,  interrupted  as  regarded 
the  peritoneum.  The  mesentery  was  brought  to- 
gether with  interrupted  sutures.  Patient  died  in 
collapse  two  and  one-half  hours  after  the  opera- 
tion. The  operator  directs  attention  to  the  fol- 
lowing points:     I.  The   ease  with  which  death 


342 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


[September  7, 


might  have  been  averted  bj'  timely  operation.  2. 
The  slight  constitutional  disturbance  prior  to  ac- 
tual gangrene.  Three  daj'S  after  complete  ob- 
struction and  two  daj's  after  the  supervention  of 
stercoraceous  vomiting,  the  patient  traveled  thir- 
ty-five miles,  and  the  day  after  walked  two  miles. 
3.  Were  the  peritoneal  bands  causing  the  con- 
striction of  so  recent  origin  as  the  attack  three 
weeks  prior  to  the  final  one? — Occidental  Medical 
Times. 

Physiological  Action  of  S.\ccharin.  — 
Petschek  and  Zerner  have  conducted  a  series 
of  experiments  with  saccharin  with  the  object  of 
studying  its  action  upon  the  organism  and  its 
therapeutical  effects.  Their  first  investigations 
concerned  its  effects  upon  pytaline  pepsin  and  the 
ferment  of  the  pancreas.  Saccharin  in  concen- 
trated solution  impedes  the  action  of  pytaline 
upon  starch  because  of  its  acid  reaction.  If  the 
the  solution  of  saccharin  be  neutralized  or  if  its 
soda  salt  be  employed  the  conversion  of  starch 
into  dextrine  and  glucose  takes  place  as  usual. 
The  action  of  pepsin  is  not  changed  hy  saccharin, 
it  is  merelj'  retarded  when  in  place  of  using  a 
combination  of  soda  and  saccharin  the  latter  is 
employed  alone.  Saccharin  in  powder  dissolves 
slowly  and  does  not  allow  the  pepsin  to  exert  its 
digestive  action  until  solution  takes  place.  Ex- 
periments upon  the  living  subject  show  that 
saccharin  in  doses  of  from  0.05  to  0.30  grm.  exerts 
no  influence  upon  digestion.  In  doses  of  from 
0.50  to  I  grm.  it  retards  digestion  when  taken 
pure  ;  its  soda  salt,  which  is  more  soluble,  ma}' 
be  taken  even  in  doses  of  5  grm.  without  dis- 
turbing digestion.  The  action  of  saccharin  on 
pepsin  is  nil  when  its  soda  salt  is  used,  while  sac- 
charin in  substance  exerts  an  unfavorable  action, 
because  of  its  acid  reaction.  Petschek  and  Zer- 
ner reach  the  conclusion  that  saccharin  should 
not  be  employed  except  when  combined  with 
soda.  As  a  substitute  for  sugar  saccharin  may 
be  taken  for  a  long  time  without  impairing  the 
appetite  or  the  patient's  well-being.  Saccharin 
is  eliminated  by  the  urine,  but  not  by  the  saliva. 

From  a  therapeutic  standpoint  Petschek  and 
Zerner  have  employed  saccharin  in  50  cases,  in 
doses  of  from  o.i  to  10  grm.  Its  antipyretic  ac- 
tion is  almost  nil,  as  estimated  by  the  action  of 
the  pulse,  respiration  and  transpiration.  They 
have  never  observed  the  supervention  of  albu- 
minuria after  the  administration  of  saccharin 
even  in  invalids  predisposed  to  nephritis.  The 
antizymotic  action  of  saccharin  is  especially  man- 
ifested in  cases  of  abnormal  intestinal  fermenta- 
tion. No  .specific  action  of  the  remedy  has  ever 
been  noted  in  any  disease.  In  cystitis  saccharin 
exerts  no  influence.  In  two  ca.ses  of  otitis  media 
purulcnta  which  resisted  the  action  of  boric  acid 
the  otorrhcea  was  cured  in  a  few  days.  The  most 
decided  successes   have  been  witnessed  in  dys- 


pepsia and  gastric  disorders  produced  by  abnormal 
fermentation.  In  doses  of  from  0.3  to  i  grm. 
every  two  hours,  combined  with  irrigation  of  the 
stomach,  saccharin  soon  ameliorates  all  symp- 
toms of  fermentation,  which  however  reappear  as 
soon  as  its  administration  is  suspended.  In  dia- 
betes the  employment  of  saccharin,  together  with 
a  suitable  regimen,  is  soon  followed  by  a  rapid 
diminution  of  the  quantitj-  of  sugar  in  the  urine. 
—Gas.  MM.  de  Liege,  July  18,  i88q. 

Diabetes  Mellitus  after  Extirp.^tiox  of 
THE  Pancre.\s. — ^J.  v.  Merino  and  O.  Minkow- 
sky have  made,  in  the  laboratory  of  the  medical 
clinic  in  Strassburg,  a  number  of  experiments  the 
results  of  which  are  given  by  them  as  follows : 
Diabetes  mellitus  occurs  in  dogs  after  extirpation 
of  the  pancreas.  It  begins  some  time  after  oper- 
ation and  continues  for  weeks,  without  interrup- 
tion, until  death.  Besides  sugar  in  the  urine, 
there  was  polyuria,  intense  thirst,  excessive  ap- 
petite, acute  emaciation  and  debilitj"  despite 
abundant  nourishment. 

A  dog,  whose  pancreas  had  been  removed,  and 
which  had  eaten  nothing  for  48  hours,  passed 
urine  containing  from  5  to  6  per  cent,  of  sugar. 
Another  dog  8  kilogr.  in  weight,  which  was  given 
nothing  but  meat,  passed  almost  one  liter  of  urine 
containing  from  5  to  6  per  cent,  of  sugar,  everj"- 
daj-.  After  adding  grape-sugar  to  the  food  the 
proportion  increased  temporarilj'  to  13  per  cent., 
by  far  the  larger  portion  of  the  sugar  added  to  the 
food  being  excreted  unchanged.  It  maj-  also  be 
mentioned  that  the  urine  of  the  animals  operated 
upon  contained  noticeable  quantities  of  aceton. 

The  proportion  of  sugar  in  the  blood  is  largely 
increased;  in  one  case  it  amounted  to  0.30  per 
cent.,  in  another  0.46  per  cent.  Glycogen  disap- 
pears from  the  organs ;  it  could  be  found  neither 
in  the  liver  nor  in  the  muscles  of  a  dog  that  had 
been  diabetically  affected  for  four  weeks  and  was 
killed  while  digesting  meat. 

The  solar  ganglion  was  not  injured  in  the  op- 
eration, the  diabetes  being  a  direct  result  of  the 
extirpation  of  the  pancreas.  Transfusion  of  blood 
from  a  diabetic  dog  into  the  veins  of  a  healthy 
animal  did  not  cause  sugar-excretion  in  the  lat- 
ter. Finally,  in  animals  without  pancreas  the 
resorption  of  fat  is  greatly  impeded,  the  utiliza- 
tion of  the  albumen  also  seeming  to  be  verj-  im- 
perfect.— Centralblatt  Jitr  Klinisehe  Mediein,  No. 
23,  1889. 

Enuresis. — Dr.  RiCH.\Rns  recommends  a  com- 
bination of  bromide  of  potassium  and  tincture  of 
belladonna  in  nocturnal  incontinence.  He  reports 
two  immediate  cures  in  boys  of  12  years  where 
the  affection  had  lasted  from  infancy.  Ten  grains 
of  the  bromide  and  fifteen  or  20  minims  of  the 
tincture  were  given  at  night. — British  Medical 
Journal,  June  22,  1889. 


1889.] 


EDITORIAL. 


343 


Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association 

PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

SuBSCRtPTioN  Price.  Including  Postage. 

Per  anitcm.  in  Advance $5.00 

Single  Copies 10  cents. 

Subscription  may  be^n  at  any  time.  The  safest  mode  of  remit- 
tftnce  is  b\'  bank  check  or  postal  money  order,  drawn  to  the  order 
of  The  Journal.  When  neither  is  accessible,  remittances  may  be 
made  at  the  risk  of  the  publishers,  by  forwarding  in  Registered 
letters. 
Address 

Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association, 

No.  6S  Wabash  Ave., 

Chicago,  Illinois. 
All  members  of  the  Association  should  send  their  Annual  Dues 
to  the  Treasurer,  Richard  J.  Dunglison,  M.D..  Lock  Box  1274,  Phila 
delphia.  Pa. 

London  Office,  57  and  59  Ludgate  Hill. 
SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  7,  1889. 

THE  TREATMENT   OF   LOCOMOTOR  ATAXIA  BY 
SUSPENSION 

Seven  years  have  passed  since  Motchoutkowsk}-, 
of  Odessa,  after  using  Saver's  apparatus  for  the 
application  of  a  plaster  jacket  to  an  ataxic  pa- 
tient suffering  from  Pott's  disease,  observed  an 
improvement  in  the  symptoms  of  his  patient. 
Although  he  published,  in  the  following  year, 
the  results  of  this  treatment  in  sixteen  cases  of 
tabes,  claiming  favorable  results  in  all  but  two, 
it  was  not  until  Charcot,  in  January'  of  the  pres- 
ent year,  lent  the  weight  of  his  authority  to  the 
method,  that  it  attracted  any  general  attention. 
Since  then,  observations  have  multiplied,  and  it 
may  be  considered  the  fashionable  treatment. 
Although  the  status  of  any  therapeutic  measure 
in  a  disease  of  so  protracted  and  irregular  course 
can  only  be  determined  after  much  more  pro- 
longed observation  than  has  been  had  in  most  of 
the  cases  thus  far  treated,  the  reported  results 
have  been,  temporarily  at  least,  so  generally  fav- 
orable, and  the  difficulty  and  risk  of  the  treat- 
ment, under  proper  precautions,  are  so  slight, 
that  it  would  seem  worthj^  of  a  general  trial. 

The  only  extensive  statistics  thus  far  published 
are  those  of  Charcot,  who  had,  in  March,  1889, 
treated  114  cases  of  tabes  by  this  method.  Of 
these,  sixty-four  did  not  remain  long  enough 
under  treatment  to  determine  its  effects.  Of  the 
remaining  fifty,  thirty-eight  were  decidedlj-  bene- 
fited, seven  unimproved,  and  in  five  cases,  the 
effects  were  injurious. 

In  favorable  cases,  nearly  all  the  troublesome 
symptoms  of  the  disea.se  are  said  to  disappear, 


wholly  or  in  part.  Coordination,  sensibilitj'  and 
sexual  power  improve  ;  control  over  the  bladder 
is  regained  ;  lightning  pains  cease.  The  patellar 
reaction  does  not  seem  to  have  been  recovered  in 
the  reported  cases,  and  the  degree  of  improve- 
ment varies  greatly.  It  is  not  usualh'  noticeable 
until  the  eighth  or  tenth  suspension,  and  maj-  be 
delayed  as  late  as  the  twentieth.  The  perma- 
nence of  the  improvement  must,  for  the  pres- 
ent, be  considered  uncertain,  although  one  of 
Motchoutkowsky's  patients  is  said  to  be  able  to 
take  long  walks  five  years  after  the  cessation  of 
treatment. 

The  rationale  of  the  treatment  is  not  very  evi- 
dent. Experiments  have  shown  that  in  the 
cadaver,  at  least,  the  vertebral  canal  is  sufficiently 
elongated  to  exert  slight  traction  upon  the  spinal 
cord  bj'  the  nerve-roots,  but  why  this  should  be 
beneficial  is  not  clear.  Althaus  suggests  that  it 
may  be  due  to  the  breaking  up  of  adhesions  in 
the  meninges  and  neuroglia.  For  the  present, 
the  method  must  be  considered  empirical  rather 
than  scientific. 

In  view  of  the  fact  that  two  persons  who  have 
attempted  to  conduct  the  treatment  on  their  own 
persons  have  died  from  asphyxia,  and  that  death 
has  occurred,  apparenth'  as  the  result  of  sus- 
pension in  two  other  cases  where  it  was  practiced 
without  medical  supervision,  it  would  seem  ad- 
visable that  when  undertaken  it  should  be  con- 
ducted bj-  the  physician,  and  begun  with  caution. 
Pulmonarj\  cardiac  and  vascular  disease,  great 
debility  and  anaemia  are  held  to  be  contra-indi- 
cations. 

It  is  probably  not  well  to  be  too  sanguine  in 
our  hopes  from  this  or  any  other  treatment.  The 
operation  of  nerve-stretching  for  the  same  affec- 
tion is  not  quite  forgotten,  although  it  seems  to 
have  pa.ssed  into  "innocuous  desuetude"  and 
the  inflation  treatment  of  phthisis  .seems  to  have 
pretty  thoroughly  collapsed.  If  even  temporary 
comfort  can  be  given  to  any  large  proportion  of 
the  sufferers  from  this  disease,  it  will  be  a  great 
boon  to  both  physician  and  patient,  and,  so  far, 
mitigate  what  has  been  one  of  the  opprobria  of 
medicine. 


Medical  Periodicals. — It  has  been  ascer- 
tained that  the  principal  medical  periodicals  of 
the  world  number  266  ;  1 74  are  published  in  the 
United  States  and  92  in  all  other  countries. 


344 


A  FORLORN  HOPE. 


[September  7, 


A  NEW  DISCOVERY. 

The  successful  disposition  of  sewage  is  the  ques- 
tion of  all-absorbing  interest  in  nearly  every  large 
city  in  the  world.  Nowhere,  perhaps,  has  there 
been  a  greater  need,  nor  has  the  subject  received 
elsewhere  more  able  and  critical  study  than  in  the 
city  of  London.  Up  to  the  date  of  the  last  month 
the  royal  commission  on  metropolitan  sewage  dis- 
charge have  been  unable  to  report  any  feasible 
plan  for  the  purification  of  sewage  by  precipitation. 

A  Mr.  Wollheim,  of  London,  now  claims  to 
have  discovered  a  method  by  which  this  result 
may  be  successfully  accomplished.  He  utilizes 
certain  organic  bases  belonging  to  the  group  of 
ammonia  compounds  in  combination  with  lime. 
As  the  result  of  chemical  reactions,  a  gaseous  re- 
agent is  evolved  to  which  he  gives  the  name  of 
"  amminol."  It  is  a  powerful  disinfectant  and,  as 
stated  in  the  London  Times,  when  introduced  into 
sewage  rapidly  extirpates  all  microorganisms  ca- 
pable of  causing  putrefaction  or  disease.  When 
thoroughlj'  intermixed  with  sewage  the  eflfect  is 
almost  instantaneous,  the  putrid  odor  of  the  sew- 
age being  at  once  replaced  by  that  of  the  reagent. 
In  thirty  minutes  the  liquid  portion  of  the  sewage 
can  be  discharged  deodorized  and  sterilized  with 
perfect  safety. 

According  to  reports  made  by  Dr.  Klein, 
F.R.S.,  the  disinfection  as  well  as  the  deodorizing 
is  complete.  He  states  that  a  sample  of  sewage 
examined  by  him  contained  2,400,000  organisms 
in  a  cubic  centimetre,  'and  that  the  affluent  after 
treatment  was  absolutely  free  from  all  or  any  or- 
ganisms. Dr.  Klein  suggests  that  the  effects  of 
the  treatment  on  specific  microorganisms  such  as 
bacillus  anthracis,  the  cholera  comma  bacillus, 
the  typhoid  bacillus,  the  pneumonia  bacillus, 
should  be  ascertained.  We  shall  watch  with 
special  interest  for  the  verification  of  Dr.  Klein's 
experiments.  If  this  new  discovery  can  be  util- 
ized successfully  it  may  prove  to  be  one  of  the 
most  important  achievements  of  the  present  age. 
And  if  its  germicidal  power  can  be  utilized  in  the 
destruction  of  the  microbes  producing  specific  dis- 
eases its  value  may  be  beyond  anj-  possible  esti- 
mate. Its  claim  to  our  confidence  will  be  absolute 
when  this  is  fullv  verified. 


A    FORLORN  HOPE. 
His  experimental  work  in  previous  years  had 


been  such  as  to  gain  for  the  name  of  Brown-S^- 
QUARD  a  prominent  and  permanent  place  in  med- 
ical literature.  In  view  of  the  reputation  which 
he  had  thus  worthily  achieved,  it  is  not  singular 
that  any  views  put  forth  by  him  should  command 
immediate  and  critical  attention.  Again,  he  could 
hardly  have  struck  a  more  responsive  chord  than 
when  he  gave  assurance  that  the  secret  of  peren- 
nial youth  was  at  his  command.  If  at  last  the 
dream  of  the  poet  and  theme  of  the  muse  were  to 
be  realized,  when  age  would  be  able  at  pleasure 
to  take  on  its  youth,  what  name  or  what  claim 
could  in  a  day  command  more  world-wide  atten- 
tion. This  alone  is  sufficient  to  account  for  the 
immediate  and  universal  discussion  of  this  ques- 
tion by  pen  and  bj'  press,  by  saints  and  by  sinners 
alike. 

But  the  possibility  of  immediate  rejuvenation 
is  so  utterly  at  variance  with  all  known  laws, 
either  biological  or  physiological,  that  we  can 
only  regard  such  a  promulgation  as  the  senseless 
vagary  of  one,  enfeebled  by  age,  and  beyond  ques- 
tion in  present  and  pressing  need  of  such  rejuve- 
nation. His  utterances  have  seemed  to  us  too 
absurd  to  warrant  serious  consideration  in  the 
columns  of  The  Jourxal.  For  this  reason 
we  must  decline  to  publish  a  score  or  more  of 
letters,  many  of  them  witty  and  some  of  them 
wise,  all  bearing  upon  this  same  subject.  We 
can  by  no  means  indulge  this  forlorn  hope  of  life 
renewal. 

In  this  connection  we  desire  heartily  to  com- 
mend the  forceful  and  timely  utterances  of  the 
Medical  Record  in  its  issue  of  August  24  and  the 
experimental  study  of  the  subject,  as  conducted 
by  Prof.  Loomis,  and  published  in  the  same 
number  of  the  Record,  could  hardlj-  have  been 
committed  to  better  hands.  But  we  confess  to 
no  little  surprise  that  with  such  results  as  are 
there  detailed  Prof  Loomis  should  have  reached 
such  conclusions. 

For  the  time,  no  doubt,  the  subject  will  com- 
mand very  general  attention,  and  be  seized  up- 
on by  some  as  a  stepping-stone  to  personal  noto- 
riety, and  as  a  means  of  cheap  advertising.  For 
a  time  the  victims  of  injudicious  and  unwarrant- 
ed experimentation  will  suffer  the  penalties  which 
are  sure  to  follow,  but  later  this  theory  also  will 
be  numbered  with  the  delusions  of  the  past,  and 
the  name  of  Brown-Sequard  will  hardly  receive 
additional   honor  bv  reason  of  such  connection. 


1889.] 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


345 


BRAIN  SURGERY. 
Dr.  Edmond  Souchon,  of  New  Orleans,  has  de- 
monstrated by  experiments  on  dogs  a  useful  and, 
as  it  seems,  a  safe  method  of  exploration  of  the 
brain  for  the  purpose  of  locating  pus  cavities.  To 
obviate  the  necessit}-  of  removing  a  large  button  of 
bone,  as  is  usually  done,  by  means  of  the  ordina'r}- 
trephine,  he  emploj^s  a  watchmaker's  drill,  which 
makes  an  opening  just  large  enough  to  admit  a 
needle  with  a  calibre  about  twice  the  size  of  an 
ordinary  hypodermic  S3-ringe.  This  method  per- 
mits one  to  make  several  tentative  punctures  with 
the  infliction  of  comparativel}-  little  injurj'.  In 
his  experiments  he  made  use  of  dogs,  in  which 
he  found  that  four  such  operations  of  trephining 
and  puncture,  in  a  single  animal,  were  unattended 
by  noticeable  efiects.  After  the  results  of  the 
first  operations  were  obliterated  the  animals  were 
kept  at  rest  for  two  weeks,  when  the  same  opera- 
tions were  repeated,  with  similar  results — no  re- 
mote effects  whatever  bein?  witnessed. 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 
HOME. 

The  American  Association  for  the  Ad- 
vancement OF  Science  is  now  in  session  at 
Toronto. 

The  American  Academy  of  Medicine  will 
hold  its  annual  meeting  at  Chicago  on  the  17th 
and  iSth  inst. 

The  N.\tional  Association  of  Dental  Fac- 
ulties at  their  recent  meeting  at  Saratoga  adopted 
the  three-term  course  in  all  Colleges  of  the  Asso- 
ciation. This  rule  will  go  into  effect  after  the 
session  of  1S91-2,  and  the  terms  not  less  than  five 
months  each. 

Money  for  the  Johns  Hopkins  University. 
— The  will  of  John  \V.  McCoy,  recently  admitted 
to  probate,  makes  the  Johns  Hopkins  University 
the  residuary  legatee  and  bequeaths  to  that  insti- 
tution $100,000.  Mr.  McCoy  also  leaves  it  his 
magnificent  librar>%  and  gives  to  the  Peabodj'  In- 
stitute his  collection  of  paintings.  The  rest  of 
the  estate,  about  $150,000,  is  divided  up  among 
literarj'  friends, 

A  Correction. — We  notice  that  a  number  of 
our  contemporaries  are  publishing  a  statement  to 
the  effect  that  typhoid  fever  is  epidemic  in  Chica- 


go. It  is  simply  a  misapprehension  of  facts.  The 
only  fever  that  Chicago  is  troubled  with  just  now 

is  the  World's  Fair  Fever !  It  seems  to  have 
spread  already  beyond  the  limits  of  ordinar}'  sani- 
tarj'  control,  and  evidently  Congressional  legisla- 
tion will  alone  be  equal  to  the  emergency.  We 
hardly  look  for  its  subsidence  before  the  close 
of  1892. 

Surgeon  Harvey  E.  Brown,  U.  S.  A.,  died 
August  20,  at  Jackson  Barracks,  near  New  Or- 
leans. He  was  a  son  of  Gen.  Har\^ej-  Brown,  of 
the  regular  army,  and  born  in  New  York.  He 
graduated  from  the  University  medical  department 
in  185S.  He  was  surgeon  of  volunteers  from  1861 
to  1863,  and  then  became  Assistant  Surgeon, 
U.  S.  A.;  became  full  Surgeon  and  Major  in  1S81. 
He  was  the  author  of  a  valuable  compilation  and 
historical  sketch  of  the  Medical  Department  of 
the  Array  from  1775  to  1873.  He  was  identified 
with  nearly  ever}-  epidemic  in  the  Gulf  District 
for  twenty-five  years.  His  final  disease  was  lin- 
gering and  painful,  due  to  consumption. 

Dr.  Holmes  at  Four  Score  Years. — A 
despatch  to  the  daily  press  says  that  Boston's 
tj'pical  son,  Oliver  Wendell  Homes,  celebrated 
his  Soth  birthday  on  the  2gth  ult.,  and  despite  its 
informal  character  the  anniversary  was  a  most 
charming  one.  He  spent  the  days  at  his  summer 
home  at  Beverly  Farms.  This  is  a  quiet  place, 
liberally  embowed  in  vines  and  flowers,  and  most 
suited  to  such  a  festival.  The  flowers  outside  the 
house  were  nearl}^  equaled  by  those  within,  the 
gifts  of  friends,  which  had  been  sent  in  the  earlj' 
morning.  From  nine  o'clock  throughout  the 
da)'  until  night  fall  there  was  a  continuous  suc- 
cession of  v'isitors,  mainl}-  from  the  neighboring 
north  shore  estates.  The  doctor,  seated  in  his 
comfortable  library,  with  his  attractions  and  allur- 
ing furnishings,  received  all  his  friends  with  a 
bright  and  pleasant  smile  and  hearty  cordialitj'. 
His  surroundings  added  much  to  the  charm  of 
the  occasion,  the  room  being  a  genuine- old- 
fashioned  study  of  the  kind  our  grandfathers 
loved,  with  a  tall,  quaint  firescreen  and  open  fire- 
place with  its  blazing  logs  resting  on  the  ancient 
firedogs,  whose  polished  brass  standards  reflected 
the  careful  housewife.  The  floor  was  covered 
with  neat  canton  matting  and  a  mammoth  rug 
spread  out  before  the  fire.  In  one  corner  was  a 
simple  rolltop  desk  and   in   another  a  book-case 


346  EDITORIAL  NOTES.  [September  7, 

with  the  doctor's  favorite  authors  convenient  for '  Papers  of  interest  have  been  promised  by  promi- 
ready  access.     The  chief  charm  of  the  entire  in-   nent  men. 

terior  was  its  thorough  homelikeness.  This  organization  will   be  independent  of  all 

One  of  the  many  pleasant  features  of  the  day  other  societies.  It  will  be  an  association  of  indi- 
was  the  coming  of  the  children.  In  the  fore-  vidual  members  of  the  Profession  of  Medicine, 
noon  the  boys  and  girls  of  Beverly  Farms  school  and  will  be  managed  in  the  interest  of  medical 
to  the  number  of  twenty-six  called  in  a  body,  progress.  The  session  will  continue  two  days, 
and  were  given  a  most  cordial  reception,  the !  Those  desiring  to  read  papers  or  exhibit  specj- 
doctor  entering  heartily  into  the  feelings  of  his  mens  should  notify  the  Secretary  at  an  early  date, 
little  friends,  giving  each  a  warm  shake  of  the  A  circular  will  be  issued  in  due  time  announc- 
hand  and  his  friendly  smile.  To  each  he  pre-  ing  the  titles  and  authors  of  papers, 
sented  a  prettv  bonbonniere  filled  with  sweets,  tied 

with  a  bright  bit  of  ribbon,  and  bearing  on  its  ^he  Ontario  Medical  Library  Associa- 
cover  a  miniature  vignette  of  the  poet,  with  his  ^ion,  at  Toronto,  is  in  its  second  year.  It  is 
name  beneath.  The  children  of  the  neighbor-  energetic  and  ambitious.  The  cataloguing  will 
hood  came  in  the  afternoon,  and  the  lovelv,  ,  ^^  ^^^^^  °"  *^^^  P^^"^  °^  '^^  ^"'^^^  catalogue  of 
shaded  roads  and  bypaths  were  filled  with  white  |  tbe  Surgeon-General's  Office  at  Washington.  The 
clad  little  maidens  going  and  coming.  Besides  trustees  have  established  a  bureau  of  nurses,  and 
flowers  there  were  many  other  pretty  souvenirs  of  during  the  current  year  they  expect  to  publish 
the  anniversary..  Among  them  was  a  handsome  '  ^  complete  physician's  register  for  the  city  of 
cup,  presented  by  lady  friends  of  the  doctor.  It ,  Toronto, 
bore  the  following  motto  :  j      Death  from  Nicotine.— A  case  of  excessive 

'   '   '   '  August,  XXIx',  MDCCCLXXXIX. •    ^igar  smoking,  followed  by  death,  is  given  by  Dr. 

'•  'Tis  the  heart's  current  lends  the  cup  its  glow,      •    B.  W.  Richardson  in  Asdepiadior  May.     A  man,. 

^^^''flow."''"  ^°""''''"  '''^'""  ^'''  '^'''""^'  "^^^      '■    aged  35  years,  of  slight  build,  much  worried  by 

— Olivey  Wendell  Holmes.  ■    the  cares  of  business,  indulged  in  smoking  almost 

The  pledge  of  friendship. •    continuously   for  twenty-four  hours,  and  taking 

The  cup  is  of  silver,  lined  with  gold.  During  nothing  but  a  little  brandy  and  water.  Within  a 
the  day  letters  of  congratulation  were  received  period  of  twelve  hours  he  smoked  fourteen  large 
from  J.  G.  Whittier,  George  William  Curtis,  I  strong  cigars  and  forty  cigarettes.  He  became 
Charles  Eliot  Norton,  and  a  large  number  of '  prostrated,  excited  and  tremulous,  with  loss  of 
others  muscular  power  in    lower   extremities.     At  this 

point,    the   author   was   called    in.      Supporting 

A  New  Tri-State  Medical  Association.—  treatment  was  ordered,  but  without  avail ;  the 
The  following  call  has  been  issued  by  Frank  j^^g  ^f  muscular  power  increased  and  extended 
Trester  Smith,  M.D.,  Chattanooga,  Teun.,  Secre-  ^o  the  upper  part  of  body.  Unconsciousness  and 
tary  of  Committee  :  "The  members  of  the  med-  convulsive  svmptoms  set  in  and  increased  until 
ical  profession  in  Alabama,  Georgia  and  Tennes-  ^^^  evening,  when  death  took  place  by  asphyxia, 
see  are  requested  to  meet  in  Chattanooga  on  the  through  accumulation  of  fluid  in  the  bronchial 
third  Tuesday  in  October,  for  the  purpose  of  passages.  The  author  traces  these  conditions  to 
forming  a  Tri-State  Medical  Association.  All  ujcotine  poisoning.  He  concludes  by  stating  that 
will  be  admitted  to  the  meeting  of  the  Associa- ;  jf  j^^  ^j^g  to  deal  with  another  case  of  this  nature, 
tion.-but  the  membership  will  be  restricted  to  j^^  ^^,jii  try  the  eflfects  of  transfusion, 
graduates  of  regular  medical  colleges  in  good 
standing."  Dr.  D.  Tilden  Brown. — TheA'crr  York  World 

This  call  is  signed  by  committees  from  Jack-  of  August  25,  contains  an  interview  with  Dr.  D. 
son  County,  Ala.,  Medical  Society  ;  Chattanooga,  Tilden  Brown,  formerly  at  the  head  of  the  Bloom- 
Tenn.,  Medical  Society;  Cleveland,  Tenn.,  Med-  ingdale  Asylum,  New  York,  who  has  been  report- 
ical  Society;  Cartersville,  Ga.,  Medical  Society;  ed  to  have  died  in  Europe.  Dr.  Brown  is  now 
Dalton,  Ga.,  Medical  Society.  It  is  hoped  that  farming  and  practicing  in  a  limited  field,  a  few 
there  will  be  a  general  turnout  of  the  profession.  \  miles  distant  from  Chicago.     There  are  a  host  of 


1889.]  EDITORIAL  NOTES.  347 


former  friends  of  Dr.  Brown  who  will  rejoice  that  |  foreign. 

lie  is  alive  and  well,  and  that  they  need  no  longer       Pasteur  is  now  a  baron  and  Edison  a  count. 

speak  of  him  as  "  the  late  Dr.  Brown."  ^         _  .  . 

The    Emperor    of  Austri.\    is  establishing 

The  W.\ter  Supply  of  Phil.\delphia.— The  sterilizing  apparatus  on  a  large  scale  for  the  gra- 

Philadelphia  Inquirer  \s  responsible  for  the  follow-  tuitous  preparation  of  milk  for  the  chidren  of°the 

ing :     It  states  that  it  has  caused  a  new  investi-  poor. 

gation  to  be  made  concerning  the  alleged  contam 


ination  of  the  Schuylkill  River,  which  is  one  of 
the  sources  of  the  water  supply  of  that  q\\.\\     I 
makes  the  statement  that  the  river  is  ' '  little  bet 


.,  r  ..  .  1       r  ^T,  .    •.         T*   Ametican  says  :  The  Hotel  Bemina,  at  Samaden, 

the  sources  of  the  water  supplv  of  that  citv.     It  ,       -  .        ,  -  ' 

_„,.„  .u„  „.„. .  .u„.  .u/j :.  ,>,:..•'    u_.    tas  for  some  time  been  lighted  with  electricity. 


Cooking    by    Electricity.— The    Sdeyitific 

merican  says  :  The  Hotel  Bemina,  at  Samaden, 

5  for  some  time  been  lighted  with  electricity, 

power  being  supplied  by  a  waterfall.     As  during 


ter  than  an  open  sewer,"  since  almost  the  whole     ,      ,        ,  .  .     , 

,-  ,  f         »!,  1       ■         ^     vu     p  •  ^   the  day  the  power  is  not  required  for  lighting, 

distance  from  the  coal  mines  to  the  Fairmount        .  .     ,       ^  .  ^  &        »■ 

„,  ^  ,  ^    c       A    \.     A     ^  ■      c      ^^'^  IS  therefore  running  to  waste,  the  proprietor 

W  aterworks  may  be  found  abundant  agencies  for     ^    ,     ,       ,  ,        ,  .  ,       . ,  f    r 

„    ^.         •      ,.1,  A  A      A     ■    ■  f  ..u     °f  t"^  'I'^^^l  ^^s   hit  upon  the  idea  of  utilizing 

pollution,  in   the   unguarded    admission    of  the    ,  ,  ,  .  ,         .  * 

J     .  c        \,      A    A        A  ^\.  A      c-^  ^^^  current  for  cooking  when  it  is  not  required 

drainage  from  hundreds  and  thousands  of  houses,    .     ,.   ,    .  ,  .  ^ 

r  A  c    ^     ■  'Tu     ;•        •  1  fo''  lighting,  and  an  expenmental  cooking  appar 

farms  and  factories.     The  Inquirer  makes  an  es-  r       ,  ,      «,  .  &    fi'  » 


atus  has  been  constructed.  This  contains  Ger- 
man silver  resistance  coils,  which  are  brought  to  a 
red  heat  by  the  current,  and  it  has  been  found 


timate  that  there  is  a  population  of  not  less  than 
250,000  persons,  whose  drainage  more  or  less  con- 
tributes to  the  fouling  of  the  stream  which  gives  ...  -  „    , 
J  .   ,.            ^     .           .„.         r          1        A«,             ^  possible  to  perform  all  the  ordinarv  cooking  oper- 
drinking-water  to  a  million  of  people.     The  onset       .        .                   ^       ,      .  ,  .'  °    ^ 

i- ^     ,    ■ ,  f         1,       u         r  M  .1         1-       ations  in  a  range  fitted  with  a  series  of  such  coils, 

of  typhoid  fever  has  been  fulh-  a  month  earlier 

than  in  most  former  years  ;  there  having  been  al-       In  Gre.a.t  Brit.ain  Dr.  E.  McDowell  Coso-rove 

ready  reported  more  than  400  cases.  has  been  appointed  physician  to  Mercer's  Hospi- 

Rush  Monument  Committee.— We  have" re- :  ^^^'  Dublin.  There  are  upwards  of  140  writers 
ceived  the  following  communication  to  which  we  on  the  editorial  staff  of  the  5;7V/5//.I/..<//ra/y<;,.r«a/. 
invite  the  special  attention  of  our  readers:  At  The  Pnnce  of  Wales  is  still  suffering  from  a  goutj- 
the  meeting  of  the  Rush  Monument  Committee,  a^e^t'on  of  the  leg.  The  citizens  of  Perth  are 
held  at  Newport,  R.  I.,  on  the  26th  of  June,  last,  ,  agitated  over  a  possible  contamination  of  their 
Dr.  D.  C.  Patterson,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  was  ^'^}-^^  ^^PP^>'-  Scarlet  fever  is  prevalent  in  Bir- 
elected  Treasurer,  \nce  Dr.  J.  M.  Toner,  on  nomi-   ™i°gliam. 

nation  of  the  latter,  who  asked  to  be  relieved  of  Diet  in  C.\ses  of  Foreign  Body  in  the 
this  portion  of  his  duties  as  member  of  the  Com-  Alimentary  Canal. — At  a  recent  meeting  of  the 
mittee.  \  Societe   Vaudoise   de   Medecine,    Dr.    Rous,    of 

Notice  is  also  given  that  the  limitation  of  con-  Lausanne,  communicated  the  case  of  a  woman 
tributions  having  been  removed  sums  of  anj'  who,  ha\-ing  undergone  Schoenborn's  plastic  op- 
amount  will  be  received,  and  it  is  earnestly  '  eration  on  the  soft  palate  (destroyed  by  syphilis), 
hoped  that  the  enthusiastic  and  unanimous  ap-  swallowed  a  cur\-ed  needle  fixed  in  the  retro- 
proval  of  the  projected  monument  at  the  New-  pharj-ngeal  flap.  She  was  treated  by  feeding 
port  meeting  of  the  Association  will  find  expres-  with  potatoes  alone,  in  large  quantities,  with  the 
sion  in  prompt  and  liberal  remittances,  which  result  that  the  foreign  body  was  discharged  with 
should  be  addressed  to  Dr.  D.  C.  P.atterson,  ,  faeces  on  the  third  day,  without  having  caused 
Treasurer,  919  I  St.,  N.  W.,  Washington,  D.  C.  any  unpleasant  symptoms  from  the  first  to  last. — 
Albert  L.   Gihon,  M.D.,  Chairman.      \  British  Medical  Journal. 

•George  H.  Rohe,  M.D.,  Secretary.  n^^.r..-^^^^..     xr^^  ^     .^  -n.         ^       ^ 

'     Compulsory     Notification.  —  Dr.     A.     C. 

Mississippi  Valley  Medical  Association.  I  Munro,  in  the  London  lancet,  presents  data  show- 

— Our  reader  will  bear  in  mind  that  the  annual  |  ing  that  in  the  little  town  of  Jarrow,  England, 

meeting    of    this   Association   will    be   held   at '  the  system  of  compulsors-   notification  has  been 

Evansville,   Ind.,  on    the    loth,    nth,   and    12th   the  means  of  saving,  during  the   last   ten  years, 

inst.,  and  rates  have  been  placed  at  a  fare  and  a  1  an  average  of  eighty  lives   and    i.ooo  cases  of 

third  on  all  the  roads  centering  at  that  point.         I  sickness  per  annum. 


348 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


[September  7, 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


THE  ANNUAL  MEETING  OF  THE  BRITISH  MEDICAL  ASSO- 
CIATION.    ENDORSEMENT  OF  THE  BRITISH  MEDICAL 

JOURNAL. 

The  recent  meeting  of  our  associated  C07tJ'rtres  across 
the  Atlantic  was  a  success,  both  in  attendance  and  in  the 
character  of  the  work  presented.  The  eminent  gentle- 
men who  were  selected  to  prepare  the  addresses  fulfilled 
their  tasks  admirably.  We  regret  that  our  space  does 
not  permit  us  to  publish  these  addresses  in  full,  but  we 
hope  to  be  able  from  time  to  time  to  make  such  selec- 
tions from  them  as  will  be  of  interest  to  our  readers. 

The  financial  statement  of  the  Treasurer  of  the  Associ- 
ation showed  an  increase  in  receipts  of  £i,  105  over  18S7, 
and  an  increased  expenditure  of  ^1,169.  In  view  of  the 
balance  in  hand  for  the  year,  amounting  to  /'4.000.  it  was 
decided  to  send  The  Journal  to  the  Colonies  and  India 
postage  free. 

Dr.  Bridgwater,  the  President  of  the  Council,  in  mov- 
ing that  the  Report  of  the  Council  be  adopted,  eulogized 
the  Editor  aud  the  General  Manager  for  the  able  manner 
in  which  they  had  conducted  The  Journal,  and  replied  to 
the  critics  in  such  a  manner  that  the  report  was  unani- 
mously adopted. 

Dr.  Bridgwater  also  laid  before  the  meeting  a  letter 
from  Sir  Joseph  Lister  on  the  conduct  of  The  Journal, 
tocether  with  his  reply  thereto,  and  the  resolution  passed 
by  the  Council,  as  follows: 

To  the  Council  of  the  British  Medical  Association. 

London,  ArcrsT  i,  i88g. 
Gentlemen:— Many  members  of  the  .Association  have  been  much 
disappointed  to  find  that  the  hopes  which  they  had  been  led  to  en- 
tertain of  an  improvement  in  the  conduct  of  T/ie/oiirnal  have  not 
been  fulfilled.  So  strong  is  this  feeling  that  a  large  number  of  men 
.  in  influential  positions  in  the  profession,  warmly  attached  to  the 
Association,  but  jealous  of  its  honor  and  despairing  of  seeing  the 
improvement  they  desire,  have  expressed  their  determination  to  re- 
sign their  membership. 

But  before  carr>-ing  into  eflect  a  resolution  so  serious,  it  has  been 
thought  right  to  approach  you,  as  the  governing  body,  with  the  re- 
quest that  you  will  give  this  matter  your  earnest  consideration,  aud 
take  such  steps  as  shall  make  The  Journal  in  all  respects  worthy  of 
the  Association  which  it  represents.  We  have  the  honor  to  be,  gen- 
tlemen, your  obedient  ser\-ants, 

(Signed)  Joseph  Lister,  Chairman, 

W,  H.  Allchin,    "I 
\V.  A.  Meredith,  -Secretaries. 
John  Willi.\ms,  J 

Reply  of  President  of  Council. 

Dear  Sir:— I  beg  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your  letter  dated 
August  I.  I  will  lay  it  before  the  Council  when  they  meet  in  Leeds 
next  week.  I  must  be  permitted,  meanwhile,  to  assure  you  that 
vou  may  safely  leave  the  honor  of  the  Association  where  it  has  been 
safely  preserved  for  so  many  years.    Yours  faithfully, 

(Signed)  T.  Bridgwater. 

Resolved,  "  That  the  Council  do  not  admit  that  the  signatories  of 
this  letter  arc  better  judges  than  themselves,  or  more  solicito\is 
than  they  art  for  the  honor  of  the  .Association  and  of  the  profes- 
sion, but  if  there  are  any  points  which  the  signatories  desire  to 
particularize,  in  which  they  consider  that  rA(r_/i>«»ri(i/ admits  of  or 
calls  for  improvement,  they  will,  as  they  ever  have  been,  on  receiv- 
ing them  through  the  Representatives  of  their  Branches  in  the 
Council,  be  ready  to  give  such  suggestions  their  careful  considera- 
tion." 

Mr.  Lawson  Tail  llien  moved  the  following  resolution, 
which  was  carried  with  only  one  dissentient: 


Resolved,  That  this  meeting  desires  to  express  its  satisfaction 
with  the  result  of  the  present  representative  system  of  goverument 
of  the  British  Medical  Association,  and  their  approval  of  the  steps 
taken  by  the  Council  for  the  management  of  The  Journal. 

THE    MENT.AL    HYGIENE  OF  PHYSICI.ANS. 

In  a  presidential  address  delivered  at  the  Medical 
Alumni  .\ssociation  of  the  University  of  Michigan,  June 
26,  1S89,  Dr.  E.  P.  Hurd  considered  at  length  the  subject 
of  "The  Mental  Hygiene  of  Physicians."  The  address 
is  able  and  eminently  practical.  W  the  expense  of  other 
matter  we  give  space  for  its  conclusions  : 

"  If  physicians  would  retain  good  mental  health  and 
intellectual  vigor  sufficient  for  the  discharge  of  their 
varied  duties  in  the  best  possible  manner  the}-  should 
avoid  : 

"First.  Overwork  and  the  train  of  physical  and  men- 
tal S3*mptoms  which  accompany  it.  To  this  end  they 
should  systematize  their  work,  aud  as  far  as  possible 
perform  every  duty  at  its  proper  hour.  Office  hours 
should  be  kept  scrupulously  ;  hours  for  meals,  for  sleep 
and  for  recreation  should  be  as  scrupulouly  obser\-ed.  If 
a  call  comes  which  destroys  the  rest  for  a  single  night 
the  lost  sleep  should  be  made  up  as  full}'  as  the  circum- 
stances of  the  case  will  permit.  Much  of  a  physician's 
time  is  frittered  away  by  duties  aud  occupations  which 
are  foreign  to  his  true  work.  Guard  your  time  sedulously 
from  ueedless  interruptions.  Work  done  amid  con- 
stant interruptions  is  always  performed  at  an  increased 
exp'enditure  of  ner\'ous  energy'.  The  miud  works  best  in 
accustomed  grooves.  When  your  attention  is  claimed 
by  half  a  dozen  different  topics  in  as  many  moments  the 
transition  from  one  to  another  is  always  accompanied  by 
a  mental  wrench  which  is  dentrimental  to  good  work. 
Every  physician  should  secure  an  annual  vacation  and 
relinquish  toil  altogether  even  if  it  is  only  for  a  single 
da}-. 

"  I  am  aware  that  plan  we  never  so  wisely  overwork  is 
sometimes  inevitable,  and  an  injurious  strain  upon  the 
physical  and  mental  forces  is  frequently  unavoidable. 
The  physician  becomes  sleepless,  loses  appetite,  fails  in 
strength,  and  shows  other  signs  of  exhaustion.  Shall  he 
at  such  a  time  spur  on  his  jaded  energies  by  stimulants 
or  relieve  his  disagreeable  sensations  by  narcotics  ?  It 
were  suicidal  for  him  to  do  so.  .\  stimulant  or  a  narcotic 
may  temporarily  whip  up  the  exhausted  energies,  but  at 
the  expense  of  more  serious  disaster  later.  The  real 
remedies  are  rest  aud  nutrition.  Physicians  should  live 
well  and  avoid  exhaustion  by  making  a  special  study  of 
foods  and  their  effects  upon  themselves  when  suffering 
from  exhaustion.  .\  cup  of  cocoa,  a  glass  of  milk,  a  cup 
of  bouillon,  or  coffee,  will  do  as  much  as  a  stimulant, 
and  more,  because  food  is  thus  supplied  in  addition.  The 
vexed  question  of  tobacco  has  a  bearing  upon  this  point. 
If  the  narcotic  it  contains  is  promptly  eliminated  by  the 
system  and  the  indulgence  leaves  no  unpleasant  ta.ste  in 
the  mouth,  an  occasional  cigar  or  semi-occasional  pipe 
mav  prove  of  benefit.  For  the  sake  of  example  let  me 
suggest  that  smoking  be  done  surreptitiously  in  the  pri- 
vacy of  home  or  the  .sanctity  of  the  inner  office,  far  from 
the  gaze  of  the  curious,  because  in  my  judgment  it  can- 
not be  denied  that  nonmedical  men  who  do  not  smoke 


1889.] 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


349 


from  such  pure  motives,  but  mereh"  because  they  enjoy 

smoking  and  without  any  ulterior  considerations  of 
health  are  generally  injuriously  affected  by  the  indul- 
gence. 

"Second.  The  social  side  of  the  physician's  life  should 
be  cultivated.  He  should  attend  social  gatherings,  balls, 
picnics,  lodges,  churches,  everything  which  will  bring 
him  into  contact  with  his  fellow  men  in  a  non-profes- 
sional way.  I  know  by  experience  how  difficult  it  is  for 
a  physician  to  meet  his  fellows  non-protessionally.  The 
hypochondriacal  patient  ^vho  desires  an  opportunity  to 
talk  over  his  symptoms  gratuitously  with  a  physician, 
the  busybody  who  is  so  much  gratified  to  have  an  oppor- 
tunity to  discuss  the  ailments  of  some  one  else  and  wring 
a  prognosis,  favorable  or  otherwise,  from  the  family 
physician,  the  professional  philanthropic  who  is  sure  to 
ask  you  what  to  do  for  half  a  dozen  of  his  poor  depen- 
dents— these  and  a  hundred  others  conspire  to  rob  the 
physician  of  any  change  of  occupation  even  when  he 
goes  among  his  fellow  men  for  social  purposes.  Do  not 
hesitate  to  shake  off  these  men.  They  are  sponges  not 
worthy  of  consideration  and  should  not  receive  any. 
Dismiss  them,  in  the  same  category  with  the  man  who 
stops  you  in  the  street  to  inquire  what  is  good  for  rheu- 
matism or  what  he  shall  do  for  a  cold.  Many  physicians 
finding  their  best  efforts  to  meet  the  world  socially,  fail- 
ures, by  reason  of  unforeseen  interruptions  and  untimely 
calls  fall  into  the  habit  of  accepting  social  deprivation  as 
an  inevitable  lot.  Do  not  yield  thus,  but  make  a  diligent 
effort  to  break  through  the  growing  habit  of  indifference. 
Meet  your  friends  and  neighbors  socially  as  often  as  you 
can. 

"  Third.  Avoid  the  danger  of  looking  wholly  at  the 
material  side  of  vital  phenomena.  Human  life  is  not 
solely  the  result  of  organization  and  cannot  be  e.xplained 
satisfactorih-  from  a  consideration  of  its  constitutional 
atoms.  Vital  growth,  vital-action,  the  beginning  of  life, 
the  onset  of  death,  all  imply  something  that  is  beyond 
mere  material  organization.  From  the  standpoint  of 
many  physicians,  as  far  as  material  organization  is  con- 
cerned there  is  little  or  no  appreciable  distinction  between 
a  Washington  or  a  Lincoln  or  a  Benedict  Arnold.  There 
were,  however,  hidden  spiritual  forces  in  the  material 
organization  of  the  former  which  rendered  them  a  bless- 
ing to  the  world,  and  in  the  other  a  lack  of  it  which  has 
made  the  name  odious.  There  is  something  in  each  man 
above,  beyond,  and  higher  than  his  physical  organization. 
If  vitality  were  but  the  result  of  organization  medicine 
ought  to  be  an  e.xact  science.  No  one  knows  better  than 
we  do  how  unlike  the  chemical  crucible  or  the  retort  the 
body  of  man  is,  and  how  uncertain  its  reactions  are. 
Life  is  God-given — a  spark  from  Deity.  Such  views  en- 
able our  profession  and  give  us  new  zeal  in  the  discharge 
of  duty. 

"Fourth.  The  life  of  the  true  physician  is  a  practical 
religion.  It  is  full  of  self-sacrifice  and  zeal  for  the  wel- 
fare of  others.  It  is  a  perpetual  sacrifice  of  inclination 
to  duty.  The  welfare  of  the  patient  is  the  first  consider- 
ation, the  comfort  of  the  physician  the  last.  Little  needs 
to  be  added  to  the  ethical  side  of  the  true  physician's 
character.     There  should  be  added  to  this,  however,  a 


belief  in  an  over-ruling  Providence  personally  interested 
in  the  affairs  of  men.  This  trust  and  confidence  in  the 
arrangement  and  disposition  of  human  affairs  by  an  all- 
wise  Creator  should  be  cultivated  by  every  physician. 
Nothing  is  better  calculated  than  such  a  belief  to  remove 
the  unfortunate  habit  of  worrying  over  the  untoward  re- 
sults of  disease.  Death  should  not  be  looked  upon  as 
necessarily  due  to  your  neglect  to  do  this  or  j-our  failure 
to  do  that.  '  Having  done  all '  in  his  power  to  staj-  dis- 
ease the  physician  should  '  stand  fast '  in  his  own  recti- 
tude He  knows  he  has  done  the  best  he  can  under  the 
circumstances — possibly  not  the  best  that  could  have 
been  done  absolutelj',  but  the  best  he  could  do  with  the 
knowledge  he  had  when  he  proffered  his  advice,  or  gave 
the  medicine,  or  treated  the  patient.  Nothing  helps  so 
much  in  bearing  such  cares  or  responsibilities  as  a  genu- 
ine trust  in  a  Higher  Power  and  an  Over-ruling  Provi- 
dence. 

"Fifth.  Allied  to  this,  and  growing  out  of  it,  is  the  ne- 
cessity of  cultivating  a  cheerful,  hopeful  spirit  for  the 
physicians  own  good.  The  absolute  necessity  of 
such  cheerfulness  and  hopefulness  on  the  part  of 
even,'  physician  in  the  sick-room  is  obvious.  If 
'Christian  Science,'  so-called,  has  met  with  any  success, 
it  is  because  of  its  constant  inculcation  of  hopefulness 
upon  the  invalid.  '  You  are  not  sick.'  'You  are  well.' 
'  You  only  have  a  mistaken  idea  of  sickness,'  etc.  Such 
are  its  formulae,  which  often  are  unmeaning  enough,  and 
yet  which  appeal  powerfully  to  a  most  potent  agency  in 
the  treatment  of  disease.  I  did  not,  however,  design  to 
speak  of  this  aspect  of  the  matter  as  much  as  of  the  duty 
of  cheerfulness  for  the  physician's  own  good  and  for  the 
preservation  of  his  own  mental  health. 

"Sixth.  Occupation,  professional  and  otherwise.  Every 
physician  should  have  some  subject  for  special  study — 
Some  hobby  if  you  chose  to  call  it  so — all  absorbing  in 
its  character,  into  which  he  can  retire  and  forget  for  the 
time  lieing  the  cares  and  annoyances  of  his  daily  life.  This 
should  be  some  branch  of  medical  studj'  in  which  he  is 
an  original  investigator  or  a  special  student.  I  recognize 
the  fact  that  we  do  not  all  possess  the  required  talent  to 
make  deductions  from  observations  carefully  collated 
and  recorded,  but  all  have  the  ability  to  do  the  latter  and 
to  gather  and  arrange  scientific  or  medical  facts  for 
master  minds  to  interpret.  The  effect  of  such  individual 
investigation  upon  the  physician  who  makes  them  will 
be  inestimable.  When  thus  engaged  he  has  a  kingdom 
of  his  own  into  which  he  can  enter  without  fear  of  in- 
trusion— a  city  of  refuge  from  the  w'orld  without.  The 
influence  of  such  special  investigations  upon  the  pro- 
fession at  large  in  promoting  knowledge  and  unifying 
effort  would  be  incalculable.  There  are  numerous 
branches  of  medical  knowledge  where  careful,  painstak- 
ing, personal  observations  such  as  any  practitioner  can 
make  no  matter  where  he  maj'  practice,  are  required  to 
give  better  indications  for  treatment.  I  refer  to  cer- 
tain anomalous  forms  of  fever  which  are  nowhere  ade- 
quately described  in  any  text-books  ;  the  action  of  reme- 
dies, new  or  old,  upon  different  organs  of  the  body  ;  the 
relations  of  certain  eruptive  fevers  and  the  laws  of  their 
development  ;  the  causation  of  pneumonias  by  atmos- 


350 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[September  7, 


pheric  conditions  ;  the  phenomena  of  hypnotism,  and 
the  like.  These  are  but  samples  of  subjects  concerning 
which  every  thoughtful  physician  can  furnish  original 
and  valuable  contributions  to  our  stock  of  knowledge, 
provided  he  has  formed  the  habit  of  observing  accurately 
and  recording  carefully  what  he  has  seen.  Beyond 
this,  even,^  physician  should  have  a  pursuit  or  study, 
wholly  outside  of  medicine,  to  ser\-e  as  a  diversion  and 
means  of  recreation.  In  choosing  such  pursuit,  it 
should  not  be  forgotten  that  the  medical  is  one  of  the 
learned  professions.  Hence,  the  pursuit  should  be 
allied  to  medicine  and  calculated  to  increase  one's  zest 
for  medical  study  or  to  throw  side  lights  upon  it.  Bot- 
any, comparative  anatomy,  microscopy,  photography, 
etching,  drawing  or  sketching,  meteorology,  hygiene, 
natural  history,  modern  languages,  these  are  a  few  of  the 
studies  which  many  physicians  are  constantly  pursuing. 
I  have  read  with  great  interest,  but  recently,  of  the  vigor 
and  enthusiasm  with  which  the  lamented  Douglass 
Houghton,  tie  second  professor  appointed  to  a  chair  in 
this  University — the  first  professor  being  the  late  Asa 
Gray,  of  Harvard — prosecuted  the  study  of  chemistry, 
botany,  and  geology,  while  pursuing  the  active  practice 
of  medicine  in  the  city  of  Detroit.  Such  studies  keep 
the  mind  active,  and  furnish  diversion  and  needed  recre- 
ation. They  help  to  get  our  minds  out  of  routine  pur- 
suits, and  enlarge  our  ideas,  and  broaden  our  mental 
horizon.  The  intense  man  who  is  constantly  applying 
himself  to  a  single  pursuit  is  much  more  likely  to  lose 
his  mental  health,  than  one  whose  energies  have  been 
diverted  into  several  channels. 

"Seventh.  Avoid  professional  jealousies  and  heart- 
burnings. They  come  too  often  from  the  feeling  that 
pecuniary  returns  are  the  proof  of  professional  success, 
and  from  unworthy  and  ignoble  views  of  the  profession 
itself  Medicine  should  not  be  pursued  as  a  trade — a  sim- 
ple means  of  livelihood,  a  stepping-stone  to  wealth,  but 
as  a  learned  profession,  a  true  vocation,  requiring  the 
largest  mental  acumen,  the  keenest  insight,  the  most 
rapid  generalization,  often  from  insufficient  data,  and  the 
broadest  mental  grasp  of  any  profession.  The  mission 
of  the  physician  is  Mot  to  make  money,  but  to  relieve 
suffering,  to  help  Nature  in  her  eftbrts  after  health,  and 
to  lav  the  foundation  for  the  future  Science  of  Medicine, 
which  is  surely  coming.  Every  physician  should  com- 
fort himself,  amid  doubts  and  discouragements,  bj'  the 
ancient  motto,  '  It  belongs  to  all  to  deserve  success,  not 
to  attain  it.'  .\11  can  deserve  the  character  of  a  good 
physician,  even  if  the  emoluments  of  the  profession  are 
not  theirs,  and  pecuniary  success  is  uncertain.  Profes- 
sional jealousies  and  sharp  competitions  are  unworthy 
the  man  who  possesses  this  high  ideal  of  his  calling. 
The  soured,  disappointed,  cynical,  embittered  physician 
has  mistaken  his  calling. 

"  Finally:  If  we  would  retain  good  mental  health,  we 
must  not  lose  faith  in  the  future  of  our  noble  profession. 
The  great  advance  in  every  department  of  medical  science 
during  the  past  twenty  years,  leads  us  to  anticipate  most 
encouraging  developments  in  the  near  future.  We  are  on 
the  threslioUl  of  a  new  era.  Nature  is  yielding  her  secrets 
to  patient  inquiry.     Mystery  is  becoming  certain  knowl- 


edge and  assured  truth.  The  future  of  medicine  is  in- 
spiring. The  thought  of  it  richly  solaces  us  for  temporary- 
disappointments  and  seeming  failures.  Let  us  be  content 
to  be  humble  laborers  in  the  erection  of  the  great  edifice 
of  scientific  truth  and  accurate  knowledge,  which  is  rising 
before  us." — Physician  and  Surgeon,  July,  18S9. 

G.\STRIC  ULCER. 
Dr.  Longfellow,    of  Cincinnati,   gives   in  the   Lancet- 
Clinic  a  fornmla  which  he  has  used  in  gastric  ulcer  with 
very  satisfactory  results  : 

B 

Liq.  potass,  arsenit 3J 

Tinct.  opii  deod o'js? 


Sig.- 
milk. 


Acid  hydrocyanic,  dil. 
.\qujE  destil.  q.  s.  ad. 


•3iv 


•One  teaspoonful  every  three  hours,  after  taking 


Minute  doses  of  cocaine  have  at  times  been  indicated, 
and  combined  with  the  above,  with  the  result  of  decided 
relief  of  pain.  All  starch  aud  sugar  foods  are  to  be 
withheld. 

Dr.  Stepp,  of  Nuremberg,  according  to  the  Lancet,  has 
employed  chloroform  internally  with  good  effect.  He 
prescribes  it  in  the  proportion  of  "  15  grains  in  a  5-ounce 
bismuth  mixture."  He  regards  it  as  beneficial  bj-  reason 
of  its  disinfecting,  astringent  and  stimulating  proper- 
ties. 


SOCIETY    PROCEEDINGS. 


Medical  Society  of  the  District  of  Columbia. 


Stated  Meeting,  February  20,  i88g. 

Charles  E.  H.\gner,  M.D.,    President, 
IN  THE  Ch.\ir. 

Dr.  D.  S.  L,.\mb  presented 

TWO   SPECIMENS   OF   CHRONIC  OSTEITIS. 

In  one  case  the  right  tibia  is  much  enlarged 
by  sclerosis,  with  a  central  abscess  cavit\-  :  me- 
dullary- cavity  almost  entirely  obliterated.  Abun- 
dant exostoses.  From  a  colored  man,  aged  60, 
who  died  of  chronic  diarrhcea.  The  post-mortem 
examination  showed  some  fatty  degeneration  of 
mitral  valve  and  some  atheroma  of  aorta  ;  heart 
weighed  13  ozs.  Liver  congested.  Spleen  atro- 
phied. Colon  deeply  ulcerated  throughout.  A 
few  small  cy.sts  of  kidneys.  Prostate  enlarged. 
No  history  of  injurj-. 

The  second  specimen  showed  sclerotic  thicken- 
ing of  lower  part  of  femur,  with  large  exostoses 
(osteophytes).  I'pper  part  of  corresponding 
tibia  porous.  Some  ulceration  and  exostoses  in 
knee-joint  ;  and  patella  firmly  anchylosed  to 
front  of  femur.  From  colored  man,  aged  70, 
who  had  inflammation  of  knee-joint  when  15 
years  old.     When  62  years  old  abscesses  formed 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


351 


around  the  joint  and  were  opened.     He  had  also 
chronic  ulcers  of  tibia. 

Dr.  C.  \V.  Rich.\rdson  read  a  paper  on 

AN    INTERESTING    TOXIC    MANIFESTATION 
OF   COCAINE. 

The  interesting  case  of  cocaine  toxaemia  which 
I  am  about  to  narrate  is  for  the  purpose  of  calling 
the  attention  of  many  to  a  hitherto  unheard  of 
toxic  manifestation  of  cocaine,  and  impress  upon 
those  who  are  already  acquainted  with  this  pecu- 
liar effect  the  possible  danger  which  may  arise 
from  the  incautious  and  somewhat  careless  man- 
ner with  which  this  drug  is  frequently  adminis- 
tered. Many  of  you  are  no  doubt  aware  that 
cocaine  is  capable  of  unduly  exciting  the  sexual 
passions  ;  but  few,  probably,  are  aware  of  its 
capability,  like  ether,  of  exciting  undoubted  ob- 
jective erotic  manifestations. 

During  the  month  of  October,'  1888,  it  was  my 
intention  to  operate  upon  a  certain  woman,  in 
order  to  remove  from  the  left  nasal  cavity  a  car- 
tilaginous spur  projectingfrom  the  septum,  which 
was  pressing  upon  the  inferior  turbinated  body, 
giving  rise  to  certain  nervous  phenomena  and 
complete  obstruction  of  that  nasal  cavity.  The 
object  of  the  operation  was  to  restore  the  calibre 
of  the  pa.ssage  and  to  prove  the  dependence  of 
the  nervous  symptoms  upon  the  existing  deform- 
ity. She  was  a  well-developed,  well-nourished 
woman  of  25  ;  married  ;  had  had  one  child  ; 
large  physique  ;  handsome,  modest  and  reserved. 
After  explaining  to  her  the  nature  of  the  opera- 
tion and  possible  relief  to  be  obtained  she  readily 
assented  to  its  performance.  On  the  day  ap- 
pointed she  reported,  being  accompanied  by  a 
lady  friend.  Before  operating  my  patient  told 
me  that  she  expected  to  be  sick  on  the  morrow, 
but  did  not  wish  to  have  the  operation  delayed 
unless  necessarj'.  In  order  to  make  the  operation 
as  painless  as  po.ssible,  experience  having  demon- 
.strated  the  fact  that  cocaine  applied  locally  has 
ver}'  little  effect  in  rendering  operations  upon  the 
septum  painle-ss,  I  concluded  to  administer  hypo- 
dermically  directly  into  the  tissue  to  be  removed 
a  few  minims  of  a  10  per  cent,  solution.  Five 
minims  of  10  per  cent,  is  equivalent  to  one  grain 
of  the  drug.  After  using  the  injection,  for  a 
moment,  I  gave  no  further  heed  to  my  patient, 
as  I  little  anticipated  the  rather  unpleasant  results 
that  followed  my  injection.  My  attention  was 
suddenly  attracted,  and  to  my  surprise,  and  the 
consternation  of  her  companion,  the  patient  be- 
gan to  manifest  the  most  remarkable  and  decided 
evidence  of  erotic  excitement.  It  is  entirely  un- 
necessary for  me  to  give  a  resume  of  her  actions, 
facial  and  verbal  expressions — her  objective 
demonstrations  were  unmistakable.  It  required 
some  time  to  bring  her  to  even  a  moderate  degree 
of  quietness.  As  quickly  as  possible  I  removed 
her,  with  the  a.ssistance  of  her  friend,  from  the 


chair  on  which  she  was  sitting  to  a  sofa.  While 
reclining  she  made  incoherent  remarks  ;  called  fre- 
quently for  her  husband  ;  and  kept  her  head  in 
almost  constant  motion.  Afterwards  she  walked 
the  floor,  wrung  her  hands  and  gave  other  evi- 
dences of  great  excitement.  She  states  that  she 
had  no  unpleasant  sensations  in  connection  with 
the  circulatory  or  respiratory  system  :  no  faintness, 
heaviness  ;  or  wakefulness.  She  retired  on  going 
home,  and  when  I  saw  her,  at  eight  in  the  even- 
ing, she  was  in  a  normal  condition.  A  few  days 
afterwards  I  attempted  again  the  removal  of  the 
spur,  being  on  this  occasion  assisted  by  Dr.  H. 
B.  Deale.  In  this  attempt  I  used  ray  cocaine,  not 
only  in  a  local  manner,  but  sparingly.  Even  on 
this  occasion  she  manifested  unmistakable,  but 
decidedly  mild  evidence  of  an  erotic  excitement, 
not  sufBcient  however  to  cause  any  interference 
with  the  operation,  which  was  completed,  and 
attended  with  a  most  happy  result.  The  case 
which  I  have  just  narrated  aroused  several  inter- 
esting and  pregnant  thoughts  with  regard  to  the 
danger  which  may  possibly  arise  from  the  admin- 
istration of  this  agent. 

1.  The   danger  of  forming  the  cocaine  habit. 

2.  The  danger  arising  from  the  uncertain 
action  of  this  drug.  Cocaine,  like  chloral,  at 
times,  acts  out  of  all  proportion  to  the  amount 
used. 

3.  As  cocaine  is  comparatively  a  new  drug 
there  exists  the  danger  of  causing  new,  unex- 
pected and  unpleasant  symptoms. 

The  first  two  of  my  observations  are  so  well 
recognized  that  it  is  hardly  necessary  to  give 
them  more  than  a  passing  notice.  All  who  have 
used  cocaine  to  any  extent  can  recall  cases  in 
which  they  regret  having  used  the  agent,  and 
have  also  demonstrated  that  small  doses  have 
produced  toxic  sj'mptoras  out  of  all  proportion  to 
the  amount  of  drug  administered.  We  certainly 
should  be  more  cautious  in  administering  the 
agent,  and  always  impress  upon  patients  the 
danger  attending  its  too  frequent  use.  One-half 
grain  usually  produces  its  full  physiological 
action  ;  one  grain  may  be  considered  a  maximum 
dose.  There  exists  a  strong  tendency  among 
most  men  after  they  have  used  a  certain  agent  for 
a  long  time  without  producing  any  serious  or  un- 
usual effect  to  become  careless  and  reckless  in  its 
application.  The  above  fact  remains  true  whether 
we  know  little  or  much  about  its  physiological 
action  and  toxicologj-.  I  had  until  last  summer, 
although  thoroughly  conversant  with  the  then 
knowledge  of  the  drug,  doubted  very  much  some 
of  the  asserted  facts  in  connection  with  its  toxi- 
cology simply  because  I  had  used  the  drug  freely 
and  frequently  without  any  unpleasant  effects. 
My  first  alarming  case  occurred  in  a  female  mem- 
ber of  my  own  family,  who  was  remarkably  sus- 
ceptible to  the  action  of  the  drug. 

The  case  we  have  just  narrated  presents  to  us 


352 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[September  7, 


another  interesting  phase  in  the  physiological 
action  of  the  drug,  /.  e.,  the  excitation  of  the 
sexual  desires.  I  am  not  a  pioneer  in  this  field 
of  investigation,  as  equally  interesting  cases  have 
been  reported  hy  Sandre,  of  A'ienna,  Cunning- 
ham, of  England,  and  others.  While  both  of 
the  above-mentioned  investigators  called  atten- 
tion to  these  interesting  symptoms,  thej-  did  not 
take  into  consideration  the  possible  medico-legal 
aspect.  By  medico-legal  aspect  I  mean  the  possi- 
ble danger  that  might  result  to  a  physician's  repu- 
tation in  case  of  the  excitation  of  erotic  symp- 
toms in  a  female  patient  should  they  be  alone. 
The  question  now  arises  as  to  the  danger  being  a 
probable  one.  Is  the  danger  as  great  as  in  its 
congener  ether  ?  Is  there  any  danger  of  this 
character  in  the  use  of  ether  ? 

The  last  question  I  shall  answer  first.  Ether, 
as  we  all  know,  in  certain  rare  cases  produces 
erotic  sj^mptoms  of  a  most  decided  character,  and 
many  cases  are  recorded  where  there  are  evidences 
of  the  occurrence  of  complete  venereal  orgasm. 
Du  Bois  states  that  a  woman  under  his  observa- 
tion requested,  while  being  etherized,  an  atten- 
dant to  kiss  her,  and  after  returning  to  con- 
sciousness stated  that  she  had  dreamt  of  having 
cohabitated  with  her  husband.  I  refer  to  the  cele- 
brated case  of  Com.  vs.  Beach'  to  illustrate  the 
danger  to  reputation  and  liberty  that  has  been 
caused  by  the  occurrence  of  this  symptom  in  the 
patient.  This  danger  is  so  well  recognized  in  the 
use  of  ether  that  no  one  would  think  of  adminis- 
tering this  anaesthetic  to  a  female  patient  without 
the  presence  of  witnesses. 

Is  the  danger  from  this  aspect  as  great 
as  in  the  use  of  ether  ?  We  would  at  once 
answer  this  question  in  the  negative.  There  ex- 
ists a  vast  difference  in  the  action  of  the  two 
agents.  In  the  one  consciousness  is  destroyed, 
while  in  the  other  it  is  retained.  The  erotic 
.symptoms  produced  in  etherization  occur  during 
the  stage  of  excitement,  before  there  is  a  com- 
plete loss  of  consciousness,  but  there  is  a  sufficient 
obtunding  of  the  sensibilities  as  to  cause  the  pa- 
tient not  to  connect  the  relationship  between 
cause  and  eff"ect.  In  the  eroticism  produced  by 
cocaine  the  patient  is  conscious — conscious  of 
her  surroundings  and  all  that  is  occuring, although 
she  may  not  be  able  to  repress  the  feeling  arising 
within  her.  In  one  case,  supposing  no  attendant 
present,  the  patient  remembers  the  dream,  the 
sensations,  and  has  no  means  of  convincing  her- 
self that  the  physician  has  not  taken  advantage 
of  her  unconscious  condition.  In  the  other  the 
patient,  while  experiencing  the  same  sensations, 
is  positively  aware  that  nothing  of  that  character 
occurred. 

Is  the  danger  a  probable  one?  If  all  women 
were  honest  and  non-hysterical  we  would  .  cer- 
tainly answer  this  question   in   the  negative,  but 


■  Med.  Jurisprudence  and  Toxicologj',  Reese,  p.  559. 


as  such  is  not  the  case  it  is  a  danger  to  be  thought 
of,  though  of  an  minimal  nature.  It  is  only 
necessary'  to  suppose  the  occurrence  of  such 
sj-mptoms  in  a  hysterical  woman,  who,  on  her 
return  home  becomes  mentally  unstrung — remem- 
bering onh'  her  sensations — it  would  be  almost 
impossible  to  convince  her  that  liberties  had  not 
been  taken  ;  or  the  occurrence  of  the  same  symp- 
toms in  a  designing  woman,  there  is  danger 
enough. 

Dr.  J.  Ford  Thompson  thought  he  had  been 
ver}'  fortunate,  as  he  had  been  giving  cocaine  to 
men,  women  and  children  since  its  introduction 
and  had  never  seen  any  such  result  as  that  re- 
ported by  Dr.  Richarson.  He  used  it  almost 
everj^  day  on  different  parts  of  the  anatomy,  but 
had  not  seen  such  an  effect.  He  would  be  more 
careful  in  future,  especially  when  administering 
it  to  females.  He  had,  however,  seen  unpleasant 
effects  in  other  ways.  He  thought  a  loper  cent, 
solution  was  too  strong  for  hypodermatic  use  :  4 
per  cent,  is  better,  and  2  per  cent,  hypodermicalh" 
will  generally  suffice.  He  thought  that  it  might 
be  used  more  frequentlj'  in  the  extraction  of  teeth. 
The  reason  for  its  failure  in  dentistrj-,  he  thought, 
was  because  the  gum  around  the  tooth  to  be  ex- 
tracted is  generalh-  painted  instead  of  injecting 
the  solution  into  the  gum. 

He  had  frequently  seen  irritation  and  inflam- 
mation produced  about  the  incisions  in  opera- 
tions. The  worst  effect  he  had  ever  seen  was  in 
a  case  of  circumcision,  in  which  he  injected  into 
the  prepuce  a  few  minims  of  a  4  per  cent,  solu- 
tion of  the  muriate  of  cocaine.  The  man  fainted 
and  vomited.  After  the  operation  he  went  home, 
and  when  Dr.  T.  saw  him  the  following  morning 
there  was  an  extensive  inflammation  about  the 
penis  and  .scrotum,  which  he  thought  was  erj-sip- 
elatous.  On  the  third  day  there  was  gangrene 
on  the  under  side  of  the  penis  and  scrotum.  It 
was  wor.se  than  any  case  of  phlegmonous  erA"sipe- 
las  he  had  seen,  and  in  spite  of  the  extensive 
sloughing  it  got  well  without  contraction.  It 
might  be  claimed  that  this  case  was  due  to  septic 
instruments,  but  as  he  alwaj-s  attends  to  the 
cleansing  of  his  instruments  he  was  sure  that 
thej'  were  aseptic.  At  that  time  he  was  accus- 
tomed to  carry  a  solution  of  cocaine  in  little  vials, 
which  he  now  thought  had  undergone  decompo- 
sition. Since  then  he  had  carried  the  tablets  of 
cocaine  and  a  vial  of  distilled  water,  and  mixes 
the  solution  at  the  time  of  operation — and  never 
uses  what  is  left.  He  also  takes  the  precaution 
of  heating  the  needles  of  his  syringe  to  a  white 
heat  before  using  them.  He  might  be  accused 
of  being  too  careful,  but  since  he  has  adopted 
this  method  he  had  not  had  an  accident :  there 
had  been  no  failure  to  produce  immediate  effect : 
there  had  been  no  inflammation  ;  and  union  of 
the  wound  had  not  been  interfered  with. 

Dr.  Bermann  was  accustomed  to  use  cocaine 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


353 


every  day  and  was  glad  to  hear  the  report  of  Dr.  j 
R.'s  case,  as  he  had  never  seen  any  such  excite- 
ment produced  by  the  drug.  This  case  might  be 
classed  with  those  idiosyncrasies  in  which  the 
patient  is  particularly  susceptible  to  the  action  of 
the  drug.  We  see  such  unusual  toxic  effects  from 
atropin  and  other  drugs.  The  near  approach  of 
the  menses  maj-  have  had  some  effect  in  this  case. 
He  thought  a  10  percent,  solution  was  too  strong 
for  hypodermic  use  in  such  a  case.  If  it  had 
been  applied  localh^  it  would  have  answered  the 
purpose.  He  had  used  a  20  per  cent,  solution  in 
post-nasal  surfaces  without  bad  effects.  He  ob- 
tained good  effects  from  a  5  per  cent,  solution  if 
he  waited  a  little  while,  or  it  might  be  necessary 
to  repeat  it.  One  lady  to  whom  he  had  applied 
a  5  per  cent,  solution  on  cotton  complained  of 
nausea.  A  man  objected  to  its  use  because  it 
made  him  feel  unpleasant  a  whole  day,  but  ex- 
perienced no  erotic  excitement.  The  gangrene  j 
in  Dr.  Thompson's  case  may  not  have  been  caused 
by  germs,  but  by  the  contraction  of  the  blood- 
vessels, which  alwaj's  follows  the  use  of  cocaine. 
He  had  had  no  experience  with  the  hj-podermic 
use  of  the  drug,  as  he  had  always  obtained  the 
desired  effect  from  its  local  application.  He  had 
painted  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  naso- 
pharynx with  a  5  percent,  solution  and  anaesthet- 
ized the  part. 

Dr.  Mtirray  was  glad  to  hear  Dr.  Richardson's  I 
paper.     It  suggested  the  possibility  of  overdosing 
with  cocaine,  a  possibilitj'  forcibly  emphasized  bj'  1 
,  the  literature   of  the   subject.      Within    a    little 
more  than  two   years   after   the    introduction  of 
cocaine  as  an  anaesthetic  Dr.  Jilattison,  of  Brook- 
lyn, had  collected  and   published  the  records  of 
six  fatal  cases,  and  ninety  in  which  poisoning  to 
a  greater  or  less  extent  had  occurred.     Cocaine 
seemed  to  be  elective    in   its  action,    influencing  1 
different  centers  in  individual  cases.  Dr.  Schadle, 
of  St.    Paul,   Minn.,   has  reported   two  cases   in  1 
which   the  sexual   organs  were  affected  ;  in  one ; 
the  patient's  powers  were  stimulated  and  in  the 
other  impotence  was  induced.     Mr.  Mayo  Robin- ' 
son,  of  England,  reports  a  case  in  which  aphasia, 
lasting   four   hours,   followed  the  application  of 
cocaine  for  the  removal   of  nasal   polypus.     The 
fatal  case  reported  by  Dr.  Simms,  of  Philadelphia, 
showed  the  respirator}-  center  to  be  mo.st  affected. 
He  thought  cocaine  dangerous  and  agreed  with  Dr.  ; 
Thomp.son  that  strong  solutions  should  be  avoid- ; 
ed.     He  used  cocaine  as   little    as  possible,  had  j 
substituted  electricit}-,  using  constant  current,  in 
cases  in  which  he  desired  to   relieve  obstruction 
due  to  engorgement  of  the  erectile  tissue  of  tur- 
binated bodies.     It  acted  as  quickly  and  nearly 
as  efficiently  as  cocaine,  and  was  valuable  in  such 
cases  for   its   tonic   action.     Cocaine    frequently 
applied    he  believed   harmful  to    mucous    mem- 
brane. 

Dr,  Thompson  would  call  attention  to  the  use 


of  cocaine  in  tracheotomy.  He  had  used  it  for 
this  operation  in  two  adults  during  the  past  two 
weeks.  He  introduced  the  solution  hypodermat- 
ically  along  the  line  of  the  incision  and  there 
was  no  pain  during  the  entire  operation.  This 
use  will  be  still  more  important  in  children. 
During  anaesthesia  from  ether  and  chloroform 
there  is  spasm  of  the  glottis  and  the  surgeon  is 
compelled  to  hurry  with  the  operation  ;  but  with 
the  use  of  cocaine  he  can  take  "his  time.  In 
neither  of  the  two  cases  referred  to  was  their 
haemorrhage.  Painting  with  cocaine  is  of  little 
use  in  surgerj'.  He  had  tried  it  in  dilating  the 
female  urethra,  but  there  was  intense  suffering. 
It  may  obtund  the  sensibility  in  mucous  mem- 
branes but  it  is  not  alwaj-s  satisfactory  in  this  use. 

Dr.  Rich.\rd.son,  in  closing,  said  he  did  not 
consider  10  minims  of  a  10  per  cent,  solution  too 
large  a  dose  when  we  take  into  consideration 
that  we  were  dealing  with  a  patient  in  a  normal 
condition.  He  had  frequentlj-  operated  upon  the 
septum  and  always  failed  to  produce  complete 
anaesthesia  bj'  local  application  of  the  drug.  He 
doubted  the  possibility  of  a  4,  or  even  a  10  per 
cent,  solution  causing  sufficient  lowering  of  sensi- 
bilitj^  of  this  part  to  render  operations  painless  ; 
at  least,  such  had  not  been  his  experience.  It 
was  only  last  Monday  that  he  operated  upon  a 
young  man  of  considerable  courage,  for  a  de- 
flected septum.  In  order  to  render  the  operation 
painless  he  first  painted  the  septum  with  a  5  per 
cent,  solution  of  cocaine,  and  after  a  few  moments 
tested  it  with  a  probe  and  found  the  mucous 
membrane  quite  sensitive.  At  the  request  of  the 
patient,  in  whom  he  had  used  a  10  per  cent,  so- 
lution twice  before,  without  unpleasant  effect,  he 
resorted  to  a  solution  of  similar  strength.  Within 
a  minute  after  painting  the  septum  he  noticed  his 
patient  become  markedly  pale,  his  hands  were 
cold,  pulse  weak  and  rapid,  and  he  complained  of 
sickness  and  faintness — in  other  words,  toxic 
effects.  The  patient  was  quickly  restored. 
Even  after  the  production  of  toxic  symptoms  the 
operation  was  excessively  painful.  This  case 
also  demonstrates  the  uncertainty  of  the  action  of 
the  agent.  We  all  know  that  the  naso-pharynx 
is  not  as  sensitive  as  other  portions  of  the  upper 
air-passages.  Twice  during  the  past  month  he 
had  removed  adenoid  growths  from  this  region — 
an  operation  occupying  nearh-  half  an  hour — 
without  the  use  of  an  anaesthetic.  One  of  these 
was  a  boy  of  15,  the  other  a  A-oung  lady  of  22 
years.  Both  suffered  some  pain,  but,  neverthe- 
less, were  capable  of  jesting  during  the  op- 
erations. 

Dr.  I.  Hermann  read  a  paper  on 

THE   POSSIBILITY   OF   LATENT   SYPHILIS   CAUSING 
INFECTION. 

About  sixteen  months  ago  Mr.  N.  N.  brought 
his  wife  to  me  for  treatment  for  some  throat  trou- 


354 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[September  7, 


ble,  which  had  been  existing  for  some  time.  One 
look  at  the  lad3''s  throat  was  suiBcient  to  show 
me  quite  extensive  ravages  of  sj-philis.  I  at 
once  took  her  husband  into  an  adjoining  room 
and  put  the  question  to  him  whether  there  was 
an}-  possibility  of  her  having  been  infected  b}' 
him.  This  was  denied.  Under  the  circumstances, 
remembering  that  tuberculous  lesions  of  these 
parts,  in  rare  cases,  can  resemble  very  much  those 
of  her's,  asked  him  whether  anj-  member  of  her 
family  had  died  of  consumption.  This  was  con- 
firmed by  him  very  decidedlj%  so  that  I  resolved, 
no  special  hurrj-  being  necessarj',  to  leave  the 
diagnosis  for  the  present  in  suspense,  until  I  had 
made  a  thorough  examination  of  her  chest  and 
examined  the  sputum  for  bacilli.  I  gave  her  a 
disinfecting  spray  for  the  throat  and  nose,  touched 
the  ulcerations  with  lapis  in  substance,  and  wait- 
ed for  the  developments  which  the  microscope 
would  afford  us.  Next  daj'  the  sputum  was 
brought,  examined,  and  found  to  be  free  from 
bacilli.  When  they  came  again,  which  was  after 
about  three  days,  I  took  the  gentleman  aside  and 
told  him  I  had  no  doubt  the  disease  was  syphilis, 
and  must  be  treated  at  once  as  such.  He  begged 
me  to  do  exactly  what  I  thought  was  proper,  and 
I  prescribed  a  33  per  cent,  solution  of  iod.  potass., 
of  which  25  drops  were  to  be  taken  three  times  a 
day,  between  meals,  besides  advising  that  the  dis- 
infecting sprajf  should  be  continued  and  that  she 
should  come  to  see  me  everj'  other  day.  I  will 
here  describe  the  nature  of  her  lesions.  Both 
tonsils  were  covered  with  ulcerations,  another 
was  on  the  pharyngeal  wall,  the  arcus  palate 
uvula  was  on  the  left  parth-  destroyed,  which  the 
husband  ascribed  to  the  use  of  nitric  acid,  with 
which  he  had  tried  to  cauterize  it  before  coming 
to  me.  Rhinoscopic  inspection  showed  extensive 
ulcerations  in  the  post-nasal  cavitj-,  and  the  lar- 
yngoscope revealed  a  tumefaction  over  the  right 
er>-themoid  cartilage,  somewhat  resembling  a 
syphilacci.  I  found  it  necessar\%  in  view  of  these 
lesions,  to  make  a  thorough  general  examination, 
which,  however,  furnished  only  negative  results. 
There  is  no  need  of  going  into  further  details  of 
the  case,  as  I  do  not  think  that  you  will  doubt 
the  existence  of  syphilis.  How  the  infection  took 
place  was  a  very  interesting  point  to  me,  and  I 
inquired  of  the  husband,  whom  I  had  asked  to 
call  and  see  me  alone,  whether  he  had  any  lesion 
of  doubtful  character  on  his  person.  I  was  not 
satisfied  with  a  negative  answer,  and  asked  per- 
mission to  examine  him.  This  was  granted,  and 
a  thorough  examination  revealed  nothing  but  a 
few  infiltrated  glands  in  the  groin.  The  lady 
improved  so  rapidly  that  after  a  fortnight,  apart 
from  the  destroyed  portion  of  the  soft  palate, 
there  could  not  be  found  a  trace  of  anything  re- 
sembling syphilitic  lesions,  and  to  this  day,  six- 
teen months  since  I  first  saw  her,  she  has  been 
not  only  absolutely  free   from   all   symptoms  of 


syphilis,  but  her  general  health  has  improved  to 
such  an  extent  that  I  failed  to  recognize  her  when 
I  saw  her  a  few  months  ago  on  the  street,  she 
having  grown  quite  stout. 

Some  months  after  the  lady  had  been  discharged 
by  me,  at  least  for  the  present,  as  cured,  her  hus- 
band came  to  consult  me  in  regard  to  his  health. 
He  complained  about  some  sj-mptoms  of  catarrh, 
but  especially  about  a  feeling  of  lassitude  and 
general  debility,  which  seemed  to  make  all  work, 
both  phj-sical  and  mental,  a  great  effort  to  him. 
He  imagined  also  that  he  had  some  kidney  trou- 
ble. I  told  him  that  his  case  interested  me  very 
much,  but  that  before  I  could  do  anything  for 
him  he  would  have  to  answer  me  some  questions. 
These  questions  I  put  and  his  answers  are  con- 
tained in  the  following  history  :  Is  45  years  old; 
father  died  when  70  years  of  age  of  morbus  Addi- 
soni.  Mother  living,  nearly  80  years  old.  No 
brothers  or  sisters.  About  18  j^ears  ago  he  was 
treated  for  syphilis — according  to  his  description 
an  Hunterian  chancre,  sine  exanthemata — with 
biniodide  of  mercury,  for  some  time.  The  chan- 
cre disappeared  very  quickly  and  no  sequelae,  that 
he  is  aware  of  followed.  I  will  here  state  that 
after  I  had  told  him  raj-  views  of  the  case  he  was 
perfecth'  willing  to  give  me  all  information  in  his 
power,  and  was  ven.^  candid  in  his  answers.  He 
was  married  in  the  summer  of  1872,  believing 
himself  perfecth'  well  and  being  assured  to  that 
effect  by  his  phj-sician.  There  are  no  children 
to  the  marriage,  and  only  one  miscarriage  oc- 
curred after  two  months.  None  later,  and  his 
wife  did  not  complain  of  sore  throat  until  eight 
years  afterwards.  At  no  time  had  he  any  sore 
throat  or  ulcerations  in  his  mouth  or  throat,  nor 
anj'where  else,  as  a  repeated  thorough  inspection 
demonstrated  also  to  me.  At  least  I  could  not 
find  any  cicatrices  which  are  so  characteristic  of 
syphilitic  lesions.  Of  course  my  diagnosis  in  his 
case  was  latent  syphilis,  and  as  he  was  very  much 
run  down  I  put  him  for  the  beginning  on  syr. 
ferri  iod.,  10  gtts.  three  times  daily.  Under 
this  medication  he  improved  rapidly,  gaining  20 
pounds  in  about  six  weeks,  and  said  he  felt  much 
better  than  he  had  for  years.  Of  course  I  in- 
formed him  that  his  case  would  require  prolonged 
super\'ision  and  treatment,  and  last  fall  I  sub- 
mitted him  to  mercurial  treatment  with  hypoder- 
mics of  bichloride,  as  he  was  complaining  of  do- 
lores  ostocopi,  followed  afterward  63'  kal.  iod.  for 
si.x  weeks.  He  has  been  getting  on  ver>-  well 
under  this  treatment,  but  has  had  now  and  then 
infiltration  of  submaxillary  lymphatic  glands, 
also  of  the  prteauricular  glands.  Repeated  in- 
spection of  larynx  and  pharynx  at  that  time  gave 
always  negative  results,  and  the  infiltration  of  the 
glands  disappeared  very  soon  under  application 
of  tine.  iod.  and  kal.  iod.  given  internally.  He 
feels  perfectly  well  and  strong  now,  and  makes 
the  impression  of  being  in  perfect  health.  Whether 


1889.] 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


355 


lie  will  remain  so  is  a  question  that  only  time  can 
answer,  and  I  am  still  keeping  him  under  super- 
vision. 

The  natural  conclusions  which  this  case  seems 
to  allow  us  to  form  as  decidedlj'  as  can  be  done 
under  the  circumstances,  seems  to  me,  that  an  in- 
fection of  syphilis  can  take  place  through  an  in- 
dividual afflicted  with  latent  syphilis,  probably 
through  seminal  fluid  or  other  secretions. 

The  President  :  Did  she  cohabit  with  any 
other  than  her  husband  ? 

Dr.  Bermann  could  not  answer  this  question 
definitely.  The  only  interesting  point  in  the  pa- 
per is  whether  a  woman  could  be  infected  b}'  her 
husband  eight  years  after  marriage  and  eleven 
years  after  he  had  been  treated  for  the  primary 
lesion  of  syphilis,  without  any  manifestations  of 
syphilis  during  this  period  ? 

Dr.  Thompson  thought  that  if  the  woman 
caught  the  disease  from  her  husband  it  must 
have  been  when  she  became  pregnant.  The  se- 
men is  not  directly  contagious  ;  the  child  gets  it 
from  the  semen  and  the  woman  from  the  foetus. 
The  physiological  fluid  itself  is  not  infectious. 

Dr.  Smith  :  Will  a  hypodermatic  injection  of 
the  seminal  fluid  of  a  man  suffering  from  syphilis 
produce  the  disease  in  an  uninfected  individual  ? 

Dr.  Thompson  thought  not,  but  had  never 
seen  it  tried.  He  did  not  think  that  the  syphil- 
itic bacillus  was  in  either  at  this  late  date.  He 
would  also  question  the  benefit  of  mercury  at  this 
time  of  the  disease.  If  it  were  .syphilis  it  was 
the  tertiary  form.  Neumann  divides  his  cases 
into  three  classes :  in  one  he  does  not  give  any 
mercury  ;  in  the  second  he  gives  mild  doses  ;  and 
in  the  third  he  gives  heroic  doses.  In  the  ter- 
tiary form  of  the  disease  hypodermatic  injections 
of  mercury  would  not  be  of  much  benefit.  The 
children  of  parents  with  tertiary  syphilis  are  not 
sj'philitic,  but  have  scrofula  or  struma.  He  did 
not  believe  in  the  presence  of  syphilitic  bacilli  in  ' 
the  tertiary  form  of  the  disease.  There  is  no  virus 
in  the  suppurative  and  later  stages,  and  the  fluids 
of  the  body  are  not  inoculable. 

Dr.  Busey:  According  to  Dr.  Bermann's  state- 
ment the  man  has  had  syphilis  for  eleven  years  ; 
three  years  after  the  primary'  chancre  he  had  mar- 
ried, his  wife  became  pregnant  and  aborted  at 
the  second  month  on  account  of  .syphilitic  infec- 
tion, and  eight  years  afterwards  syphilis  became 
manifest.  Is  it  possible  for  a  man  to  have  latent 
syphilis  for  eleven  3'ears  before  the  development 
of  secondary  or  tertiary  manifestations?  and  a 
woman  to  become  infected  by  her  foetus  and  not 
exhibit  symptoms  of  the  disease  for  eight  years  ? 
From  the  history  he  would  suppose  that  the  wo- 
man contracted  syphilis  long  after  that  miscar- 
riage, j 

Dr.  Bermann:  The  man  had  been  treated  for' 
syphilis  two  years  before  his  marriage  ;  his  wife  [ 
miscarried  at  the  second  month  of  her  married 


life  ;  and  eight  }-ears  after  she  had  syphilitic  le- 
sions of  the  soft  palate.  She  did  not  contract  the 
disease  from  anj^body  else  ;  then  the  latent  symp- 
toms in  the  man  produced  the  secondarj'  symp- 
toms in  the  wife. 

Dr.  Busey  :  There  were  two  remarkable  coin- 
cidences which  he  was  not  quite  willing  to  ac- 
cept. It  would  seem  that  the  only  way  for  the 
woman  to  have  become  infected  was  through  the 
pregnancy,  and  if  that  was  so  there  would  have 
been  earlier  manifestations  of  syphilis.  He 
thought  she  contracted  the  disease  subsequent!}-. 
He  doubted  the  duration  of  latent  infection.  He 
did  not  believe  either  the  history  of  the  man  or 
of  the  woman.  It  must  be  demonstrated  that  a 
man  could  have  a  Hunterian  chancre  and  then 
infect  his  wife  eleven  j'ears  after,  before  he  could 
accept  it. 

Dr.  Berm.\nn  :  If  the  woman  had  had  syphi- 
lis during  this  term  of  years  more  of  the  soft  pal- 
ate would  have  been  destroyed.  He  was  confi- 
dent that  she  contracted  it  just  before  seeking 
his  advice.  Here  we  have  a  syphilitic  husband 
constanth-  cohabiting  with  his  wife,  then  whj' 
could  not  the  latent  disease  take  on  fresh  action 
and  thereby  cause  infection  in  the  wife? 
{To  be  concluded.) 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


LETTER  FROM  XEW  YORK. 

(from  odr  own  correspondent.) 

Dr.  Janeway  071  the  Diagnosis  and  Treatment  of 
Basedou's  Disease — Dr.  J.  Lewis  Smith  07i  Idio- 
pathic Contractions,  or  Tetany  ijt  Infancy  and  carlv 
Childhood. 

The  last  meeting  of  the  New  York  County 
Medical  Association  for  the  present  season  was  an 
unusually  attractive  one;  valuable  papers  by  Pro- 
fessors E.  G.  Janeway  and  J.  Lewis  Smith  consti- 
tuting the  main  features  of  scientific  interest.  Dr. 
Janeway 's  was  on  "The  Diagnosis  and  Treatment 
of  Basedow's  Disease,"  and  in  it  he  said  his  object 
was  not  to  include  the  whole  range  of  this  affec- 
tion, but  rather  to  present  some  points  derived 
from  his  personal  observations  in  a  considerable 
number  of  cases  which  might  be  of  practical  ser- 
vice. When  well  developed  and  presenting  all 
the  marked  features  characteristic  of  it,  exoph- 
thalmic goitre  could  be  at  once  recognized  by  any 
tyro;  but  the  case  was  very  different  in  the  incipi- 
ence' of  the  disease,  or  when  some  of  the  charac- 
teristics were  obscure.  Thus,  at  the  beginning 
the  general  state  of  the  patient's  health  was  not 
infrequently  more  apt  to  strike  thephysician  than 
the  distinctive  features  of  Basedow's  disease,  and 
sometimes  perhaps  lead  him  to  give  a  wrong  name 
to  the  malady. 


356 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


[September  7, 


Of  ttie  three  terms  most  commonly  used  to  con-  j 
ceal  the  absence  of  definite  knowledge  regarding 
the  disease  present  in  more  or  less  obscure  cases  : 
neurasthenia,  malaria  and  lithaemia,  the  two  for- 
mer are  occasionally  applied  to  this  disease.  As 
regards  the  neurasthenia,  the  presence  of  ner^'ous 
debility  gave  some  ground  for  its  use,  while  in 
other  cases  the  patient  not  only  grew  weaker,  but 
had  a  sense  of  heat,  or  even  elevation  of  temper- 
ature ;  thus  making  the  diagnosis  of  malaria 
plausible.  The  adoption  of  either  of  the.se  terms, 
however,  was  of  bad  import  for  the  patient ;  for 
the  treatment  appropriate  to  these  conditions 
would  not  be  successful  in  Basedow's  disease.  Dr. 
Janeway  said  he  had  known  even  a  supposition  of 
phthisis  to  exist,  on  account  of  the  emaciation, 
loss  of  strength,  and  sense  of  warmth  present,  | 
sometimes  in  connection  with  a  cough  due  to  an  ; 
intercurrent  cold  or  to  congestion  dependent  upon 
enfeeblement  of  the  heart.  In  such  cases  the  goi- 
tre present  might  press  on  the  larynx  and  trachea, 
causing  congestion  of  these  parts  ;  while  the  en- 
larged heart  was  liable  to  cause  some  congestion 
of  the  lungs,  and  of  itself  produce  some  dulness. 
Moreover,  from  these  causes  a  modification  of  the 
respiration  occurred,  and  patients  with  advanced 
Basedow's  disease  had  been  thought  to  die  of  pul- 
monary tuberculosis  when  none  was  found  at  the 
post-mortem  examination. 

Each  of  the  three  factors  of  the  disease,  exoph- 
thalmus,  goitre  and  palpitation,  he  went  on  to 
say,  may  be  used  as  a  designation  of  a  disease, 
without  having  regard  to  the  nature  of  the  pro- 
cess. It  is  not  uncommon  for  the  exophthalmus 
to  be  overlooked  by  the  patient  and  his  friends, 
owing  to  its  gradual  super\'ention,  Graefe's  di- 
agnostic rule,  that  the  upper  lid  does  not  follow 
the  eyeball,  as  in  the  normal  state,  in  looking 
downwards,  is  not  a  certain  criterion,  for  we  may 
not  find  it  in  all  cases  where  slight  exophthalmus 
exists.  Moreover,  he  had  seen  it  present  in  one 
eye,  and  absent  in  the  other.  An  experienced 
physician  can  often  detect  the  exophthalmus  where 
its  presence  has  been  hitherto  unsuspected  ;  and 
an  excellent  test  is  to  ask  old  acquaintances  who 
have  not  seen  the  patient  for  some  time  their  con- 
clusion in  the  matter.  It  is  to  be  remembered,  of 
course,  however,  that  everj-  case  of  exophthalmus 
is  not  dependent  upon  Basedow's  disease. 

The  enlargement  of  the  thyroid  gland  may  de- 
ceive by  its  presence  or  mislead  by  its  apparent 
absence.  In  the  milder  ca.ses  the  slight  growth 
or  vascular  engorgement  of  the  thyroid  (the  pa- 
tient in  the  meanwhile  having  grown  thinner), 
may  keep  the  neck  of  only  normal  fulness.  At- 
tention, however,  to  the  condition  of  the  circula- 
tion in  the  neck  will  serve  to  prevent  misconcep- 
tion. Even  when-the  thyroid  is  but  little  eylarged, 
the  peculiar  va.scular  turge.scence,  arterial  thrill, 
and  arterial  and  venous  murmurs  can  be  made 
out.     When  the  thyroid  is  enlarged  the  thrill  is 


particularly  noticeable  in  the  superior  thyroid  ar- 
teries ;  while  when  this  is  not  the  case,  he  has 
felt  it  rather  in  the  carotids  themselves.  Base- 
dow's disease  has  sometimes  been  mistaken  for 
aneurism,  on  account  of  the  enlargement,  thrill 
and  accompanying  murmur ;  and  this  is  particu- 
larh'  apt  to  be  the  case  when  the  enlargement  is 
predominantly  on  one  side.  An  occasional  case 
will  present  the  difficulty  of  deciding  whether  the 
disease  present  is  an  illustration  of  parenchyma- 
tous goitre  accompanied  by  palpitation  or  is  reallj^ 
Basedow's  disease. 

The  condition  of  the  heart,  Dr.  Janeway  said^ 
may  be  misleading  in  several  ways : 

First.     Basedow's  disease  maj-  complicate  or- 
ganic heart  disease  of  preexistent  date. 

Second.  At  times  it  becomes  difficult  to  deter- 
mine whether  a  murmur  of  mitral  insufficiency  is 
due  to  an  old  lesion  or  is  dependent  upon  muscu- 
lar incompetence  or  relative  insufficiency  of  the 
mitral  valve.  He  has  known  hearts  considerably 
enlarged  as  far  as  the  left  ventricle  was  concerned, 
and  having  well  marked  systolic  murmurs  audible 
posteriori}-,  yield  under  treatment  to  such  a  degree 
that  the  murmur  disappeared  and  the  heart  re- 
turned to  a  nearly  normal  size.  This  constitutes 
one  of  the  greatest  liabilities  in  the  way  of  diag- 
nostic error  in  cases  possessed  of  moderate  goitre 
and  exophthalmus,  as  the  tendency  is  to  consider 
the  case  one  of  incurable  cardiac  disease.  In  cer- 
tain cases,  to  which  he  thinks  sufficient  attention 
has  not  been  paid,  the  patient  will  suddenly  fall 
or  have  his  legs  give  way  under  him  ;  but  almost 
immediately  will  be  able  to  resume  the  standing 
position  or  walk.  The  question  of  cerebral  or 
spinal  disease  may  be  raised  in  connection  with 
these  ;  but  the  rapidity  of  the  occurrence  and  of 
its  disappearance  disprove  such  a  supposition. 
The  cases  in  which  he  has  met  with  it  have  been 
weakened  by  diarrhcea  or  vomiting,  or  as  a  result 
of  the  malnutrition  accompanying  the  disease, 
and,  under  excitement  or  physical  exertion,  have 
had  an  extremely  rapid  heart  action. 

Third.  As  previously  mentioned,  the  conges- 
tion of  the  lungs  from  the  weakened  heart  may 
raise  the  question  of  phthisis. 

Fourth.  Cases  are  met  with  of  palpitation 
without  exophthalmus  or  goitre,  but  having,  as 
far  as  the  heart  and  the  general  condition  are 
concerned,  phenomena  identical  with  those  oc- 
curring in  exophthalmic  goitre.  Such  cases  he 
has  been  accustomed  to  consider  as  allied  to  Base- 
dow's disease. 

As  to  the  condition  of  the  heart  in  this  disease, 
his  experience  is  that  cases  occur  without  any 
very  marked  enlargement,  while  others  are  met 
with  in  which,  with  an  antecedent  history-  of  free- 
dom from  cardiac  disea.se,  hypertrophy  with  dila- 
tation is  produced  by  the  Basedow's  disease.  Ir- 
ritable vomiting  is  at  times  a  distressing  acconi- 
,  paniment  of  the  disease,  and   may  cause  death. 


1889.] 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


357 


The  treatment,  Dr.  Janeway  said,  must  have 
relation  to  the  condition  of  the  circulation,  to  the 
accompanj'ing  anaemia,  and  to  any  coexisting  ir- 
regularity in  the  functions  of  the  body,  especially 
menstrual  disorder.  It  must  not  be  forgotten, 
however,  that  menstrual  irregularity  may  be  a 
result  as  well  as  a  cause  of  the  trouble.  One  of 
the  most  prominent  features  in  the  treatment  con- 
sists in  finding  an  agent  which  will  quiet  the  ra- 
piditj'  of  the  heart's  action,  and  his  experience 
had  led  him  to  give  up  the  use  of  digitalis  for  this 
purpose.  Formerly  he  emploj-ed  tincture  of  aco- 
nite to  a  considerable  extent,  and  he  has  seen 
good  results  from  it  in  cases  where,  but  for  the 
name  of  the  disease,  he  would  not  have  ventured 
to  use  it.  As  a  rule,  the  best  results  have  been 
from  the  continued  use  of  small  doses. 

Of  late,  however,  he  has  emploj-ed  the  tincture 
of  strophanthus  in  doses  of  5  minims  three  times 
a  day,  gradually  increased  if  necessary,  Of  eight 
cases  in  which  it  was  used,  three  have  been  lost 
sight  of,  while  in  two  a  cure  has  occurred ;  the 
only  other  remedy  employed  being  iron.  In  one 
other,  complicated  with  mitral  insufficiency  and 
considerable  dilated  hypertrophy  of  the  left  ven- 
tricle, there  has  been  a  cessation  of  the  palpita- 
tion and  a  considerable  improvement  in  the  heart's 
condition.  In  the  seventh  case  recovery  occurred, 
but  galvanism  was  also  used.  The  eighth  patient 
had  such  irritable  vomiting  that  it  was  impossible 
to  give  the  remed3^  or  even  to  administer  much 
food,  by  the  mouth,  and  she  succumbed  to  the 
exhaustion  of  the  disease  and  vomiting  in  a 
neighboring  city,  after  she  had  passed  from  his 
immediate  observation.  On  the  whole,  the  re- 
sults from  strophanthus  have  been  such  as  to 
convince  him  of  its  real  utility  in  this  disease. 
He  has  found  it  to  succeed  sometimes  in  cases 
where  digitalis  had  failed,  and  he  prefers  it  to 
aconite  as  less  dangerous,  particularh-  in  cases 
where  the  heart  is  somewhat  enfeebled.  He  tried 
spartein  iu  two  cases,  but  iu  neither  of  them  did 
it  prove  of  much  service. 

It  is  worthy  of  note  that  electricit}',  which  has  j 
been  highly  lauded  b}-  some  authorities,  in  this 
disease,  has  been  of  little  value  in  his  hands  ;  and 
the  same  result  was  given  by  Dr.  Alfred  1,.  Car- 
roll and  others  in  the  discussion  of  the  paper.  It 
was  formerly  Dr.  Janeway's  custom  in  all  cases  to 
advi.se  galvanism,  in  conjunction  with  iron  and 
some  cardiac  remedy  ;  but  he  stated  that  he  has 
not  had  a  single  case  of  cure  where  galvahism 
alone  was  used.  The  recent  good  results  obtained 
by  him  from  strophanthus  and  iron  seem  to  ren- 
der it  probable  that  the  benefit  formerly  noted 
when  galvanism  was  resorted  to  was  in  reality 
due  to  the  remedies  used  in  conjunction  with  it. 
Personally,  he  has  not  used  atropia,  though  he 
has  seen  cases  in  which  it  has  been  used,  but 
without  favorable  result. 

Rest,  both  physical  and  mental,  is  a  necessary 


adjuvant  in  the  treatment,  as  well  as  the  avoid- 
ance of  worr}-  and  emotional  excitement.  He 
thought  it  reasonable  to  suppose  that  the  condi- 
tion of  the  circulation  in  this  disease  tends  ta 
produce  the  restlessness,  often  associated  with  in- 
somnia, met  with  in  some  cases  ;  and  in  a  certain 
proportion  of  these  it  will  yield  to  the  ordinary 
treatment  of  the  disease.  Sometimes  additional 
remedies  are  required,  and  in  one  case  he  has  used 
sulfonal  with  good  results.  Formerly  choice  had 
to  be  made  of  the  bromides,  morphia  (or,  prefer- 
abl}',  codeia),  and  chloral,  or  the  use  of  the  bath 
or  wet  pack.  Iron  is  not  invariablj-  necessary, 
but  is  usually  indicated  by  the  coexisting  anaemia. 
Attention  should  be  paid  to  the  condition  of  the 
nutrition,  as  evidenced  bj'  the  appetite  and  gen- 
eral feeling  and  by  the  weight  of  the  body ;  and 
whenever  this  is  at  fault  appropriate  measures 
adopted  for  its  improvement.  In  conclusion  he 
said  that  confidence  on  the  part  of  the  physician 
that  he  can  produce  an  amelioration  in  his  condi- 
tion is  of  decided  benefit  to  the  patient.  More- 
over, it  has  seemed  to  him  that  hospital  and  dis- 
pensary' patients  are  less  amenable  to  treatment 
than  those  in  the  better  walks  of  life ;  for  where 
fright  or  worrj'  is  a  prominent  factor  in  the  pro- 
duction of  the  disease,  as  is  often  the  case,  it  cer- 
tainly does  not  add  to  the  efficiency  of  the  treat- 
ment to  have  the  patient  surrounded  by  the  sick 
and  dying. 

An  interesting  discussion  of  the  paper  was  par- 
ticipated in  by  Drs.  Carroll,  Hepburn,  MacGregor, 
Oberndorfer  and  J.  Lewis  Smith,  and  by  the  Pres- 
ident, Dr.  C.  S.  Wood;  and  in  closing  it  Dr. 
Janeway  said  that  certain  points  had  been  brought 
up  by  some  of  the  speakers  which  he  had  not 
touched  upon  in  the  paper.  Thus,  he  had  not 
referred  to  the  pathology,  for  the  reason  that  this 
was  so  extremely  obscure.  In  some  of  the  cases 
in  which  autopsies  were  made  the  cervical  sj-mpa- 
thetic  had  been  found  entirely  normal,  and  this 
would  certainl}'  disprove  the  hypothesis  that  the 
lesion  of  Basedow's  disease  is  located  in  this  por- 
tion of  the  ner\'ous  system.  More  recent  investi- 
gations would  seem  to  show  that  the  trouble 
originated,  either  directly  or  indirectly,  in  the 
medulla  oblongata.  As  to  the  starting-point  of 
the  disease  from  a  clinical  point  of  view,  it  would 
not  do  to  always  attribute  this  to  such  a  cause  as 
fright  or  emotional  excitement.  In  one  of  the 
cases  mentioned  in  the  paper,  where  the  patient 
was  a  lawyer  of  distinction,  there  was  no  fright, 
no  special  anxiety,  and  no  mental  strain  from 
overwork.  In  this  instance  a  complete  recovery 
followed  the  use  of  strophanthus  and  iron.  It 
was  a  well  established  fact,  however,  that  a  good 
many  of  the  cases  do  originate  from  fright,  worry 
or  emotional  excitement ;  and  hence  the  disease 
was  more  common  in  women  than  in  men,  though 
he  had  met  with  a  considerable  number  of  cases  in 
males. 


358 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


[September  7, 


He  thought  it  advisable  to  avoid,  if  possible, 
the  use  of  such  agents  as  opium,  as  sooner  or 
later  the  nutrition  would  become  affected  by  the 
drug ;  and  it  was  of  the  highest  importance  that 
the  nutrition  should  be  maintained  as  perfectly  as 
possible.  He  had  met  with  cases  in  which  stro- 
phanthus  and  other  appropriate  remedies  produced 
no  effect  as  long  as  the  nutrition  was  impaired ; 
but  when  this  had  become  improved  the  distinc- 
tive features  of  the  disease  began  to  subside  under 
their  use.  In  neuralgias  also,  and  all  chronic 
nervous  diseases,  he  disliked  to  u.se  opium  for  the 
same  reason.  There  were,  however,  certain  cases 
of  Basedow's  disease  attended  with  rapidity  of  the 
heart's  action  in  which  nothing  acted  so  efficiently 
in  controlling  this  symptom  as  opium ;  and  the 
same  was  true  in  some  cases  of  aneurism  in  the 
region  of  the  neck. 

Dr.  J.  Lewis  Smith's  paper  was  devoted  to  the 
subject  of  "Idiopathic  Contractions,  or  Tetany, 
in  Infancy  and  Early  Childhood."  Having  given 
a  resume  of  the  literature  of  the  disease  from  the 
time  it  was  first  taken  up  by  the  French  writers 
in  1 83 1,  he  stated  that  the  term  tetany  is  applied 
to  an  affection  which  is  characterized  by  tonic 
contraction  of  muscles,  commonly  those  of  the 
extremities,  but  sometimes  also  those  of  the  face 
or  trunk,  produced  by  causes  external  to  the  ner- 
vous system,  and  usually  of  temporary  duration. 
In  tonic  muscular  contractions  arising  from  dis- 
ease of  the  brain,  spinal  cord,  or  their  meninges, 
or  of  the  nerves  supplying  the  affected  members, 
the  contractions  are  not  the  malady  itself,  as  in 
the  case  of  tetany,  but  are  merely  symptoms  of  a 
disease  located  elsewhere. 

Tetany  may  occur  at  any  age,  but  is  most  fre- 
quent in  infancy,  in  early  childhood,  and  in  early 
adult  life.  As  a  rule,  there  appears  to  be  no  he- 
reditary predisposition  to  the  disease,  but  the  oc- 
casional occurrence  of  multiple  cases  of  the  dis- 
ease in  families  would  seem  to  show  that  there 
may  perhaps  sometimes  be  an  inherited  neuro- 
pathic tendency.  Nearly  all  writers  assign  the 
most  important  place  in  the  causation  to  diseases 
of  the  digestive  apparatus.  Thus,  Trousseau 
states  that  in  the  cases  coming  under  his  observa- 
tion diarrhoea  was  commonly  present  (many  cases 
met  with  in  1854  following  cholera)  ;  but  in  one 
instance  the  cause  seemed  to  be  obstinate  consti- 
pation. Dr,  Smith  then  related  in  detail  a  case 
of  his  own,  occurring  in  an  infant,  in  which  con- 
stipation was  the  only  assignable  cause  ;  after 
which  he  went  on  to  say  that  Erb  states  that  all 
forms  of  intestinal  disease  may  cause  tetany,  but 
that  it  especially  occurs  after  protracted  and  ex- 
hausting diarrhoea.  Gowers  also  regards  diarrhoea 
as  the  chief  cause.  There  is  no  recorded  instance 
in  which  lumbrici  or  ascarides  caused  the  contrac- 
tions; but  Gowers  alludes  to  three  cases  caused  by 
tapeworms.  Remarkable  as  it  may  seem,  denti- 
tion per  se  is  but  seldom  a  cause  of  tetany  ;  but  in 


a  case  which  Dr.  Smith  related,  which  he  saw  in 
consultation  with  Dr.  Janeway,  teething  was  re- 
garded, after  repeated  and  thorough  examina- 
tions, as  the  chief  cause  of  the  trouble.  The 
child  was  20  months  old,  and  the  gums  were 
found  swollen  and  congested  over  the  crowns  of 
five  advancing  teeth,  which  appeared  to  be  in 
nearly  the  same  stage  of  development,  and  were 
evidently  soon  to  protrude.  The  contractions 
continued  for  three  weeks,  by  which  time  all,  or 
nearly  all,  the  imprisoned  teeth  had  escaped  :  and 
after  this  there  was  never  any  return  of  the  tetany. 
Speaking  further  of  the  etiology,  he  said  that  te- 
tany is  more  liable  to  occur  in  those  whose  .systems 
are  enervated  by  preexisting  disease  than  in  those 
who  are  robust.  Billroth  and  Barthez,  Erb,  Gow- 
ers and  others  mention  a  number  of  febrile  affec- 
tions as  a  sequel  of  which  it  is  liable  to  occur, 
and  Gowers  also  states  that  in  young  children  at- 
tacked by  it  indications  of  rachitis  are  rareh-  ab- 
sent. Another  recognized  cause  of  tetany  is  expo- 
sure to  cold,  and  hence  it  has  been  regarded  by 
some  as  in  reality  a  rheumatic  affection.  In  in- 
fancy and  early  childhood,  however,  other  causes 
are  apparently  much  more  common  than  taking 
cold. 

Dr.  Smith  then  gave  the  following  clinical  pic- 
ture of  the  disease :  Ordinarily  tetan}^  occurs 
without  any  marked  premonitory  symptoms,  but 
in  some  instances  it  is  preceded  by  pain  in  the 
head  or  spine,  vomiting  without  any  previous  in- 
digestion or  gastric  disturbance,  and  a  general 
feeling  of  indisposition.  Usually,  in  those  old 
enough  to  express  their  sensations,  it  begins  with 
tingling,  burning,  or  other  unusual  sensor}^  man- 
ifestations. The  tonic  contractions  occur  sudden- 
ly, and  sometimes  simultaneously  in  the  upper 
and  lower  extremities.  Rarely  the  contractions 
occur  in  the  muscles  of  the  upper  extremities 
alone,  or  in  the  muscles  of  the  trunk.  At  first  a 
feeling  of  stiffness  is  experienced,  and  this  is  fol- 
lowed by  the  tonic  contraction,  with  the  fixation 
of  the  affected  part  in  a  state  of  persistent  flexure 
or  extension.  As  regards  the  upper  extremities, 
the  contraction  of  the  thenar  and  hypothenar  mus- 
cles usually  causes  hollowness  of  the  palms  of  the 
hands;  the  first  phalanges  of  the  fingers  are  flexed, 
the  second  and  third  phalanges  extended,  and  the 
thumb  adducted  and  flexed,  Usuallj'  the  hand  is 
slightly  flexed,  as  is  also  the  forearm.  The  mus- 
cles which  move  the  arm  commonly  escape,  but 
exceptionally  there  is  adduction  of  the  arm  on 
the  shoulder.  The  hand  may  be  extended,  instead 
of  flexed,  and  all  the  points  of  the  fingers  extend- 
ed; or  they  maj'  all  be  flexed,  and  the  first  closed. 

The  thighs  may  be  adducted  or  flexed,  the  foot 
extended,  forming  a  talipes  equinus,  and  the  toes 
flexed.  In  cases  of  ordinary  severity  the  con- 
tractions are  limited  to  the  muscles  of  the  ex- 
tremities, and  are  more  marked  and  persistent  in 
those  which  move  the  hands,   feet,    fingers  and 


1889.] 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


359 


toes  than  in  other  muscles  ;  but  in  the  severer 
cases  the  muscles  of  the  trunk  and  head  partici- 
pate. Contraction  of  the  abdominal  muscles 
produces  rigidity  of  the  abdominal  walls.  Spasm 
of  certain  of  the  thoracic  muscles  occasionally 
occurs,  causing  dyspnoea,  and  even  lividity  ;  and 
in  some  of  these  cases  of  embarrassed  respiration 
the  diaphragm  is  probably  involved.  Opisthoto- 
nos, retention  of  urine,  anteflexion  of  the  neck 
from  contraction  of  the  sterno-mastoids,  fixation 
of  the  jaws  from  spasm  of  the  masseter,  retrac- 
tion of  the  angles  of  the  mouth,  stiffness  of  the 
tongue,  and  indistinct  articulation,  are  occasional 
symptoms  in  severe  cases. 

The  contractions  render  the  affected  muscles 
hard  and  unyielding,  and  the  child  cries  from 
pain  when  attempts  are  made  to  straighten  the 
limb.  If  the  spasm  be  slight,  some  voluntary 
movement  of  the  affected  muscles  is  possible, 
though  it  is  restrained  and  difficult ;  but  in  severe  \ 
cases  voluntary  motion  is  impossible.  Unless  the 
attack  is  very  mild,  pain  in  the  contracted  muscles 
such  as  even.'one  experiences  when  a  spasm  occurs 
in  the  calf  of  the  leg.  It  may  occur  in  paroxj'sms, 
with  distinct  intermissions,  or  without  interrup- 
tion ;  and  it  may  vary  at  different  times,  probablj' , 
from  some  variation  in  the  degree  of  spasm.  | 
Certain  subjective  symptoms,  such  as  numbness 
and  tingling,  which  sometimes  occur  in  tetany, 
may  continue  during  the  intermissions.  After 
some  hours  or  days  the  rigidly  contracted  muscles 
relax  and  the  disease  disappears,  except,  perhaps, 
that  a  degree  of  stiffness  remains.  But  the  respite 
is  usuallj-  of  short  duration.  The  spasms  recur, 
and  several  successive  recurrences  and  intermis- 
sions take  place,  running  over  weeks  and  months, 
before  the  disease  is  permanently  cured.  During  \ 
the  intervals  in  the  contractions  the  affected  nerves 
and  muscles  are  in  ordinary  cases  unduly  excita- 
ble ;  so  that  sudden  pressure  or  percussion  causes 
some  contraction.  It  was  Trousseau  who  first 
noted  that,  a  s  a  rule,  compression  of  the  artery 
and  nerve  supplying  the  contracted  muscles  causes 
or  increases  the  contraction.  Dr.  Smith  said  it 
was  an  interesting  fact  that  in  cases  which  he  has 
observed  the  spasms  did  not  cease  in  sleep, 
though  perhaps  the  contraction  of  the  muscles 
was  not  as  great  as  when  the  patient  was  awake. 

Gowers,  Erb  and  others  have  noticed  that  the 
electrical  excitability  of  the  nerve  which  supplies 
the  contracted  muscles  is  increased  ;  but  occasion- 
ally in  long-continued  cases  the  muscles  undergo 
a  certain  amount  of  atrophy,  which  is  attended 
by  diminished  electrical  irritability.  When  the 
contractions  are  strong  oedema  sometimes  occurs, 
especially  upon  the  dorsal  surfaces  of  the  hands, 
and  Henoch  attributes  this  to  compression  and 
consequent  passive  congestion  of  the  veins.  In 
some  cases  perspiration  is  sometimes  noted,  and 
an  erj'thematous  redness  may  appear  over  the 
affected  muscles.     Occasionally  in   acute  attacks 


the  temperature  is  moderately  increased,  but  or- 
dinarily it  is  normal. 

The  patholog}-  of  tetany.  Dr.  Smith  said,  was 
still  involved  in  great  obscurit}-,  though  it  was 
supposed  that  the  motor  cells  of  the  spinal  cord 
and  the  axis  cylinders  are  in  some  way  affected. 
As  to  its  diagnosis,  the  bilateral  and  s}^mmetrical 
nature  of  the  affection  was  a  point  of  great  im- 
portance, and  the  fact  that  certain  groups  of 
muscles  on  the  two  sides  were  affected  enabled  us 
to  distinguish  it  from  the  muscular  contractions 
due  to  central  lesions  of  the  ner\-ous  sj-stem. 
Moreover,  the  spasms  in  tetany,  as  had  been  seen, 
were  as  a  rule  attended  with  intermissions,  and 
the  ner\-es  over  the  affected  area  were  increased  in 
sensitiveness,  while  spasms  could  be  produced  by 
compressing  the  latter  ;  thus  forming  a  further 
contrast  to  the  symptoms  present  in  muscular 
contractions  produced  by  di.sease  located  in  the 
nervous  centers  or  in  the  ner\'e  supplying  the 
affected  muscles.  With  regard  to  prognosis,  he 
said  that  tetany,  whether  intermittent,  remittent, 
or  occurring  with  little  daily  variation,  sometimes 
soon  ceases,  and  does  not  return  ;  while  in  other 
instances  it  does  not  cease  altogether  for  months, 
although  van,-ing  in  severit}-  at  different  times. 

In  speaking  of  the  treatment  Dr.  Smith  said 
that  the  cause  or  causes  of  the  attack,  so  far  as 
ascertained,  should  obviously  receive  prompt  at- 
tention. The  bromide  of  potassium  is  a  most 
useful  remedy,  and  it  should  be  given  in  decided 
doses  ;  4  grs.  every  three  hours  being  required  for 
a  child  of  from  1 8  months  to  2  years  of  age.  Chlo- 
ral, Indian  hemp,  and  chloroform  b)^  inhalation, 
are  also  of  service  in  allaying  the  spasms.  Chlo- 
roform is  said  at  first  to  increase  the  spasms,  but 
they  cease  when  the  patient  is  fullj^  under  its  in- 
fluence ;  though  liable  to  return  when  the  inhala- 
tion is  discontinued.  Hauber  states  that  two  cases 
which  were  not  relieved  by  other  treatment  were 
soon  cured  by  active  massage  practiced  when  the 
patients  were  under  chloroform  narcosis.  Stimu- 
lating liniments  containing  chloroform,  applied 
over  the  affected  muscles,  have  also  been  found  of 
benefit  in  some  instances.  In  his  remarks  on  the 
electrical  treatment  of  tetany  Gowers  states  that 
faradism  is  contraindicated,  but  that  good  results 
have  sometimes  been  obtained  from  the  voltaic 
current.  When  rachitis  is  present,  cod-liver  oil, 
lime,  and  syrup  of  the  iodide  of  iron  are  ration- 
ally indicated  ;  and  since  so  manj-  cases  originate 
from  gastro-intestinal  disorders,  it  is  important 
that  the  diet  should  always  be  bland,  easily  di- 
gested and  nutritious.  p.  b.  p. 


English  authorities  have  concluded  that  dy- 
namic cooling,  if  not  the  .sole  cause  of  rain,  is  at 
all  events,  the  only  cause  of  any  importance,  all 
other  causes  being  either  inoperative  or  relatively 
insignificant. 


360 


MISCELLANY. 


[September  7,  1889. 


BOOK  REVIEWS. 


Transactions  of  the  Southern  Surgical 
AND  Gynecological  Association.  Vol.  I, 
Session  of  1888.  Caldwell  Printing  Co.,  Bir- 
mingham, Ala. 

This  is  a  well  appearing  volume  containing 
some  thirty  papers.  Asepsis  in  surgical  proced- 
ures is  emphasized  by  several  essays,  entitled, 
"Antiseptic  Surgery  in  Countrj*  Practice,"  by 
J.  M.  Taylor,  M.D. ;  "  Practical  Aseptic  Surgerj'," 
by  J.  W.  Long,  M.D.;  and  "Aphorisms  in  Anti- 
septic Surger}-  and  Gj'necology,"  by  F.  T.  Meri- 
wether, M.D. 

We  notice  that  S.  M.  Hogan,  M.D.,  in  "Treat- 
ment of  Strictures  of  the  Urethra  by  Electroh'sis, ' ' 
according  to  the  method  of  Dr.  Robert  Newman, 
of  New  York,  meets  with  gratifying  success, 
further  that  j.  D.  S.  Davis,  M.D.',  has  treated 
enlarged  prostate  by  electrolysis,  following  also 
the  teachings  of  Newman,  whose  electrode  he 
uses.  This  is  introduced,  after  first  being  lubri- 
cated with  glycerine,  never  with  oils,  into  the 
prostatic  urethra.  It  is  then  made  the  cathode 
or  negative  pole  for  a  current  of  from  5  to  19 
milliamperes.  This  current  may  be  continued 
from  ten  to  fifteen  minutes.  The  anode  should  be 
applied  to  the  back  or  hips.  It  should  be  under- 
stood that  while  physically  there  may  be  no  dif- 
ference between  a  current  of  55  milliamperes  con- 
tinued for  five  minutes  and  a  current  of  5  milli- 
amperes for  fiftj--five  minutes,  there  is  in  fact  a 
great  physiological  and  therapeutic  difference. 
In  the  former  a  chemical  galvano- cauterization 
would  result,  while  in  the  latter  a  galvano-chemi- 
cal  absorption,  which  the  author  defines  as  a 
chemical  decomposition,  which  borrows  its  imme- 
diate effects  from  the  separated  non-nitrogenous 
bodies,  there  generating  warmth,  relaxation,  soft- 
ening and  absorption  of  tissue.  This  is  the  char- 
acter of  current  to  be  used  in  enlarged  prostate. 
The  other  electrolytic  action,  known  as  chemical 
galvano-cauterization  arises  from  the  decomposi- 
tion of  salts  which  set  free  acids  at  the  positive 
and  bases  at  the  negative  pole,  and  said  acids  or 
bases  attacking  the  tissues  in  their  vicinity,  giving 
rise  to  a  caustic  action  chemical  in  its  nature. 
The  author  quotes  Apostoli,  who  expresses  it 
very  clearl3-  in  the  following  words  :  ' '  The  effect 
of  electroly.sis  is,  therefore,  entirely  analytical, 
and  prepares  for  the  subsequent  caustic  action, 
which  is  rather  synthetical. ' ' 


Bracken,  Ind.;  Dr.  R.  W.  Ramsey,  St.  Thomas,  Pa.;  Dr. 
A.  Blair  Frazee,  Eldbridge,  N.  Y.;  Dr.  H.  R.  Storer, 
Newport,  R.  I.;  Dr.  C.  L.  Ford,  Wequetonsing,  Mich.; 
Dr.  W.S.Hall,  Haverford  College  P.O.,  Pa.;  Frank 
Kiernan  &  Co.,  New  York  ;  Dr.  David  S.  Booth,  Sparta, 
111.,  Dr.  J.  F.  Kennedy-,  Des  Moiues,  la.;  Lea  Bros.  &Co., 
Philadelphia  ;  Cincinnati  Sanitarium,  Cincinnati,  O.;  N. 
S.  Niles,  Boston  ;  Geo.  H.  Hirsh,  .\nn  .Arbor,  Mich.;  Dr. 
G.  W.  Lowrv,  Hastings,  Mich.;  Dr.  N.  Senn,  Milwaukee, 
Wis.;  J.  H. 'Bates,  New  York;  Dr  Clayton  Parkhill, 
Denver,  Col.;  Dr.  W.  E.  Casselberry,  Chicago;  Dr.  Jos. 
A.  White,  Richmond,  Va. ;  Dr.  Geo.  Brown,  Barre,  Mass.; 
Dr.  Laura  Hulme, Worcester,  Mass.;  Dr.  J.  B.  Vail,  Lima, 
O.;  Ward  Bros.,  Jacksonville,  111.;  Dr  W.  S.  Swan,  Har- 
risburg.  111.;  Dr.  F.  Tester  Smith,  Chattanooga,  Tenn.; 
George  Kiel.  Philadelphia  ;  Dr.  Amos  Sawver,  Hillsboro, 
III. ;  Dr.  G.  W.  McCasky,  Ft.  Wayne,  Ind. ;  Dr  George 
O.  Mead,  Newmarket,  Eng. ;  Dr.  Claude  M.  Ferro,  Tracv, 
Minn.;  Dr  R.  J.  Dunglison,  Philadelphia;  Dr.  D.  B. 
Wise,  Mt.  Eaton,  O.;  Dr.  Walter  Channing,  Brookline, 
Mass.;  Dr.  J.  M.  Farrington,  Binghamton,  N.  Y. ;  P. 
Blakiston  &  Co..  Philadelphia;  Dr  H.  G.  Chritzmau, 
Welsh  Run,  Pa.;  Dr.  E.  A.  Cobleigh,  Chattanooga, Tenn.; 
Dr  O.  E.  Abel,  Winchester,  Ind. -^  Dr.  A.  B.  Judsou,  New 
York;  Dr.  Jno.  G.  .Ames,  Marblehead.  Mass.;  B.  Glick, 
Kansas  Citv,  Mo.;  Dr.  J.  M.  Toner,  Washington  ;  W.  H. 
Schieffelin'&  Co.,  New  York;  Drs.  Allen  &  Ray,  Philips- 
burg,  Mont.;  Dr.  D.  N.  Skinner,  .Vuburn,  Me.;  Dr.  T.  .A. 
Renefeck,  Newport,  R.  I.;  The  Racine  Malleable  & 
Wrought  Iron  Co.,  Racine,  Wis.;  W.  W.  Rokker,  Spring- 
field, ill.;  Dr.  R.  S.  Sutton,  .Allegheny,  Pa.;  Dr  G.  F. 
Cook,  Oxford,  O.;  Dr.  Daniel  G.  Lass,  Rodney,  la. 


Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Stations  and  Duties  of 
Officers  Serving  in  the  Medical  Department.  U.  S. 
Army,  from  August  2/,  iSSg,  to  August  jo,  iSSg. 

Bv  direction  of  the  acting  Secretary  of  War,  Major  Wil- 
liam S.  Tremaine,  Surgeon,  now  on  sick  leave  of  ab- 
sence at  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  will  report  in  person  to  the 
commanding  General  Dept.  of  the  Missouri  for  assign- 
ment to  temporarv  dutv  at  the  post  of  Ft.  Leavenworth, 
Kan.     Par  4.  S.  O.  19S,  A.  G.  O.,  August  27,  1SS9. 

Major  Benjamin  F.  Pope,  Surgeon  U.  S.  .A.rmy,  is  grant- 
ed leave  of  absence  for  one  month,  with  permission  to 
apply  through  Division  Hdqrs.  for  an  extension  of  two 
months.  Par.  7,  S.  O.  54,  Dept.  of  Texas,  August  17, 
1S89. 

PROMOTIONS. 

Capt.  Washington  Matthews,  .Asst.  Surgeon,  to  be  Sur- 
geon with  rank  of  Major,  July  10,  1889,  vice  Town, 
promoted. 

Asst.  Surgeon  Charles  B.  Ewing,  July  5,  1S89;  Asst.  Sur- 
geon Walter  D.  McCaw,  August  20,  1SS9 — to  be  .Asst. 
Surgeons  with  rank  of  Captain,  after  five  years'  ser- 
vice, in  accordance  with  act  of  June  2j,  1874. 


MISCELLANY. 


LETTERS  RECEIVED. 

Dr.  A.  M.  Hayden,  Evansville,  Ind.;  Dr.  Chas.  W.  Fry, 


Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Medi- 
cal Officers  of  the  U.  S.  Marine-Hospital  Service, 
for  the  T-.iv  Weeks  Ending  August  24,  /SSg. 

P.  A.  Surgeon  J.  H.  White,  granted  leave  of  absence  for 
thirtv  days,  on  account  of  wound.     .August  16,  1SS9. 

SurgeonAV.  H.  Long,  to  proceed  to  Gallipolis,  Ohio,  as 
inspector.     .August  7,  1SS9. 

Asst.  Surgeon  .a'.  W.  Condict,  detached  from  revenue 
bark  "  Chase  "  and  ordered  to  Louisville,  Ky.,  for  tem- 
porarv dutv.     -August   19,  18S9. 

.Asst.  Surgeon  J.  F.  Groenevelt,  ordered  to  South  Atlan- 
tic Quarantine  Station  for  temporarv  duty.  August 
8,  1S89. 


,^4 


THE 


J  ournal  of  the  American  Medical  Association 

EDITED   UNDER   THE   DIRECTION   OF  THE   BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES. 
PUBLISHED    WEEKLY. 


Vol.  XIII. 


CHICAGO,  SKPTEMBER  14,   1889. 


No.   II. 


ORIGINAL  ARTICLES. 


THE  MASSACHUSETTS  LUNACY  LAW. 

Read  in  the  Sectto'i  of  Medical  Jurisprudence,  at  the  Fortieth  An- 
nual Meeting  of  the  American  Medical  Association, 
June  l8Sg. 

BY  T.  W.  FISHER,  M.D., 

OF  BOSTON,   MASS. 

The  question  of  a  revision  of  the  lunacy  laws 
of  Massachusetts  has  excited  much  interest  the 
past  year,  and  maj-  soon  become  the  subject  of 
legislative  inquiry-.  Dr.  Stephen  Smith,  ex-Lu- 
nacj-  Commissioner  of  Xew  York,  has  published 
a  "  Report  on  the  Commitment  and  Detention  of 
the  Insane,"  which  recommends  uniform  legisla- 
tion on  these  subjects. 

Patients  are  now  admitted  at  the  Boston  Lu- 
natic Hospital  in  six  different  waj-s.  The  major- 
ity of  them  are  regularly  committed  by  the  Judge 
of  Probate  on  the  certificate  of  two  physicians. 
There  is  little  to  criticise  in  the  law  by  which  this 
is  done,  except  the  provision  which  forbids  phy- 
sicians connected  with  asylums  from  certifying. 
This  is  a  reflection  on  their  honesty  not  warranted 
by  anj^  experience  in  this  countrj-.  The  large 
number  of  private  Asylums  in  England,  kept  by 
medical  men  for  profit,  rendered  desirable  a  law 
that  no  physician  should  certif}-  a  patient  into 
his  own  asj'lum.  This  law  was  transplanted  to 
this  country — where  private  asylums  are  rare — and 
changed  so  as  to  forbid  any  phj^sician  connected 
in  anj'  way  as  officer,  or  trustee,  or  commissioner, 
or  member  of  a  board  of  lunacy  even,  with  any 
hospital  for  the  insane,  public  or  private,  from 
certifying  a  private  patient  into  any  hospital  for 
the  insane.  This  is  not  only  a  gratuitous  insult 
to  the  specialty,  but  a  hardship  to  the  friends  of 
the  insane.  Superintendents  of  hospitals — espe- 
cially in  countrv^  districts — are  the  only  physi- 
cians whose  knowledge  of  insanity  is  of  much 
value.  Such  an  one's  advice  is  naturally  sought 
by  the  relative  of  the  patient  in  obscure  cases,  and 
it  is  something  of  a  shock  to  be  told,  after  receiv- 
ing his  valuable  opinion  and  advice,  that  his  cer- 
tificate is  of  no  value.  His  opinion  in  court  may 
settle  questions  of  damages  of  large  amount,  or 
determine  the  disposition  of  large  fortunes  by 
will ;  the  life  or  death  of  an  insane  criminal  may 


depend  on  his  judgment  ;  but  having  advised  so 
simple  a  thing  as  hospital  treatment  for  some  pri- 
vate patient,  two  strange  physicians  must  be 
called  in,  at  added  cost,  to  reexamine  the  person, 
before  he  can  be  sent  to  a  hospital  for  treatment. 
Fortunately,  the  provision  of  law,  that  the  judge 
may  see  the  insane  patient,  is  not  mandatorj-.  If 
it  was,  it  would  be  impossible,  or  at  least  harm- 
ful, to  many  patients  to  carry  it  into  effect  in  Suf- 
folk county.  Here  500  or  600  patients  are  com- 
mitted annuall}-  bj-  one  judge,  and  he  is  necessa- 
rily obliged  to  give  some  formal  reason  for  not 
seeing  the  patient.  This  provision  is  merely  su- 
perfluous, as  a  judge  could  insist  on  seeing  a  pa- 
tient without  it. 

The  second  form  of  admission  is  upon  emer- 
gency papers.  This  method,  though  of  general 
application,  is  in  use  only  in  Suffolk  county,  and 
at  this  hospital,  no  emergency  cases  being  reported 
bj-  the  State  hospitals.  The  emergency  law  was 
passed  to  allow  excited  and  dangerous  patients 
to  be  speedily  admitted  to  hospitals  for  temporary 
detention,  and  to  prevent  the  necessity  of  insane 
persons  arrested  by  the  police  of  Boston,  on  Sun- 
days, holidays,  and  after  business  hours,  when  no 
judge  can  be  found,  being  sent  to  the  station- 
houses  or  city  prison.  This  was  an  excellent 
object,  and  the  law  is  absolutelj-  necessar}^  for 
the  safety'  of  the  public  and  the  good  of  the  in- 
sane. Instead,  however,  of  being  simple  and 
eas)^  of  application,  more  papers  are  required, 
more  time  is  necessary-,  and  the  method  is  more 
complicated  than  that  for  a  regular  commitment. 
In  an  emergencj-,  having  an  excited  lunatic  to 
dispose  of,  few  phj-sicians  remember  the  law,  or 
know  where  to  look  for  it,  and  either  make 
out  faulty  certificates,  which  cannot  be  received, 
or  send  the  patient  with  his  friends  or  by  the  po- 
lice to  the  hospital  without  any  papers.  In  a 
regular  commitment,  which  many  physicians 
have  learned  to  understand,  the  two  physicians 
sign  the  same  certificate  :  while  the  emergency 
law  requires  them  to  sign  separate  ones,  and  also 
to  add  to  the  usual  form  the  statement  that  the 
patient  is  sent  as  an  emergency  case,  /.  c,  that 
he  is  so  insane  that  he  cannot  wait  for  the  regu- 
lar commitment  process.  We  ver>'  seldom  receive 
correct  emergency  certificates,  except  from  the 
examining  physicians  to  the  Board  of  Directors. 


362 


THE  MASSACHUSETTS  LUNACY  LAW. 


[September  14, 


This  necessitates,  when  such  a  case  arrives,  the 
rejection  of  the  faulty  papers,  and  sending  out 
into  the  city  for  two  other  physicians  living  near- 
est the  hospital,  who  are  strangers  to  the  patient 
but  able  to  certif}'  properly.  This  puts  the  rela- 
tives to  the  expense  of  four  physicians  instead  of 
two,  and  causes  the  prolonged  detention  of  an  ex- 
cited patient  in  an  out  reception-room  Human- 
itj-  requires  that  these  cases  should  be  received, 
but  we  cannot  admit  them  to  the  wards  without ' 
the  proper  certificates.  Another  absurdity  of  this  ; 
law  is  the  requiring  of  a  bond  of  $100.00  to  be 
given  by  somebody  representing  the  patient,  to 
remove  him  within  five  days  unless  regularly 
committed.  No  superintendent  would  dare  to 
keep  the  patient  beyond  the  legal  limit;  as  he 
would  expose  himself  at  once  to  a  suit  for  illegal 
detention  and  heavy  damages.  In  the  great  ma- 
jorit}-  of  cases,  however,  the  bond  is  a  mere  form 
which  might  be  dispensed  with.  It  is  either 
signed  by  some  poor  and  irresponsible  friend  of 
the  patient,  or  by  some  policeman,  or.  more  often 
still,  by  one  of  the  certifying  physicians.  An- 
other absurd  provision  is  that  requiring  that  the 
mayor  or  one  of  the  selectmen  should  sign  the 
application.  In  Boston,  where  most  of  these 
cases  occur,  the  law  is  evaded  in  the  following 
manner  (if  it  were  literalh-  enforced  ver}-  few 
emergencj'  cases  would  be  received.  It  would  be 
as  easy  to  find  the  judge  as  to  find  the  maj-or  or 
his  representative)  :  The  Maj-or  of  Boston  dele 
gates  his  authoritj-  both  under  the  emergency  law 
and  the  law  for  regular  commitment,  to  the  Board 
of  Directors  for  Public  Institutions.  In  the  lat- 
ter case  the  clerk  of  the  Board  signs  for  the  Maj-or 
an  acknowledgement  that  he  has  been  notified 
and  puts  it  on  file.  In  the  former  case  he  signs 
in  advance  blank  applications  for  the  admission 
of  emergency  cases,  and  gives  them  in  charge  to 
the  Superintendent  of  this  hospital  and  the  ex- 
amining ph}'sicians  of  the  Board.  Suppose  the 
police  or  the  relatives  of  an  excited  lunatic  had 
to  find  this  oflBcial  at  short  notice,  by  night,  or 
on  a  holiday,  or  on  Sunday,  as  usually  occurs, 
how  often  would  the  delay  prove  dangerous? 
These  deviations  from  a  strict  interpretation  of 
the  laws  relating  to  the  commitment  of  the  in- 
sane are  at  present  humane  and  necessarj-,  and  I 
fully  approve  them.  I  think,  however,  that  the 
red  tape  and  complicated  requirements  of  the 
emergency  law  stand  in  the  way  of  its  general 
usefulness,  especially  in  the  small  cities  and 
towns.  Before  the  physicians  of  a  country  vil- 
lage could  have  found  and  read  the  law  and  made 
proper  certificates,  and  invented  a  form  of  bond, 
and  found  a  selectman  who  knew  how  to  make 
an  application,  the  lunatic  might  have  murdered 
his  family  or  burned  the  town.  Practically,  the 
law  is  not  used  in  the  countrj-  or  outside  of  Bos- 
ton. The  violent  lunatic  is  seized  by  the  local  I 
police  or  town   constable,  handcuffed,  and    put  | 


into  the  lock-up  to  await  the  slow  action  of  the 
regular  process  of  commitment  before  a  judge  of 
probate  in  some  distant  town,  perhaps.  The 
whole  procedure  in  emergency  cases  should  be 
simplified  so  as  to  consist  merely  in  the  sworn 
certificate  of  two  physicians  as  to  the  dangerous 
condition  of  the  lunatic. 

The  admission  of  voluntary  patients  is  the  third 
method  to  be  considered.  A  recent  law  allows 
the  Superintendent  to  receive  as  a  "boarder"  any 
person  who  makes  written  application  to  that 
eflFect  ' '  whose  mental  condition  is  not  such  as  to 
render  it  legal  to  grant  a  certificate  of  insanity." 
This  law,  strictly  construed,  would  prevent  the 
admission  of  any  insane  person,  or  dipsomaniac, 
as  a  voluntary'  patient.  This  would  only  leave  a 
certain  class  of  nervous  patients,  who  were  ap- 
prehensive of  becoming  insane,  and  were  desirous 
of  early  treatment  as  a  means  of  prevention,  to 
be  admitted  under  this  law.  Applications  of  this 
kind  are  very  rare  at  the  public  hospitals.  The 
McLean  Asylum,  at  Somerville,  has  almost  a 
monopoly  of  this  class  of  patients,  and  I  am  afraid 
many  of  the  cases  admitted  there  and  elsewhere 
do  not  come  within  the  terms  of  the  law.  A  few 
inebriates  have  been  admitted  to  the  Boston  Lu- 
natic Hospital  as  voluntary  patients,  by  order  of 
the  Board  and  otherwise,  and  some  of  .them  have 
remained  a  long  time  under  treatment,  and  have 
apparently  recovered. 

Some  patients,  no  doubt,  are  made  willing  to 
come  voluntarily  by  the  threat  of  commitment 
held  over  them  by  their  relatives,  and  the  knowl- 
edge that  they  can  go  on  three  days'  notice  by 
another  written  application  for  discharge.  It  is 
certain  that  some  insane  persons  are  admitted  as 
voluntary  patients  :  also,  that  many  become  in- 
sane and  are  committed  before  the  three  days' 
grace  are  over.  It  seems  a  breach  of  confidence 
on  the  part  of  the  superintendent  to  have  a  vol- 
untary patient  committed,  and  yet  it  often  be- 
comes necessary.  The  opinion  of  Dr.  Cowles,  ot 
the  McLean  Asylum,  would  be  of  especial  value 
with  reference  to  this  law.  It  seems  to  me,  how- 
ever, that  I  should  change  it,  so  as  to  allow  any 
person — sane  or  insane,  or  a  dipsomaniac — ad- 
mission on  his  voluntary  application  ;  but  with 
the  definite  understanding  that  he  was  liable  to 
be  committed  if  his  case  proved  serious  or  in- 
tractable. The  term  ' "  boarder' '  is  somewhat  ob- 
scure. Does  it  mean  a  private  patient,  or  simply 
an  inmate,  without  regard  to  the  payment  of 
board  ?  If  the  latter,  may  not  a  desire  to  be  com- 
fortably cared  for  at  public  expense  induce  some 
to  apply  ?  The  law  depends  largely  on  the  dis- 
cretion of  the  superintendent  for  its  successful 
application. 

The  fourth  form  of  admission  is  under  the  Ha- 
bitual Drunkard  law.' 

'  Since  this  paper  was  read  a  law  has  been  passed  providing  a 
special  hospital  for  inebriates. 


1889.] 


THE  MASSACHUSETTS  LUNACY  LAW. 


363 


This  law,  as  it  stands,  is  defective,  and  liable 
to  abuse  in  several  ways.  In  the  first  place,  ine- 
briates should  be  committed  to  some  special  in- 
stitution, and  not  to  lunatic  hospitals.  They  not 
only  take  up  the  room  needed  by  the  insane,  but, 
after  the  first  few  days,  they  are  practically  sane, 
and  find  themselves  surrounded  bj'  the  depressing 
influences  of  an  insane  hospital,  and  subjected  to 
restraints  and  regulations  primarily  adapted  to 
the  insane.  To  be  sure  they  are  better  ofi"  than 
when  at  large,  exposed  to  temptations  to  drink, 
and  much  may  be  done  for  them  in  the  way  of 
kind  treatment  and  moral  management.  But 
they  are  out  of  place,  and  the}-  often  feel  it,  and 
show  it ;  while  many  are  considerate  and  give 
little  trouble,  sometimes  the}'  interfere  sadly  with 
the  discipline  and  interrupt  the  harmony  of  an 
asylum  ward.  They  may  refuse  to  associate  with 
the  insane  or  claim  privileges  which  cannot  be 
granted  their  insane  neighbors  and  which,  if 
granted  them,  cause  more  or  less  jealous}"-  and 
hard  feeling. 

la  the  second  place,  they  should  be  committed 
for  a  definite  time,  either  for  one,  two  or  three 
years.  This  is  necessar}-,  because  a  long  course 
of  hygienic  treatment  is  required  to  restore  the 
enfeebled  brain  to  its  normal  state  of  health  and 
vigor,  and  to  allow  the  weakened  will  to  regain 
ascendancy  over  the  appetite  for  stimulants.  The 
inebriate's  whole  constitution  needs  reconstruct- 
ing, and  this  process  must  not  be  interrupted  by 
occasional  drinking.  It  is  better,  also,  for  the 
inebriate  to  know  definitely  what  he  is  to  look 
forward  to,  so  as  to  ensure  contentment  and  re- 
pose of  mind  as  far  as  possible.  The  patient 
should  expend  his  energies  in  healthful  employ- 
ment, and  in  the  attempt  at  recovery,  and  not  in 
efforts  for  his  own  release.  The  present  law  sub- 
jects the  superintendent  to  constant  importuni- 
ties for  discharge  on  the  part  of  the  inebriate  and 
his  friends.  Plausible  reasons  are  advanced,  in- 
genious schemes  are  made  use  of  and  all  sorts  of 
influence  brought  to  bear  for  a  patient's  discharge, 
when  one  would  have  supposed  that  removal  from 
home  for  a  year  would  have  been  a  great  relief 
to  the  inebriate's  family  and  friends. 

I  have  endeavored  to  conform  to  the  rule  here 
that  no  habitual  drunkard  shall  be  discharged 
under  a  year's  detention,  as  that  was  the  shortest 
period  of  commitment  ever  proposed  in  the  dis- 
cussions in  Legislature  and  Parliament.  I 
failed  in  applying  this  rule  in  almost  the  first  case 
committed.  After  a  two  months'  residence,  this 
person  was  allowed  to  go  home  on  trial,  at  the 
personal  request  of  the  judge  who  committed 
him,  to  avoid  a  long  and  unprofitable  rehearing 
of  the  whole  case  on  its  merits.  Fortunately,  this 
patient  has  so  far  justified  the  confidence  reposed 
in  him,  and  has  been  discharged. 

In  the  third  place,  the  law  should  allow  com- 
pulsorj'  labor  to  be  performed  by  inebriates,  with- 


I  in  certain  limits,  and  at  the  discretion  of  the  su- 
;  perintendent,  partly  to  reimburse  the  Common- 
I  wealth  for  their  support,  but  more  especially  as  a 
hygienic  measure.  Idleness  in  the  wards  of  a 
lunatic  hospital  is  as  far  as  possible  from  the  best 
treatment  of  inebriety.  Varied  employment,  in 
the  open  air  when  possible,  for  a  few  hours  daily, 
with  similar  periods  for  recreation  out  of  doors,  is 
the  essential  feature  of  such  treatment.  The  ma- 
jority of  insane  persons  are  unable  to  work,  while 
most  inebriates  are.  It  would  be  wrong  to  com- 
pel an  insane  person  to  work,  while  inebriates 
might  be  induced  to  work,  by  promise  of  reward, 
deprivation  of  privileges,  and  other  forms  of 
moral  suasion.  The  opportunities  for  work  in 
most  hospitals  are  already  too  limited,  and  lack 
in  variety,  while  in  an  inebriate  asylum  there 
would  be  no.  objection  to  the  use  of  tools  of  any 
kind. 

The  law  is  also  liable  to  abuse  in  several  ways. 
In  the  first  place,  physicians  are  not  unlikely' to 
apply  the  law  to  some  inebriates  who  are  not  of 
unsound  mind.  The  use  of  both  terms,  "dipso- 
maniac" and  "habitual  drunkard,"  tends  to  cre- 
ate confusion  and  ambiguity  in  certifying.  Dip- 
somania, either  inherited  or  acquired,  would  be  a 
proper  cause  of  commitment.  Persons  affected 
with  an  inherited  tendency  to  that  form  of  impul- 
sive insanity,  characterized  by  an  insane  desire 
to  drink,  are  dipsomaniacs  by  inheritance.  These 
cases  are  rare ;  they  have  a  defective  or  degener- 
ated cerebral  organization  which  leads  them  to 
impulsive  acts  through  a  weakness  of  the  will, 
and  excessive  energy  of  the  animal  instincts.  In 
another  more  numerous  class  the  brain  has  been 
•so  damaged  by  inebriety  or  other  causes,  such  as 
ill  health,  blows  on  the  head,  sun-stroke,  etc.,  as 
to  prevent  all  possibility  of  self-control  in  relation 
to  drink.  These  are  cases  of  acquired  dipsoma- 
nia. Persons  of  sound  mind  who  drink  habitu- 
ally from  choice  are  not  proper  subjects  for  com- 
mitment. They  are  vicious  drunkards,  and  should 
be  punished  rather  than  treated.  These  are  nice 
distinctions  it  is  true  ;  but  they  are  real  ones,  and 
it  is  therefore  important  that  physicians  should 
look  carefully  for  the  element  of  unsoundness  of 
mind  in  the  cases  they  are  called  on  to  examine. 

There  is  also  some  danger  that  judges  may  not 
sufiiciently  regard  the  clause  which  requires  that 
satisfactory  evidence  shall  be  furnished  that  the 
inebriate  is  not  a  person  of  bad  repute  or  of  bad 
character  apart  from  his  habits  of  inebriety.  Such 
evidence  is  not  likely  to  be  presented  unless  de- 
manded and  the  facts  carefully  elicited  from  re- 
luctant witnesses.  It  would,  indeed,  be  unfor- 
tunate if  our  insane  hospitals  should  be  used  as 
convenient  retreats  for  vicious  and  disreputable 
drunkards  to  recuperate  in. 

For  many  years  there  have  been  attempts  on 
the  part  of  superintendents  of  insane  hospitals  to 
secure  the  passage  of  a  law  allowing  the  commit- 


364 


THE  MASSACHUSETTS  LUNACY  LAW. 


[September  14, 


ment  of  dipsomaniacs  to  some  special  institution 
for  their  custody  and  treatment.  In  England 
this  movement  resulted,  after  manj-  3'ears  of  dis- 
cussion in  Parliament,  in  the  passage  of  an  Ha- 
bitual Drunkard's  Bill,  wherebj^  such  persons 
may  voluntarily  seclude  themselves  in  special  in- 
stitutions for  definite  periods.  The  writer  has 
often  advocated  before  legi-slative  committees  and 
the  Board  of  Health,  Lunacy  and  Charity,  and 
in  a  paper  on  "Insane  Drunkards"  read  before 
the  Massachusetts  Medical  Society  in  1879,  le- 
galizing the  commitment  of  inebriates  to  special 
institutions  for  long  periods  of  from  one  to  three 
years.  He  also  demonstrated,  in  defending  an 
action  for  damages  for  improper  certification  of 
an  inebriate,  at  considerable  trouble  and  expense, 
that,  in  the  opinion  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Massachusetts,  there  is  such  a  disease  as  dipso- 
mania, and  that,  in  the  absence  of  special  insti- 
tutions, such  cases  might  be  committed  to  hos- 
pitals for  the  insane.  Soon  after  this  decision,  if 
not  in  consequence  of  it,  renewed  efforts  were 
made  by  the  Board  of  Health,  Lunacy  and  Char- 
ity to  secure  the  passage  of  a  law  on  this  subject, 
and  in  1885  the  following  law,  not  wholl}'  in  ac- 
cord with  their  recommendation,  was  passed  : 

A71  Ad  Concerning  Hospital  Treatment  for  Cer- 
tain Persons  Subject  to  Dipsomania  or  Habitual 
Drunkenness. 

Be  it  enacted,  etc.,  as  follows  : 

Section  i.  Whoever  is  given  to  or  subject  to  dipso- 
mania, or  habitual  drunkenness,  whether  in  public  or  in 
private,  may  be  committed  to  one  of  the  State  lunatic 
hospitals  ;  provided,  however,  that  no  such  person  shall 
be  so  committed  until  satisfactory-  evidence  is  furnished 
to  the  judge  before  whom  the  proceedings  for  commit- 
ment are  had  that  such  person  is  not  of  bad  repute  or  of 
bad  character,  apart  from  his  habits  of  inebriety. 

Sect.  2.  The  provisions  of  chapter  eighty-seven  of  the 
Public  Statute,  and  of  acts  amendatory  to  such  chapter, 
relative  to  the  commitment  of  an  insane  person  to  a  lu- 
natic hospital,  shall  be  applicable  to,  and  shall  govern 
the  commitment  of,  any  person  under  this  act  except 
that  in  all  proceedings  relative  to  the  commitment  of  anv 
such  person  it  shall  be  specifically  alleged  that  he  is  sub- 
ject to  dipsomania,  instead  of  alleging  that  he  is  insane. 

Sect.  3.  All  the  laws  relative  to  persons  committed  to 
lunatic  hospitals  on  the  ground  of  insanity  shall  apply 
to  persons  committed  thereto  under  the  provisions  of  this 
act ;  provided,  that  no  person  so  committed  shall  be  dis- 
charged therefrom  unless  it  appears  probable  that  he 
will  not  continue  to  be  subject  to  dipsomania  or  habitual 
drunkenness,  or  that  his  confinement  therein  is  not  longer 
necessary  for  the  safely  of  the  public  or  for  his  own  wel- 
fare. 

Sect.  4.     This  act  shall  take  effect  upon  its  passage. 

Approved  f  line  iS,  /SS). 

It  will  be  seen  this  act  does  not  include  this 
hospital  in  its  provisions  ;  but  it  has  been  con- 
stnied  as  applying  to  it  by  the  committing  mag- 
istrate. The  provision  allowing  commitment  to 
lunatic  hospitals  may  have  been  a  compromise  on 
the  part  of  the  legislature  to  avoid  the  expen.se 
of  establishing  a  special  institution  for  inebriates. 
It  certainly  was  not  what  superintendents  had 


asked  for,  but  what  they  had  alwaj's  earnestly 
protested  against.  They  had  hoped  for  a  law  to- 
relieve  them  of  such  inebriates  as  did  from  time 
to  time  get  committed  to  their  hospitals  on  the 
claim  that  they  were  insane  ;  and  a  law  was  passed 
legalizing  the  commitment  to  insane  hospitals  of 
habitual  drunkards  without  any  inquirj-  as  to- 
their  sanity.  This  law  was  passed  in  the  face  ot 
the  fact  that  all  the  hospitals  were  full  to  over- 
flowing with  cases  of  ordinarj'  insanity,  so  that 
hundreds  were  compelled  to  sleep  in  the  attics 
and  on  corridor  floors.  Under  this  pressure  one 
superintendent  expressed  himself  as  having  de- 
generated into  a  big  policeman,  spending  his 
time  in  tr\-ing  to  keep  order  and  maintain  disci- 
pline in  a  crowd  of  lunatics  and  inebriates,  in- 
stead of  devoting  his  time  to  his  proper  work  of 
treating  insanity. 

The  fifth  method  is  by  transfer  from  State  hos- 
pitals for  the  insane.  This  has  never  been  made 
use  of  in  the  history  of  the  hospital  until  the 
past  year.  In  fact,  it  was  by  Chapter  3 1 9  of  the 
Acts  of  1886  that  it  was  first  authorized.  This 
provides  that  the  order  of  commitment  of  an  in- 
sane person,  whose  friends  are  unable  to  support 
him,  holds  good  until  his  recover^',  and  he  may 
be  transferred,  bj'  the  vState  or  city  authorities,  to- 
anj-  "hospital,  asylum,  private  dwelling,  or  other 
place,"  at  their  discretion,  provided  he  has  had  a 
trial  of  hospital  treatment,  and  has  been  insane 
twelve  months.  After  this  initiation,  he  may  be 
subject  for  a  lifetime,  if  he  does  not  recover,  to- 
the  control  of  the  State,  civic,  or  town  authorities. 
He  may  be  transferred  from  one  as\ium  to  an- 
other, regardless  of  the  convenience  or  contiguity 
of  his  friends  and  relations.  Boston  patients,  for 
instance  may  be,  and  are,  .sent  to  Northampton. 
He  maj'  be  boarded  out  in  some  remote  village, 
possibly  to  be  overworked,  underfed,  and  seldom' 
visited  bj-  friends  or  inspectors.  Ignorant  and 
economical  selectmen  may  without  medical  advice 
seclude  him  in  some  remote  poor-house,  or  they 
ma}'  board  him  or  farm  him  out  on  some  distant 
farm.  This  control  only  ends  with  the  life  of  the 
patient,  and  he  tnay  be  still  held  by  his  first  com- 
mitment paper  years  after  the  physicians  who  ex- 
amined him  and  the  judge  who  comtnited  him 
are  dead  and  forgotten.  This  is  called  "adminis- 
trative commitment."  If  exercised  by  medical 
men,  experienced  in  dealing  with  the  insane,  and 
humane  men,  remembering  that  the  love  of  home 
and  friends  is  not  always  extinguished  in  the  in- 
sane at  the  end  of  twelve  months,  and  that  many 
recoveries  occur  after  one  j-ear,  and  even  after 
five  years  of  insanity,  it  may  not  work  much 
harm  to  the  insane.  If  the  selection  of  the 
boarded-out  insane  is  ver>-  carefully  made,  and 
their  inspection  verj'  thoroughly  conducted  by 
competent  physicians,  having  e.xperience  in  the 
treatment  of  insanity,  not  much  harm  may  be 
done,  and  .some  money  may  be  saved  to  the  State. 


1889.] 


CHRONIC  SCIATICA. 


365 


I  think,  however,  the  law  is  rather  in  the  interests 
of  economy  and  administrative  convenience  than 
for  the  best  good  of  the  insane.  An  insane 
person's  family  and  friends  are  the  natural  in- 
spectors and  supervisors  of  his  treatment  and  con- 
dition. I  see  no  reason  why,  because  an  insane 
person  is  poor  and  may  never  fully  recover,  he 
should  be  moved  all  over  the  State,  like  a  pawn 
on  a  chessboard,  because  this  or  that  hospital  is 
too  full,  or  because  he  can  be  boarded  out  at  $2  a 
week,  while  it  costs  $4  at  the  State  hospitals. 
Since  writing  the  above  I  have  read  Dr.  Park's 
last  report,  from  which  I  extract  the  following  : 
"Some  forty  chronic  and  incurable  cases  were 
transferred  to  the  Tewksbury  Almshouse  and  the 
Westboro'  Hospital,  and  their  places  supplied  by 
an  equal  number  of  similar  cases  from  Danvers. 
Apart  from  the  temporary  pleasure  of  the  day's 
outing,  including  the  ride  on  the  cars,  which  was 
afforded  them  by  this  trip,  no  improvement  in 
their  mental  condition  can  be  expected  as  a  re- 
sult of  their  change  of  residence." 

The  sixth  method  of  admission  is  by  the  return 
of  excited  patients  from  the  Retreat  at  Dorchester. 
We  have  received  ten  patients  in  this  way  — 
under  a  general  order  of  the  Board  to  take  all  pa- 
tients sent  to  us  by  the  superintendent  of  that  in- 
stitution. Nine  of  them  were  originally  sent 
there  under  a  similar  order.  The  other  case  was 
that  of  a  man  who  has  lived  in  four  different  hos- 
pitals in  the  last  two  j'ears  on  one  commitment. 
I  do  not  know  whether  the  patients  sent  from 
this  hospital  to  the  Retreat  were  sent  under  the 
law  of  1886  or  not ;  if  so,  the  original  papers  did 
not  accompany  them.  There  is  a  law  which  is 
open  to  criticism,  but  we  have  been  exempted 
from  its  operation.  It  directs  that  all  those  in- 
sane committed  from  Suffolk  Count}'  unable  to 
pay  board  shall  be  sent  in  turn,  and  in  equal 
numbers  to  each  of  the  State  hospitals  and  this 
hospital.  At  first  commitments  were  made  for  six 
weeks  to  each  of  the  above  hospitals,  including 
the  Homoeopathic  Hospital,  without  regard  to 
the  question  whether  patients  desired  homoeo- 
pathic treatment  or  not.  This  hospital  was  early 
exempted  from  the  operation  of  this  law  by  the 
Board  of  Lunacy  and  Charity'  as  a  single  week's 
commitments  would  have  overwhelmed  us  on  the 
female  side.  For  several  months  all  patients 
have  been  sent  to  Westboro' .  According  to  the 
terms  of  the  law,  and  in  practice,  only  homceo- 
pathists  and  paying  patients  are  allowed  to  select 
their  own  hospital. 


A  New  Swiss  Pharmacopceia. — A  new  Swiss 
Pharmacopoeia  is  shortly  to  be  published.  A 
request  has  been  sent,  lay  the  collaborators,  to 
Swiss  medical  societies  and  practitioners,,  request- 
ing suggestions  as  to  the  introduction  of  new 
remedies  and   the  retention  of  old  ones. 


THE  PATHOLOGY  AND  TREATMENT  OF 
CHRONIC  SCIATICA. 

Read  before    the  Section  of  Surgery  and  Anatomy,  at  the  Fortieth 
Annual  Meeting  of  the  American  Medical  Association,  at  New- 
port, June,  1SS9. 

BY  J.  G.  CARPENTER,  M.D., 

OF   STANFORD,    KY. 

Pathology. — Chronic  sciatica  may  be  the  result 
of  the  acute  form,  or  may  be  chronic  from  the 
beginning  and  run  a  tedious,  painful  and  pro- 
tracted course — at  times  almost  abating,  to  be 
again  renewed  with  increased  paroxysms  of  pain. 
It  has  been  truly  said  of  sciatica  that  "it  is  an 
unwelcome  guest  who  returns  when  least  ex- 
pected." The  points  of  greatest  sensitiveness 
are  the  buttock,  sacro-sciatic  notch,  post  tro- 
chanteric line,  head  of  fibula,  outside  of  leg, 
maleolus,  sole,  outside  and  two-thirds  of  the 
dorsum  of  the  foot. 

There  are  two  factors  in  the  pathology  of 
chronic  sciatica,  viz  :  one  a  neuralgia  or  neurosis, 
the  other  a  neuritis  or  perineuritis,  inflammation 
of  the  sheath,  and  surroundings  of  the  nerve 
trunk.  The  disease  may  be  located  in  the  peri- 
pheral or  central  portion  of  the  nerve.  Chronic 
sciatica  may  be  the  manifestations  of  a  neurosis — 
functional  derangement  of  a  nerve  centre  found 
in  neuropathic  constitutions.  There  may  be 
anaemia  or  hypersemia  of  the  nerve  and  sheath, 
or  nerve  centres,  pressure  of  tumors,  or  a  reflex 
irritation  of  the  nerves  from  genito-urinary  or 
rectal  diseases  as  a  urethal  stricture,  displaced 
uterus,  or  ovary,  fissure,  haemorrhoids,  pressure 
of  the  nerve  by  a  contracting  cicatrix,  deposit  of 
callus  on  the  ner\'e  or  some  of  its  branches,  the 
rheumatic  or  gouty  diathesis,  spinal  concussion, 
syphilis,  malaria,  pregnancy,  over-lactation,  al- 
coholism, venereal  excesses,  lead  and  mercurial 
poisoning,  excessive  fatigue,  diseases  of  the  verte- 
bra, or  pelvic  bones,  a  damp  or  cold  climate. 

In  the  consideration  of  chronic  sciatica,  this 
question  presents  itself,  viz  :  Is  the  pathological 
condition  a  neuralgia  or  a  neuritis  ?  In  neuralgia 
of  the  sciatic  nerve  on  ante-  and  post-mortem  in- 
spection, there  have  been  no  pathological  lesions 
found  in  the  nerve  or  its  coverings ;  if  the  above 
causes  were  the  only  factors  concerned  in  the 
pathology  of  chronic  sciatica  a  removal  of  them 
a  priori  would  cure  the  disease,  but  such  is  not 
the  case ;  for  though  the  cause  may  be  removed 
the  disease  may  still  exist  in  all  its  obstinacy, 
and  another  factor  must  be  considered,  viz  :  a 
neuritis,  or  a  peri-neuritis  which  makes  chronic 
sciatica  so  rebellious  to  treatment.  In  chronic 
sciatic  neuritis  the  pathological  state  is  rather  in 
the  sheath  of  the  nerve  than  in  changes  of  the 
nerve  fibres  ;  the  nerve  fibres  may  undergo  some 
pathological  change  in  this  condition,  but  what  is 
at  present  known  is,  that  the  neurillema  or  con- 
nective tissue  sheath  of  the  nerve,  including  its. 
minute  prolongations  between  and  around  separ 


366 


CHRONIC  SCIATICA. 


[September  14, 


ate  bundles  of  nen-e  fibrils,  becomes  much  more 
liypersemic  than  natural,  and  that  on  microscopic 
examination  there  is  to  be  found  in  addition  to 
the  increased  vascularity,  a  multiplication  of  new 
tissue  elements  and  the  presence  of  migrator}- 
leucocytes.  These  changes  may  cause  considera- 
ble swelling  of  the  nerve  sheath  and  of  its  pro- 
longations, and  thus  may  produce  irritation,  or 
more  or  less  compression  of  the  nerve  tubules, 
according  to  the  amount  of  new  tissue  elements 
which  accumulate  in,  or  are  produced  within  the 
sheath.  In  neuritis  the  ner\-e  often  appears  to 
the  eye  normal,  and  the  characteristic  changes 
are  only  revealed  by  the  microscope. 

The  microscopic  changes  in  neuritis  may  ex- 
tend to  all  the  constituents  of  the  ner\'e  and  pre-  j 
sent  the  ordinary-  picture  of  acute  inflammation, 
hyperaemia,    exudation,    accumulation    of  white 
corpuscles  in  .the  tissue,  and  even  the  formation 
of  pus.     The  nerve  fibres,  exhibiting  in  various 
degrees,  the  destruction  of  the  white  substance  of! 
Schwann  and  the  axis  cylinder,  or,  as  in  chronic  { 
neuritis,  the  alterations  ma\-  consist  in  the  more , 
gradual  proliferation  of  the  peri-  and  endoneurium, 
which  contracting  renders  the  nerve  dense  and 
hard,  and  destroys  the  nerve  fibres  by  compres- ; 
sion.      When    the    perineurium   has    been    the 
principal  seat   of  the   inflammation    in   chronic 
neuritis,   the  trunk  of  the  ner\-e  becomes  hard 
and  thickened,  from  proliferation  of  the  connec- 
tive tissue.     Sclerosis  of  the  ner\-e. 

In  chronic  neuritis  as  in  the  acute,  the  peri- 
neurium may  be  exclusivelj-  aS'ected,  the  fibres 
remaining  normal  (Crushman  and  Eisinlohr). 
The  nerve  fibres  themselves  may  be  the  primary 
and  almost  exclusive  seat  of  neuritis,  exhibiting 
more  or  less  complete  destruction  of  all  their 
constituent  parts,  excepting  the  sheath  of 
Schwann  without  hyperaemia,  with  little  or  no 
alteration  of  the  interestitial  tissues.  Sometimes 
the  fibres  are  aifected  at  inter\-als,  the  degenera- 
tion occupying  a  segment  between  two  of  Ran- 
vier's  nodes,  leaving  the  fibres  above  and  below 
normal.  (Neurite  segmentaire  periaxle).  Gam- 
bault.  "  All  of  these  lesions  of  the  nerve  fibres 
may  be  recovered  from  by  a  process  of  regenera- 
tion, the  fibres  showing  a  remarkable  tendency  to 
recover  their  normal  structure  and  function.  The 
nerv^e  does  not  always  present  the  appearance  of 
a  continuous  inflammation,  but  the  evidence  of 
neuritis  may  be  seen  at  points  along  its  course 
which  are  separated  by  sound  tis.sue.  These 
points  of  predilection  are  usually  exposed  posi- 
tions of  the  ner\-e  or  near  joints." 

"  In  chronic  neuritis,  the  morbid  anatomj-  con- 
sists of  an  increased  vascularitj'  of  the  affected 
ner\'e,  sometimes  of  a  varicose  state  of  the  blood- 
vessels, of  a  thickening  and  induration  of  the 
neurilemma  in  consequence  of  coagulate  exuda- 
tions. In  variable  degrees  the  nerve  assumes  some- 
what  of   a   slate    color,    loses   its   characteristic 


opacit}',  and  when  examined  under  the  micro- 
scope the  ner^-e  fibres  are  found  to  have  fallen  to 
a  greater  or  less  extent  into  a  state  of  disintegra- 
tion. The  inflammation  may  attack  the  sheath 
of  the  ner\-e  chieflj-,  and  contract  adhesions  to 
neighboring  tissues,  the  ner\'e  itself  remaining 
movable,  although  compressed.  In  other  cases 
the  nerve  as  well  as  the  sheath  is  the  seat  of  in- 
flammation. In  the  growth  of  new  connective 
tissue  the  proper  nerve  elements  are  compressed, 
and  consequently  atrophj-  and  disappear,  nothing 
remaining  but  a  fibrous  cord.  On  microscopic 
examination  there  is  but  little  hj'perasmia  ;  the 
interstices  are  crowded  with  leucocytes  and 
granular  cells,  but  the  most  important  change  is 
the  overgrowth  of  interstitial  connective  tissue, 
and  the  consequent  fatty  and  atrophied  degenera- 
tion of  the  nerve  fibres  with  their  axis  cylinder  ; 
with  injur}-  to  the  ner\-e,  occur  secondary-  trophic 
changes. ' ' 

Secondarj'  trophic  changes  in  chronic  neuritis  : 
The  trophic  changes  dependent  on  chronic  neu- 
ritis are  frequently  verj-  prominent  and  important. 
Most  commonly  there  is  paresis,  which  may 
deepen  into  parah'sis  with  atrophy  of  the  mus- 
cles and  degenerative  reaction.  The  skin  some- 
times becomes  rough  and  scaly,  sometimes 
atrophied,  smooth  and  shining  fglossj-  skin). 
OJdema  of  the  subcutaneous  cellular  tissue  is 
often  seen.  The  hair  of  the  affected  part  shows 
sometimes  increased  growth,  sometimes  it  falls 
off.  The  nails  ma}'  become  thickened,  rigid, 
and  distorted.  Deformity  of  joints  with  enlarge- 
ment of  the  ends  of  the  bones  is  not  infrequently 
met  with  as  the  result  of  chronic  neuritis.  In 
short,  we  may  meet  with  all  of  those  trophic 
changes  which  have  been  described  as  arising 
!  from  neural  irritation,  and  which  occurs  in 
chronic  neuritis  as  the  result  of  compression  of 
nerve  fibres  by  the  contraction  of  the  proliferative 
I  connective  tissue  in  the  nerve  trunk." 

The  diagnosis  of  chronic  sciatic  neuritis  from 
chronic  sciatic  neuralgia  cannot  always  be  made, 
but  the  following  conditions  may  be  obsen-ed, 
viz. :  That  the  neuralgia  is  generally  dependent 
'  on  some  constitutional  dyscrasia  reflex  irritation, 
;  compression  of  ner\'e  by  a  contracting  scar,  a 
I  morbid  growth,  or  a  callus,  and  by  removing  the 
cause  or  disease  on  which  the  sciatica  is  depend- 
ent, the  latter  is  ameliorated  or  cured ;  ante- 
mortem  inspection  of  the  nerve  on  exposure,  may 
give  no  evidence  of  disease,  and  be  considered 
neuralgic,  though  in  obstinate  ca.ses  it  may  be 
presumed  there  was  a  neuritis,  or  a  perineuritis, 
or  at  least  a  hyperaemia  of  the  uer\-e  for  the  start- 
ing point.  Heat,  redness,  swelling  and  pain  are 
not  absolute  in  neuritis  as  in  other  inflammatory 
affections. 

There  may  be  relative  constancy  of  pain  with 
the  secondary  trophic  changes,  spasm,  atrophy, 
and  paresis  of  the  muscles,    with   atrophy  and 


1889.] 


CHRONIC  SCIATICA. 


367 


coldness  of  the  limb  supplied  b}'  the  nerve  and 
conditions  of  causalgia,  hyperaesthesia,  paraes- 
thesia,  or  anaesthesia  with  tenderness  of  the  ner^'e 
along  its  tract  together  with  the  long  standing  of 
the  disease ;  and  in  addition  there  may  be  or- 
ganic nutritive  changes  affecting  the  skin,  hair, 
nails,  or  the  bones  which  would  be  diagnostic  of 
neuritis  or  perineuritis. 

The  sciatic  nen-e  being  a  mixed  nerve,  both 
sensory  and  motor.  There  will  be  two  sets  of 
symptoms  in  chronic  sciatica.  The  sensory  symp- 
toms usually  precede  the  motor,  and  are  much 
more  prominent  for  manj'  weeks,  months  or  years. 
The  motor  may  be  absent  altogether.  From  the 
sensory  there  will  be  more  or  less  continuous  pain. 
At  times  paroxysmal,  perceived  at  different  points 
along  the  nerve  trunk  extending  into  its  peri- 
pheral branches,  and  sensations  of  heat,  cold, 
numbness  and  tingling  sensations,  hyperassthesia, 
causalgia,  or  anaesthesia  in  the  trunk  or  peripheral 
branches  of  the  ner\-e.  From  the  motor  fibres 
there  may  be  twitching  and  impaired  functions 
of  the  muscles,  amounting  in  many  cases  to 
spasms,  or  the  motor  fibres  may  be  so  involved  as 
to  cause  paresis  and  atrophy  of  the  muscles  with 
impaired  circulation,  and  nutrition  with  atrophy 
and  coldness  of  the  limb.  Fortunately,  for  the 
victim  of  chronic  sciatica  many  of  the  morbid 
states  of  both  the  motor  and  sensory  fibres  are 
absent.  In  most  cases  only  a  few  having  all  the 
conditions  enumerated. 

Sciatica  may  extend  centrally  and  involve  the 
spinal  cord.  It  is  often  quite  painful  or  impossible 
for  the  patient  to  assume  the  sitting  posture,  owing 
to  the  extreme  tenderness  of  the  nerve  trunk  near 
the  tuber  ischii.  Again  it  is  impossible  for  the 
patient  to  lie  in  bed  on  the  side  of  the  affected 
ner\re,  or  even  on  the  back,  owing  to  the  great 
tenderness  at  the  posterior  inferior  spine,  of  the 
ilium  and  fold  of  the  buttock,  unless  the  pressure 
of  the  bed  is  removed  from  the  tender  points  b}' 
soft  pads,  or  pillows  placed  under  the  knees  and 
back,  or  the  latter,  and  outside  of  the  thigh. 

There  is  an  attitude  and  gait  peculiar  to  the 
chronic  sciatic  patients,  accurately  described  bj' 
M.  Charcot  in  The  Journai,  of  the  American 
Medical  Association,  vol.  xii,  Feb.  16,  1889, 
No.  7.  and  he  is  the  only  writer,  or  authority- 
known  to  the  writer,  who  has  given  this  descrip- 
tion. In  both  of  my  patients  who  were  ner\^e 
stretched  the  gait  was  quite  characteristic.  The 
first  patient  had  chronic  sciatica  of  the  right 
sciatic  ner\-e.  The  trunk  was  inclined  to  the 
left,  the  vertebral  column  described  a  curve  with 
its  convexit}-  to  the  right,  the  left  hand  descended 
much  lower  than  the  right,  the  right  lower  ex- 
tremity was  semi-flexed,  the  buttock  of  this  side 
presented  a  flattened  appearance,  the  gluteal  fold 
being  elevated  ;  finally  the  heel  of  the  right  foot 
did  not  touch  the  floor  (Charcot  attitude).  The 
limb  was  atrophied  and  cold,  one  inch  and  one 


half  smaller  from  hip  to  foot  than  the  left,  and 
patient  was  unable  to  sit  on  the  right  buttock. 
The  condition  of  the  nerve  on  exposure  before 
stretching  was  this  :  The  neurilemma  was  found 
to  be  thickened,  congested,  and  numerous  reticu- 
lations of  small  blood-vessels  ramified  in  the 
sheath  ;  the  latter,  had  lost  its  opacity,  and  was 
of  a  pinkish  3'ellow  color,  had  manj'  nodular 
deposits,  and  had  many  adhesions  to  the  adjacent 
tissues,  showing  plainly  that  the  case  was  one  of 
chronic  sciatic  perineuritis.  Attitude  of  second 
case,  left  sciatic  nerve  affected,  the  trunk  was  in- 
clined to  the  right,  the  vertebral  column  described 
a  curve  with  the  convexity  to  the  left,  when  the 
pain  was  great  or  recurred  in  paroxysms,  the  left 
lower  extremit}'  partly  flexed,  except  when  walk- 
ing on  the  street  the  buttock  of  this  side  pre- 
sented a  flattening,  the  gluteal  fold  being  ele- 
vated, the  heel  of  left  foot  did  not  touch  the 
ground,  or  floor,  without  pain  in  the  thigh.  In 
the  recumbent  posture  the  left  limb  was  flexed, 
pads  or  pillows  had  to  be  placed  under  the  knee 
and  back  to  remove  pressure  from  the  tender 
points,  otherwise  the  patient  could  not  lie  on  the 
back  or  left  side  ;  the  limb  was  one  and  one-half 
inches  smaller  from  hip  to  foot  than  the  right 
one,  and  cold  and  atrophied,  and  patient  was  un- 
able to  sit  on  the  left  thigh  and  buttock.  The 
pathological  state  of  the  ner\'e  found  on  cutting 
down  upon  it  and  exposing  it,  were  some  fibro- 
cystic tumors  and  nodular  deposits  on  the  nerve 
(perineuritis  nodosa  chronica),  and  bands  of 
lymph  and  adhesions.  Between  the  sheath  and 
adjacent  tissue  the  neurilemma  had  lost  its  normal 
appearance  and  showed  signs  of  fatty  degenera- 
tion, and  was  traversed  by  many  small  blood- 
vessels. This  was  also  a  case  of  chronic  peri- 
neuritis. Both  of  these  patients  had  the  hyperaes- 
thesia of  the  skin  in  which  touching,  or  brushing 
the  affected  parts  causes  a  peculiar,  disagreeable, 
nervous  thrill,  from  which  the  patient  shrinks,, 
but  which,  however,  is  not  a  pain 

The  treatment  of  chronic  sciatica  may  be  med- 
ical, mechanical,  electric  and  surgical.  It  is  pre- 
sumed that  tonics,  restoratives,  alteratives,  and 
all  other  constitutional  measures  have  been  given 
a  thorough  and  faithful  trial,  and  that  the  condi- 
tion, or  disease  on  which  the  chronic  sciatica  was 
dependent  has  been  removed  or  cured,  and  that 
such  local  measures  as  the  employment  of  mor- 
phine, chloroform,  sulphuric  ether,  osmic  acid, 
atropin,  cocaine,  ice- water,  antipyrin,  and 
spraying  locally  with  sulphuric  ether,  chloride  of 
methyl,  or  rubbing  the  nerve  tract  with  menthol 
or  aconitia  ointment,  or  ice,  the  free  use  of  blis- 
ters, the  hot  or  cold  douche,  massage,  electricity, 
and  actual  cautery  have  been  used,  weighed  in 
the  balance,  and  found  wanting,  before  the  num- 
erous surgical  procedures  are  resorted  to. 

The  local  application  of  the  actual  cautery 
over  the  bed  of  the  nerve,  at  three  to  five  points,. 


368 


CHRONIC  SCIATICA. 


[September  14, 


at  inten'als  of  two  to  six  inches,  frequently 
ameliorates  the  condition  of  the  patient,  or  cures 
the  disease.  The  cauterj-  iron,  the  paquelin  cau- 
terj',  or  a  glass  rod  heated  to  a  white  heat,  over  a 
spirit  lamp,  and  applied  in  quick  succession  at 
points  two  to  six  inches  apart,  is  preferred  by  the 
author.  The  latter  does  not  blister,  nor  cause  a 
running  sore,  but  makes  a  dry  bum  of  the  integu- 
ment, and  is  equally  as  effective  as  the  other 
cauteries.  Sulphuric  ether  or  chloroform,  at  first 
seem  to  have  a  counter-irritant,  than  an  anodyne 
effect  when  inserted  into  the  bed  of  the  nerve, 
and  should  be  used  in  drops  ten  to  thirty  daily, 
or  two  or  three  times  a  week.  The  local  use  of 
morphine,  atropin  and  cocaine,  is  much  en- 
hanced by  combining  one  or  more  of  these  agents 
with  one  or  the  other  of  the  drugs. 

Graham  speaks  ver^'  highly  of  massage  in  the 
treatment  of  chronic  sciatica,  and  gives  a  number 
of  cases  of  several  years  duration — one  case  ex- 
tending over  nine  years.  Not  only  is  it  highly 
essential  to  the  neuralgia  or  perineuritis,  but  it 
arrests  and  prevents  secondan,-  trophic  changes  ; 
it  increases  the  circulation,  nutrition,  and  growth 
of  the  limb,  and  is  anodyne  besides. 

Before  cutting  down  and  laying  bare  the  ners-e 
trunk  to  stretch,  or  even  to  perform  Nussbaum's 
bloodless  nerve  stretching  for  the  relief  of  pain, 
or  anj-  other  purpose  whatsoever,  massage  should 
be  thoroughly  tried,  as  the  action  of  this  method 
is  somewhat  similar  to  that  of  the  other,  releas- 
ing the  nerve  from  neighboring  tissues  that  com- 
press it,  and  producing  changes  in  its  structure 
and  circulation,  and  lessening  its  irritability, 
perhaps,  bj^  over-stretching.  Massage  and  mild 
stretching  might  succeed  when  more  violent 
stretching  would  fall.  Langenbeck  makes  use  of 
massage  in  the  vicinity  of  the  wound,  after  the 
violent  stretching  by  surgical  operations.  In 
both  of  the  writer's  cases  which  were  nerve 
stretched,  massage  had  been  given  a  faithful  trial, 
and  all  other  milder  procedures,  before  resorting 
to  nerve  stretching.  In  the  early  and  late  stage 
of  neuritis,  massage  is  indicated ;  in  the  early 
it  would  act  as  a  proph\-lactic,  relieving  conges- 
tion bj'  causing  a  free  circulation  in  the  surround- 
ing tissues,  and  by  pushing  the  blood  out  of  the 
distended  ve.ssels.  In  the  late,  by  causing  ab- 
sorption of  inflammatory  products,  the  repeated 
mechanical  effect  of  manipulation  and  percussion 
upon  old  neuralgia  benumbs  and  lessens  the 
sensibility  of  the  nerval  filaments,  and  gradually 
decreases  it,  hence  its  use  in  chronic  sciatica  ; 
not  only  may  pain  be  relieved,  but  states  of 
hypernesthesia,  paresthesia,  causalgia  and  anaes- 
thesia are  relieved  by  massage,  in  addition  to 
massage  inunctions  of  va.seline,  or  olive  oil  are 
indicated  in  the  secondan,-  trophic  changes .  of 
chronic  sciatica.  Massage  should  be  used  by 
gentle  stroking,  firm  pressure,  and  slow,  deep 
kneading.     Acupuncture  in  chronic  .sciatica  is  a 


valuable  remedy,  as  well  as  in  lumbago  and  other 
neuralgias,  and  rheumatic  afi'ections.  Patient  is 
laid  upon  the  face,  the  tender  points  are  found, 
and  one  or  more  needles  inserted  from  half  to  one 
and  a  half  inches,  and  allowed  to  remain  from  a 
half  to  two  hours.  The  number  of  needles  used 
is  from  one  to  six.  In  sciatica  the  needle  should 
actually  penetrate  the  ner\^e.  This  is  known  by 
the  patient  complaining  of  a  sudden,  sharp, 
shooting  pain  down  the  back  of  the  thigh  :  this 
action  may  be  due  to  the  escape  of  ner\'e  fluid, 
also  to  its  counter-irritant  effect.  Cocaine  may 
be  used  hypodermaticallj^  in  connection  with 
acupuncture. 

Electricity . — The  galvanic  current  has  the  pre- 
cedence over  the  faradic,  in  relieving  neuralgia, 
and  also  in  chronic  sciatic  neuritis.  It  causes 
better  nutritive  and  functional  changes  in  the 
ner\'es  and  nerve  centres,  and  causes  restoration 
from  many  morbid  conditions  of  the  senson.- 
fibres.  The  faradic  is,  perhaps,  better  indicated 
in  the  secondary-  trophic  changes  of  chronic 
sciatica  neuritis,  affecting  the  motor  fibres. 
Electricity  has  an  anodyne  effect  and  relieves  the 
accompanying  neurasthenia.  It  makes  little  differ- 
ence whether  the  anode  or  cathode  is  used  in  the 
neighborhood  of  the  nerve.  The  direction  of  the 
current  is  of  no  material  importance. 

Treatment. — In  addition  to  acupuncture,  the 
following  surgical  measures  maj-  be  resorted  to 
when  other  means  have  failed.  Brown-Sequard 
has  recommended  exposure  of  the  nerve  and 
washing  it  in  ether  to  effect  the  same  end  as 
ner\'e  stretching.  Nussbaum  recommends  blood- 
less nerve  stretching  in  sciatica,  which  consists  in 
having  the  patient  etherized,  whereupon  the 
thigh  is  forcibly  flexed  on  the  pelvis,  and  then 
the  leg  extended  on  the  thigh,  and  the  foot  on 
the  leg — dorsal  flexion — and  held  for  a  short  time 
in  this  position.  A  considerable  degree  of  stretch- 
ing of  the  sciatic  nerve  is  possible— in  this  way, 
a  number  of  cures  have  been  made — though  less 
dangerous  than  stretching  the  exposed  nerve,  it 
is  no  trivial  operation.  The  effects  of  ner\-e 
elongation  are  these,  viz:  Central  elongation 
affects  sensation,  and  peripheral  mobility,  direct 
and  reflex  excitability  of  the  nerves  disappear 
under  the  influence  of  strong  traction,  and  is  in- 
creased under  limited  traction.  Sensibility  is  in- 
crea.sed  at  first,  and  disappears  more  or  less  com- 
pletely and  more  or  less  permanently  according 
to  the  force  employed  and  duration  of  the  time  of 
traction.  Sensory  fibres  lose  their  excitability 
before  the  motor  fibres.  ( Baum  and  Nussbaum). 
Mobility  is  less  influenced  than  sensibility,  and  is 
reestablished  by  slight  elongation. 

Modus  operandi  0/  elongation. — This    is   con- 
sidered by  some  neurologists  to  act  by  diminish- 
ing  the   conductibility  of   the   nerve,   others   by 
freeing  it  from  adhesions,  of  pathological  sources 
I  of    compression.       As    regards    function,    nerve 


1889.] 


CHRONIC  SCIATICA. 


369 


stretching  has  but  little  influence  on  mobilit}', 
and  when  well  performed  is  never  followed  by 
persistent  paralysis  ;  on  the  contrary,  a  perma- 
nent anaesthesia  is  indispensable  to  its  therapeutic 
action.  When  it  is  directed,  as  is  most  frequently 
the  case,  against  an  exaggeration  of  the  direct,  or 
reflex  sensorj^ — motor  irritability  of  the  nerves. 

■Most  ner\-e  stretching  has  been  done  for  neu- 
ralgia, especially  sciatic  neuralgia,  giving  more 
successes  than  on  other  nerves,  and  for  other 
affections.  Should  the  first  operation  of  nerve 
stretching  not  succeed,  a  second  one  may  be  done 
after  a  reasonable  length  of  time.  Prof  H.  B. 
Sands,  of  New  York,  has  done  ner\'e  stretching 
the  second  time  for  chronic  sciatica  on  the  same 
patient,  having  performed  the  first  about  six 
months  previous  to  the  last.  A  degree  of  con- 
traction may  follow  a  rheumatic,  or  gouty  deposit 
in  the  nerve  sheath,  and  thus  affect  the  nerve 
current  in  the  centre  of  the  fibre,  which  may  be 
drawn  out  by  the  nerve  stretching,  the  normal 
function  of  the  ner\-e  tubule  being  thus  restored 
temporarily  or  permanently.  The  success  may 
be  owing  to  an  alteration  in  the  relations  between 
the  nerve  fibres,  having  the  effect  of  improving 
their  nutrition.  (Nussbaum).  Nerve  stretching 
is  a  less  serious  operation  than  nerve  section,  and 
more  efiicacious,  and  should  be  done  in  preference 
to  the  latter  in  chronic  sciatica. 

Indications  for  nerve  elongation  are,  first,  vio- 
lent pain  ;  .second,  continuous  and  annoying 
hyperaesthesia,  paresthesia,  or  causalgia ;  third, 
anaesthesia  ;  fourth,  paresis  and  atrophy  of  the 
muscles  and  limb  to  cause  nutritive  changes. 
Mild  traction  on  the  central  end  of  the  ner\'e,  for 
sensation,  and  the  distal  end  for  mobility  ;  fifth,  ! 
the  prevention  of  structual  changes  in  the  spinal  j 
cord  ;  sixth,   it  may  be  used  as  a  dernier  rcssort. 

Nerve  stretching  is  effected  by  cutting  down 
upon  the  nerve  trunk,  detaching  it  from  its  con- 
nections for  the  space  of  a  few  inches,  laying  hold 
of  it  with  the  fingers,  forcibly  stretching  the  whole  [ 
nerve  from  its  origin  to  such  an  extent  as  to  afiect ; 
powerfully  its  functions,  and  then  closing  up  the  | 
wound.  In  some  instances  a  certain  amount  of 
loss  of  sensation  or  muscular  power  in  parts  to 
which  the  nerve  is  distributed  is  the  immediate 
result,  which,  however,  passes  away  after  a  cer- 
tain interval,  and  the  nerve  function  becomes 
more  or  less  completely  restored.  When  the  sci- 
atica is  due  to  the  pressure  of  tumors,  or  neuro- 
mata in  the  ner\-e  tract  or  neighborhood,  in  ad- 
■dition  to  removing  the  tumors,  the  nerve  may 
require  to  be  stretched  on  account  of  its  diseased 
condition,  and  the  operation  would  not  be  com- 
plete unless  the  ner\^e  was  elongated. 

From  ten  to  thirty  or  fortj^  pounds  traction  on 
the  nerve  is  required  ;  the  amount  of  traction  de- 
pending upon  whether  it  is  for  the  relief  of  pain, 
ansesthesia,  hj'persesthesia,  or  to  increase  the 
mobility  and  nutrition  of  the  limb.     Rupture  of 


a  moderately  large  nerv'e  is  not  to  be  feared,  since 
Baum  has  proven    it  is  impossible  to  employ  a 
force  of  more  than  33  lbs.  av.  in  making  exten- 
,  sion  with  a  grooved  director. 
I      The  pathological  anatomy  of  nerve  stretching 
1  consists  in  a  laceration  of  the  sheath,  and  in  rup- 
ture of  the  blood-vessels  which  are  distributed  to 
its  interior. 

Schliech  says  a  coagulation  of  myelin  occurs  ; 
Tarchanoff    saj-s    immediately    after    elongation 
traces  of  hyperasmia  and  capillar)'  haemorrhage 
and  the  division  of  a  certain    number   of  nerve 
I  fibres  of  the  myelin  and  axis  cylinder  are  found : 
f  the  sheath  of  Schwann  always  remaining  intact. 
Scheving  found  healthy  fibres,  especiallj^  at  the 
centre  of  the  nerve,  and  fibres  in  a  state  of  fatty 
'  degeneration.     In  fine,  nerve  stretching  seems  to 
cause  most  frequently  the  rupture  of  a  certain  num- 
ber of  nerve  faciculi.    Forcible  elongation  of  large 
nerves  does,  sometimes,  affect  even  the  spinal  cord. 
Sequelae  of  nerve  stretching  are  sensory  or  motor 
paresis,  one  or  both,  depending  upon  the  amount 
of  traction  employed.     If  forcible  traction  on  cen- 
tral end  of  nerve  trunk  has  been  exercised  anaes- 
thesia results;  otherwise,  hyperaesthesia.   By  slight 
traction  on  the  distal  end  motor  paresis  or  chronic 
sciatica  may  be   relieved  or  cured.     To  control 
I  spasm  of  the  muscles  supplied  by  the  sciatic  nerve, 
forcible  traction  will  produce  paresis.   Rigors  with- 
in an  hour  after  the  operation  of  nerve  stretching 
'  frequentl}'  occur.  Should  insomnia  and  neurasthe- 
nia not  precede  the  operation  they  will  attend  it. 
Retention  of  urine  for  a  few  hours  maj'  supervene. 

The  treatment  of  patient  after  the  operation  is 
of  great  importance.  It  is  desirable  to  get  pri- 
mary union  of  the  wound  in  order  to  avoid  the 
formation  of  a  cicatricial  tissue  and  compression 
of  the  nerve  after  the  operation.  For  the  first  few 
days  after  the  operation  the  limb  should  be  kept 
extended  at  rest,  and  bandaged  from  the  toes 
above  the  wound.  After  the  seventh  or  four- 
teenth day  passive  motion  and  massage  should  be 
applied  to  the  limb  and  affected  muscle  supplied 
bj'  the  nerve,  to  prevent  adhesions  and  further  de- 
generation and  atrophy  of  the  nerve,  muscles  and 
limb.  The  limb  should  be  bandaged  from  three 
to  six  weeks  to  prevent  oedema,  to  support  the 
groups  of  muscles,  and  to  prevent  stretching  of 
the  scar,  and  to  hold  the  limb  in  normal  position 
until  the  nerve  is  regenerated,  and  the  limb  re- 
stored to  its  normal  state.  vSayres'  artificial  rub- 
ber muscles,  a  splint,  or  a  removable  plaster-of- 
Paris  boot  may  be  necessary  to  hold  the  limb  in 
its  normal  position  and  prevent  torsion  and  exten- 
sion of  the  foot  inwards,  until  the  temporary  motor 
paresis  is  cured.  During  the  convalescence  of 
most  cases  anodynes,  soporifics  and  nerve  tonics 
will  be  indicated.  Exercise  in  the  open  air  and 
sunlight  on  crutches,  and  in  the  wheel  invalid 
chair,  are  highh'  essential,  and  should  be  em- 
ployed with  consistency. 


37° 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  PUS. 


[September  14, 


In  manj-  cases  it  maj'  be  necessar}-  to  use  local 
and  general  electricity,  or  both,  to  hasten  the  re- 
cover}^ of  the  motor  paresis  and  the  secondary 
trophic  changes,  and  counteract  and  relieve  the 
neurasthenia  that  generalh-  accompanies  the 
chronic  sciatica  before  the  operation,  or  which 
usually  follows  it. 

The  success  of  ner\'e  stretching :  In  chronic 
sciatica,  in  168  cases  collected  from  various  sources 
153  have  been  cured,  15  cases  temporarilj^  bene- 
fited. In  other  neuralgias,  out  of  1S9  cases,  132 
have  been  cured,  and  33  permanently  benefited. 
Bryant  gives  70  operations  of  nerve  stretching  for 
sciatica ;  statistics  indicate  that  in  60  the  patients 
were  either  cured  or  greatly  relieved,  and  that  in 
the  majorit}'  of  cases  the  relief  was  permanent. 
The  writer  is  informed  that  Mr.  Calendar  and 
other  English  surgeons  have  had  about  60  per 
cent,  of  recoveries  from  nerve  stretching. 

As  an  extreme  measure  and  a  last  resort,  nerve 
section  has  been  done  for  chronic  sciatica  and 
other  neuralgias.  Neurectomj'  has  been  done  by 
Sapolino,  Brinton,  Morton,  Hodge,  Vance,  Gold- 
ing-Bird  and  Wyeth  with  at  least  temporary  ben- 
efit. Cures  have  been  reported  of  neuralgia  that 
was  cured  by  resection  when  nerve  stretching  had 
failed. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  PUS. 

Read  in  the  Section  of  Dental  and  Oral  Surgery  at  the  Fortieth 

Annual  Meeting  of  the  American  Medical  Association, 

June,  l88<p. 

BY  WJI.  ATKINSON,  M.D., 

OF  NEW   YORK. 

It  is  the  gift  of  genius  to  foresee  discoveries 
even  for  centuries.  Such  a  genius  was  John 
Hunter,  of  London,  who  toward  the  end  of  the 
last  centurj-,  merelj'  upon  the  ground  of  specula- 
tion and  ratiocination,  made  the  assertion  that 
inflammation  is  nothing  more  than  a  return  of 
the  tissues  to  embryonic  condition.  And  our 
present  knowledge  of  the  process  of  inflammation 
and  suppuration  is  a  strong  proof,  supported  by 
careful  researches  of  good  pathologists  of  Ger- 
many and  England,  that  Hunter's  theorj'  was  the 
correct  one. 

Since  microscopy  became  a  science  (a  period 
covered  by  half  a  centurj')  the  views  concerning 
the  intimate  nature  of  the  inflammatory'  process 
have  been  greatly  at  variance.  These  views  largely 
depend  upon  the  general  ground  taken  by  pathol- 
ogists in  reference  to  the  pathological  processes 
at  large.  We  have  three  marked  phases  in  the 
development  of  pathology  within  the  last  fifty 
years.  The  fir.st  is  the  standard  of  humoral  pa- 
thologj'  promulgated  b}'  the  late  Rokitansky,  of 
Vienna.  The  second  is  the  phase  of  cellular  pa- 
thology established  mainly  by  Virchow,  of  Berlin. 
The  third  phase,  still  in  vogue  with  many  pathol- 
ogists, is  the  doctrine  of  emigration   of  colorless 


blood  corpuscles  or  leucocj-tes,  as  propounded  by 
the  late  Cohnheim,  of  Leipsic.  I  personally 
went  through  all  these  phases  and  am  willing  to 
admit  that  each  meant  progress,  and  still  I  have 
grown  old  enough  to  convince  mj'self  that  neither 
of  the  views  mentioned  contained  the  whole 
truth.  I  have  witnessed  researches  going  far  to 
prove  that  it  is  mainly  a  combination  of  the  pre- 
vious views  that  makes  us  approach  the  truth.  I 
say  approach,  for  there  is  no  reason  to  deny  that 
coming  decades  will  bring  us  forward  still  more 
in  our  understanding  of  the  intricate  nature  of 
the  process  termed  inflammation  and  suppuration. 
During  the  past  five  j^ears  bacteriology  has  held 
swaj'  of  the  minds  of  the  majority  of  the  pathol- 
ogists, proving  what  was  just  stated.  To-day  no 
one  will  be  rash  enough  to  neglect  the  influence 
of  bacteria  in  producing  suppuration.  And  have 
we  not  learned  through  excellent  observers  that 
it  is  not  the  microorganisms  themselves,  but 
rather  their  chemical  products,  the  ptomaines, 
that  plaj'  an  important  role  in  the  causation  of 
suppuration  and  possibly  of  inflammation.  I 
here  allude  to  the  latest  researches  of  Seber,  of 
Goettingen,  who  maintains  that  it  is  a  ptomaine, 
called  by  him  phlogestein,  that  stands  in  causal 
relation  to  inflammation. 

The  task  I  have  undertaken  is  to  bring  before 
you  a  review  of  the  theories  held  in  the  last  fifty 
j'ears,  closing  mj'  historical  remarks  with  a  de- 
scription of  what  I  consider  to  be  the  truth  to- 
daj'.  The  review  of  such  a  history  is  instructive 
in  many  respects.  It  teaches  us  that  none,  be  he 
of  the  most  gifted  talent,  is  able  to  emancipate 
himself  from  preconceived  ideas  and  accepted 
notions.  It  furthermore  teaches  us  that  we  are 
the  subjects  of  general  theories  extant  for  the 
time  in  which  we  make  our  investigations.  It 
teaches  the  great  lesson  of  modesty  and  humility. 
If  a  man  of  my  age  must  confess  in  the  seventh 
decade  of  his  career  that  he  has  been  misled  in 
his  younger  days  bj-  books  and  teachers  and  must 
tr>'  hard  to  unlearn  what  he  thought  he  knew  be- 
fore, it  is  certainly  proof  of  human  frailty,  and 
goes  far  to  prove  that  we  are  obliged  to  consider 
the  truth  to  be  truth  only  pro  tempore,  viz.:  so 
long  as  we  do  not  know  better.  Our  successors 
will  surely  step  over  our  shoulders  and  will  esti- 
mate our  work  onlj-  by  considering  the  amount 
of  time,  honesty  and  acuteness  of  mind  spent  in 
bringing  forth  new  facts  and  new  revelations. 

In  the  fifth  decade  of  our  century  humoral  pa- 
thology was  thought  to  hold  the  full  truth  in  the 
explanation  of  inflammation.  The  older  of  us 
will  remember  which  facts  the  humoral  pathologj- 
was  based  upon.  The  web  of  the  foot  of  a  living 
frog  was  expanded  over  a  cork  ring  and  the  web 
touched  with  an  irritating  agent,  such  as  a  drop- 
let of  ammonia,  an  acid,  or  with  a  pointed,  red-hot 
iron,  and  the  subsequent  changes  observed  under 
the  microscope  with  the  comparatively  low  powers 


1889.] 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  PUS. 


371 


at  the  disposal  of  investigators  of  the  time.  The}^ 
saw  around  the  irritated  portion  of  the  web  an 
undulation  of  the  currents  of  the  blood  within 
the  vessels,  shorth'  afterwards  a  slacking  of  the  cur- 
rent, and  still  later  a  standstill  of  the  stream.  The 
last  phenomena  they  called  '  'stasis, ' '  and  this  stasis 
was  thought  to  be  the  essential  feature  of  the  in- 
flammatory process,  Many  and  animated  contro- 
versies arose  over  the  question,  what  is  the  stasis 
due  to  ?  Most  obser\'ers  agreed  that  a  paralysis 
of  the  capillar}'  blood-vessels,  after  a  few  preced- 
ing contractions,  was  to  be  considered  the  cause 
of  stagnation.  At  the  same  time  an  inundation 
was  seen  to  take  place  in  the  affected  tissues  with 
a  liquid  which  of  necessitj-  must  have  come  from 
the  general  blood  column,  and  was  termed  "  exu- 
date." According  to  the  nature  of  the  exudate 
different  varieties  of  inflammation  were  set  up, 
such  as  the  "serous,"  the  "fibrinous,"  the 
"  albuminous,"  and  should  blood  have  been  ad- 
mixed with  the  exudate,  the  "  hsemorrhagic. " 
Corpuscular  elements  seen  in  the  affected  terri- 
tories and  apparently'  suspended  in  the  exudate 
were  thought  to  have  originated  from  the  exudate 
itself,  therefore  the  pus  corpuscles  would  have 
originated  from  the  exudate,  the  latter  from  the 
blood,  hence  the  definition  of  pus,  "dead  blood." 
No  stress  was  laid  upon  the  structural  changes  of 
the  affected  tissue  itself,  except  so  far  as  the  exu- 
date saturating  this  tissue  was  concerned.  The 
ultimate  cause  of  inflammation  and  suppuration 
was  sought  in  chemical  mixtures  of  the  blood, 
termed  dyscrasia,  which  means  bad  mixture  of 
the  blood.  If  a  person  became  affected  with 
lobar  pneumonia  the  cause  surely  was  surplus  of 
fibrin  in  the  blood,  or  fibrinous  dyscrasia.  If  a 
person  produced  a  number  of  abscesses  in  his  or- 
ganism the  cause  was  denominated  purulent  d)'s- 
crasia.  All  diseases  were,  in  this  d3'scrasic  view, 
essentially  diseases  of  the  blood.  The  blood  in 
its  mixture  caused  the  diseases  simply  by  being 
overloaded  with  obnoxious  or  effete  material. 

The  man  who  dug  the  grave  of  humoral  pa- 
thology was  Virchow,  in  the  beginning  of  the 
sixth  decade  of  the  present  century.  To  him  the 
phenomena  of  alterations  in  the  circulation  of 
the  blood  were  of  secondarj-  importance.  The 
stasis  he  would  not  admit  as  a  cardinal  sj-mptom 
of  inflammation  for  it  would  mean  rather  death  of 
the  ti.ssue,  gangrene  or  necrosis.  The  exudate 
also  played  but  a  secondary-  role,  serving  onlj'  as 
a  pabulum  to  the  living  corpuscular  elements  of 
the  tissues,  the  so-called  cells.  Inflammation  was, 
in  Virchow's  opinion,  a  structural  change  of  the 
affected  tissue,  mainly  morphological  changes  of 
the  cells  themselves.  The  cells  being  the  seats  of 
life  would  attract  and,  as  it  were,  imbibe  the  exu- 
date, swell  up,  divide  and  come  to  a  state  of  pro- 
liferation, in  which  a  number  of  cells  would  arise 
from  an  original  single  cell,  and  the  large  number 
of  newly- formed  cells  would  replace  the  intercelular 


substance  lost  by  liquefaction.  A  formation  of  cells 
out  of  a  previous  liquid  or  semi-solid  exudate  was 
declared  to  be  impossible,  since  all  newly-formed 
cells  must  have  arisen  from  preexisting  cells.   Dys- 
crasias  were  done  awa}'  with.     The  main  causes 
of  inflammation  were  peculiarities  of  the  tissue 
itself,  and  a  certain  weakness  of  the  tissue  was 
proposed  to  explain  the  predisposition  to  inflam- 
matory processes.     The  word  suggested  for  this 
supposed  local  weakness  of  the  tissue  was  "  dia- 
thesis."    If  a  man  suffered  from  articular  rheu- 
matism the  cause  was  said  to  be  "rheumatic  dia- 
thesis."    Tuberculous  persons  were  predisposed 
to  cheesy  degeneration  simply  because  they  were 
afflicted  with  tuberculous  diathesis.     In  the  same 
sense  hsemorrhagic  purulent  diatheses  were  spoken 
of.  The  pus  corpuscles  were  without  exception  an 
offspring  of  the  previous  cells  of  the  ti.ssue,  and 
in  this   sense  pus  was   considered    dead   tissue. 
Cellular  pathology  has  made  a  verj'  strong  impres- 
sion on  the  minds  of  observers.   Even  the  stalwart 
humoral  pathologist   Rokitansky  yielded  to  the 
novel  views  and  accepted  the  doctrine  that  no  cell 
will  grow  in  an  exudate  unless  previous  cells  be 
there.     Cellular  pathology  even  in  our  day  gov- 
erns the  minds  of  most  pathologists  over  the  civ- 
ilized world.     Proliferation  of  the  cells  accounts 
for  all  tissue  changes,  either  newly-formative,  the 
so-called  hyperplasia,  or  destructive,  that  is,  sup- 
puration.      Proliferated    cells    being   present   in 
either  of  these  instances,  cellular  pathology  is  at 
a  loss  to  explain  why  a  certain  tissue,  owing  to 
proliferation  of  its  cells,  becomes  augmented  and 
hyperplastic  in  one  instance  and  is  destroyed  by 
suppuration   in  the  other.     Still,    in  spite  of  all 
weaknesses  of  this  doctrine,  we  must  consider  it 
an  advance  in  comparison  with  the  teachings  of 
humoral  pathology.     The  cell  being  supposed  to 
be  the  only  center  of  life,  inflammation  and  sup- 
puration were  for  the  first  time  considered  as  the 
phenomena  of  life,  and  the  idea  began  to  dawn 
in  the  minds  of  pathologists  that  inflammation 
and  suppuration  were  morbid  processes  occurring 
in  tissue  elements  endowed  with  life,  the  so-called 
cells. 

The  third  period  arose  in  the  middle  of  the 
seventh  decade  of  our  centurj',  when  Cohnheim 
observed  a  migration  of  colorless  blood-corpuscles 
through  the  walls  of  the  capillaries  and  small 
veins  of  an  exposed  and  expanded  mesentery  of 
a  frog.  Several  years  before  S.  Strieker,  in  \'ienna, 
obser\'ed  the  red  corpuscles  pass  through  the 
walls  of  the  capillaries  of  the  nictiant  membranes 
of  the  live  frog,  so-called  diepiesis.  Even  in 
1848  the  emigration  of  leucocytes  had  been  seen 
in  England  by  Walker  and  Wallace.  The  facility 
with  which  the  emigration  of  leucocytes  could  be 
seen  under  the  microscope  has  induced  many 
German  pathologists  to  accept  the  view  of  Cohn- 
heim, that  inflammation  and  suppuration  are  but 
an     emigration    of    colorless     blood-corpuscles. 


372 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  PUS. 


[September  7, 


These  accumulating  in  a  tissue  whose  cells  would 
remain  inert  and  whose  intercellular  substance 
would  become  liquefied  and  destroyed,  furnish  a 
representation  of  both  inflammation  and  suppur- 
ation. With  this  view  there  was  nothing  aliv^e 
in  the  body  but  the  leucocytes.  At  first  Cohn- 
heim  denied  the  participation  of  the  so-called 
stable  cells  in  the  process  of  inflammation,  but 
later  he  admitted  that  in  reparative  inflammation 
the  tissue  cells  do  proliferate  and  furnish  their 
share  for  the  benefit  of  newly-forming  tissue,  ex- 
actly in  the  sense  of  cellular  pathology.  That 
pus  corpuscles  should  be  emigrated  colorless 
blood- corpuscles  was  intelligible,  as  were  isolated 
corpuscles  nearl}'  identical  in  appearance.  How 
new  tissue  could  form  from  leucocytes  remained 
a  deeply-shrouded  mysterj',  as  no  observation  has 
as  yet  proved  that  through  coalescence  of  leuco- 
cytes new  protoplasmic  masses  and  new  tissues 
can  arise.  The  observation  of  Zeigler,  of  Tiibin- 
gen,  that  multinuclear  bodies,  so-called  giant 
cells,  are  invisible  between  thin  glass  plates  intro- 
duced under  the  skin  of  an  animal  lacks  the  proof 
that  such  giant-cells  arose  b}'  coalescence  of  leu- 
cocytes. On  the  contrarj-,  later  observations 
made  especially  upon  deciduous,  replanted  and 
implanted  teeth,  go  far  in  proving  the  giant-cells 
to  be  an  oSspring  of  the  myxomatous  granulation 
tissue,  sprouting  in  all  directions,  filling  the  bay- 
like excavations  on  the  deciduous  and  other  teeth 
and  carrying  blood-vessels  into  places  where  there 
had  been  none  before,  leading  to  the  vasculariza- 
tion of  a  new  tissue,  seen,  for  instance,  in  sponge 
grafting. 

S.  Strieker  immediately  sought  to  overthrow 
the  teachings  of  Cohnheim.  In  his  investigations 
he  used  almost  exclusively  the  cornea  (chiefl}-  of 
frogs,  cats  and  rabbits);  in  which  he  brought  in- 
flammation by  introducing  a  thread.  The  changes 
were  faithfully  watched  up  to  the  formation  of 
abscess  around  the  foreign  body.  The  observa- 
tions enabled  him  to  prove  the  established  views 
of  cellular  pathology  to  be  correct,  namely,  that 
these  so-called  cells  divide  and  subdivide,  but 
also  that  the  coarser  offshoots  of  the  cornea  cor- 
puscles split  up,  and  by  division  produce  new  cor- 
puscular elements.  Strieker  also  held,  up  to  1874, 
(Ashurst's  International  Surgical  Cyclopaedia), 
that  pus  corpuscles  were  products  of  proliferation 
of  the  cornea  corpuscles  and  their  coarser  oflf- 
shoots.  Unfortunately  he  calls  all  the  products 
of  cells  originating  from  proliferation  of  previous 
cells  pus  corpuscles.  Indeed  it  was  impossible  to 
di.scriminate  between  inflammatory  corpuscles 
and  pus  corpuscles,  since  all  of  these  appeared 
isolated  under  the  microscope.  Clinically  it  is 
well  established  that  every  inflammation  does  not 
terminate  in  suppuration.  Particularly  do  we 
know  of  a  termination  which  instead  of  causuig 
destruction  of  an  affected  tissue,  as  suppuration 
does,  brings  about  a  new   formation,  an  increase 


of  the  bulk  of  the  tissue,  the  so-called  hyper- 
plasia. How  shall  we  explain  such  marked 
differences  by  the  theor)'  of  cellular  pathology, 
which  claims  all  corpuscular  elements  are  isolated 
from  the  start?  However,  since  1880  Strieker  is 
a  convert  to  the  views  of  C.  Heitzmann,  estab- 
lished in  1873,  which  doctrine  I  advocate,  having 
studied  specimens,  illustrative  of  inflammation 
and  suppuration,  under  the  microscope  in  that 
investigator's  laboratory'. 

Let  us  recapitulate  in  a  concise  way  the  views 
held  by  the  said  C.  Heitzmann  concerning  the 
normal  or  physiological  structure  of  tissue.  He 
holds  that  there  is  no  isolated  or  individual  cell 
in  any  variety  of  tissue  in  either  the  anjmal  or 
vegetable  organism.  Such  individual  corpuscleg 
are  met  with  only  in  the  fluids  of  the  body,  such  as 
the  blood,  where  they  are  named  red  corpuscles  ;  iq 
the  lymph,  called  lymph  corpuscles ;  in  the 
saliva,  called  salivar}-  corpuscles  :  in  the  sperujj 
called  spermatazoids,  etc.  Neither  the  bloo.4  Hox- 
the  lymph,  nor  anj-  of  the  fluid,  semi-so^it^  secrer 
tions  deserve  the  name  of  a  tissue.  Tissue  w§ 
call  a  continuity  of  not  only  orgapized  materialj 
but  a  materia!  endowed  with  all  the  properties  of 
life,  such  as  mobilit}^  and  the  capa.city  of  repro-. 
duction.  Tissues  hold  at  certain  inter\-als  proto- 
plasmic bodies,  so-called  cells,  the  vast  majority 
of  which  are  in  continuity  with  the  living  matter 
held  bj'  those  substances, previousl}-  termed  "interr 
cellular"  and  to-daj'  they  are  known  by  the  names, 
of  basis  and  cement  substance  The  greatest 
amount  of  living  matter  is  present  in  the  center^ 
of  protoplasmic  bodies,  wliere  they  appear  ag 
nuclei  and  nucleoli.  The  surrounding  protoplasm, 
in  full  development,  holds  the  living  matter  in  a 
reticular  arrangement  and  s\ich  a  reticulum  i§ 
traceable  throughout  the  surrounding  basis  sub- 
stance, hitherto  considered  as  entirel}-  inert. 
Thus  an  uninterrupted  connection  is  established 
from  one  ' '  cell ' '  to  another  by  the  iuter\'eniug 
bridges  of  living  matter.  This  same  arrangement 
being  present  throughout  all  tissues  of  the  ani- 
mal organism,  a  continuity  of  all  the  tissues  com- 
posing such  organism  is  established.  Recent 
researches  of  botanists  go  far  to  prove  that  even  ii] 
the  plants  there  exist  no  individual  cells,  but  the 
intervening  cement  substance,  or  cellulose,  i§ 
traversed  by  minute  bridges  of  living  matter, 
rendering  the  plant  an  individual  from  the  tips  of 
the  leaves  to  sporacles  of  the  rootlets.  Recent 
observers  in  animal  and  vegetable  microscopy 
have  drawn  attention  to  the  fact  that  by  means  of 
certain  reagents  the  nucleus  will  be  split  up  into 
loop-like  threads,  a  process  which  they  consider 
precedes  the  division  of  the  nucleus  and  indirect 
division  of  the  protoplasm.  This  process  is 
termed  karyokinesis,  or  mitosis — -"fibrillation," 
"  thread  making."  This  observation  is  had  only 
with  certain  reagents  and  is  not  visible  in  the 
fresh  specimen  or  in  one  preserved  in  a  chromic 


1889. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  PUS. 


373 


acid  solution.  Suspicion  naturally  arises  that 
the  loop-like  figures  of  the  nucleus  are  artificially 
produced  and  thereby  their  connections  are  ren- 
dered invisible.  The  threads  forming  loops  are 
called  "chromatin,"  because  readily  stained  by 
analine  dyes,  whereas  the  inter\'ening  substance 
and  the  protoplasm  itself  stain  but  little,  and 
therefore  are  "acromatin."  Facts  rendered  con- 
spicuous by  staining  appliances  only  are  of  doubt- 
ful correctness.  The  fact  that  there  are  threads 
and  loops  in  the  star-point  form  arrangement  in  the 
nucleus  rather  proves  the  latter  to  be  made  up 
largely  of  living  matter,  which  is  known  to 
change  shape  any  moment.  Coarse  formations  of 
living  matter  readily  stain  with  analine  dj'es, 
whereas  delicate  formations  of  the  same  substance 
will  not  stain.  The  connections  between  the 
loops  of  the  nucleus  and  the  surrounding  radi- 
ating reticulum  of  the  protoplasm  are  plainly 
visible  in  fresh  specimens,  and  also  those  preserved 
in  liquids  which  we  know  will  not  alter  the  struc- 
ture of  protoplasm,  such  as  a  solution  of  chromic 
acid  of  one-tenth  to  one-half  of  i  per  cent.  Al- 
cohol as  a  preserving  fluid  is  far  inferior,  owing  to 
the  shrinkage  it  efiects. 

Let  us  analyze  the  construction  of  dentine 
(most  important  to  dentists,  since  it  builds  up  the 
main  mass  of  the  tooth)  in  the  light  of  this  novel 
doctrine,  for  which  the  late  Louis  Elsberg,  one  of 
its  most  enthusiastic  advocates, suggested  the  term 
bioplasson  theory.  Dentine  has  no  cells,  but  is 
composed  of  a  dense,  firm  basis  substance  (not 
cartilaginous  as  formerly  thought  but  glue  yield- 
ing, similar  to  that  of  bone  tissue)  thoroughly 
infiltrated  with  lime  salts.  This  basis  substance 
is  traversed  by  the  canaliculi  which  radiate  from 
the  surface,  occluding  the  pulp  chamber  toward 
and  join  the  cement  and  enamel.  Each  canaliculus 
holds  in  it  a  delicate  fibril,  the  so-called  Tomes 
fibre,  around  which  exists  a  minute  space  filled 
with  a  liquid,  obviously  the  carrier  of  nutrient 
and  denutrient  substance.  Fine  thorn-like  off- 
shoots were  known,  especially  in  transverse  sec- 
tions of  dentine,  to  emanate  from  the  fibril,  tra- 
verse the  surrounding  space  and  fade  ijpon  ap- 
proaching the  wall  of  the  canaliculus.  Now  in  the 
light  of  the  bioplasson  doctrine  the  Tomes  fibres 
are  formations  of  living  matter.  From  them 
arise  transverse  conical  ofi^hoots  penetrating  the 
walls  of  the  canaliculi  and  in  connection  with  a 
delicate,  nearly  rectangular  reticulum  traverse  the 
whole  of  the  basis  substance  and  connect  the 
tenant  of  one  canaliculus  with  the  neighboring 
tenants  directly,  and  therefore  all  the  others  indi- 
rectly. The  presence  of  this  reticulum  was  first 
established  by  C.  F.  W.  Bodecker,  in  1878,  who 
saw  light  rents  in  the  basis  substance  and  assumed 
them  to  hold  living  matter  without  being  able  to 
directly  prove  its  presence. 

This  proof  has  been  quite  recently  furnished  by 
Wm.  Carr,  who  after  decalcification  of  the  dentine 


by  means  of  a  6  per  cent,  solution  of  acetic  acid 
rendered  the  reticulum  visible  by  staining  with  a 
chloride  of  gold  solution,  and  also  osmic  acid. 
These  last  results  have  not  as  yet  been  published 
by  their  obser\-er.  I  have  seen  his  own  specimens 
through  lenses  of  i,ooo  to  1,200  diameters  with 
good  immersion,  and  am  convinced  of  the  pres- 
ence of  the  reticulum  throughout  the  dentine. 

Thus  we  understand  how  dentine  can  grow  and 
be  nourished,  and  realize  it  is  a  tissue  endowed 
with  sensibility  prominently  at  those  places  which 
abound  with  living  matter,  such  as  the  periphery 
toward  the  enamel  and  the  cementum  at  the  neck 
of  the  tooth.  Therefore  we  can  appreciate  that 
living  dentine,  if  irritated  by  a  foreign  body,  such 
as  a  mass  of  gold  filling,  or  chemically  by  acids, 
will  react  upon  this  injury,  become  inflamed  and 
produce  a  new  tissue,  called  osteo-dentine,  which 
sometimes  is  more  compact  than  the  original. 
This  process  of  the  inflammation  of  the  dentine, 
called  "  ebuniitis,"  was  carefully  studied  by  Dr. 
Bodecker  a  few  years  ago,  and  although  he  has 
not  5-et  completed  his  studies  upon  teeth  which 
had  been  filled  with  different  materials  for  months 
and  years,  every  intelligent  dentist  knows  that 
such  a  reaction  exists.  This  fact  is  utilized  by 
all  of  us  in  introducing  highly-irritant  agents, 
such  as  oxyphoshate  of  zinc,  into  otherwise 
poorly  calcified,  so-called  soft,  teeth.  The  result 
after  some  months  is  a  compact  wall  of  the  cavity 
made  up  of  osteo-dentine,  or  secondary  dentine, 
and  better  fitted  to  tolerate  a  gold  filling  than  it 
was  before  this  temporary'  filling.  How  can  we 
understand  these  changes  aud  the  toleration  of 
highly  conductive  filling,  unless  the  tooth  sub-  • 
stance  be  a  veritable  living  tissue  throughout  its 
extent  ?  Whenever  irritation  is  brought  to  bear 
upon  a  living  tissue  reaction  will  follow,  and  this 
is  inflammatory  process.  The  first  that  occurs  i.s 
liquefaction  of  the  basis — or  cement — substance, 
probably  induced  bj-  the  presence  of  an  acid, 
mainly  lactic,  thus  the  living  matter  previously 
concealed  (held)  in  the  basis — or  cement — sub- 
stance becomes  liberated  and  the  protoplasmic 
form  of  the  basis  substance  reappears.  This  con- 
dition has  directly  been  observed  by  S.  Strieker 
on  the  cornea  of  frogs,  as  before  stated.  He  saw 
the  basis  substance  in  motion,  changing  the 
configuration  of  its  living  matter,  under  the  mi- 
croscope, much  like  clouds  changing  on  the  face 
of  the  skj'.  Next  the  protoplasm  furnishing  the 
substratum  of  previous  basis  substance  becomes 
split  up  into  small  bodies,  known  as  medullar^',  or 
embrj'onal,  or  inflammatory  corpuscles.  Any 
portion  of  living  matter  of  .such  indifferent  bodies 
ma}'  grow  to  the  size  of  a  nucleus,  owing  to  the 
presence  of  an  excess  of  pabulum  beyond  the 
physiological  requirements  of  these  bodies,  an  ex- 
cess essential  to  the  inflammation.  Not  only  the 
original  "cells,"  but  the  inter\'ening  basis  sub- 
stance will  participate  in  the  formation   of  new 


374 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  PUS. 


[September  14, 


elements  or  inflammaton-  corpuscles.  Here  is  the 
distinguishing  feature  between  modern  and  an- 
tique pathological  views,  for  according  to  the 
latter  only  the  "cells"  themselves  were  consid- 
ered active  and  capable  of  proliferation.  The 
sum  total  of  the  newly-formed  inflammatory 
corpuscles  is  known  under  the  term  inflammatory 
infiltration,  which  means  that  a  certain  amount  of 
a  tissue,  be  it  connective,  muscular  or  ner\-e 
tissue,  is  replaced  by  and  transformed  into 
newly-appearing  protoplasmic  bodies  in  the 
stage'  of  indifference,  that  is,  being  purely  proto- 
plasmic tissue  bodies  without  any  distinctive 
character  either  as  to  origin  or  destiny.  So 
long  as  the  inflammaton,-  corpuscles  remain  in 
continuity  by  their  delicate  offshoots  they  repre- 
sent a  tissue,  though  in  a  condition  of  indiffer- 
ence, or  embr\-onal  state.  Such  a  tissue  by  new 
formation  of  a  basis  substance  will  either  return 
to  the  previous  normal  state,  terminating  the 
inflammator3-  condition  in  "resolution,"  or,  being 
considerably  augmented  itself,  Will  produce  a 
tissue  much  greater  in  bulk  than  the  one  origi- 
nally inflamed  and  we  will  have  hyperplasia.  In 
neither  instance  will  the  inflamed  tissue  cease  even 
for  a  moment  to  be  tissue.  The  tissue  which  is  the 
bearer  of  the  blood  and  lymph  vessels  is  the  con- 
nective tissue,  and  connective  tissue  is  the  only 
bearer  of  these  vessels.  And  here  is  the  starting 
point  of  inflammation  in  almost  ever3-  instance. 
This  we  understand  from  the  fact  of  the  rather 
low  dignity  and  activity  of  the  connective  tissue. 
We  look  for  the  greatest  reaction  on  irritation  at 
the  sources  of  nutrition,  obviously  the  blood- 
vessels. Muscle,  ner\'e  and  epithelial  tissue  react 
in  rather  a  secondarj-  manner  on  inflammation  of 
connective  tissue.  Virchow  proposed  the  name 
"parenchymatous  inflammation,"  for  the  desig- 
nation of  the  inflammator}'  process,  which  term 
may  be  retained  if  restricted  always  to  a  secondarj- 
manifestation  upon  the  primarj-  inflammation  of 
the  "interstitial"  connective  tissue.  A  gland,  for 
instance,  is  a  compound  organ  composed  of  par- 
enchyma according  to  Virchow,  which  is  the 
epithelial  glandular  tissue.  This  is  surrounded 
with  and  accompanied  by  connective  tissue  bear- 
ing many  blood-vessels.  It  is  impossible  that  the 
glandular  tissue  could  be  the  primary-  seat  of  the 
inflammatorj'  process.  This  process  will  be 
present  in  the  connective  tissue  first  and  more  or 
less  rapidly  invade  the  glandular  epithelial  tissue. 
If  the  connections  of  the  inflammatorj-  corpuscles 
be  severed  we  shall  have  a  certain  number  of  i.so- 
lated  medullary  or  embrj-onal  corpuscles  suspend- 
ed in  an  albuminous  liquid. 

Pus  is  therefore  the  resultant  of  destroyed  tissue, 
but  quite  unfit  for  the  production  of  any  form  of 
tissue.  How  much  the  emigrated  blood  corpus- 
cles contribute  to  the  formation  of  pus  may  not 
yet  be  positively  stated.  However,  we  do  know 
positively  that  upon  the  approach  of  suppuration 


in  a  certain  tissue  its  blood-vessels  are  destroyed 
without  exception  in  the  territory  involved.  The 
blood-vessels,  by  outgrowth  of  their  endothelia, 
become  at  first  solidified  and  afterwards  split  up 
into  medullary  and  pus  corpuscles,  the  same  as 
all  the  other  elemental  constituents.  Even  the 
smooth  muscles  of  an  arter}'  will  partake  in  this 
pus-forming  process.  The  amount  of  migrated 
leucoc}'tes  cannot  be  great,  considering  the  loss 
of  the  vessels  which  have  supplied  them.  Pus 
is  destroj-ed  tissue,  first  originating  in  a  closed 
cavity  bearing  the  name  of '  'abscess,  "or,  secondly, 
coming  from  the  walls  of  physiologically  shut 
cavities,  termed  "empyema,"  or,  thirdlj',  spring- 
ing from  exposed  tissue  surfaces,  viz.,  such  as 
granulating  surfaces  of  wounds,  termed  ' '  pyor- 
rhoea." In  the  two  latter  instances,  namely, 
empyema  and  p5-orrhoea,  the  emigration  of  color- 
less blood  corpuscles  plays  a  far  more  important 
role  than  in  the  case  of  ' '  abscess. ' '  In  granu- 
lating surfaces  of  wounds,  especiallj-,  the  source 
of  the  pus  corpuscles  must  be  sought  mainl}-  in 
the  capillaries,  which  abound  in  the  myxomatous 
granulation  tissue,  producing  loops  therein,  upon 
the  grouping  of  which  depends  the  raspberry 
look  of  the  so-called  "  proud  flesh."  Around  an 
abscess  a  dense  laj'er  of  fibrous  connective  tissue 
is  formed  verj'  soon — beautifuUj^  displayed  in 
alveolar  abscess  at  the  apices  of  diseased  roots  of 
the  teeth.  This  newlj-- formed  layer  represents 
the  productive  activity  of  inflammation,  being 
h3-perplastic,  fibrous  connective  tissue,  more  or 
less  well  supplied  with  blood-vessels.  Old  pathol- 
ogists termed  this  layer  "  membrana  pyogena," 
which  signifies  that  the  membrane  itself  produces 
the  pus.  This  view  was  abandoned  long  since, 
and  to-day  the  membrana  pyogena  is  known  to 
be  a  secondary,'  formation  in  the  appearance  of  an 
abscess,  as  it  were,  a  protective  wall  to  the  healthy 
tissues.  After  the  evacuation  of  the  pus  from  an 
abscess  or  an  empyema,  either  bj^  spontaneous 
rupture  of  the  covering  layer  toward  the  surface, 
or  artificially  by  knife  or  caustic,  the  membrana 
pyogena  changes  its  character  and  becomes  the 
seat  of  an  acute  inflammation,  which  leads  to  the 
formation  of  a  freely-vascularized  myxomatous 
tissue.  This  is  what  is  called  "  proud  flesh,"  or 
granulation  tissue.  In  all  instances  in  loss  of 
tissue  by  suppuration  the  final  result  is  the  for- 
mation of  a  scar.  This  consists  of  a  dense  fibrous 
connective  tissue  whose  bundles  freely  interlace 
and  which  is,  as  a  rule,  scantily  supplied  with 
blood-ves.seIs.  It  is  an  outcome  of  myxomatous 
granulation  tissue  and  is  covered  with  epithelium 
whenever  the  pus  has  been  discharged  through 
the  skin  or  a  mucous  membrane,  which  them- 
selves appear  in  a  normal  condition  with  an  epi- 
thelial layer. 

Pus,  therefore,  is  a  tissue  disintegrated  and 
broken  up  into  indifferent  or  medullary  corpus- 
cles which  are  suspended  in  a  liquid  more  or  less 


1889.] 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  PUS. 


375 


rich  in  albumen.  How  much  the  emigrated  leu- 
cocytes share  in  the  formation  of  pus  corpuscles 
may  not  be  determined.  The  pus  corpuscles  re- 
main alive  as  long  as  the  liquid  surrounding  them 
is  sufiBcient  for  the  support  of  their  nutrition. 
Even  fatty  degeneration  of  the  pus  corpuscles,  as 
seen  in  chronic  abscesses,  will  not  altogether  de- 
prive them  of  their  vital  phenomena,  such  corpus- 
cles, if  transferred  upon  a  slide,  remain  amceboid, 
and  thej'  die  only  by  exposure  to  a  low  tempera- 
ture, or  after  the  addition  of  chemical  reagents, 
or  within  the  body  by  being  deprived  of  their 
nourishing  liquid.  The  last  condition  is  noticed 
in  cheesy  degeneration  of  the  pus  so  often  met 
with  in  tuberculosis.  A  question  now  arises. 
What  is  the  cau'se  of  the  formation  of  pus  ?  Ever 
since  the  famous  experiments  of  Cohnheim  and 
Counselraan,  who  introduced  vials  filled  with 
croton  oil  under  the  skin  of  rabbits,  with  anti- 
septic precautions,  and  after  healing  was  complete 
cracked  the  vials,  subcutaneously,  thus  producing 
an  abscess,  this  is  a  much  mooted  question.  A 
host  of  experimenters  who  have  repeated  these 
trials  have  taken  views  pro  and  con  of  the  ques- 
tion. I  consider  the  experiments  of  P.  Grawitz 
and  W.  de  Bary,  published  in  Virchow's  Archives, 
1887,  the  most  valuable  testimony  towards  set- 
tling this  question.  They  found  that  the  subcu- 
taneous injection  of  concentrated  solution  of 
chloride  of  sodium  in  rabbits  and  dogs  was  fol- 
lowed by  oedema,  a  swelling  of  the  facia,  but  no 
suppuration.  It  makes  no  difference  whether  the 
solution  be  mixed  with  a  large  number  of  staphy- 
lococci. Staphylococcus,  with  its  three  varieties, 
the  staphylococcus  pj'Ogenes,  aureo-albus  and 
citreous,  first  discovered  by  Rozenbach,  was 
thought  to  be  essential  to  the  production  of  pus. 
And  even  H.  Knapp,  of  New  York,  maintained 
that  a  small  quantity  of  Croton  oil  mixed  with 
olive  oil  will  not  produce  suppuration  if  intro- 
duced into  the  anterior  chamber  of  the  eye  of  the 
rabbit,  whereas  the  same  mixture  if  contaminated  ; 
with  pure  culture  of  staphylococcus  aureus  will 
invariably  be  followed  by  suppuration  under  like 
circumstances.  Grawitz  and  de  Bary,  on  the  con- 
trarj-,  have  proven  that  not  only  the  coccus  named, 
but  certain  irritating  reagents  and  different  pro- 
ducts of  microorganisms,  not  necessarily  the 
staphj'lococcus,  different  alkoloids,  or  ptomaines, 
are  productive  of  pus.  Solutions  of  nitrate  of 
silver,  if  injected  under  the  skin  of  dogs,  rabbits, 
rats  and  mice,  will  be  harmless  if  weak,  not 
stronger  than  .005  of  i  per  cent.,  but  when  5  per 
cent,  in  strength  v.'ill  invariably  be  followed  bj' 
abscess  in  dogs.  Neither  acids  nor  alkalies  cause 
suppuration, except  the  liquor  of  caustic  ammonia, 
which  if  introduced  in  full  strength  is  followed  in- 
variably by  suppuration.  In  neither  of  these  in- 
stances were  there  anj-  microorganisms  discover- 
able in  the  pus  freshly  removed  from  the  abscess, 
or  transferred  upon  nutritive  gelatine  as  a  culture 


medium.  Oil  of  turpentine  in  rabbits  and  guinea 
pigs  did  not  induce  pus,  even  though  injected  in 
large  quantities,  but  onlj-  inflammation  ;  whereas 
in  dogs  oil  of  turpentine,  which  is  a  strong  germ- 
icide, after  subcutaneous  injection  was  always 
followed  b}'  suppuration. 

From  these  experiments  it  follows  that  chemi- 
cal substances  entirel}'  free  from  bacteria  and 
cocci  tend  to  induce  the  suppurative  process  in 
different  animals.  On  the  other  hand  it  was  ex- 
perimentall3'  proven  that  in  dogs  and  rabbits  the 
injection  of  cultures  of  staphylococcus  into  the 
normal  subcutaneous  tissues  will  not  induce  in- 
flammation or  suppuration.  It  is  necessary  that 
a  tissue  first  be  irritated  to  a  condition  of  inflam- 
mation, by  traumatism  or  by  chemical  irritants, 
to  have  a  soil  favorable  for  the  development  of 
staphylococcus,  which  under  these  circumstances 
will  produce  an  abscess.  Lately  P.  Grawitz  has 
shown  that  the  subcutaneous  injection  of  a  pto- 
maine derived  from  putrescent  organic  material, 
called  cadaverine,  will  always  lead  to  the  forma- 
tion of  an  abscess.  From  the  practical  stand- 
point it  is  of  the  utmost  importance  to  work 
aseptically,  or  in  other  words,  with  such  degree 
of  cleanliness  that  the  introduction  of  micro- 
organisms or  their  ptomaines  becomes  impossible. 
It  is  well  established  that  even  open  fresh  wounds 
if  aseptically  dressed  with  gauze  saturated  with 
a  i:iooo  solution  of  corrosive  sublimate  and  left 
alone  for  a  few  weeks  will  kindly  heal  without 
one  single  droplet  of  pus.  Corrosive  sublimate 
and  carbolic  acid  are  still  most  reliable  germicides. 
We  are  not  3'et  prepared  to  assert  that  micro- 
organisms alone  cause  suppuration,  since  there 
are  irritating  chemical  substances  whose  intro- 
duction into  the  body  may  likewise  be  followed 
by  this  process.  Recent  observers  have  main- 
tained that  there  is  a  marked  difierence  between 
a  mere  accumulation  of  leucocytes  and  an  abscess 
proper.  In  the  first  instance  there  may  be  present 
a  serous  or  fibrinous  exudate  entangled  with  a 
number  of  emigrated  leucocytes,  without  a  loss 
of  tissue,  without,  therefore,  suppuration.  In  the 
latter  instance  a  certain  amount  of  tissue  is  de- 
stroyed and  directly  transformed  into  pus.  If 
this  view  be  correct,  it  certainly  stronglj'  supports 
our  present  notions  of  the  process  of  suppuration 
herewith  laid  before  j'ou  in  this  resume  of  my 
paper. 

1.  Inflammation  is  a  disturbance  of  nutrition 
of  a  tissue  causing  a  recurrence  of  the  embryonal 
condition  of  the  tissue  involved. 

2.  The  embr}-onal  condition  is  established  bj^ 
the  breaking  up  of  the  tissue  into  those  medullary 
or  indifferent  corpuscles  which,  at  an  earl\-  stage 
of  normal  development,  have  built  up  the  tissue. 

3.  The  medullary  corpuscles  arise  not  only 
from  the  protoplasmic  bodies  of  the  tissue,  the 
so-called  "cells,"  but  also  the  intercellular  or 
basis  substance  is  productive  of  such  corpuscles, 


376 


CLIMATE  OF  SOUTHERN  ALBERTA. 


[September  14, 


as  these  have   shared  in  the  formation  of  basis 
substance  in  the  process  of  normal  development. 

4.  The  medullary  or  indifferent  corpuscles  will 
still  represent  a  tissue  so  long  as  they  remain  in- 
terconnected and  continuous.  B}-  a  simple  reap- 
pearance of  basis  substance  the  most  favorable 
termination  is  established,  so-called  "  resolution."  \ 

5.  If  the  inflammatorj'  or  medullary  corpuscles 
have   largely  augmented,  a   number  thereby  re- ! 
maining  in  original  connection,  the  result  will  be ! 
productive,  viz.:  with  a  newly  formed  tissue  of 
increased  size,  a  so-called  "hyperplasia." 

6.  If  the  inflammatory  corpuscles  springing  from 
previous  ' '  cells, ' '  basis  substance  and  blood-ves- 
sels break  asunder  and  become  isolated,  they  will 
be  suspended  in  an  albuminous  liquid,  they  will 
henceforth  represent  pus  corpuscles. 

7.  Pus,  therefore,  is  a  destroyed  tissue  broken 
up  into  its  cortstituent  elements,  and  as  such  unfit 
for  production  of  a  new  tissue,  although  the  sin- 
gle pus  corpuscle  will  remain  alive  and  amoeboid 
almost  indefinitely  as  long  as  they  are  sufiBcientlj- 
nourished. 

8.  The  emigration  of  colorless  blood  corpuscles 
certainl}^  participates  in  the  formation  of  pus  and 
in  the  purulent  discharge  of  proud  flesh  or  gran- 
ulation tissue,  and  is  probablj-  the  main  source  of! 
the  pus, 

9.  Suppuration  is  caused  bj-  the  presence  of 
certain  microbes,  mainly  the  three  varieties  of 
staphylococcus,  only  when  a  previous  inflamma- 
tion be  present  in  the  tissue,  furnishing  a  favorable 
soil  for  the  development  of  the  before  mentioned 
microbes. 

ID.  Staphylococcus  is  not  the  only  antecedent 
of  suppuration,  it  having  been  proved  b}-  experi- 
ments that  the  introduction  of  certain  chemical 
agents,  unfavorable  to  the  development  of  mi- 
crobes, may  likewise  be  followed  by  suppuration. 


THE  CLIMATE  OF  SOUTHERN  ALBERTA 

AND  ITS  RELATION  TO  HEALTH 

AND  DISEASE. 

Abstract  of  a  Paper  read  at  the  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Canada  Medi- 
cal Association,  Banff,  Alberta,  August  16,  rS8g, 

BY   G.    A.  KENNEDY,  M.D., 

OF   MACLEOn,    CANAn.\. 

It  appears  to  me  that  no  apology  is  necessary 
in  introducing  the   subject  of  this  paper.     It  is 
only  a  few  years  since  the  opening  of  our  great 
National  highway  brought  the  Northwe.st  Terri- 
tories into  touch  with  the  rest  of  the  world ;  and 
only  a  few  yea.TS  further  back   since  these   vast  i 
plains  and  mouiitains,  which  are  now  so  quickly 
becoming  the  homes  of  civilized  man,  were  re-  \ 
garded  as  an  inhospitable  desert,  fit  only  for  tlje  i 
buffaloes  which  roamed  their  solitudes  and  the 
Indians  subsisting  on   the  cha.se.     The  past  five 
years  have  been  epoch-making  so  far  as  our  great  i 


West  is  concerned.  Coincident  with,  and  follow- 
ing on  the  building  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Rail- 
way, a  flood  of  light  began  to  illumine  the  Eastern 
intelligence,  and  as  a  consequence  .settlement  has 
steadilj-  and  in  a  gradually  increasing  stream 
poured  into  the  Territories. 

It  will  be  readih-  understood  that  a  country 
almost  equal  in  area  to  Russia  must  have  many 
diversities  of  climate.  As  I  cannot  undertake  to 
speak  for  the  whole  of  the  Northwest,  I  have  lim- 
ited mV  remarks  to  that  part  with  which  I  am 
best  acquainted,  viz. :  that  strip  of  countn,-  h'ing 
along  the  eastern  base  of  the  mountains,  and  more 
particularly  the  southern  part  of  this — bounded, 
sa}',  on  the  north  by  the  C.  P.  Ry.  I  make  the 
eastern  limit  a  line  drawn  north  and  south  through 
Letheridge,  although  for  all  practical  purposes  this 
line  can  be  extended  as  far  east  as  Medicine  Hat. 
On  the  south  is  the  International  boundary  line, 
and  to  the  west  the  summit  line  of  the  Rockies 
and  British  Columbia.  This  Southern  Alberta 
comprises  an  area  of  150  miles  square,  of  moun- 
tains, foothills  and  prairie.  It  is  intersected  everj- 
few  miles  by  mountain  streams  as  j-et  unpolluted 
by  the  filth  and  garbage  of  more  thickly  settled 
communities.  Its  general  character  is  treeless 
save  along  the  valleys  of  these  streams,  which 
are  fringed  bj-  the  willow  and  Cottonwood,  and 
on  the  sides  and  bases  of  the  mountains.  To  the 
outside  world  this  is  known  as  Canada's  grazing 
country,  whence  England  will  draw  a  large  part 
of  its  future  beef  supply.  As  a  sort  of  corollary- 
to  this,  it  has  also  been  known  in  a  general  way 
that  it  was  reputed  to  have  a  milder  climate  than 
the  rest  of  the  Northwest  Territories,  To  most 
of  you  the  following  description  will  be  not  only 
interesting  but  necessary  to  a  proper  understand- 
ing of  what  follows.  It  is  taken  from  an  admir- 
able paper  by  Mr.  C.  C.  McCaul,  of  Letheridge, 
published  in  the  August  number  of  the  Aiiiciiaxn 
Meteorological Rcvic'n'.  After  noticing  that  winter 
only  really  sets  in  about  the  middle  of  December, 
he  goes  on  to  say  : 

It  is  characterized  by  a  maximum  of  bright, 
still,  cloudless  days,  a  scantj-  snow  fall,  and  fre- 
quent and  prolonged  breaks  of  warm  weather, 
heralded  by  the  Chinook  wind,  of  which  more 
hereafter.  Occasionally  a  bad  snow  storm  will 
cover  the  prairie  and  hill  to  a  depth  of  18  or  20 
inches.  This,  however,  is  very  exceptional.  The 
winter  generalh-  breaks  up  in  Fel)ruar\-  by  a  grand 
blow  from  the  west,  followed  by  a  period  of  from 
one  to  three  weeks  of  warm,  bright  weather,  which 
may  fairly  be  called  the  beginning  of  spring. 
Spring,  here  as  elsewhere,  is  the  most  variable 
and  capricious  sea.son  of  the  year.  On  the  whole 
it  may,  perhaps,  be  described  as  cold  and  damp, 
with  frequent  rainfalls,  varied  by  bursts  of  the 
most  gloriously  bright  warm  weather,  lasting 
sometimes  a  fortnight  or  three  weeks. 

May  is  generally  fine,  warm  and  bright ;  June 


1889.3 


CLIMATE  OF  SOUTHERN  ALBERTA. 


377 


and  the  earlier  part  of  July  rainy  ;  the  remainder 
of  July,  August,  September,  October,  and  gener- 
all}'  November,  warm  and  very  dr}'.  The  sum- 
mer, July  to  September,  is  characterized  by  hot 
days  and  cool  nights,  with  very  little  rain,  but 
the  warm,  lazy  daj-s  of  autumn,  often  lasting  well 
into  December,  are  the  glory  of  the  year. 

The  grand  characteristic  of  the  climate  as  a 
whole,  that  on  which  the  weather  hinges,  is  the 
Chinook  wind.  It  blows  from  west  to  southwest, 
in  varying  degrees  of  strength,  from  the  gentle 
breeze  that  just  tosses  the  heads  of  the  daisies 
and  sunflowers,  to  the  howling  gale  that  carries 
off  contributions  of  chimneys,  barrels,  shingles, 
hats,  and  miscellaneous  rubbish  to  our  neighbors 
in  Assinaboia.  In  winter,  the  wind  is  distinctly 
warm  ;  in  summer  not  so  distinctly  cool.  Its  ap- 
proach is  heralded  bj-  the  massing  of  dark  cumu- 
lus clouds  about  the  mountain  tops,  and  a  distant 
wailing  and  rumbling  from  the  passes  and  gorges. 
Its  effect  in  winter  is  little  short  of  miraculous. 
When  a  real  Chinook  blows,  the  thermometer 
often  rises  in  a  few  hours  from  20°  below  to  40° 
above  zero  ;  the  snow,  which  in  the  morning  may 
have  been  a  foot  deep,  disappears  before  night ; 
ever^'thing  is  dripping  ;  but  before  another  night 
falls  all  the  water  is  lapped  up  by  the  thirsty  wind, 
and  the  prairie  is  so  dry  that  a  horse's  hoofs  hardly 
make  an  impression  upon  it  as  you  take  j'our  first 
welcome  canter,  after  a  prolonged  and  tedious  spell 
of  "  settin'  round  the  stove." 

It  may  be  added  to  this  that  the  elevation  above 
sea  level  of  the  plains  here  varies  from  2,700  feet 
at  Letheridge  to  4,500  feet  at  the  entrance  of  the 
Crow's  Nest  Pass,  which  may  be  taken  as  the 
base  of  the  mountains  proper. 

The  winter  and  early  spring  are  characterized 
by  the  coughs  and  colds  incident  to  these  seasons 
in  almost  any  country'.  Summer  is  very  healthj% 
and  in  autumn  there  are  occasional  cases  of  ma- 
larial fever  of  a  remittent  type,  of  which  more 
hereafter. 

Rheumatism  is  remarkably  rare  when  one  con- 
siders the  sudden  changes  of  temperature  that 
often  occur  and  the  fact  that  most  of  the  male 
population  have  led  lives  of  the  greatest  exposure. 
When  it  docs  occur,  it  is  almost  always  in  the 
subacute  or  chronic  form.  Affections  of  the  lungs 
are  also  verj'  infrequent. 

Summer  disorders  are  almost  unknown,  a  fact 
which  must  be  attributed  partly  to  the  sparseness 
of  population,  but  which  is  largely  due,  in  my 
opinion,  to  the  cool  nights.  About  ner\'ous  af- 
fections I  am  hardly  in  a  position  to  speak,  but  I 
judge  that  the  rarefied  air  and  the  sometimes  high 
winds  would  not  be  beneficial.  During  the  past 
four  years  I  have  had  three  cases  of  paralysis — 
hemiplegia,  occurring  in  patients  otherwise  per- 
fectly healthy,  cowboys  in  the  prime  and  vigor  of 
manhood,  who  have  had  no  specific  disease  and 
were  quite  temperate,  and  whose  family  history 


the  most  careful  inquiry  found  irreproachable. 
These  cases  were  and  are  a  puzzle  to  me,  and  I 
can  imagine  no  cause  but  excessive  riding. 

I  have  alluded  to  the  existence  of  an  endemic 
malarial  fever  occurring  principally  in  the  fall. 
This  is  general  throughout  the  territories,  and 
has  given  rise  to  much  comment  and  some  differ- 
ence of  opinion  among  medical  men.  Its  charac- 
ter is  variously  modified  by  the  season,  climate, 
soil  and  immediate  surroundings  of  the  locality 
in  which  it  is  present.  It  has  been  called  remit- 
tent, intermittent,  malarial,  typho-malarial,  and 
typhoid  according  as  a  certain  set  of  symptoms 
predominated,  and  is  known  throughout  all  the 
West  by  laymen  as  ' '  mountain  fever. ' '  I  have 
seen  this  fever  at  its  highest,  characterized  by  a 
chill  and  symptoms  of  a  heavy  cold,  and  broken 
up  at  once  by  free  diaphoresis  and  a  dose  of  qui- 
nine. On  the  other  hand,  I  have  attended  cases 
in  which  all  treatment  was  of  no  avail,  cases  badly 
affected  by  environment,  that  would  go  on  from 
bad  to  worse  until  they  would  sink  into  the  ty- 
phoid state — too  often  only  the  beginning  of  the 
end.  Between  these  extremes  all  grades  of  sever- 
ity are  met  with — their  most  general  characteristic 
being,  however,  their  atypical  character.  Routine 
treatment  is  therefore  impossible  except,  perhaps, 
at  the  beginning,  when  I  make  it  a  rule  to  relieve 
the  bowels  by  a  calomel  purge,  promote  free  dia- 
phoresis by  pulv.  ipecac  co.  or  antipyrin,  some- 
times a  combination  of  the  two,  and  give  two  or 
three  large  doses  of  quinine.  Subsequent  treat- 
ment on  general  principles. 

I  have  alluded  to  the  different  names  by  which 
this  fever  has  been  called  and  the  consequent  con- 
fusion. The  cause  of  this  is  the  tendenc)'  to  re- 
gard it  as  a  distinct  tj'pical  disease,  ivhich  it  is  not. 
The  cause  may  be  the  same  (no  one,  I  believe, 
has  ever  questioned  its  malarial  nature)  ;  but  the 
variations  in  the  course,  symptoms  and  severity 
are  important  enough  to  entitle  them  to  be  called 
almost  distinct  types.  These  variations  are  due 
to  locality,  to  the  season,  to  different  conditions 
of  soil,  climate,  atmospheric  moisture,  etc.,  and 
to  the  individual.  Another  cause  of  the  confu- 
sion has  been  the  occasional  occurrence  of  typhoid 
fever  and  the  incautious  use  of  the  mifortunate 
term  "typho-malarial."  I  say  unfortunate  be- 
cause I  believe  that  from  the  time  of  its  coinage 
in  1 86 1 -2,  it  has  never  ceased  to  be  a  cloak  for 
uncertainty,  an  unknown  quantity  in  statistics, 
and  an  added  difficulty  to  the  struggling  and  in- 
experienced practitioner.  It  would  be  a  good 
thing,  in  my  opinion,  if  it  were  expunged  from 
the  nomenclature  of  disease  ;  for,  notwithstanding 
the  care  that  was  exercised  in  its  definition  by  the 
U.  S.  Commission,  wherein  it  was  distinctly  point- 
ed out  that  it  was  "  not  a  specific  or  distinct  tj-pe 
of  disease,  but  a  term  conveniently  applied  to  the 
compound  forms  of  fever  which  result  from  the 
combined  influences  of  the  causes  of  the  malari- 


378 


CLIMATE  OF  SOUTHERN  ALBERTA. 


[September  14, 


rious  fevers  and  t3'plioid  fever, ' '  there  has  been  a 
tendency  to  elevate  it  into  a  distinct  type  of  dis- 
ease. In  the  Northwest,  while  I  have  often  seen 
severe  cases  of  malarial  remittent  falling  into 
the  typhoid  state  and  cases  of  t3-phoid  masked 
at  first  by  malaria ;  while  I  confess  I  have  been 
sometimes  at  a  loss  at  first  to  classify  my  case,  I 
can  hardly  recall  an  instance  in  which  waiting  a 
few  daj's  did  not  clear  up  the  diagnosis. 

In  1886  I  made  an  attempt  to  have  collected 
detailed  reports  of  all  cases  of  fever  occurring 
throughout  the  Northwest,  so  that  the  special 
features  of  each  district  might  become  better 
known.  This  attempt  was  frustrated  through 
ignorance  or  misapprehension  of  my  taiotive.  It 
is  a  matter  of  regret  to  me  that  mj^  suggestions 
were  not  adopted,  for  I  am  not  one  of  those  who 
believe  that  we  have  reached  the  sum  possible  of 
attainable  knowledge  with  regard  to  malaria.  We 
owe  much  to  the  researches  of  Thomanasi,  Crude- 
11  and  Klebs,  Laveran,  Osier  and  Carter,  in  trac- 
ing out  the  life  historj'  in  the  blood  of  the  mala- 
rial plasmoduino.  But  I  believe  the  future  has 
still  something  to  unfold  to  us  of  its  nature,  mode 
of  action  outside  of,  and  entrance  into  the  human 
S3'stem.  And  I  believe  we  have  j'et  much  to 
learn  of  the  relations  between  the  paludal  and 
typhoid  poisons.  I  find  it  difficult  to  believe  the 
story  of  the  statistics  which  tells  us  that  typhoid 
fever  pure  and  simple  is  three,  four  and  five  times 
more  fatal  than  the  same  fever  complicated  with 
malaria,  and  I  believe  that  more  care  in  the  diag- 
nosis, which  is  now  rendered  somewhat  easier  by 
the  application  of  Ehrlich's  test ;  more  thorough- 
ness in  the  recording  of  cases,  and  more  attention 
to  etiology,  will  help  us  to  clear  up  these  doubt- 
ful points  which  few  will  question  are  stumbling- 
blocks  in  our  path. 

I  trust  that  I  have  not  been  misunderstood — 
that  while  remarking  on  this  fever  at  greater 
length,  perhaps,  than  its  importance  warrants,  I 
have  not  led  you  to  the  belief  that  it  is  a  constant 
menace  to  life  .and  health  in  Southern  Alberta.  I 
should  be  sorrj-  to  have  made  this  impression, 
which  would  be  an  entirely  false  one.  Some 
years  the  countrj'  is  entirely  free  from  fever ;  and 
generally  it  is  mild  and  readih'  amenable  to  treat- 
ment. And  severe  cases  will  no  doubt  become 
rarer  when  greater  care  is  exercised  in  personal 
and  domestic  sanitation. 

I  believe  I  have  now  said  the  worst  that  can  be 
said  of  the  climate  of  Southern  Alberta,  and  I 
consider  that  in  doing  so  I  have  earned  the  right 
to  dwell  briefly  on  what  appears  to  me  its  dis- 
tinguishing characteristic.  I  allude  to  its  free- 
dom from  diseases  of  the  lungs  and  its  value  as  a 
resort  or  place  of  living  for  phthisical  patients.  I 
have  already  spoken  of  the  rarity  of  pneumonia 
and  other  lung  affections.  I  know  of  two  cases 
of  phthisis  occurring  in  the  country — one  of  acute 
tuberculosis  strongly  hereditary,  and  which  proved  1 


fatal,  and  another  of  fibroid,  the  cause  of  which 
I  believe  to  be  the  fine  dust  of  the  corral  acting 
in  the  same  manner  as  stone  mason's  and  knife 
grinder's  disease.  This  latter  steadily-  improved 
on  ceasing  work  and  is  now  almost  well. 

On  the  other  hand.  I  have  known  of  a  great 
many  cases  of  incipient  phthisis  that  have  come  to 
Alberta,  and  in  some  the  disease  has  been  arrested 
and  in  others  the  sufferer  restored  to  perfect  health. 
These  facts  will  not  appear  strange  when  the 
prevailing  conditions  are  considered  ;  for,  accord- 
ing to  the  latest  consensus  of  opinion  among  cli- 
matologists,  the  climatic  treatment  of  phthisis  re- 
quires : 

1.  A  dry  aseptic  atmosphere. 

2.  A  dry  soil. 

3.  The  greatest  possible  number  of  clear,  sun- 
shinj'  days  during  which  the  invalid  can  exercise 
in  the  open  air. 

4.  A  certain  amount  or  degree  of  elevation 
above  sea  level.  Equability  of  temperature  with- 
in certain  limits  is  not  now  considered  necessary. 

I  believe  I  may  a.ssert  without  danger  of  con- 
tradiction that  Southern  Alberta  possesses  all 
these  requisites  in  the  most  eminent  degree.  The 
dryness  of  the  atmosphere  is  insured  bv  the  char- 
acter of  the  country,  a  great  grassy,  undulating, 
treeless  plain,  elevated  from  2,000  to  5,000  feet 
above  sea  level  and  distant  several  hundreds  of 
miles  from  any  considerable  bod}-  of  water.  Ac- 
curate meteorological  data  are  wanting,  but  it  is 
sufficient  to  sa}'  that  Alberta  is  not  different  from 
that  whole  strip  of  countrs-  lying  at  the  eastern 
base  of  the  continental  watershed,  and  which  the 
absence  of  a  sufficient  rainfall  has  caused  to  be 
devoted  principally  to  the  raising  of  stock.  This 
dr>-ness  of  the  air,  combined  with  its  elevation, 
almost  necessarily  renders  it  aseptic  in  a  wonder- 
ful degree. 

Elevation  is  not  now  considered  an  essential 
feature  in  the  climatic  treatment  of  phthisis,  The 
altitude  theory,  which  Miguel  did  so  much  to 
bring  into  favor  and  which  was  so  great  an  ad- 
vance on  the  indiscriminate  employment  of  places 
like  Madeira  and  Havana — places  where  warmth 
and  equability  of  temperature  and  a  certain  degree 
of  moisture  were  prevailing  features — is  now  slow- 
ly going  out  of  fashion.  But  it  is  doubtful  if  even 
the  immense  power  of  fashion — which,  it  is  to  be 
deplored,  is  almost  as  great  in  medicine  as  in  mil- 
liner}'—  will  ever  be  able  to  seriously  affect  in  the 
medical  mind  the  value  of  elevation.  The  reason 
it  is  not  so  much  considered  now  is  that  it  was 
found  that  the  curative  properties  were  the  drj-- 
ne.ss  and  purity  of  the  air,  and  not  nece.ssarily  the 
elevation.  But  it  is  difficult,  almost  impossible, 
to  find  a  dry  aseptic  atmosphere'  without  the  ele- 
vation being  near  .sea  level,  and  for  this  reason, 
if  for  no  other,  patients  in  search  of  a  climate  will 
still  throng  to  the  elevated  regions.     Besides,  the 

'  Kxcepting  .\iken,  Georgia. 


1889.] 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


379 


other  ph5'siological  effects  of  elevation ;  the  in- 
creased respirator}-  activity  and  expansion  of  the 
lungs  and  chest  walls,  the  consequent  increased 
nutrition,  the  cool  nights,  almost  compelling 
sound  and  refreshing  sleep,  are  features  of  no  lit- 
tle value  in  the  altitude  treatment.  As  before 
mentioned,  the  elevation  in  Southern  Alberta  va- 
ries from  2,000  to  5,000  feet,  and  the  patient  can 
therefore  choose  the  locality  which  seems  to  suit 
best  his  particular  case. 

Laennec,  Bowditch,  Buchanan  and  others  hav- 
ing made  it  very  clear  that  soil  moisture  is  one  of 
the  chief  causes  of  phthisis,  a  dry  soil  must  be 
considered  a  necessity  for  am-  place  putting  forth 
claims  to  be  regarded  as  a  resort  or  place  of  living 
for  consumptives.  While  I  am  not  able  to  give 
the  geological  formation  of  Southern  Alberta,  I 
can  assert  without  fear  of  contradiction  that  its 
soil  must  be  regarded  as  preeminently  a  dry  one. 

Perhaps  a  more  important  point  than  anj-  of  the 
foregoing — certainly  a  most  necessarj'  one — is  the 
number  of  days  during  which  patients  can  take 
exercise  in  the  open  air.  Here  the  want  of  mete- 
orological observations  is  again  severelj^  felt,  but 
from  a  private  record  kept  during  the  five  5'ears 
ending  December,  1888,  I  am  able  to  deduce  the 
following :  The  number  of  days  which  are  re- 
corded as  overcast,  raining  and  snowing  is  respec- 
tively 51,  49,  56,  53,  44,  being  an  average  of  a 
fraction  over  50,  all  the  rest  being  noted  as  fine. 
Over  50  per  cent,  of  these  (fifty)  are  simply  over- 
cast, so  it  is  fairly  presumable  that  in  the  large 
majority  of  them,  confinement  to  the  house  would 
be  unnecessary.  These  observations,  moreover, 
were  taken  very  close  to  the  mountains,  where 
local  storms  are  more  prevalent  than  on  the  plains. 

As  to  the  class  of  cases  for  which  Southern  Al- 
berta is  suitable  I  am  content  to  take  Dr.  Knight's 
selection,  which  is,  I  believe,  approved  by  the 
great  balance  of  authoritj-  on  the  subject.  It 
comprises : 

1.  Those  presenting  the  earliest  physical  signs 
of  tuberculosis  of  the  apex,  who  have  as  yet 
shown  little  if  an}'  general  disturbance  from  the 
disease,  and  who  complain  only  of  morning  cough 
and  expectoration.  As  Dr.  Knight  very  truly 
remarks,  the  prognosis  in  this  class  has  been 
changed  from  verj'  bad  to  very  good  by  the  im- 
proved ideas  of  treatment. 

2.  Hemorrhagic  cases  without  marked  febrile 
reaction  or  much  phj-sical  evidence  of  disease. 

3.  Certain  cases  of  "  fibroid  "  or  '"  interstitial  " 
pneumonia. 

4.  Patients  recovering  from  acute  pleurisj'  or 
pneumonia  in  whom  the  irruption  of  tubercle  is 
dreaded . 

For  these  classes  of  cases.  Southern  Alberta  of- 
fers inducements  hardly  excelled  by  any  place  on 
the  continent.  I  trust  I  have  already  satisfied 
j'ou  that  the  necessary  climatic  conditions  are 
present :  the  dry  aseptic  atmosphere,  the  dry  soil. 


the  clear  sunshiny  daj'S  and  the  necessary  eleva- 
tion. There  are  one  or  two  other  points  which  I 
feel  compelled  to  mention.  One  is  that  seekers 
after  health  are  not  obliged  to  remain  for  a  few 
months  onh-,  and  then  go  awaj'  again  on  the  ap- 
proach of  winter  or  summer.  Another  is  that, 
being  a  stock-raising  countrj',  it  is  easily  possible 
to  spend  almost  all  one's  time  in  the  saddle.  It 
was  Sydenham  who  said  that  "unlimited  horse- 
back exercise  is  almost  as  good  a  cure  for  phthisis 
as  quinine  for  ague. ' '  Another  is  that  Alberta  is  in 
Canada,  for  why  should  Canadian  phj'sicians  send 
their  patients  to  Colorado  when  they  have  a  cli- 
mate equall)-  as  good  within  the  confines  of  their 
own  Dominion? 

The  general  conditions  of  life  are  those  of  any 
new  and  growing  country*.  Many  of  the  pleasures 
of  the  East  have  to  be  dispensed  with,  but  to 
most  people,  the  bright  sunny  skies,  the  pure, 
bracing,  intoxicating  air,  the  exhilarating  free- 
dom of  outdoor  life  and  the  unrivaled  scenerj-  of 
Alberta,  will  amplj^  compensate  for  the  artificial 
pleasures  they  are  obliged  to  forego. 


MEDICAL   PROGRESS. 


Jaborandi  as  a  Parturifacient. —  Under 
this  caption  Dr.  N.  P.  Moss  reports  a  few  cases 
(lY.  O.  Med.  and  Surg.  Joiirn.)  in  which  jabor- 
andi seemed  to  expedite  labor,  and  his  explanation 
of  the  modus  operandi  of  the  drug  is  unsatisfac- 
torj-,  as  he  seems  to  attribute  it  merelj-  to  its  dia- 
phoretic properties.  His  cases  are  also  not  nu- 
merous enough  to  serve  as  a  basis  for  accurate 
deductions.  Pilocarpin  has  been  proven  bej-ond 
doubt  to  possess  a  powerful  action  upon  the  ute- 
rus, and  it  has  been  employed  to  a  considerable 
extent  as  an  abortifacient.  Professor  Schauta,  of 
Prague,  has  employed  pilocarpin  in  more  than 
forty  cases  as  a  means  of  strengthening  labor 
pains.  Injected  subcutaneouslj'  he  has  found  it 
active  in  2  per  cent,  solution,  although  he  has 
also  used  it  in  3  or  4  per  cent,  solutions.  Schau- 
ta went  so  far  as  to  measure  the  effects  of  his  doses 
\>y  means  of  the  manometer,  and  reached  the  con- 
clusion that  the  influence  of  pilocarpin  upon  the 
uterus  is  a  verj^  powerful  one,  although  it  varies 
greatly-  according  to  individual  susceptibilit)-.  In 
1 88 1  Van  der  Mey  made  experiments  upon  preg- 
nant rabbits  from  which  he  obtained  similar  re- 
sults. Gigollet  has  reported  the  case  of  a  woman 
in  whom  premature  labor  was  twice  induced  by 
the  administration  of  pilocarpin,  three  injections 
at  inter\'als  of  four  hours  having  proved  sufficient. 
Prof.  Schauta  gives  the  following  rules  for  the  ad- 
ministration of  pilocarpin  :  After  careful  exami- 
nation of  the  organs  of  respiration  and  circulation 
I  would  administer  on  the  first  day,  if  necessary. 


380 


MEDICAIv  PROGRESS. 


[September  14, 


as  many  as  three  injections  of  a  2  per  cent,  solu- 
tion. If  by  the  second  daj'  no  contractions  had 
supervened,  I  would  use  not  more  than  two  injec- 
tions of  a  3  per  cent,  solution;  and  finall}-,  on  the 
third  day  one  or  two  injections  of  a  4  per  cent, 
solution,  employing  always  the  muriate  of  pilo- 
carpin.  If  I  obtained  no  action  by  the  fifth  day 
I  would  resort  to  other  measures.  It  would  be 
absurd  to  abandon  the  use  of  muriate  of  pilocar- 
pin,  which  has  proved  itself  such  an  excellent 
ecbolic  remedy  in  some  cases,  simply  because  it 
has  not  been  found  active  in  all  cases  when  used 
in  a  2  per  cent,  solution. 

Abdominal  Aneurism. — Dr.  Wm.  F.  Drew- 
iiY,  of  Petersburg,  Va.,  reports  the  following  case: 
The  patient,  a  negro  aet.  60  years,  was  admitted 
into  the  Central  Lunatic  Asylum  of  Virginia  on 
March  15,  1889.  An  aneurism  of  the  upper  third 
of  the  abdominal  aorta  was  easily  diagnosticated. 
Iodide  of  potassium,  acetate  of  lead,  anodyne  em- 
brocations, etc.,  were  prescribed.  On  May  17  the 
patient  died  while  asleep.  An  autopsy  revealed 
the  following  conditions  :  In  the  upper  half  of 
the  abdominal  aorta,  in  the  vicinity  of  and  in- 
volving the  orifice  of  the  coeliac  axis,  and  arising 
from  the  anterior  face  of  the  aorta,  a  false  saccu- 
lated aneurism  was  found,  with  a  mean  diameter  of 
6  inches.  It  was  intimately  adherent  to  the  adja- 
cent tissues  and  encroached  somewhat  upon  the 
spinal  column.  The  sac  had  ruptured,  perforating 
the  diaphragm,  and  the  contents  had  escaped  into 
the  left  pleura.  The  reporter  refers  to  the  following 
statistics:  Of  551  casesof  aneurism  of  the  aorta  tab- 
ulated by  Crips,  only  59  were  abdominal.  Of  880 
cases  collected  by  Sibson  only  177  occurred  in  the 
abdominal  portion,  and  of  this  number  131  were  lo- 
cated at  or  near  the  coeliac  axis.  Of  103  cases  of 
abdominal  aneurism  collected  bj'  Lebert  only  3  oc- 
curred at  or  near  the  bifurcation.  Biggs,  of  New 
York,  has  recently  reported  33  cases  of  aneurism  of 
the  aorta,  only  4  of  which  were  in  the  abdominal 
pylorus.  Regarding  the  termination  of  abdominal 
aneurisms  Sibson  says :  Seventy -seven  per  cent, 
rupture — 28.5  per  cent,  into  the  peritoneal  cavity; 
22  per  cent,  into  the  subperitoneal  tissue  in  the 
left  hypochondriac  region.  —  VirgtJiia  Medical 
Monthly,  July,  1889. 

Peptonuria  in  Pregnancy.  By  Dr.  Wil- 
liam FiscHEL. — In  my  work  on  puerperal  pep- 
tonuria, I  reported  casuallj'  the  occurrence  of 
peptone  in  the  urine  of  pregnant  women.  I  wish 
to  add  that  the  pregnant  women  referred  to  were 
kept  under  obser\'ation  up  to  the  time  of  their 
confinement  and  even  beyond,  and  that  they  re- 
mained healthy  and  especially  were  free  from  skin 
eruptions  and  .syphilides.  They  all  bore  healthy 
living  children.  Inasmuch  as  I  found  peptone  in 
one-fourth  of  the  urine  examined,  I  cannot  at  all 
agree  with  Dr.  Koettnitz  (Dent.  Mid.  Woch.,  1888, 
p.  613),  who,  as  the  result  of  his  observations,  re- 


ported that  the  peptonuria  of  pregnancy  is  fol- 
lowed by  death  and  maceration  of  the  foetus.  Pep- 
tonuria certainly  does  occur  in  cases  where  the 
foetus  does  not  die.  I  cannot  say  whether  Koett- 
nitz's  negative  results  of  examination  depend 
upon  the  reaction  adopted  by  him,  or  whether  it 
was  a  matter  of  chance  that  he  always  found  the 
urine  free  from  peptone.  The  positive  results 
which  I  obtained  by  careful  analyses  according  to 
approved  methods,  in  Prof  Huppert's  laboratory-, 
cannot  be  set  aside,  whether  they  appear  plausible 
or  not. 

I  also  wish  to  direct  attention  to  the  fact  that 
the  conditions  explained  by  Dr.  Koettnitz,  under 
which  alone  he  conceives  the  peptonuria  of  preg- 
nancy possible,  would  be  explained  by  me  in  the 
same  manner.  But  it  must  be  remembered  that 
the  pains  of  pregnancy  do  not  occur  merely  at  the 
end  of  gestation,  as  Dr.  Koettnitz  says,  but  dur- 
ing the  entire  period  thereof  and  accordingly,  on 
the  basis  of  this  hypothesis,  peptonuria  may  oc- 
cur at  any  time  during  pregnancy.  That  this 
hypothesis  is  not  proven,  appears  from  my  former 
reports ;  as  does  also  the  fact  that  it  is  not  the 
only  conceivable  one. — Ccntialbl.  fi'ir  Gyn. 

A  C.\SE  OF  FcETus  Papyraceus. — Dr.  E.  W. 
Mulligan,  of  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  reports  a  case 
of  this  kind.  He  first  saw  his  patient  in  Novem- 
ber, 1888,  when  she  was  apparently  having  labor 
pains.  She  considered  herself  to  be  in  the  sixth 
month  of  pregnancy,  although  the  large  size  of 
the  abdomen  seemed  to -indicate  a  more  advanced 
pregnancy.  Patient  was  not  seen  again  for  three 
months,  when  she  was  found  in  labor ;  the  abdo- 
men, curiously  enough,  was  much  smaller  than  it 
was  three  months  before.  Patient  soon  gave  birth 
to  a  child  weighing  10  lbs.  which  was  immedi- 
ately followed  by  the  expulsion  of  a  dead  foetus. 
This  was  flattened  out  and  .seemed  to  correspond 
to  the  sixth  month  of  foetal  development.  The 
cord  was  slightly  attached  to  the  border  of  the 
placenta.  The  woman  now  said  that  .soon  after 
the  physician's  previous  visit  the  membranes 
broke  and  almost  a  pailful  of  clear  fluid  escaped, 
after  which  the  pains  subsided  and  she  went  about 
her  duties  as  usual. 

Double  l^agina  and  Uterus. — Dr.  Mulligan  also 
reports  for  Dr.  Jonas  Jones  the  case  of  a  well  de- 
veloped woman  25  years  old,  married  two  years 
without  children.  External  genitals  normal. 
There  are  two  vaginae  situated  side  by  side,  the 
opening  of  the  left  one  being  a  little  above  and  to 
the  right  in  relation  to  the  other.  They  appear 
to  be  about  the  same  size,  but  the  right  one,  hav- 
ing been  used,  received  the  speculum  more  read- 
ily. Each  uterus  is  2'j  inches  in  depth,  the  os 
being  normal  in  each.  The  patient  has  had  two 
miscarriages  in  the  past  three  years,  miscarrying 
each  time  when  two  months  pregnant. — Buffalo 
Med.  and  Surti.  Journal,  August,  1S89. 


i889.] 


EDITORIAL. 


381 


Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association 

PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 


Subscription  Price,  Including  Postage. 

Per  Annum,  in  Advance $5.00 

Single  Copies 10  cents. 

Subscription  may  begin  at  any  time.  The  safest  mode  of  remit 
tance  is  by  bank  check  or  postal  money  order,  drawn  to  the  order 
of  The  Journal.  When  neither  is  accessible,  remittances  may  be 
made  at  the  risk  of  the  publishers,  by  forwarding  in  Registered 
betters. 
Address 

Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association, 

No.  68  Wabash  Ave., 

Chicago,  Illinois. 
All  members  of  the  Association  should  send  their  Annual  Z)ites 
to  the  Treasurer,  Richard  J.  Dunglison,  M.D.,  Lock  Box  1274,  Phila 
<lelphia,  Pa. 

lONDON  Office,  57  and  59  Litdgate  Hill. 
SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  14,   1889. 

GRAILEY  HEWITT'  ON  THE  SEVERE  VOMITING 
OF  PREGNANCY. 

Dr.  Grailey  Hewitt's  most  recent  communi- 
cation "  On  the  Severe  Vomiting  of  Pregnancy," 
read  at  the  last  meeting  of  the  American  Gyneco- 
logical Society,  merited  critical  attention  and  ade- 
quate discussion.  But  it  is  a  somewhat  remarka- 
ble fact  that  neither  the  presence  of  the  distin- 
guished author  himself,  nor  the  valuable  nature 
of  his  essay,  was  sufficient  to  draw  out  livelj'  de- 
bate. The  explanation,  however,  of  this  apparent 
slight  put  upon  a  foreigner  is  not  hard  to  find. 
The  surgical  aspects  of  obstetrics  and  the  diseases 
of  women  received  the  attention  that  ought  to 
have  been  devoted  to  equallj'  weighty  matters  of 
internal  medicine. 

Dr.  Hewitt's  paper  relates  chiefly  to  etiology — 
undoubtedly  the  topic  of  greatest  import.  He 
writes:  "The  conclusion  suggested  is _ substan- 
tially in  agreement  with  the  opinion  of  Desor- 
meaux,  expressed  .some  years  ago,  that  the  vom- 
iting is  due  to  interference  with  expansion  of  the 
uterus.  The  cases  related  in  this  paper  appear  to 
show  that  there  are  two  factors  which  principally 
contribute  to  this  interference  with  uterine  ex- 
pansion :  I.  Incarceration  of  the  uterus  in  the 
pelvis  a.ssociated  with  flexion  or  version  :  and  2. 
Undue  hardness  and  rigidit}-  of  the  tissues  of  the 
cervix  and  around  the  os  internum.  Also  that 
these  two  factors  are  in  most  cases  associated." 

Those  familiar  with  the  earlier  utterances  of 
Dr.  Hewitt  will  recognize  a  material  change  of 

'  Transactions  of  the  American  Gynecological  Society.  Vol.  xiii. 
18SS.    British  Medical  Journal,  1S89, 


opinion  in  this  most  recent  expression.  Flexions 
and  versions,  in  general,  and  anteflexions  in  par- 
ticular, no  longer  exercise  dominant  power  in  de- 
termining hN'peremesis.  But  this  amended  hy- 
pothesis is  no  more  equal  to  the  explanation  of 
all  recorded  cases  of  the  uncontrollable  vomiting 
of  pregnancy,  than  were  its  less  pretentious  ante- 
cedents. 

In  the  limited  space  at  our  command,  it  is  im- 
possible to  enter  into  a  detailed  criticism  of  Dr. 
Hewitt's  analj'sis  and  elaborate  classification  of 
recorded  cases.  In  passing,  however,  it  may  be 
remarked  that  in  the  construction  of  his  premises, 
he  has  assumed  the  question  at  issue,  while  he 
treats  with  a  certain  insular  arrogance  the  opin- 
ions of  other  obser\-ers.  Indeed,  his  treatment 
of  the  entire  subject  can  hardlj'  be  regarded  as 
candid. 

In  a  number  of  ca.ses,  quoted  in  his  paper,  and 
in  a  still  larger  number  of  examples  described  in 
the  literature  of  the  subject,  the  vomiting  and 
prostration  either  appeared  for  the  first  time,  or 
became  marked,  after  the  uterus  had  passed  up- 
ward out  of  the  pelvis  into  the  abdominal  cavitj-. 
In  other  words,  the  symptoms  presented  them- 
selves at  a  time  when  the  operation  of  the  factors 
mentioned  bj'  Dr.  Hewitt  must  have  been  physi- 
cally impossible. 

There  are  scarcelj^  six  cases  of  incarceration  of 
the  ante-flexed  pregnant  uterus  on  record.  Then 
the  symptoms  of  incarceration  of  the  pregnant 
uterus,  whether  it  be  bent  or  turned  forward  or 
backward,  or  fixed  by  exudates  and  the  like, 
make  up  a  clinical  picture  essentially  different 
from  that  we  see  in  the  uncontrollable  vomiting 
of  pregnancy.  Incarceration  causes  pronounced 
local  disorders,  in  connection  with  the  function,  of 
the  bladder  and  rectum,  that  are  more  or  less 
acute.  These  disturbances  commonlj'  attract 
the  patient's  attention  to  her  own  condition. 
When  vomiting  occurs  it  is  usually  the  vomiting 
of  ileus,  not  of  pregnancy.  The  clinical  char- 
acters of  the  vomiting  from  incarceration  of  the 
pregnant  uterus  are  not  identical  with  the  ap- 
pearances of  hyperemesis  gravidarum.  The  former 
is  a  subordinate  phenomenon,  appears  late,  and 
lasts  necessarilj-  but  a  brief  period.  The  latter 
rules  the  situation  from  the  first,  constitutes  the 
complete  clinical  picture  of  the  disease,  and  runs 
a  chronic  course. 

Dr.  Hewitt   does   not   mention    a  considerable 


382 


MEDICAL  ORGANIZATION. 


[September  14, 


class  of  cases,  in  which  the  determining  cause  of 
the  vomiting  is  found  in  some  morbid  state  of  the 
gastric  mucous  membrane,  often  existent  be- 
fore conception.  It  is  well-known  that  preg- 
nancj'  not  onlj-  often  exaggerates  physiological 
processes  into  morbid  activity,  but  also  that  it 
seriouslj-  aggravates  conditions  of  little  moment 
in  the  non-gravid  woman.  The  adjuvant  cause 
of  hyperemesis  gravidarum  is  not  uncommonly 
discovered  in  latent  chronic  gastritis,  or  in  acute 
gastritis  arising  during  pregnancy.  Gastric  ul- 
cer is  of  more  common  occurrence  and  attended 
with  greater  significance  in  pregnant  women  than 
is  generally  believed. 

The  causation  of  the  uncontrollable  vomiting 
of  pregnancy  constitutes  a  most  intricate  problem, 
and  while  etiological  research  has  cleared  up 
some  obscurities,  there  still  remain  cases  in  which 
the  autopsy  fails  to  disclose  any  adequate  objec- 
tive changes.  Under  such  circumstances  is  it  not 
better  to  admit  ignorance,  rather  than  to  force  a 
favorite  hypothesis  ? 


MEDIC.A.L  ORG.^NIZATION. 

At  a  recent  session  of  the  California  State  Med- 
ical Society,  a  resolution  was  adopted  declaring 
that  continuous  membership  in  a  local  society, 
where  one  exists,  is  essential  for  membership  in 
the  State  society.  In  pursuance  of  this  action, 
the  Sacramento  Society,  regarding  this  as  an  im- 
portant step  in  the  maintenance  of  the  local 
organization,  adopted  similar  action. 

We  are  glad  to  note  this  as  a  real  advance  in 
the  proper  direction.  In  a  number  of  States,  the 
State  society  only  exists  as  the  parent  head  of 
the  count}'  or  other  local  societies.  This  we  be- 
lieve to  be  the  only  proper  means  to  secure  the 
organization  of  the  profession  and  to  control  those 
who  are  inclined  to  irregularities.  In  the  earlj- 
days  of  medical  societies,  especially  in  the  new 
States,  it  was  not  always  possible  to  wait  on  the 
local  bodies  prior  to  the  formation  of  the  State 
body.  In  fact,  in  some  instances  it  was  necessarj' 
to  combine  the  members  of  the  profession  in  a 
State  medical  society'  at  the  outset,  and  by  means 
of  organizing  committees  to  cause  the  local 
societies  to  radiate  from  it  as  a  centre. 

But  medical  organizations  have  now  become  so 
well  known  and  their  workings  so  well  understood 
that  this  plan  is  no  longer  needed.     Every  county 


should  have  its  own  society,  or  where  the  mem- 
bers of  the  profession  are  extremelj'  few  in  num- 
ber, let  them  join  with  one  or  more  adjoining 
counties  and  form  a  district  society,  which  should 
annually  send  its  delegates  to  the  State  societj- 
and  to  the  American  Medical  Association.  By 
the  amendment  to  the  laws  of  this  latter  body, 
providing  for  "  Members  by  Application,"  every 
regular  physician  has  an  opportunity  to  become 
a  full  member  of  the  general  body.  This  should 
be  embraced  bj-  all  and  the  admission  of  "Mem- 
bers by  Invitation"  should  be  of  rare  occurrence. 
This  latter  privilege  should  only  be  accorded  to 
distinguished  strangers,  and  never  to  those  who 
are  able  to  join  by  application,  or  who  do  not 
feel  sufficient  interest  in  their  local  society  to  aid 
it  by  their  money  and  influence. 

Although  the  next  session  of  the  American 
Medical  Association  will  not  take  place  until 
May  of  1890,  yet  it  is  none  too  earlj-  for  the  pro- 
fession of  the  South  and  West,  in  whose  midst 
that  session  is  to  be  held,  to  take  steps  toward 
the  thorough  organization  of  everj'  portion.  The 
session  at  Nashville  should  be  one  of  the  grandest 
gatherings  ever  assembled.  As  the  securing  of 
rates  on  the  railroads  will  on  that  occasion  be 
solely  confided  to  the  hands  of  one  person,  and 
as  he  is  the  one  to  whom  application  is  usually 
made  by  those  who  desire  to  obtain  these  re- 
ductions, we  feel  confident  that  on  this  occasion 
it  will,  if  possible,  be  secured  in  abundance  of 
time  for  all  to  avail  themselves  of  the  reduction. 

The  organization  of  a  medical  societj'  need  not 
be  a  difficult  task.  In  districts  not  yet  provided 
for,  let  the  phj'sicians  assemble  at  the  call  of  one 
of  their  number.  There  is  always  a  central 
figure  around  whom  the  rest  will  cluster  ;  let 
him  issue  a  call  and  see  to  it  that  no  worthy 
member  is  omitted.  In  medicine  there  is  no  creed 
or  politics.  Every  physician  should  be  admitted 
to  the  local  society  against  whom  there  is  no 
charge  of  irregular  conduct.  Let  the  assemblage 
adopt  the  simplest  laws  for  its  government,  place 
the  fees  of  whatever  kind  as  low  as  will  be 
sufficient  to  provide  for  the  maintenance  of  the 
society,  .select  the  best  members  for  officers,  par- 
ticularly for  president  and  secretary,  for  upon, 
these  two  officers  the  whole  usefulness  of  the 
body  will  depend.  This  done,  let  the  .society 
apply  to  the  State  Medical  Society  for  recognition 
by  representation,  as  upon  such  recognition  de- 


1889.] 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


383 


pends  its  right  to  send  delegates  to  the  American 
Medical  Association.  Such  an  organization  will 
continue  as  an  integral  part  of  the  medical 
fraternity  with  but  little  effort  on  the  part  of  its 
members. 

To  make  the  sessions  useful  and  attractive,  it 
would  be  well  to  have  a  committee  on  essays, 
whose  duty  will  be  to  provide  for  each  meeting 
some  literary  entertainment  in  the  form  of  an 
essay,  clinical  report,  or  similar  matter,  and  the 
hour  of  meeting  will  soon  come  to  be  regarded 
as  a  pleasure  and  its  coming  anticipated  by  all. 

In  many  such  meetings  we  have  known  them 
to  be  looked  forward  to  as  an  opportunitj-  to 
renew  friendly  greetings,  to  make  new  acquain- 
tances, as  well  as  to  learn  what  was  new  in  the 
profession. 

In  a  very  large  experience  of  this  kind,  we 
have  known  the  warmest  friendships  to  have  been 
formed,  mutual  misunderstandings  explained,  a 
feeling  of  sociability  to  be  established,  which  has 
done  much  to  cause  the  entire  profession  of  the 
locality  to  gain  the  respect  of  the  community. 
In  conclusion,  let  us  urge  these  points  upon  the 
profession  everywhere  ;  organize,  and  where 
societies  already  exist,  make  them  stronger,  bring 
in  every  one  who  is  eligible  ;  thus  you  will  elevate 
the  profession  at  home,  in  your  State,  and  in  the 
whole  country. 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 
HOME. 

Typhoid  Fever  in  Indiana. — Typhoid  fever 
prevails  at  Dundee  and  Connorsville.  It  is  of  a 
malignant  type  and  is  spreading  rapidly. 

A  Peculiar  Cattle  Disease. — Cattle  are 
dying  in  the  vicinity  of  Dallas  City,  Hancock 
county,  111.,  of  a  strange  disease.  They  become 
stiff  in  the  hindquarters  and  suddenly  drop  to  the 
ground,  dying  in  great  agony. 

The  American  Association  for  the  Ad- 
vancement OF  Science,  which  concluded  its 
sessions  in  Toronto  last  week,  decided  to  hold 
its  next  meeting  at  Indianapolis  in  August, 
1890. 

Woman's  Medical  College  of  Chicago. — 
The  Woman's  Medical  College  celebrated  the 
opening  of  its  twentieth  year  of  instruction  on 
the  3d  inst.  at  the   College  building  on  South 


Lincoln  street.  Dr.  William  H.  By  ford.  Presi- 
dent, and  Professor  Mary  Mixer  made  brief  ad- 
dresses. Already  over  one  hundred  students 
have  been  enrolled  for  the  present  year,  a  very 
large  increase  over  the  former  attendance. 

The  American  Society  of  Microscopists 
held  their  twelfth  annual  meeting  at  Buffalo  dur- 
ing the  third  week  in  August.  There  was  a  large 
attendance  of  members  and  the  following  officers 
were  elected  :  President,  George  E.  Fell,  M.D., 
Buffalo  ;  Vice-Presidents,  W.  H.  Seaman,  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  and  F.  W.  Kuhne,  Fort  Wayne, 
Ind. ;  Treasurer  (to  fill  the  unexpired  term  of  Dr. 
Mosgrove,  resigned),  C.  C.  Mellor,  Pittsburgh, 
Pa.;  Executive  Committee,  W.  P.  Manton, 
Detroit,  Mich.;  Dr.  Frank  L.James,  St.  Louis; 
W.  H.  Walmsley,  Philadelphia,  Pa.  The  time 
and  place  of  next  meeting  is  not  yet  announced. 

The  Association  of  American  Physicians, 
as  previously  announced,  will  hold  their  Fourth 
Annual  Meeting  at  Washington  on  the  i8th, 
19th  and  20th  insts.,  under  the  presidency  of  Dr. 
Francis  Minot,  of  Boston.  Papers  will  be  read 
on  the  following  subjects  :  "The  Early  Stage  of 
General  Paralj-sis,"  by  Dr.  C.  F.  Folsom,  of 
Boston;  "Tetany,"  by  Dr.  James  Stewart,  of 
Montreal  ;  ' '  Tetany  and  a  New  Theorj^  of  its 
Pathology,"  by  Dr.  John  T.  Carpenter,  of  Potts- 
ville  ;  ' '  Thrombosis  of  the  Cerebral  Sinuses  and 
Veins,"  by  Dr.  A.  B.  Ball,  of  New  York; 
"Chylous  Effusions  into  Serous  Cavities,"  by  Dr. 
S.  C.  Busey,  of  Washington;  "Substitutes  for 
Opium  in  Chronic  Diseases,"  by  Dr.  J.  F.  A. 
Adams,  of  Pittsfield  ;  "  Remarkable  Case  of  Slow 
Pulse,"  by  Dr.  D.  W.  Prentiss,  of  Washington; 
Discussion  on  the  Relation  between  Chlorosis, 
Simple  Anaemia,  and  Pernicious  Anaemia,  in- 
cluding Leucocythsemia  and  Hodgkins'  Disease, 
Referee,  Dr.  Frederick  P.  Henry,  of  Philadelphia, 
Co-Referee,  Dr.  F.  Forcheimer,  of  Cincinnati  ; 
"Primary  Cancer  of  the  Duodenum,"  by  Dr.  E. 
N..Whittier,  of  Boston  ;  "  Primarj^  Cancer  of  the 
Gall  Bladder  and  Ducts,"  by  Dr.  John  H.  Musser, 
of  Philadelphia;  "Gastric  Neurasthenia,"  by 
Dr.  G.  M.  Garland,  of  Boston  ;  "Specimens  from 
Two  Cases  of  Cretinism,  by  Dr.  W.  F.  Whitney, 
of  Boston  ;  "The  Anatomical  and  Physiological 
Relations  of  Lesions  of  the  Heart  and  Kidneys," 
by  Dr.  H.  F.  Formad,  of  Philadelphia ;  "The 
Contagium   of  Diphtheria,"    by  Dr.   P.    Geri'ais 


384  EDITORIAL  NOTES.  [September  14, 


Robinson,  of  St.  Louis  ;  "  A  Supplementary  In- .  did  reveal  a  clot  in  the  left  lateral  ventricle.  la 
quirj-  into  the  Frequency  with  which  Lead  is  view  of  the  fact  that  such  reports  are  often  re- 
Found  in  the  Urine,"  by  Dr.  James  J.  Putnam,  I  corded  and  that  opium  is  an  unsafe  remedy  in 
of  Boston  ;  Discussion  on  the  Relations  of  Rheu-  cases  of  threatened  apoplexy,  the  physician  cer- 
matism  to  Rheumatoid  Arthritis.  Referee,  Dr.  ^  tainly  acts  the  part  of  prudence  when  he  with- 
William  Osier,  of  Baltimore,  Co-Referee,  Dr.  holds  the  use  of  morphine  in  delirium  tremens- 
Morris  Longstreth,  of  Philadelphia  ;   "  How  Far  |  and  trusts  to  more  reliable  sedatives. 


may  a  Cow  be  Tuberculous  before  the  Milk  Be- 
comes  Dangerous  as  a   Food  Supply?"  by  Dr. 


Loreta's  Operation  for  Stricture  of  the: 
Pylorus. — Dr.  T.  W.  Huntington,  of  California,. 


Harold  C.  Ernst,  of  Jamaica  Plain  ;  "The  Bacillus  ,  j-gports  a  case  where  he  performed  Loreta's  opera- 
Tuberculosis,"  by    Dr.  J.  T.  Whittaker,  of  Cin- 1  ^^j^^  f^j.  stricture  of  the  pylorus  in  a  patient  who 
cinnati ;   "Hot  Air  Inhalations  in  Tuberculoses," 
by  Dr.  E.  L.  Trudeau,  of  Saranac  Lake. 


had  suffered  from  gastric  derangement  for  three 

j^ears.     After  dilation  of  the  constricted  portion 

,,  .,.^  „    _  <<T^  „^   the  former  svmptoms  disappeared,  and  five  weeks- 

More   Experience  with   the  "  Euxir  ofi  -     K        ,  .        ,'  ,  ,  . 

,,     _  1  rA    CM.        1^         f -rv     *        ,^1  •„     after  the  operation  the  patient  had  resumed  his 

Life.    — Samuel  C.  Showalter,  of  Dayton,  Ohio,  ,   ,.     ^    ,  .  ^      ,  

,    ,  ,      ,    -,         1,    -^i.  J    4.      •   •     ^-  r  usual  diet  and  is  pronounced  practically  well. 

aged  60,  voluntarily  submitted   to   injection   of  t-  f  :> 

elixir  of  life  three  weeks  ago,  hoping  for  relief       Met.\l  Removed  from  the  Eyeball  by  an 

from  rheumatism,  and  died  on  the  2d  inst.  from  ,  Electro-Magnet. — Dr.  W.  E.  Briggs,  of  Sacra- 

the  effects  of  the  treatment.     Immediately  after  I  mento,  reports,  in  the  Occidental  Medical  Times, 

the  injection  was  made  his  limbs  began   to  swell   nine  cases  of  operation  for  removal  of  metal  from 

and  his  whole  system  was  permeated  with  blood   the   eyeball    by   means    of    the   electro-magnet. 

poison.  There  were  two  successful  cases  of  removal  from 

m  T-v_  „„T>.^^    „.    r>A^^T,^r,-.,r,         ^u ^  thc  auterlor  chambcr,  thrcc  of  removal  from  the 

The    Death-Rate    in    California. —  Ihe,  ,   ^  ,        .,. 

.      .  .,,.„.„    ,i:^..„-„f^  ^r  n„u     vitreous,    and   one  of  removal  from   the  ciliary 

deaths   registered  in    81    town    districts  01   Call-  r  r  ■■,  ,      .       \. 

.^,  1  *•         r  „     „^   i  regions.     In  two  cases  of  failure,  enucleation  of 

forma,  with  a  population  of  790,700,  correspond-       &        ,    ,,    r  „        j        ^    ■  r  r -, 

,    r      ,,  4.1.     r  T   1       <-„ „..,.,i   ,of.^  ^f  the  ej'eball  followed,  and  in   one  case  of  failure 

ed,  for  the  month  of  Julv,  to  an  annual  rate  ot  i  -'  .  '       ,      . 

.,      ^,  1    J     4.-U      i-    I  the  patient  refused  enucleation  and  passed  from 

IT,  1,-t,  per  mil.     The  average   annual  death-rate  |         ^  ..  .      '^ 

^  ,,  •  tu     *      1       „„^  „;^;       observation.     Dr.  Briggs  summarizes  his  conclu- 

from  all  causes  occumng  in  the  ten  largest  cities  ^,       , 

.,,  1  ..•  r  £  ,  sions  as  follows  :  The  electro-magnet  is  generally 

and  towns,  with  a   population  of  620,000,   was;  .  r.  ■  r  r 


12.57  per  mil. 


a  safer  instrument  for  the  extraction  of  frag- 
ments of  steel  from  the  anterior  chamber,  from 
Meteorological  Reports  from  San  Diego  the  iris,  or  from  the  anterior  portion  of  the  lens, 
and  San  Francisco  for  June,  1889,  furnish  the  i  than  the  forceps.  It  is  practically  our  only  re- 
following  data:  Mean  temp.,  San  Diego,  64°  ;  ^  source  when  the  steel  has  penetrated  the  vitreous 
San  Francisco,  58, 1°.  Highest  temp.,  San  Diego,  j  chamber.  It  is  safe  to  retain,  quite  extensively, 
72°  ;  San  Francisco,    75°.       Lowest   temp.,  San   injured  eyes,  if  the  offending  body  be  promptly 


Diego,  56° ;  San  Francisco,  52°.  Mean  daily 
range  of  temp.,  San  Diego,  10.5°  ;  San  Francisco, 
12.1°.  Total  rainfall,  San  Diego,  o.  10;  San 
Francisco,  0.03. 

The  Use  of  Morphine  in    Delirium  Tre- 


removed  and  thorough  asepsis  observed. 

An  Army  Medical  Board  will  be  convened 
in  New  YOrk  City,  New  York,  October  i,   iSSq, 
for  the  examination  of  such  persons  as  may  be 
properly  invited  to  present  themselves  before  it  as 
MENS. — Another   one  of  those  cases   (unfortun-   candidates  for  appointment  in  the  Medical  Corps 


ately  by  no  means  rare)  where  a  patient  suffering 
from  delirium  tremens  dies  after  the  administra- 
tion of  moderate  doses  of  morphine  is  reported 
in  the  Occidental  Medical  Times.  In  this  instance, 
as  often  happens,  the  press  dispatches  reported 
that  death  occurred  from  an  overdose  of  morphine 


of  the  Army.  Application  for  invitation  should 
be  addressed  to  the  Secretary  of  War,  stating  date 
and  place  of  birth  ;  place  and  State  of  permanent 
residence,  and  accompanied  hy  certificates,  based 
on  personal  acquaintance,  from  at  least  two  per- 
sons of  repute,  as  to  citizenship,  character,  and 


administered   by    the    physician.      The    autopsy   moral    habits  ;    testimonials   as   to    professional 
showed  no  evidence  of  morphine  poisoning,  but  I  standing,  from  the  professors  of  the  medical  col- 


1889.] 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


385 


lege  from  which  the  applicant  graduated,  are  also 
desirable.  The  candidate  must  be  between  21 
and  28  years  of  age,  and  a  graduate  from  a  regu- 
lar medical  college,  evidence  of  which,  his  diplo- 
ma, must  be  submitted  to  the  Board.  Further 
information  regarding  the  examinations  and  their 
nature  may  be  obtained  by  addressing  the 
Surgeon-General,  U.  S.  Army,  Washington, 
D.  C. 

FOREIGN. 

To  Inspect  Drainage  Systems. — Ellis  Clark, 
President  of  the  Association  of  Municipal  and 
Sanitary  Engineers  of  England,  will  sail  on  the 
Servia  on  the  21st  inst.  for  the  purpose  of  ac- 
quainting himself  with  the  methods  adopted  in 
large  cities  in  the  United  States  for  the  disposal 
of  sewage  and  refuse,  and  also  with  internal  san- 
itary arrangements. 

Collective  Investigation. — It  is  to  be  re- 
gretted that  the  Collective  Investigation  Commit- 
tee of  the  British  Medical  Asssciation,  from  whom 
so  much  was  expected,  feels  obliged  to  recommend 
the  abandonment  of  the  work  of  collective  inves- 
tigation. The  Committee  reports  that  the  returns 
received  upon  the  subjects  which  have  been  taken 
up  have  been  so  few  that  they  do  not  feel  justified 
in  continuing  the  inquiries  further  or  in  entering 
upon  fresh  ones. 

The  Tercentennial  of  the  Microscope. — 
Preparations  are  being  made  in  several  German 
towns  to  celebrate  next  j^ear  the  three  hundredth 
anniversary  of  the  invention  of  the  microscope. 
Zacharias  Janssen,  of  Madgeburg,  is  credited  with 
having  constructed  the  first  microscope  in  1590. 

Dr.  Eustgarten. — -It  is  announced  that  Dr. 
Lustgarten,  of  Vienna,  is  about  to  remove  per- 
manently to  this  country.  Dr.  Lustgarten  will 
be  remembered  especially  by  reason  of  his  discov- 
ery in  1885  of  the  bacillus  of  syphilis.  At  the 
time  his  report  was  received  with  a  great  deal  of 
incredulity,  but  it  was  not  long  in  obtaining  the 
recognition  of  the  highest  authorities.  As  As- 
sistant to  Prof.  Kaposi  (the  successor  of  Hebra) 
Dr.  Lustgarten  became  personally  known  to  many 
of  the  American  physicians  who  have  visited  Vi- 
enna within  the  last  few  years. 

Profs.  Breisky  and  Ultzmann. — The  Vien- 
na Medical  Faculty  has  recently  suffered  severe 
losses  in  the  death  of  Prof    Breisky,  the  distin- 


guished obstetrician,  and  that  of  the  no  less  emi- 
nent professorof  urinary  diseases.  Prof.  Ultzmann, 
both  of  whom  were  well  known  in  this  country 
for  their  valuable  contributions  to  medical  litera- 
ture. Prof.  Ultzmann,  from  his  longer  residence 
in  Vienna,  was  particularly  well  known  to  us,  and 
numbered  his  American  pupils  by  the  score. 
Those  who  were  so  fortunate  as  to  have  attended 
his  admirable  clinics  at  the  Policlinic  will  long 
retain  pleasant  recollections  of  his  skill  as  well  as. 
liis  kindly  demeanor  toward  his  patients. 

An  Inquiry  into  the  Management  of 
Medical  Charities. ^The  following  resolution 
will  be  moved  at  the  next  session  of  the  British 
Medical  Association  :  "That  this  meeting  of  the 
British  Medical  Association  views  with  great 
pleasure  the  action  of  the  Charity  Organization 
Society  of  London  in  presenting  a  petition  to  the 
House  of  Lords  praying  for  an  inquirj'  into  the 
management  of  the  metropolitan  medical  chari^ 
ties,  and  earnestly  hopes  that  the  scope  of  the 
inquiry  will  be  extended  so  as  to  include  pro- 
vincial hospitals  and  dispensaries,  with  the  view 
of  obtaining  as  complete  information  as  is  possi- 
ble upon  this  important  subject  ;  that  a  copy  of 
this  resolution  be  forwarded  to  the  Lord  President 
of  the  Privy  Council,  and  that  he  be  requested  to 
receive  a  deputation  ;  that  the  Council  be  re- 
quested to  appoint  a  special  committee  to  deal 
with  the  question,  and  request  the  Charity  Or- 
ganization Society  of  England  to  form  a  similar 
committee  to  act  in  conjunction  with  it." 

In  Great  Britain  a  new  wing  is  about  to  be 
added  to  the  Leeds  Infirmary.  Dr.  Thomas  King 
Chambers,  honorary  physician  to  the  Prince  of 
Wales  and  a  member  of  the  General  Medical 
Council,  is  dead.  An  epidemic  of  typhus  fever 
has  been  prevalent  in  the  Marshalltown  division 
of  the  Mitchelstown  district,  Ireland.  Londoners 
have  been  alarmed  over  an  alleged  outbreak  of" 
typhoid  fever  in  the  West  end.  The  Glasgow- 
Town  Council  have  been  considering  the  neces-- 
sity  of  making  new  arrangements  for  meat  inspec- 
tion, and  have  decided  to  place  the  inspection  of' 
meat  in  charge  of  the  sanitary  department,  atid 
have  appointed  a  committee  to  consider  what  fur- 
ther legislation  is  necessary  to  secure  the  public 
against  the  sale  of  tuberculous  and  infected  meat. 
At  the  recent  quarterly  meeting  of  the  Royal  Col- 
lege of  Surgeons  of  England  Mr.  Jonathan  Hutch- 
inson was  elected  President,  a.nd  Messrs.  Bryant, 
and  Croft  Vice-Presidents.. 


386 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


[September  14, 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


THE  HYGIENIC  USES  OF  THE  IMAGINATION. 

In  a  recent  editorial  entitled  "  Considerate  Judg- 
ment," we  endeavored  to  emphasize  the  necessity  of 
basing  conclusions  upon  well  ascertained  facts,  and  stat- 
ed that  only  those  theories  which  could  be  thus  substan- 
tiated would  be  found  enduring.  But  in  the  attainment  of 
truth  we  are  by  no  means  debarred  the  full  and  free  play  of 
a  well  disciplined  imagination;  indeed,  it  often  points  the 
way  to  undiscovered  truths;  it  is  by  no  means  infallible; 
its  suggestions  always  need  verification;  but  imaginations 
verified  become  with  us  accepted  facts.  Under  the  above 
heading,  at  the  recent  meeting  of  the  British  Medical  As- 
sociation, Sir  James  Crichton  Browne  presented  a  very 
able  address  which  is  reported  in  the  British  Medical 
Jourtial  of  August  24,  and  from  which  we  make  the  fol- 
lowing abstract; 

The  cultivation  of  the  imagination,  then — and  it  can 
be  cultivated  and  disciplined  to  agility  and  steadiness  of 

action is  of  high  importance  to  us  as  medical  men;  for 

it  can  be  serviceable  to  us  in  collecting  materials,  in  solv- 
iuo-  difficult  problems,  and,  by  the  analogies  it  suggests, 
in  truiding  us  in  our  life-long  search  after  truth.  The 
precise  character  which  medicine  is  happily  assuming,  as 
its  several  departments  merge  into  the  exact  sciences,  and 
which  demands  of  its  cultivators  a  physico-mathematical 
and  chemical  training  of  ever  increasing  stringency,  does 
not  in  any  degree  abrogate  the  necessity  for  the  employ- 
ment of  the  imagination.  On  the  physical  side  of  medi- 
cine that  still  holds  its  own,  and  on  its  psychical  side  it  is 
indispensable  in  dealing  with  phenomena  that  are  beyond 
the  province  of  physical  and  chemical  research.  Medical 
men  and  medical  students,  then,  need  not  fear  that  they 
are  altogether  wasting  their  time  when  they  turn  aside 
now  and  then  from  their  professional  tasks  to  ramble  for 
a  little  in  the  green  pastures  of  literature,  or  climb  the 
pinnacles  of  art.  True,  their  imagination  may  be  fully 
trained  for  its  professional  duty,  as  it  is  exercised,  in  con- 
junction with  observation  and  judgment,  in  the  scientific 
sphere;  but  it  will  be  braced,  invigorated,  and  have  its 
resources  multiplied,  by  recreating  occasionally  in  its 
native  air.  Even  if  imaginative  pursuits  did  not  strength- 
en the  hands  of  medical  men  in  grappling  with  disease, 
or  quicken  their  scientific  vision,  these  would  still  be 
commendable,  because  of  the  refreshment  they  bring  to 
jaded  brains.  To  turn  from  the  fatigue  and  anxieties  of 
practice  into  realms  where  rivalry  is  no  more  and  night 
bells  never  ring  is  to  plunge  into  one  of  the  most  sooth- 
ing and  depurative  of  "  tired  Nature's  "  baths.  Members 
of  our  profession  are,  I  suspect,  generally  aware  of  this, 
and  resort  to  imaginative  literature,  music,  and  art  more 
than  any  other  class  of  professional  men,  except,  of 
course,  artists  and  men  of  letters,  and  to  an  extent  that 
is  remarkable,  considering  the  engrossing  claims  made 
on  their  time  and  the  scant  leisure  they  enjoy. 

The  contributions  of  medical  men  to  the  departments 
of  imaginative  work  have  been  far  from  insignificant. 
At  least  four  eminent  members  of  our  profession  now 
living  might  be  named  who  have   found  leisure,  amidst 


absorbing  occupation,  so  to  use  the  pencil  and  brush  as 
to  gratify  not  only  their  private  circles  but  the  public, 
and  a  list  of  medical  poets  would  be  a  long  and  goodly 
one,  including  such  names  as  Akenside  (the  gifted  singer 
of  the  pleasures  of  that  imagination  whose  usefulness  I 
am  attempting  to  extol).  Garth,  Blackmore,  Goldsmith, 
SmoUet,  Armstrong,  Erasmus  Darwin,  Crabbe,  Moir  (bet- 
ter known  as  Delta,  John  Brown,  whose  Rab  and  His 
Friends  is  id^-llic,  and  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes.  Nay, 
even  one  or  two  of  the  greatest  names  in  poetical  litera- 
ture might  not  improperly  be  added  to  such  a  list.  Keats 
was  apprenticed  to  a  surgeon  at  Edmonton,  and  after- 
wards attended  St.  Thomas'  Hospital.  It  has  been  ar- 
gued, I  am  afraid  not  very  convincingly,  that  Shake- 
speare's extensive  medical  knowledge  proves  him  to 
have  been  engaged  in  the  study  of  medicine  during  one 
or  two  of  those  years  of  his  life  that  are  unaccounted  for, 
but  it  is  indisputable  that  Dante  was  enrolled  amongst 
the  inedici  c  speziali  (leeches  and  druggists)  of  Florence, 
and  that  he  attended  their  council  meetings  for  several 
vears.  But  it  is  not  as  producers  but  as  consumers  of  po- 
etr}-  and  imaginative  literature  that  medical  men  derive 
from  them  their  restorative  influence;  and  as  consumers 
they  are,  I  feel  sure,  amongst  the  bookseller's  best  friends. 
Sydenham,  when  asked  by  Sir  Richard  Blackmore  what 
course  of  study  he  would  recommend  for  a  medical  stu- 
dent, replied,  "  Let  him  read  D071  Quixote,  it  is  a  very 
good  book;  I  read  it  still."  Connolly,  the  apostle  of  that 
non-restraint  system  to  which  we  owe  everv'thing  that  is 
most  excellent  in  the  treatment  of  the  insane  in  this  coun- 
try, and  with  which  I  trust  professional  opinion  and  pub- 
lic sentiment  will  permit  no  tampering — Connolly  told 
me  in  his  latter  years  that  he  took  ever  renewed  delight 
in  Gulliver's  Travels.  I  know  hard-working  doctors  in 
town  and  countrj-  who  hold  habitual  converse  with  some 
of  our  great  imaginative  writers.  Two  of  the  most  dis- 
tinguished and  busiest  physicians  of  this  day  are,  to  my 
knowledge,  inveterate  novel  readers.  I  have  heard  one 
of  our  great  surgeons  deliver  an  address  betraying  a  deep 
stud}'  of  the  poetry  of  Keats;  and  another  of  our  great 
surgeons,  present  at  this  meeting,  told  me  receutl}-  that 
on  his  way  to  and  from  every  serious  operation  he  dips 
into  Shelley. 

But  it  mav  be  objected  that  the  imagination,  if  some- 
times stimulating  and  restorative  in  its  influence,  is  often 
morbid  in  its  tendencies,  and  that  its  indulgence  is  to  be 
guarded  against  by  those  who  desire  to  possess  well  reg- 
ulated minds.  "  No  habit  can  be  more  opposed  to  a 
healthy  condition  of  the  mental  powers,"  says  Aber- 
crombie,  "than  that  which  permits  the  mind  to  wander 
in  a  mere  vision  or  waking  dream  from  scene  to  scene, 
unrestrained  by  reason,  probability  or  truth;"  and  the 
answer  to  Abercrombie  is  supplied  by  Tyndall,  who  says 
that  those  who  have  deuounce<I  the  imagination  because 
thev  have  seen  its  disastrous  effect  on  weak  vessels, 
"might  with  equal  justice  point  to  exploded  boilers  as 
an  argument  against  the  use  of  steam."  But  the  weak 
vessels  wrecked  by  imagination  are  really  fewer  than  is 
commonly  sujiposed.  Now  and  again  some  erratic  gen- 
ius, of  highly  strung  nervous  temperament,  gives  himself 
up  to  the  pleasures  of  imagination  till  he  becomes  intox- 


1889.] 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


387 


icated  with  them,  and  staggers  over  the  boundary  of  san- 
ity. Now  and  again  an  intense!}-  imaginative  child,  like 
Jerome  Cardan  or  Hartlej'  Coleridge,  so  indulges  in  day 
dreams  that  his  fancies  grow  into  phantoms  that  haunt 
him  ;  but  I  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that  for  one  case  of 
insanity  caused  by  excess  of  imagination,  there  are  a 
dozen  caused  by  the  want  of  it.  Apathetic  dulness  and 
torpor  of  mind  are  apt  to  deepen  into  dementia  ;  and 
those  entirely  given  up  to  "  the  care  of  this  life  and  the 
deceitfulness  of  riches  "  are  more  likelj-  to  be  choked  by 
them  than  those  who  can  surmount  them,  and  breathe 
the  free  and  ample  air  of  aesthetical  emotion.  A  vulgar 
error  as  to  the  nature  of  insanity  has  perhaps  conduced 
to  exaggeration  as  to  the  dangers  of  imagination.  Vis- 
itors to  asylums  invariably  arrive  expecting  to  find 
growths  of  morbid  invention  and  belief,  wild,  tangled, 
and  luxuriant  as  a  tropical  forest,  and  leave  much  disap- 
pointed by  the  barrenness  of  the  land,  for  the  insane  are 
the  least  imaginative  of  beings.  At  rare  intervals  a  mad- 
man is  encountered — a  Blake  or  a  Swedenborg — whom 
two  intrepid  doctors  have  certified,  who  dazzles  all 
around  him  by  the  meteoric  brilliancy  of  his  concep- 
tions ;  but,  as  a  rule,  the  lunatic  is  as  dull  as  a  stone. 
He  is  the  victim  of  a  fixed  idea,  or  his  delusions  pursue 
a  treadmill  round,  or  occur  in  groups  so  unvarying  that, 
if  }-ou  have  ascertained  one  of  them,  you  can  predict  all 
the  rest.  His  mind  is  a  blank  or  a  blurred  and  unread- 
able page,  or  his  fancies,  if  they  come  thick  in  the  tu- 
mult of  mania,  are  so  disjointed  or  huddled  together  as 
to  defy  recognition.  Idiocy  is  the  absolute  negation  of 
imagination,  and  insanity  undermines  and  destroys  or 
enfeebles  it  more  or  less,  and,  when  we  try  to  drive  out 
insanity,  the  first  thing  we  do  is  to  invoke  imagination's 
aid,  for  moral  treatment  consists  mainly  in  appeals  to 
this  faculty,  and  fully  acknowledges  its  hygienic  uses. 
The  first  recorded  cure  of  melancholia  was  bj-  the  harp 
of  David,  and  to-day  in  every  lunatic  hospital  worth  the 
name  persistent  efforts  are  being  made  by  music,  by  pic- 
tures, b}-  poetry  and  the  drama  to  stimulate  the  imagina- 
tion, and  thus  "  cleanse  the  stuffed  bosom  of  that  peril- 
ous stuff  that  weighs  upon  the  heart." 

Imagination  seems  to  have  a  trophic  influence  on  the 
brain.  When  it  is  absent  tard}-  growth  goes  on  ;  when 
it  is  more  or  less  in  abe3-ance,  weakness  exists  ;  when  it 
is  active,  there  is  vigorous  development  ;  and  the  imme- 
diate effects  of  imagination  in  causing  exhileration  and 
preventing  sleep  when  it  is  excessiveh-  indulged  almost 
suggest  that  the  states  of  the  cortex  which  accompany  it 
have  some  control  over  metabolic  changes  in  the  body. 
We  now  know  that,  besides  alkaloids  exercising  a  poison- 
ous effect,  which  owe  their  formation  to  microbes,  and 
are  called  ptomaines,  there  are  others  which  are  produced 
by  the  cells  of  the  living  organism  themselves  in  break- 
ing down  albuminous  matter,  and  which  are  called  leuco- 
maines.  Now  Bouchard  has  shown  that  the  alkaloids  of 
the  latter  kind  formed  during  sleep  have  a  stimulating 
action,  so  that,  when  they  accumulate  to  a  certain 
amount,  they  excite  the  nerve  centres  and  cause  awaken- 
ing, while  those  formed  during  waking  hours  have  a  de- 
pressing action  and  tend  to  induce  sleep.  And  it  is  just 
possible  that  in  the  formation  of  leucomaines  of  different 


classes,  under  varying  conditions  of  the  supreme  nerve 
centres,  a  key  may  be  found  to  the  curious  fact  that  cer- 
tain emotional  moods,  after  having  persisted  for  a  time, 
tend  to  induce  their  opposites — excitement,  depression  ; 
appetite,  disgust — and  also  to  the  influence  of  imagina- 
tion, when  very  active,  in  causing  exhileration  and  wake- 
fulness. It  is  just  possible  that  under  such  circumstances 
it  may  arrest  the  formation  of  those  leucomaines,  usually 
manufactured  during  waking  hours,  which  are  depressing 
and  lead  up  to  sleep,  or  so  modify  decomposition  that 
other  leucomaines  of  a  stimulating  character  are  pro- 
duced. There  can  be  no  question  that,  in  insanity,  cer- 
tain states  of  the  highest  nerve  centres  are  accompanied 
by  rapid  disintegration  of  the  tissues  and  emaciation, 
while  in  other  states  of  these  centres  metabolism  is  re- 
duced to  a  minimum,  so  that  prolonged  starvation  may 
be  sustained  with  comparatively  little  wasting. 

But  it  is  only  an  inordinate  indulgence  of  the  imagina- 
tion that  produces  excitement  and  interferes  with  natural 
slumber  ;  its  reasonable  and  regulated  use  causing  only 
a  certain  buoyancy  of  spirits  with  which  a  sense  of  sooth- 
ing is  associated.  Imagination,  indeed,  legitimately 
used,  combines  to  some  extent  the  pleasurable  effects  of 
both  morphine  and  caffeine,  without  any  disagreeable 
after-consequences,  such  as  headaches,  despondenc)',  or 
confusion  of  thought.  On  the  one  hand, it  may  heighten 
happiness,  and  on  the  other  afford  solace  in  suffering  and 
sorrow.  It  may  give  zest  to  appetite  and  allay  the  pangs 
of  hunger,  brace  to  exertion,  or  lessen  the  sense  of  fa- 
tigue. It  would  not  be  wrong  to  speak  of  it,  when 
rightly  used,  as  a  true  physiological  stimulant,  and  anal- 
gesic, capable  in  some  degree  of  taking  the  place  of  those 
crude  agents  drawn  from  herbs  and  trees,  with  which  in 
all  quarters  of  the  globe  mankind  has  sought  to  mitigate 
the  dulness  or  assuage  the  pains  of  life.  Moreover,  its 
massive  pleasures  have  a  distincth'  sedative  effect  in  con- 
nection with  those  petty  but  exasperating  animosities- 
and  jealousies  that  are  the  thorns  of  social  intercourse, 
and  fret  and  fray  fine-textured  brains.  Lifting  us  above 
the  turmoils  and  worries  of  the  moment  and  opening  up 
wide  and  distant  prospects,  they  promote  altruistic  feel- 
ing, lull  to  rest  our  wounded  sensibilities,  and  allay 
feverish  excitement. 


SENILE  CHANGES  IN  ARTERIES. 
In  discussing  the  nature  of  constitutional  susceptibil- 
it}-  to  disease  in  his  recent  address  at  Leeds,  Dr.  Joseph 
Co.\TS,  of  Glasgow,  makes  reference  to  senile  changes  in 
arteries  in  the  following  language  : 

'Turning  to  susceptibilities  to  disease,  I  believe  that 
senile  changes  constitute  a  very  important  element  in  the 
commoner  diseases  of  arteries.  Atheroma  of  arteries  and 
aneurysms,  arising  as  these  do  for  the  most  part  from 
atheroma,  are  conditions  in  which  we  can  distinctly  trace 
the  two  elements  in  the  causation  which  I  alluded  to  at 
the  outset  of  this  address.  These  are  diseases  of  middle 
life  and  old  age,  that  is  to  say,  senile  changes  in  the 
arteries  constitute  the  predisposing  cause  or  susceptibil- 
ity, but  the  determining  cause  is  the  impact  of  the  blood 
on  the  wall  of  the  artery.  This  is  evident  from  the  fact 
that  atheroma  is  commonest  where  that  impact  is  greatest^ 


388 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[September  14, 


namely  in  the  aorta.  It  is  not  common  in  arteries  of 
comparatively  small  calibre,  but  there  are  two  situations 
in  which  it  frequently  occurs  even  in  small  vessels,  and 
these  are  situations  where  the  impact  of  the  blood  is  apt 
to  be  greater  than  in  other  arteries  of  a  similar  size.  The 
coronary  arteries  of  the  heart,  coming  off  directly  from 
the  aorta,  are  exposed  to  a  high  blood-pressure,  and  thev 
are  ver\-  often  atheromatous.  The  arteries  of  the  brain 
also,  coming  off  as  the  anterior  and  middle  cerebral  do 
from  a  large  artery  which  passes  up  directly  from  the 
aorta,  are  presumably  exposed  to  unusual  blood-pressure, 
and  they  are  very  frequently  affected  with  atheroma. 
Perhaps  also  the  soft  character  of  the  brain  substance, 
causing  the  arteries  to  be  less  supported  than  most  others, 
may  have  to  do  with  the  frequency'  of  atheroma  here. 
In  this  disease,  then,  the  changes  of  constitution  in  the 
arteries  consequent  on  man}-  years  of  activitv  induce  a 
condition  which  renders  the  tissues  of  these  vessels  in- 
capable of  resisting,  as  before,  the  effects  of  the  blood- 
pressure.  This  change  of  constitution  we  may  infer  to 
he  a  diminished  vitality  in  the  living  structures  forming 
the  walls  of  the  vessels.  That  it  is  so  is  almost  demon- 
strated by  the  fact  that  atheroma  is  often  associated  with 
a  condition  of  the  middle  coat,  which  implies  greatly 
diminished  vitality,  namely,  calcification  of  the  muscle 
cells  of  that  coat.  Before  a  living  structure  allows  of  the 
deposition  of  lime  salts  in  it,  it  is  alreadj'  so  much  re- 
duced in  vitality  as  to  be  almost  dead. 

Now  it  is  interesting  to  observe  that  these  senile 
changes  in  the  constitution  of  arteries  are  subject  to  very 
great  variations  in  different  individuals,  and  in  like  man- 
ner the  occurrence  of  atheroma  varies,  both  in  the  age  at 
which  it  occurs  and  in  its  extent.  This  is  of  great  im- 
portance when  we  consider  what  an  important  part  this 
disease  plays  in  causing  death  in  old  people.  A  large 
proportion  of  the  deaths  in  the  latter  part  of  middle  life 
and  in  old  age  are  from  haemorrhage  or  softening  of  the 
brain,  presenting  itself  in  the  various  forms  of  apoplexy, 
paralysis  and  brain  weakness.  These  conditions  of  the 
brain  mostly  depend  on  atheroma  of  the  arteries,  and  so 
we  may  say  that  the  tendency  to  death  is  greatly  in- 
fluenced b}'  the  occurrence  or  the  premature  occurrence 
of  the  senile  changes  which  render  the  arteries  suscepti- 
ble to  atheroma.  The  constitutional  condition  of  the 
arteries  as  regards  vitality  of  their  tissues  in  advanced 
life  exercises  thus  a  very  important  influence  on  the 
duration  of  life.  I  may  venture  to  say  that  the  constitu- 
tional powers  of  the  heart  and  of  the  arteries  are  the 
principal  factors  in  determining  longevity.  The  abilitj- 
of  the  heart  varies  greatly  in  different  individuals,  and 
survival  when  attacked  by  an  acute  disease  will  largely 
depend  on  the  power  of  the  heart  to  resist  the  debilitating 
influence  of  the  morbid  agent.  If  a  man  passes  through 
middle  life  and  has  escaped  from  acute  di.seases,  or  has 
survived  them,  then  the  condition  of  his  arteries  is  prob- 
ably the  most  important  factor  in  determining  his  chances 
of  life.  It  is  thus  that  the  local  constitutional  peculiari- 
ties of  the  vascular  system  influence  the  duration  oflife. 
These  constitutional  conditions,  like  others,  are  largely 
the  sulyect  of  inheritance,  which  thus  again  is  seen  to 
determine  local  peculiarities. 


,  KIND  TRE.\T>IENT  FOR  THE  CURE  OF  DEMENTI.i. 

During  the  past  week  the  American  Social  Science  As- 
sociation has  been  in  session  at  Saratoga.  A  good  com- 
mon sense  paper  on  "  Training  Insane  Women  in  Domes- 
tic Industry  "  was  read  by  General  Secretary  Sanborn, 
who  prefaced  his  remarks  by  saying  that  in  the  general 
interest  now  aroused  by  industrial  education  he  had 
thought  the  success  of  Miss  Alice  R.  Cooke,  of  Sandwich, 
Mass.,  author  of  the  above  paper,  in  restoring  to  indus- 
trious habits  insane  persons  who  had  become  idle  through 
loss  of  mental  power  and  the  lack  of  mental  direction, 
would  be  of  value,  and  this  paper  was  the  result.  Miss 
Cooke  said  she  took  three  women  from  asylums  where 
they  had  been  five  years  or  more,  all  of  Irish  extraction, 
the  youngest  being  about  30  years  of  age,  aud  the  oldest 
about  60.  All  were  suffering  from  dementia,  character- 
ized by  melancholia  and  delusions.  Her  treatment  was 
simpl}'  kindness  with  thoughtful  care,  aud  her  success  in 
restoring  them  to  constant  usefulness  in  household  ser- 
vice was  made  the  basis  of  an  argument  showing  the  de- 
sirability of  placing  the  chronic  and  quiet  insane  in  pri- 
vate families  rather  than  in  the  noise  and  confusion  of 
public  hospitals,  where  their  disease  is  aggravated  by  the 
quarrels  and  violent  outbreaks  of  different  classes  of  pa- 
tients. She  thought  what  she  had  accomplished  with 
these  middle-aged  women  could  be  done  still  more  effec- 
tively with  the  younger  ones  and  those  of  more  vigorous 
bodily  health.  This  was  followed  by  a  general  discussion 
relative  to  the  training  of  defective  classes  in  labor. 


SOCIETY    PROCEEDINGS. 


Medical  Society  of  the  District  of  Columbia. 


Slated  Meeti7ig,  February  20,  i88p. 

Charles  E.  Hagner,  M.D.,    President, 

IN  THE  Chair. 
Dr.  I.  Hermann  read  a  paper  on 

THE   POSSIBILITY   OF   L.\TENT   SYPHILIS   CArSING 
INFECTION. 

(Discussion  Concluded frotn  page 355.') 

Dr.  Smith  :  All  men  and  women  who  contract 
syphili-s  will  lie  about  it.  Unless  Dr.  Berniann 
could  swear  that  this  man  did  not  contract  the 
disease  since  his  marriage  and  that  this  woman 
did  not  cohabit  with  anybody  else,  he  could  not 
help  doubting  infection  from  such  a  long  latency. 
He  then  gaYe  the  history  of  a  ca.se  where  the  wo- 
man told  scYcral  stories  aud  protested  her  inno- 
cence, and  several  years  after  she  admitted  that 
she  had  been  indiscreet  a  number  of  times  with 
several  men.  If  Dr.  Bermann  could  get  the  true 
history  of  his  case  he  might  find  that  there  had 
been  a  little  lying  going  on. 

Dr.  Thompson  :  The  que.stion  of  infection 
through    the   semen   is  a  very   interesting   one 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


389 


Most  syphilographers  agree  that  infection  must 
be  through  the  foetus.  Could  this  man,  at  this 
length  of  time  since  primary  infection,  infect  his 
■wife  ?  He  thought  not.  There  were  secondarj' 
manifestations,  and  not  tertiary,  after  eleven  years 
latency,  according  to  Dr.  Bermann's  diagnosis. 
He  questioned  the  correctness  of  the  diagnosis. 
He  had  not  proved  syphilis.  The  man  could  not 
infect  his  wife  from  glandular  enlargements.  The 
•diagnosis  was  false.  He  did  not  believe  this 
man  had  syphilis.  He  had  seen  a  young  man 
to-day  who  had  an  eruption  resembling  the  sec- 
ondar)'  manifestations  of  sj'philis,  with  glandular 
enlargements  ;  but  there  was  no  evidence  of  local 
lesions,  and  he  declared  that  he  had  never  had 
intercourse  with  a  woman.  Five  years  ago  he 
had  treated  a  man  for  the  mildest  form  of  s\'phi- 
lis  ;  he  afterward  traveled  and  returned  to  perfect 
health.  He  came  to  him  a  few  days  ago  with  a 
suppurating  gland,  similar  to  a  venereal  bubo, 
and  still  he  declares  that  he  has  not  been  ex- 
posed. According  to  the  theory  advanced  to- 
night this  man  could  infect  his  wife  and  children. 
Dr.  Thompson  did  not  believe  that  this  }-oung 
man  could  give  his  wife  sj'philis  by  copulation, 
or  could  infect  his  children  through  his  wife. 

Dr.  Berm.^nn  :  The  cases  cited  by  Dr.  Thomp- 
son and  his  own  are  not  at  all  alike,  and,  there- 
fore, not  comparable.  Dr.  Bermaun  was  certain 
of  his  diagnosis.  He  could  make  as  good  a  di- 
agnosis as  any  one,  and  when  he  did  diagnosticate 
syphilis  he  was  as  competent  to  do  so  as  any  one 
in  this  country  or  anj'where  else.  He  had  .seen 
enough  cases  of  sj-philis  to  be  sure  of  it  when  he 
made  his  diagnosis  ;  and  when  he  said  a  man  had 
syphilis  he  felt  sure  it  could  be  relied  upon. 

Dr.  Thompson  :  The  cases  were  similar.  Both 
"had  syphilis  and  were  said  to  be  well,  but  years 
afterwards  developed  symptoms  resembling  the 
secondarj-  manifestations  of  sj'philis.  He  was 
surprised  at  the  w-ild  statement  of  Dr.  Bermanu 
as  to  his  powers  of  diagnosticating  a  disease  sur- 
rounded by  as  many  uncertainties  as  syphilis.  He 
was  surprised  to  hear  a  gentleman  get  up  in  a 
body  of  intelligent  men  and  utter  such  an  opin- 
ion. Dr.  Thompson  had  visited  the  clinics  of 
men  with  large  experience  in  syphilitic  diseases, 
and  never  heard  one  of  them  make  such  a  rash 
statement.  Thej'  are  constantly-  changing  their 
opinion.  He  had  seen  many  cases  in  which  they 
could  not  tell  with  certainty  what  the  disease  was 
•due  to,  but  suspected  syphilis  ;  but  suspicions  are 
not  facts,  and  are  not  reliable  in  correct  diagnos- 
ticating. If  Dr.  Bermann  had  not  obtained  the 
history  in  his  cases  he  did  not  believe  that  he 
would  have  attempted  to  diagnosticate  sj-philis 
from  such  meagre  manifestations.  He  had  not 
proved  that  either  of  the.se  patients  had  syphilis 
by  one  positive  sign  ;  until  he  did,  then  the  diag- 
nosis would  be  questionable.  We  all  see  ulcera- 
tions that  resemble  sj-philitic  ulcerations,  but  we 


'  would  not  make  a  diagnosis  from  these  alone  at 
such  a  remote  period  after  primary'  infection. 

Dr.  Busey  was  seeking  information.  It  had 
been  definitely  stated  by  Dr.  Thompson  that  syph- 
ilis would  not  remain  latent  for  so  many  j^ears. 
The  question  is,  did  either  of  these  patients  have 
syphilis?  The  point  seems  to  be  settled  that  if 
the  man  had  syphilis  it  did  not  remain  latent  so 
long,  and  if  the  woman  had  it  the  infection  was 
more  recent  than  claimed  bj-  Dr.  Bermann.  As- 
suming that  the  latency  was  not  as  long  as  it  was 
said  to  be,  the  diagnosis  is  not  positive.  He  did 
not  believe  the  woman  could  have  contracted  the 
disease  through  the  pregnancy  and  not  have  man- 
ifestations for  so  long  a  time.  He  coincided  with 
the  view  expressed  bj'  Dr.  Thompson,  that  if  the 
woman  had  syphilis  she  contracted  it  long  after 
the  time  stated  in  the  report. 

Dr.  Bermann  was  very  glad  to  hear  Drs. 
Thompson  and  Busej'  testif}'  to  the  absolute  ne- 

I  cessity  of  making  an  exact  diagnosis,  and  felt 
verj'  much  relieved,  consequent!}',  as  that  ab- 
solved him  from  having  been  too  arrogant  in  tak- 
ing a  firm  stand  regarding  the  exactness  of  a  di- 
agnosis he  had  made  in  a  case  fullj-  as  important 
as  that  of  extra-uterine  pregnancy,  and  much 
easier  to  make.  A  fair  and  scientific  criticism  of 
the  subject  brought  before  this  Societj'  for  dis- 
cussion can  onlj'  be  welcome  to  all  members ;  but 
such  objections  as  those  made  b}^  disputing  with- 
out giving  any  reasons,  the  correct  diagnosis  of  a 
case  they  have  never  seen,  and  which  had  been 
under  his  observation  for  a  long  time,  he  could 
not  consider  either  fair  or  scientific. 

Zeiss  says :  Repeated  observations,  however, 
have  taught  us  that  persons  affected  with  latent, 
feeble  syphilis,  though  having  no  syphilitic  ef- 
fects on  any  part  of  their  bodies,  maj'  communi- 
cate the  disease  to  their  wives,  although  it  is  not 
possible  to  discover  any  initial  sj-philitic  lesion 
in  the  latter,  and  have  not  become  pregnant.  In 
these  women  .sj'philis  manifests  itself  by  extreme- 
ly rapid  emaciation.  In  the  further  course  of  the 
disease  they  lose  their  hair  ;  sometimes  periosteal 
swellings  come  on  in  some  of  the  bones,  and  sub- 
sequently the  menses  become  profuse  and  recur 
frequentlj'.  On  becoming  pregnant  they  will 
often  abort.  In  what  manner  the  syphilitic  con- 
tagion in  such  cases  has  gained  an  entrance  into 
the  system  is  not  3'et  clearly  known.  We  know- 
just  as  little  in  what  manner  a  woman  who  suffers 
from  latent  sj-philis  is  capable  of  communicating 
the  disease  to  her  husband.  Possibly  in  such 
cases  the  blood  has  served  to  transmit  the  infec- 
tion, some  bleeding  erosions  or  excoriations  hav- 
ing occurred  on  the  genital  organs. 

Neumann,  to  whom  Dr.  Thompson  refers,  says: 
Though  it  is  not  possible  to  draw  the  line  abso- 
lutely between  secondarj'  and  tertiarj-  symptoms, 
still  experience  teaches  that  some  forms  of  syph- 

1  ilis  show  soon  after  infection,  that  means  in  more 


390 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[September  14, 


acute  fashion,  while  others  appear  onl)'  several 
years  after  infection.  The  tertiary  symptoms  be- 
gin not  before  seven  or  eight  months  have  elapsed. 
Not  infrequently  it  can  be  observed  that  the  so- 
called  tertiary  symptoms  develop  after  the  lapse 
of  several  years,  without  any  secondary  symp- 
toms having  been  observed. 

In  regard  to  Dr.  Thompson's  statement  about 
the  use  of  mercury  and  iodine  in  such  cases,  a 
well  known  author  states  : 

' '  Mercury  as  a  rub  is  advantageous  in  propor- 
tion to  the  nearness  of  the  symptoms  for  which  it 
is  given  to  the  primary  lesion,  while  iodine  is 
nearl}^  a  specific  for  the  later  manifestations.  The 
intermediary  symptoms  require  both  medicines 
combined. 

"  Syphilis  may  manifest  itself  as  a  mild  erup- 
tion after  chancre,  disappearing  possibly  without 
treatment,  and  then,  exceptionally  it  is  true,  lie 
latent  for  many  years,  as  long  as  52  years,  to  re- 
appear with  characters  due  only  to  syphilitic  dis- 
ease." 

Bumstead  and  Taylor  say:  "It  has  been 
proved  that  the  semen  is  not  an  infecting  fluid, 
as  are  syphilitic  blood  and  the  excretions  of  spe- 
cific lesions  ;  moreover,  every  physician  with  ex- 
perience has  met  with  many  instances  of  syphi- 
litic men  cohabiting  for  5'ears  with  healthy  women 
who  never  show  any  evidence  of  syphilis. 

"The  physiological  secretions  of  syphilitic  per- 
sons, the  milk,  saliva,  urine,  perspiration  and 
tears,  most  probably  are  not  vehicles  of  sj'philitic 
poison.  They  may  probably  contain  it,  but  in 
such  an  exceedingly  dilute  state  as  to  be  innocu- 
ous. However,  one  of  the  phj'siological  secre- 
tions, the  semen,  seems  to  form  an  exception  to 
this  rule. 

"Whether  the  semen  of  a  man  affected  with 
latent  syphilis  may  be  the  medium  of  contagion  to 
the  wife  remains  yet  an  open  question.  Von  Bar- 
ensprung  claims  that  this  can  be  so  only  when 
the  wife  conceives.  Others,  as  Porter  and  I^ang- 
ston  Parker,  have  reported  cases  which  tend  to 
show  that  infection  of  the  wife  may  take  place 
without  conception,  solelj^  through  the  direct  ac- 
tion of  the  semen,  and  at  the  same  time  without 
the  production  on  her  part  of  any  discoverable 
primary  lesion.  The  difficulty  experienced  in 
ascertaining  the  real  facts  in  such  cases  is  ma- 
terially increa.sed  from  the  fact  that  the  primary 
lesion  upon  the  internal  genitals  of  the  female  is 
often  very  superficial,  and  lasts  but  a  short  time. 
H.  Lee  is  of  the  opinion,  however,  that  in  these 
cases  the  semen  does  not  cause  the  infection  it- 
.self,  but  only  through  the  admi.xture  with  it  of 
syphilitic  virus  from  the  urethral  mucous  mem- 
brane. 

"On  the  other  hand,  the  virulence  of  the  .semen 
of  a  syphilitic  father  for  a  child  he  begets  is  an 
unquestionable  fact." 

The  point  that  Dr.  Smith  made  that    people 


with  syphilis  will  lie  even  to  their  physicians  is 
unquestionablj'  true,  but  in  his  case  the  man's 
word  could  be  relied  on,  as  he  had  every  reason 
to  know  and  there  was  no  reason  for  him  to  con- 
ceal anj^  facts  after  he  had  acknowledged  to 
having  been  treated  for  syphilis.  The  wife,  when 
she  came  to  him,  had  tertiary^  manifestations,  as 
is  suiEciently  proved  by  the  specific  effects  which 
iodide  of  potassium  had  in  her  case.  If  she  had 
contracted  the  disease  illegitimately,  she  would 
have  been  more  likely  to  have  come  under  obser- 
vation long  before  it  had  come  to  the  manifesta- 
tion of  tertiary  symptoms.  Furthermore,  ex- 
perience teaches,  as  Foumier  in  his  works  on 
Syphilis  and  Marriage  shows,  that  the  rule  is  that 
the  wife  is  infected  by  the  husband,  and  his  au- 
thority, he  thought,  would  not  be  questioned. 

Dr.  Thompson  said  his  one  idea  in  all  dis- 
cussions was  to  consider  matters  brought  before 
this  society  simply  from  a  scientific  standpoint, 
in  order  that  a  thorough,  satisfactory,  and  at  the 
same  time  impersonal  discussion  might  be  possi- 
ble. He  believed  that  the  other  members  of  the 
society  would  agree  with  him  in  saying  that  the 
extracts  read  by  Dr.  Bermann  were  admirably 
adapted  to  support  the  views  expressed  by  him, 
and  rather  weakened  than  strengthened  those  of 
Dr.  Bermann.  He  thought  that  no  competent 
authority  of  the  present  believed  that  a  woman 
could  acquire  syphilis  by  the  semen  unless  through 
the  foetus  after  impregnation.  Foumier  has  in- 
oculated with  the  semen  of  syphilitics  without 
effect.  The  point  which  he  would  emphasize 
was  that  rather  than  believe  that  the  patient  had 
acquired  syphilis  from  the  semen  of  a  syphilitic 
he  would  doubt  Dr.  Bermann's  diagnosis.  It  is 
true  that  if  an  individual  had  a  specific  sore  in 
the  mouth  the  saliva  which  came  in  contact  with 
it  might  infect  another,  and  so  could  the  semen 
passing  over  a  sore  in  the  urethra  ;  but  saliva  and 
semen  as  such  did  not  and  could  not  infect. 
Further,  while  secondarj^  syphilitic  lesions  were 
inoculable,  tertiary  were  not. 

In  regard  to  the  diagnosis  of  the  primarj'  lesion, 
if  Dr.  Bermann  meant  that  some  syphilitic  sores 
were  so  characteristic  that  no  one  could  possibly 
make  a  mistake,  he  agreed  with  him  :  but  the 
true  Hunterian  chancre  does  not  represent  one- 
half  the  infecting  sores.  Sometimes  these  are  so 
slight  that  the  patient  would  not  di.scover  their 
existence,  and  this  has  repeatedly  occurred,  even 
in  the  person  of  physicians.  Many  slight  erasions 
or  abrasions  may  occur  which  are  not  the  least 
characteristic,  and  which  readily  disappear  upon 
simple  treatment.  But,  nevertheless,  it  is  possible 
for  even  these  to  infect  with  syphilis,  or  a  person 
may  become  infected  through  them.  There  are 
no  hard  and  fast  lines  to  be  drawn  between  the 
appearances  of  the  chancre  and  chancroid — the 
I  infecting  and  non-infecting  sore.  Characteristic 
!  examples  of  each  are  met  with,  but  again  other 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


391 


sores  occur  which  it  is  impossible  to  refer  definite- 
\y  to  either  category  sirapl)'  from  their  naked-eye 
appearances.  The  woman  in  Dr.  Bermann's  case 
was  exposed  constantly  throughout  her  married 
life  to  infection  from  her  husband,  but  who  could 
tell  when  it  occurred  ?  If  syphilis  were  present 
inoculation  must  have  occurred  in  this  way  ;  for 
supposing  that  even  the  sore  in  the  man's  mouth 
was  a  gumma,  infection  from  it  was  not  possible. 
Dr.  Bermann  had  said  that  it  was  possible  to 
differentiate  in  ulcers  of  the  throat  between  specific 
and  non-specific.  This  was  always  difficult.  At 
the  present  time  he  had  under  observation,  in  an 
elderly  maiden  ladj' — where  the  existence  of 
syphilis  was  out  of  the  question- — a  leg  ulcer 
which  had  all  the  appearances  of  being  specific, 
but  which  was  healing  rapidly  under  the  simplest 
general  and  local  treatment. 

Dr.  Busey  expressed  his  surprise  that  Dr. 
Bermann  should  have  believed  that  he  had  made 
an  attack  upon  him. 

Dr.  Bermann  had  referred  to  Baumler's  opin- 
ions in  regard  to  the  subject  in  hand  which  on 
being  rehearsed  seemed  to  support  the  stand 
taken  by  Dr.  Thompson. 

Dr.  Busey  asked  if  Dr.  Bermann  now  said 
that  he  did  not  know  when  the  woman  was  in- 
fected with  sj'philis  why  he  had  presented  the 
case  as  one  of  latent  syphilis  of  long  standing  ? 

Dr.  Bermann  reiterated  his  belief  that  his  case 
was  one  of  infection  bj'  latent  syphilis. 


I 


Stated  Meeting,  February  2j,  i88q. 

Dr.  H.'i.GNER  IN  THE  ChAIR. 

Dr.  D.  S.  Lamb  presented 
SPECIMEN  OF  ti;bercui.ar  peritonitis. 

Uterus  and  appendages  and  left  lung.  Peri- 
toneum covering  uterus  and  appendages  was 
everj'where  studded  with  small  flat  tubercles 
about  2  lines  in  diameter.  The  lung  was  com- 
pressed so  that  there  was  no  air  in  it.  Specimens 
from  a  colored  woman  who  had  had  fever,  night- 
sweats,  brown  tongue,  cough,  brownish  expec- 
toration, emaciation  ;  diarrhoea  and  constipation 
alternated  ;  tympanites  ;  severe  abdominal  pain, 
especially  in  epigastric,  umbilical  and  right  iliac 
regions.  The  post-mortem  examination  showed 
the  peritoneum  everywhere  as  in  the  specimen  ; 
the  parenchyma  of  the  organs,  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  intestines,  and  the  lymphatics  of 
the  abdomen  not  affected.  Right  lung  (Edema- 
tous ;  left  lung  as  described  ;  was  compressed  bj' 
a  large  serous  effusion  in  pleura  ;  pleura  of  lung 
thickened.  Abdominal  organs  adherent  every- 
where ;  some  adhesions  slight ;  others,  especialh' 
in  the  right  iliac  region,  old  and  firm.  Liver 
small  and  fatty  ;  spleen  small.  Kidneys  normal. 
Brain  and  heart  normal. 

Also,  a  specimen  of  extra-uterine  pregnane}-. 


The  mother,  a  colored  woman,  age  27,  had  been 
married  one  year  when  she  began  to  show  signs 
of  pregnancy  in  October,  1888.  After  a  time  she 
had  colicky  pains,  and  towards  Januar}-,  1889, 
had,  at  short  inter\'als,  some  haemorrhage  pei 
vaginam  ;  a  tumor  also  appeared  in  right  ilio- 
lumbar region.  In  January  the  hemorrhages 
were  more  profuse  and  frequent.  She  died  sud- 
denly February  20th.  The  post-mortem  exam- 
ination showed  the  right  Fallopian  tube  converted 
into  a  large  sac,  with  placental  wall  ruptured  at 
one  end,  where  a  four-months'  foetus  had  escaped  ; 
left  tube  much  distended  with  watery  fluid  ;  small 
corpus  luteum  in  left  ovarj^  ;  some  old  adhesions 

j  around  right  tube  and  to  omentum.  Lungs  nor- 
mal ;  slight  thickening  on  one  aortic  segment. 
Abdominal  organs  normal,  except  as  mentioned. 

1  Abdomen  full  of  blood-clots  and  serum. 

Dr.  Busey  was  extremely  interested  in  these 
cases,  and  in  the  extra-uterine  pregnancy  he  was 

'  desirous  to  obtain  a  correct  record  of  knowing  if 
he  had  understood  Dr.  Lamb  to  say  that  the  pa- 
tient had  had  symptoms  in  the  second,  third,  and 
again  in  the  fourth  month. 

Dr.  Lamb  remarked  that  there  had  been  pain 
in  each  of  the  three  months,  and  the  discharge 
spoken  of  had  occurred  one  month  before 
death. 

Dr.  Busey  thought  that  the  patient  had  not 
been  examined  carefully,  and  that  in  all  proba- 
bility operative  interference  at  the  right  time 
might  have  saved  her  life.  Referring  to  the 
case  reported  sometime  since  to  the  Washington 
Obstetrical  and  Gynecological  Society,  by  Dr. 
Smith,  he  observed  that  the  case  had  onlj'  been 
seen  after  death  \>y  Dr.  Smith,  but  the  symptoms 
seemed  bj'  him  to  have  been  sufficienth-  pro- 
nounced to  have  excited  the  suspicion  of  her 
attending  physician.  Here  then  were  two  speci- 
mens, presented  within  a  short  time  of  each  other, 
removed  post-mortem  from  patients  who  had 
died  of  a  ruptured  extra-fcetation  sac,  and  in 
both  cases  it  was  fair  to  suppose  that  if  the  diag- 
nosis had  been  made,  and  abdominal  section  per- 
formed, a  fatal  termination  might  have  been 
averted. 

Dr.  Smith  asked  Dr.  Busey  if  he  had  ever 
seen  a  case  of  ectopic  pregnancy.  He  reviewed 
the  histor}^  of  the  case  alluded  to  by  Dr.  Busey, 
which  had  previous!}'  been  reported  by  him.  The 
patient  was  pregnant  three  months,  but  there  had 
been  no  symptom  pointing  distinctly  to  the  ex- 
istence of  an  extra-uterine  foetation  before  those 
presented  themselves  which  immediately  preceded 

\  and  accompanied  the  fatal  issue.  Four  days  be- 
fore her  death  the  patient  sent  for  Dr.  Smith,  and 
she  then  complained  of  intense  abdominal  pain, 
most  marked  in  the  epigastric  region.  The  temper- 
ature and  pulse  were  normal  but  there  was  some 
vomiting.  The  next  day  the  symptoms  were  the 
same,  but  were  somewhat  mitigated  by  the  treat- 


392 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[September  14, 


ment  pursued.  On  the  eveuing  of  the  fourth  da}^ 
he  saw  her  again  and  left  her  comfortable.  There 
was  no  pain  or  tenderness  in  or  over  the  abdomen, 
nor  any  symptoms  of  hsemorrhage  or  shock.  At 
his  next  visit  he  found  the  woman  dead.  Through- 
out the  whole  history  of  the  case  there  was  noth- 
ing to  indicate  the  existence  of  an  anomalous 
pregnancy.  The  only  thing  which  produced  dis- 
turbance was  some  frequency  and  painfulness  in 
micturition.  At  midnight,  a  few  hours  after  Dr. 
Smith's  visit,  she  awoke  her  sister — who  was 
sleeping  with  her — and  told  her  she  was  dying. 
She  was  anxious  to  have  her  feet  elevated.  Dr. 
Holden,  who  lives  in  the  neighborhood,  was 
hastily  summoned,  and  reached  her  about  half- 
past  one.  He  gave  her  stimulants  h3-podermat- 
ically,  but  without  avail,  as  she  soon  died. 

Dr.  Smith,  continuing,  said  that  Dr.  Busey  was 
of  the  opinion  that  the  diagnosis  should  have 
been  made  in"  this  case,  and  in  that  reported  bj' 
Dr.  Lamb,  but  the  inherent  difficulties  of  the  di- 
agnosis in  this  condition  should  not  be  forgotten. 
At  a  recent  society  meeting  in  Philadelphia  Dr. 
Par\'in  had  said  that,  after  all,  the  diagnosis  in 
such  cases  of  ectopic  pregnancy  was  a  happy 
guess.  Many  others,  whose  names  are  familiar 
to  us  as  active  and  intelligent  gynecologists,  had 
participated  in  this  discussion, but  the  general  con- 
sensus of  opinion  was  that  the  whole  question  of 
diagnosis  was  be.set  with  the  utmost  difficulties. 
Indeed, even  after  operation, it  is  notalwa3^s  easy  to 
decide  that  an  ectopic  pregnancy  really  existed  ; 
and  in  one  case,  to  which  attention  was  called,  in 
New  York,  the  specimen  had  first  to  be  submitted 
to  a  microscopist  before  this  decision  could  be 
arrived  at. 

So  far  as  the  historj'  of  ectopic  pregnancy  in 
this  city  was  concerned,  there  were  eight  or  ten 
specimens  in  the  Army  Medical  Museum,  all  of 
which  had  been  removed  after  death. 

In  any  woman  where  the  menses  have  ceased 
and  the  uterus  on  ej^amination  proves  to  be  en- 
larged, the  inference  is  that  normal  pregnancy 
exists.  In  his  own  case  the  uterus  was  of  the 
size  to  correspond  with  the  existing  term  of  utero- 
gestatiou.  This  being  ascertained,  there  having 
been  nothing  to  point  to  the  existence  of  anything 
abnormal,  the  examination  was  concluded. 

The  symptoms  of  ectopic  pregnancy  are  really 
those  of  pregnancy  plus  abortion  ;  and  if  an  ex- 
amination is  made  and  no  abortion  is  found  to  be 
taking  place  then  the  suspicion  of  extra-uterine 
pregnancy  is  at  once  excited.  Suppose,  under 
these  conditions,  a  tumor  is  found  at  the  side  or 
behind  the  uterus,  are  we  justified  in  performing 
abdominal  section  and  removing  it  ?  Dr.  Smith 
thought  that  we  were,  and  would  go  farther  and 
say  that  anything  less  than  such  a  procedure  was 
an  injustice  to  the  patient.  It  would  be  more 
excusable  to  fail  to  make  a  diagnosis  than  having 
made  it  fail  to  remove  the  abnormally-seated  pro- 
duct of  conception. 


Dr.  Busey  remarked  that,  having  trusted  ta 
his  memory  when  first  speaking  of  Dr.  Smith's 
case,  he  had  made  an  error  in  believing  that  Dr. 
Smith  did  not  see  his  patient  until  the  time  im- 
mediately preceding  or  coincident  with  the  fatal 
termination.  It  now  transpires  that  he  saw  her 
four  days  before  this  and,  without  desiring  to  cast 
any  blame  upon  Dr.  Smith,  he  thought  most  as- 
suredly the  diagnosis  should  have  been  made. 
Even  although  he  could  not  have  made  the  diag- 
nosis completely  and  accurately  he  should  have 
discovered  the  tumor.  He  differs  again  with  Dr. 
Smith  as  to  the  unvarying  employment  of  lap- 
arotomy even  if  the  diagnosis  is  assured,  for  even 
as  great  an  authority  as  Thomas  conceives  lapar- 
otomj-  to  be  the  last,  not  the  first  resort.  He  be- 
lieved that  laparotomy  may  be  but  is  not  invari- 
ably best.  Yet,  in  either  of  these  cases  laparotomy 
would  not  only  have  been  justified,  but  was  im- 
perative, when  symptoms  of  impending  dissolu- 
tion appeared.  At  the  time  of  rupture  abdominal 
section  was  imperative,  but  not  always  before  this. 

Dr.  Smith  asked  Dr.  Busey  if  not  laparotomy, 
then  what  other  method  of  treatment  was  indi- 
cated before  rupture? 

Dr.  Busey  :     Electricity  is  the  alternative. 

Dr.  J.  Ford  Thompson  referred  to  the  impor- 
tance of  the  subject  under  discussion  and  urged 
its  exhaustive  stud}'  and  thorough  elaboration. 
His  own  opinions  were  not  in  perfect  consonance 
with  those  of  Dr.  Smith  or  those  of  Dr.  Busey. 
He  thought  that  in  the  vast  majority  of  cases  of 
ectopic  pregnane}'  the  diagnosis  ought  to  be  made. 
When  the  surgeon  is  called  upon  to  decide  the 
nature  of  an  abdominal  or  pelvic  tumor  coexisting 
with  pregnane}',  and  in  connection  with  the  symp- 
toms which  have  already  been  alluded  to,  he  must 
confess  that  there  is  little  ground  for  confusion. 
He  was  anxious  that  not  too  much  weight  be 
placed  upon  the  opinion  of  accepted  authorities, 
for  upon  these  matters  any  one  of  surgical  expe- 
rience is  entitled  to  entertain  and  express  his  in- 
dividual opinion. 

He  was  in  accord  with  Dr.  Busey  as  to  the  lim- 
its he  puts  upon  abdominal  section.  Tait  has  re- 
ported forty-two  cases  of  abdominal  section  for 
ruptured  ectopic  fcEtal  sacs  with  but  two  deaths ; 
and  if  such  a  result  can  be  achieved  at  such  a 
time,  and  under  such  unfavorable  conditions  of 
shock,  etc.,  why  not  earlier?  If  early  laparotomy 
is  not  performed  the  surgeon  may  never  have  the 
opportunity  of  operating  at  the  time  of  rupture, 
for  death  may  ensue  before  he  reaches  her  bedside. 
It  is  the  bounden  duty  of  the  surgeon  to  first  make 
his  diagnosis  and  then  perform  laparotomy.  He 
regarded  the  sound  as  a  valuable  aid  in  diagnosis, 
although  its  use  was  deprecated  by  some.  He  con- 
sidered electricity,  or  any  other  means  of  killing 
the  fcetus,  as  inferior  to  laparotomy.  Such  a  pro- 
j  cedure  does  not  save  the  woman  ;  even  though  it 
I  averts  immediate  danger  many  accidents  may  sub- 


?•] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


393 


sequently  ensue,  such  as  breaking  down  of  the 
sac,  and  all  the  evils  attending  and  following  this 
process. 

Laparotomy  is  best  performed  earlj',  for  then 
the  operation  is  easy,  no  adhesions  or  other  com- 
plications existing.  He  expressed  himself  as  op- 
posed to  any  method  of  killing  the  foetus  provided 
it  was  allowed  to  remain  within  the  abdominal 
cavity. 

Dr.  G.  W.  Johnston  obser\^ed  that  it  gave 
him  great  pleasure  to  listen  to  the  preceding  dis- 
cussion of  the  subject  of  ectopic  pregnancy,  and 
he  was  glad  that  a  matter  so  important  was  called 
so  forcibly  to  the  attention  of  the  Society  as  had 
been  done  by  the  presentation  of  the  specimen 
from  one  fatal  case,  and  the  narration  of  the  his- 
tory of  another.  Tait's  views  as  to  the  nature 
and  mode  of  origin  of  ectopic  pregnancy  were 
well  known  and  needed  no  comment ;  and  Dr. 
Lamb's  specimen,  in  which  there  was  tubal  ges- 
tation on  one  side  and  grave  disease  on  the  other, 
would  aid  in  the  support  of  Tait's  opinion  as  to 
the  etiology  of  the  condition.  Dr.  Johnston  hoped 
that  the  tube  which  was  diseased  would  be  sub- 
mitted to  careful  microscopic  examination  in  or- 
der to  ascertain  the  character  of  its  lining  mucous 
membrane,  particularly  with  reference  to  the  ab- 
sence Or  presence  of  cilia  upon  its  epithelial  invest- 
ment. 

So  far  as  the  difficult}'  of  the  diagnosis  before 
rupture  was  concerned,  he  believed  that  this  was 
universally  acknowledged,  and  while  we  all  agreed 
that  a  diagnosis  should  be  made  it  was  not  always 
easy  to  make  it.  The  classical  symptoms  of  this 
condition  at  this  time  were  quite  distinctive,  but 
from  a  study  of  those  cases  where  the  diagnosis 
previously  attempted  or  made  had  been  confirmed 
by  abdominal  section  during  life  or  autopsy,  he 
was  convinced  that  many  of  the  distinctive  symp- 
toms might  be  wanting  although,  in  a  certain  pro- 
portion, so  characteristic  was  the  picture  presented 
that  it  was  hardly  possible  to  see  how  one  could 
have  gone  astray.  While  it  appears,  therefore, 
that  in  some  cases  of  extra-uterine  foetation,  be- 
fore rupture,  many  significant  features  of  the  af- 
fection may  be  absent,  so  that  we  are,  as  Tait  puts 
it,  rather  confused  than  enlightened  by  the  historj' 
of  the  case;  on  the  other  hand  it  is  equally  worthy 
of  remark  that  certain  other  affections  of  the  pelvic 
contents  may  be  accompanied  bj'  sj^mptoms,  both 
subjective  and  objective,  so  like  those  which  are 
said  to  accompany  extra-uterine  fcetation  that  it 
is  with  surprise,  on  opening  the  abdomen,  that 
the  operator  finds  that  it  is  not  with  an  ectopic 
pregnancy,  but  with  something  entirely  different, 
that  he  has  to  do. 

In  spite  of  the  manifest  difficulties  which  sur- 
round this  subject  we  will  all  agree  that  nothing 
exceeds  or,  perhaps,  even  equals  it  in  importance. 
It  is  a  subject  which  is  of  the  most  vital  impor- 
tance, not  only  to  the  specialist,  but  the  general 


practitioner,  and  its  importance  has  been  im- 
measurably enhanced  b}'  the  wonderful  record  of 
Tait's  operations  at  the  time  of  rupture,  which 
are  set  forth  in  his  work  on  "Ectopic  Pregnancy,"" 
recently  published. 

America  has  just  cause  to  be  proud,  however, 
not  only  for  the  work  which  her  physicians  have 
done  in  the  development  of  electricity  in  the 
treatment  of  this  condition,  but  more  especially 
because  two  of  its  members  have  proven  conclu- 
sively, by  three  cases,  that  the  diagnosis  could  be 
made  and  the  sac  and  its  contents  be  successfully 
removed  before  rupture  had  taken  place.  To  Dr. 
Joseph  Price,  of  Philadelphia,  who  reported  the 
first  case,  and  to  Dr.  J.  S.  Hawley,  of  New  York, 
who  operated  upon  the  others,  too  much  credit 
cannot  be  given  for  this  solution  of  a  verj'  diffi- 
cult problem. 

It  would  appear  from  the  remarks  just  made  in 
discussion  that  the  use  of  electricity  was  attended 
by  no  danger.  That  this  was  not  the  invariable 
rule  Dr.  Janvrin's  case  (heretofore  reported) 
proved  very  conclusively. 

Dr.  Sjiith  desired  to  make  some  further  re- 
marks in  regard  to  his  own  case.  The  daj'  be- 
fore his  patient  had  been  seized  with  the  illness 
which  proved  to  be  her  last,  she  had  been  actively 
engaged  in  washing  clothes  and  hanging  them 
on  the  line.  She  had,  at  the  conclusion  of  this 
work,  gone  out  to  a  neighboring  .store  to  make 
some  needful  purchases,  and  on  her  return  at- 
tempted to  castigate  one  of  her  children,  a  large 
boy.  It  is  likely,  therefore,  that  the  rupture  of 
the  sac  was  immediately  the  consequence  of  her 
own  indiscretion.  He  had  previously  treated 
this  patient  for  retroversion  of  the  uterus,  and 
when  he  had  first  been  called  after  her  sudden 
attack  he  supposed  that  the  gravid  uterus,  which 
he  previously  replaced,  had  again  become  dis- 
located. Examination  showed  the  uterus  to  be 
occupying  its  normal  position,  and  he  presumed 
that  it  had  fallen  backward,  but  had  subsequently 
spontaneously  assumed  its  normal  position. 

Beside  this  there  was  a  fibroid  in  the  uterus, 
and  the  discovery  of  this  body  in  the  womb  of  a 
woman  with  signs  of  pregnancy  ser^^ed  still  fur- 
ther to  complicate  the  diagnosis.  He  was  thor- 
oughly in  accord  with  Greig  Smith,  who  regarded 
laparotomy  as  imperative  as  soon  as  the  diagno- 
sis was  made.  He  was  opposed  to  the  u.se  ot 
electricity,  as  after  the  foetus  had  been  killed  the 
woman  was  by  no  means  free  from  danger.  He 
referred  to  a  case  in  which  Dr.  Mann,  of  Buffalo, 
had  supposed  that  he  had  killed  an  ectopic  foetus 
by  electricity,  while  Dr.  Kelly,  of  Philadelphia, 
who  subsequently  operated  upon  the  patient, 
proved  the  supposed  ectopic  gestation  sac  to  be 
an  ovarian  tumor.  He  quoted  Dr,  Formad,  of 
Philadelphia,  as  saying  that  the  majority  of  cases 
of  extra- uterine  pregnane)'  were  diagnosticated 
by  the  coroner.     He  referred  also,  in  speaking- of 


394 


FOREIGN  CORRESPONDENCE. 


[September  14, 


the  use  of  electricitj%  to  the  opinion  of  Reeve, 
-expressed  in  the  words  :  '  'One  should  never  em- 
ploy electricity  in  this  condition  unless  his  lapar- 
otomy instruments  were  at  hand." 

Dr.  Ford  Thohpson  observed,  in  speaking  of 
the  usefulness  of  the  sound  for  purposes  of  diag- 
nosis, that  when  all  other  means  of  diagnosis  had 
been  exhausted,  and  the  symptoms  pointed  to 
the  existence  of  ectopic  pregnancy,  the  introduc- 
tion of  the  sound  was  perfectly  justifiable,  and  in 
Dr.  Smith's  case  this  procedure  might  have  led 
to  the  making  of  a  correct  diagnosis,  and  the  sav- 
ing of  the  patient's  life. 

Dr.  Busey  asked  if  Dr.  A.  W.  Johnstone,  of 
Kentucky,  had  not  been  the  first  to  remove  an 
ectopic  foetation  sac  before  rupture  ? 

Dr.  G.  W.  Johnston  replied  that  Dr.  Joseph 
Price  was  the  first  to  put  such  a  case  on  record. 
The  history  of  his  case  was  very  brief,  and  per- 
haps might  be  called  incomplete.  The  second 
and  third  operations  had  been  performed,  as  had 
been  said,  by  Dr.  Hawley,  of  New  York,  and  the 
•description  given  left  nothing  to  be  desired.  Dr. 
Price's  case  appeared  in  the  Annals  of  Gynecology 
and  Dr.  Hawley's  in  the  N.  Y.  Afedical  Journal. 

Dr.  Busey  was  convinced  that  in  every  case 
of  ectopic  pregnancy  the  diagnosis  should  be 
made.  Heretofore,  in  speaking  of  ectopic  preg- 
nancy, he  had  had  in  mind  only  the  tubal  varie- 
ty. To  make  -his  views  upon  treatment  clear  he 
would  say  that:  i.  When  rupture  has  occurred 
laparatomy  is  the  sole  and  imperative  operation  ; 
and  2.  When  an  assured  diagnosis  has  been  ar- 
rived at  previous  to  rupture,  laparotomy  is  again 
the  operation  of  election  ;  but  in  that  large  group 
of  cases  where  the  existence  of  ectopic  pregnancy 
is  probable,  but  where  an  accurate  diagnosis  is 
impossible,  electricity  is  preferable  to  laparotomy. 
While  it  is  true  that  bad  results  have  attended 
and  followed  its  application  in  some  instances, 
this  was  by  no  means  most  frequently  the  case  ; 
and  the  vast  majority  of  instances  nothing  un- 
toward had  occurred,  and  success  had  followed 
its  application. 

Dr.  Lamb  said  that  in  his  case  a  corpus  luieum 
was  noticed  in  the  left  ovary,  while  the  pregnancy 
was  in  the  right  tube.  He  asked  if  any  explana- 
tion could  be  offered  for  this  state  of  things  ? 

Dr.  G.  W.  Johnston  remarked  that  the  intro- 
duction of  a  sound  into  the  uterus  for  diagnostic 
purposes  was  by  no  means  devoid  of  risk  ;  the 
contraction  of  the  uterus,  and  of  the  foetal  sac, 
might  thereby  be  induced,  and  fatal  rupture  was 
known  to  have  occurred.  In  reply  to  a  question 
of  Dr.  Thompson's,  he  said  that  he  was  not  pre- 
pared to  state  definitely  where  he  had  seen  such 
an  a.ssertion,  but  would  endeavor  to  give  him  the 
desired  information. 

Dr.  S.  S.  Adams  reported  a  case  of 
fracture  ok  skull  and  laceration  of  brain. 

B.  F.  C,  white,  N.Y.,  consulted  me  in  Augu.st, 


1887,  for  epilepsy,  inherited  from  father.  Full 
habit  and  addicted  to  use  of  alcoholic  liquors.  A 
seizure  preceding  night.  Two  or  three  slight 
paroxysms  since.  Feb.  22,  18S9,  was  thrown 
from  a  carriage  and  sustained  a  number  of  con- 
tusions. Was  confined  to  house  till  Feb.  26th, 
then  returned  to  work  in  land  ofiice  ;  at  noon, 
while  ascending  inside  stairs  on  north  front,  he 
fell  backward.  Was  attended  by  Drs.  Darby  and 
Littleford.  Dr.  J.  Ford  Thompson  called  at  once, 
and  sewed  scalp  wound  on  right  frontal  eminence. 
I  met  Dr.  T.  at  5  p.m.,  when  he  made  an  explor- 
atory incision  on  the  right  temporal  region. 
Fracture  detected,  but  no  depression.  Prognosis  : 
Death  would  take  place  in  a  few  hours,  as  it  was 
believed  that  the  brain  had  been  lacerated. 
Active  convulsions  from  time  of  accident  till  7 
p.m.,  after  that  profound  coma  until  death,  at 
midnight,  26th. 

Necroscopy,  b}'  Dr.  D.  S.  Lamb,  twelve  hours 
after  death,  limited  to  the  head  :  There  was  a 
large  swelling  in  the  right  temporal  region,  due 
to  haemorrhage  into  and  under  the  scalp.  In  this 
swollen  part  an  angular  incision  had  been  made 
above  and  in  front  of  the  line  of  the  ear.  On  the 
right  side  of  the  forehead  was  a  lacerated  wound 
of  the  skin  corresponding  to  the  frontal  eminence, 
beneath  which  the  bone  was  normal. 

The  right  parietal  bone  was  fissured  longitud- 
inally, the  fissure  crossed  the  coronal  suture  at 
the  right  temporal  ridge  and  took  an  angular 
course  to  the  left  for  a  short  distance  over  the 
frontal  bone ;  posteriori}'  the  fissure  approached 
the  occipital  apex  within  2  inches,  and  bifurcated 
into  two  branches,  one  extending  downwards  to 
the  occipito-parietal  suture,  the  other  to  the  left, 
across  the  median  line  and  a  short  distance  be- 
yond. 

The  brain  was  covered  with  dark  blood-clots 
ever3'where  ;  there  was  a  longitudinal  laceration 
involving  the  lower  part  of  the  frontal  and  parie- 
tal lobes,  and  communicating  with  the  surface  in 
line  of  the  lower  end  of  the  fissure  of  Rolando. 
The  fractured  bone  showed  manj'  extravasations 
in  the  diploe. 


FOREIGN    CORRESPONDENCE. 


LETTEK  FROM  EOXWOX. 

(FROM  ODR  OWN  CORRESPONDENT.) 

London  Hospitals  and  their  Management — The 
Metropolitan  Water  Companies'  Filter  Beds — Spi- 
rone  in  the  Treatment  of  Consumption — The  use  of 
Poison  for  Criminal  Purposes  in  India —  The  Death- 
rate  of  Londo7i — Miscellaneous  Topics. 

The  Government  has  pledged  itself  to  take  into 
consideration  the  whole  question  of  the  London 
hospitals  and  their  management.    Lord  Sandhurst 


1889.] 


FOREIGN  CORRESPONDENCE. 


395 


in  a  speech  showed  that  ample  rooai  exists  for 
searching  inquir}-.  It  is  undoubtedly  the  case 
that  the  multiplication  of  "special"  hospitals 
during  recent  years  has  seriously  diminished  the 
incomes  of  the  older  institutions.  This  is  a  grave 
matter  in  itself,  but  it  becomes  graver  still  if  it  be 
true  that  the  "special"  hospitals  are  prone  to 
extravagance.  Sir  Andrew  Clarke's  fancy  sketch 
of  the  "Hospital  for  the  Treatment  of  the  Dis- 
eases of  the  Great  Toe  "  has  a  good  deal  of  truth 
at  the  back  of  its  irony.  It  is  not  easy  to  see  what 
the  Government  can  do  to  stop  this  state  of  things, 
but  even  the  knowledge  that  it  hopes  to  do  some- 
thing may  produce  a  beneficial  effect  for  a  time. 

Major  General  Scott,  the  official  water  exam- 
iner, in  his  forthcoming  report  gives  a  favorable 
account  of  the  condition  and  working  of  the  Me- 
tropolitan Water  Companies'  filter  beds.  A  nor- 
mal limit  to  the  rapidity  of  filtration  has  now  been 
adopted,  being  at  the  rate  of  2  '  j  gallons  through 
each  square  foot  of  the  filtering  surface,  which 
consists  of  layers  of  sand  and  fine  and  coarse 
gravel.  The  local  companies'  filtration  during 
last  year  appears  to  have  been  well  within  this 
limit.  Sand  is  the  efficient  medium.  Turbid 
water,  however,  after  floods  is  difficult  to  deal 
with.  The  solid  impurities  in  suspension  chiefly- 
consisting  of  cla)',  marl,  and  chalk  in  ven,-  fineh- 
divided  state,  can  be  got  rid  of  only  by  long  sub- 
sidence previous  to  filtration.  Turbid  water  must 
of  necessity  be  sometimes  admitted,  and  filters  are 
then  overtaxed.  Great  stress  is  laid  in  the  report 
upon  the  necessity  of  having  cisterns  properly 
covered  so  as  to  exclude  both  light  and  dirt,  and 
they  should  be  so  placed  that  the  water  may  be 
kept  cool  in  summer  withou't  being  in  danger  of 
freezing  in  the  winter. 

Spirone  is  the  name  given  to  a  fluid  which  is 
claimed  to  be  of  great  use  in  the  treatment  of  con- 
sumption and  a  variet}-  of  pulmonary  affections. 
It  is  also  stated  to  be  verj-  eflScacious  in  corj-za. 
The  quantity  used  is  y^  oz.  during  the  twenty- 
four  hours,  and  this  is  best  taken  by  inhaling 
about  one-fourth  of  the  total  quantity  for  the 
twenty-four  hours,  as  soon  as  the  patient  awakes 
or  immediately  after  getting  up.  Another  fourth 
should  be  taken  before  going  to  bed,  and  the  re- 
maining half  should  be  used  at  intervals  in  drib- 
lets during  the  day,  especially  if  at  any  time  there 
be  a  feeling  of  dryness,  itching  or  tingling.  The 
spraj-  should  be  applied  by  blowing  it  somewhat 
vigorously  against  the  back  of  the  throat,  making 
the  jet  strike  successively  the  different  parts  of 
that  region,  the  patient  drawing  it  into  the  lungs 
at  the  same  time.  Two  whiffs  in  succession  should 
be  given  up  each  nostril,  the  head  beiug  thrown 
well  back,  and  kept  in  that  position,  so  that  the 
spirone  can  trickle  down  the  back  of  the  throat. 
The  first  whiff  is  often  very  painful,  especially 
for  the  first  few  days ;  the  second  is  less  so — the 
sensitiveness  diminishing  rapidly  as  the  condition 


of  the  mucous  membrane  improves.  If  two  in- 
halations up  each  nostril  are  sufficient  to  produce 
entire  relief  thej'  had  better  not  be  repeated  dur- 
ing the  day.  If,  however,  at  any  time  the  nos- 
trils, back  of  the  nose  or  throat  again  appear  irri- 
tated or  uncomfortable,  the  application  may  be 
repeated.  It  is  found,  however,  well  not  to  use 
it  for  the  nostrils  more  than  four  times  altogether 
during  the  twenty-four  hours,  and  the  spray  must 
not  be  delivered  too  forcibly,  as  in  hay  fever  the 
mncous  membrane  of  the  nostril  may  easily  be 
made  to  bleed,  owing  to  its  state  of  irritability 
and  congestion.  In  ha}-  fever  the  treatment 
should  begin  a  few  days  before  the  expected  at- 
tack. Even  if  the  remission  of  the  sj'mptoms  is 
complete,  the  treatment  must  not  be  left  off,  or 
even  decreased  for  a  week  or  ten  days  after  the 
expiration  of  the  period  during  which  the  disease 
generally  lasts. 

Some  interesting  reports  are  to  hand  relative 
to  the  employment  of  poison  in  India  for  criminal 
and  other  purposes  during  the  j^ear  1888.  It 
would  seem  that  the  total  number  of  such  cases 
dealt  with  in  the  Government  of  Bombay  for  the 
twelve  months  was  360,  while  there  were  only 
282  the  preceding  )-ear.  This  enormous  increase 
is  accounted  for  partly  from  the  fact  that  the  use 
of  poison  for  criminal  purposes  is  becoming  in- 
creasingly frequent  each  3-ear.  Vegetable  poisons, 
which  were  most  extensively  used  a  few  years 
ago,  have  been  rapidly  giving  place  to  metallic 
poisons.  This  is  ascribed  by  Dr.  Lyon,  the  ana- 
lyst to  the  Government,  to  the  ease  with  which 
drugs  such  as  arsenic  are  procurable  at  the  pres- 
ent time,  there  being  practically  no  restriction  on 
their  sale.  Out  of  eighty-four  undeniable  cases 
of  human  poisoning,  arsenic  was  employed  in 
forty-one,  copper  iu  six,  mercur)-  in  five,  pow- 
dered glass  in  three,  and  red  lead  in  three,  while 
of  the  remaining  twenty-seven  cases  opium  ap- 
pears to  have  been  used  in  fifteen,  datura  in  five, 
alcohol  in  two,  prussic  acid  in  one,  and  oleander 
and  other  plants  in  four.  According  to  Dr.  Lyon 
poisoning  by  means  of  powdered  glass  is,  com- 
parativeh-  speaking,  quite  a  recent  innovation, 
and  hence  the  number  of  cases  which  had  come 
under  his  notice  was  smaller,  probably,  than  it 
otherwise  would  have  been.  The  return  points 
irresistibly  to  the  conclusion  that  deaths  from 
criminal  administration  of  metallic  poison  are  not 
only  common,  but  are  in  fact  of  increasing  fre- 
quency in  India  at  the  present  daj\ 

Among  the  large  towns  of  the  United  King- 
dom, London  during  the  past  month,  with  a 
death-rate  of  18.6,  holds  an  honorable  place  in 
the  latest  returns  of  the  public  health.  It  is  far 
behind  Huddersfield,  which  reports  only  10.7, 
and  Derby,  12.2  ;  but  these  are  both  ver>'  excep- 
tional returns.  Next  in  order  comes  Brighton, 
14.6,  and  Bristol,  16.4.  Absolutely  the  most  un- 
healthy large  town  is  Preston,  with  a  death-rate 


396 


MISCELLANY. 


[September  14,  1889. 


of  48.6.     In  the  metropolis  the  most  serious  zv-  j  troit,  Mich 
motic  disease  at  present  isdiohtheria,  from  which    Advertisins  Agency  Boston  Mass.;  Dr.  T.  A^  Marcha 
,  ^       ^-  1      ^,'  o        1   ^    r  •      Ciucmuati,  O.;  Dr.    A.  N.   Bell,  Brookh-n,  N.  \.;  W. 

there    were    forty-four    deaths.      Scarlet    fever    is    ciearv,  New  York;  Medical  College  of  Ohio,  Cincinn 
prevalent,  but  the  epidemic  is  of  a  mild  form.         O.;  D'r.  P    "  '   '        "■        - 


Dr.  J.  G.   Carpenter,  Stanford,  K}-.;  Dodd's 

Marchand, 

P. 

ati, 

O.    Hooper,  Little  Rock,  Ark.;  Dr.   S.  Solis- 

Dr.  Norman    Kerr,  who  was   first  drawn  to  the    Cohen,  Philadelphia,  Pa.;  J.  H.  Bates,  New  York;  Loug- 

studyof  inebriety  as  a  disease  while  working  as  ™^"^'?''fV'^  ?,? ■ ' ■^'''T;  ^''"', k'  ^'^'l^,'^-  ^'""J.  "^'■^^' 

-'  r  .    ^  ^   ^^     ^  ^  ■       New  \ork;   Dr.   W.    E.    Casselberrv,  Chicago;  Dr.  C.  O. 

a  temperance   reformer,  points   out  that  certain   ,.j,„lj.^._  jiadelia,  Minn.;  Dr.  G.   B.  Dunmire,  Philadel- 
periods  of  life  are  accompanied  by  a  special  crav- ;  phia. " 

ing  for  stimulants,  which  disappears  along  with  I  

the  physiological  circumstances  that  caused  the  | 

disturbance  of  the  system.     The  habit  of  drunk-    Official  Lisi  0/  Changes  in  the  Stations  and  Duties  0/ 

Officers  iterving  in  the  Medical  Department,  U.  o. 

Army,  from  August  si,  tSSg,  to  September  6,  iSSg. 

By  direction  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  a  board  of  medical 
officers,  to  consist  of  Col.  Edward  P.  Vollum,  Surgeon; 
Major  Henry  McElderri*,  Surgeon;  Major  Washington 
Matthews,  Surgeon  ;  Capt.  James  C.  Merrill,  Asst. 
Surgeon,  is  constituted  to  meet  in  New  York  City  on 
the  ist  day  of  October,  iSSg,  or  as  soon  thereafter  as 
practicable,  for  the  examination  of  Asst.  Surgeons  for 
promotion  and  of  candidates  for  admission  into  the 
medical  corps  of  the  Army.  The  board  will  be  gov- 
erned in  its  proceedings  by  such  instructions  as  it  may 
receive  from  the  Surgeon-General.     Par.  i,  S.  O.  203, 


enness,  he  asserts,  ma}'  also  result  from  some  ac- 
cident— may,  indeed,  be  a  symptom  of  some  ob- 
scure brain  disease. 

Aix-les-Bains  is  grateful  to  British  medical 
men  for  their  appreciation  of  its  mineral  waters, 
and  the  municipality  has  recenth'  determined  to 
honor  the  profession  in  the  person  of  a  distin- 
guished London  phj'sician,  by  giving  to  a  new 
avenue  the  name  of  Sir  Alfred  Garrod. 

In  view  of  the  excessive  prevalence  of  infant 

mortality  a  select  committee  has   recommended       ,    ^  r.    c  ^♦^„i,=,  -;  ,qo 

,     -„  .       ,,      ^      .   ,.        .    .      I       ,  ,  1  1         A.  G.  O.,  September  2,  1009. 

that  the  Friendly  Societies  Act  should  be  so  al-  ^^^^^  p  j  ^  cieary.  Surgeon  U.  S.  Army,  is  hereby 
tered  that  the  age  for  the  insurance  of  juveniles  granted  leave  of  absence  for  two  months  on  surgeon's 
be  extended  from  10  to  16  years,  but  that  the'  certificate  of  disability.  S.  O.  59,  Hdqrs.  Div.  of  the 
total  amount   of  insurance  be   absolutely  limited,    ^  Pf 'f^'^'  San  Francisco,  Cal     August  27,  18S9. 

Capt.  Joseph  \ .   Porter,  Asst.  burgeon,  resignation  has 
been  accepted  by  the  President,  to  take  effect  August 


and  for  the  securitj-  of  infantile  life  suggests  that 
the  Registrar-General  .should  add  to  the  form  of 
medical  certificate  of  death  a  column  demanding ; 


29,  1889.     Par.  II,  S.  O.  200,  Hdqrs.  of  the  Army,  A. 
G.  O.,  August  29,  1S89. 


MISCELLANY. 


particulars  of  insurance  on   the   life   of  deceased,  '  Capt.  Charles  B.  Ewing,  Asst.  Surgeon,  granted  leave  of 
^    ,      (.,,    .  i_      ^1       1      i       •        .,.i      J  ii.     i      absence  for  twentv-one  days,  to  commence  on  or  about 

to  be  filled  up  by  the  doctor  m  attendance  on  the      September  21, 1889,  provided  that  at  that  time  the  post 
family.  surgeon,  now  on  leave,  has  returned  to  duty.     Par.  5, 

S.  O.  201,  Hdqrs.  Div.  of  the  Atlantic,  Governor's  Is- 
land, N.  Y.,  September  4,  1889. 
First  Lieut.  W.  B.  Banister,  Asst.  Surgeon,  granted  leave 
of  absence  for  fifteen  days.  Par.  2,  S.  O.  82,  Hdqrs. 
Dept.  of  Ariz.,  Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  August  23,  18S9. 
The  garrisons  of  Ft.  Laramie,  W.  T.,  Ft.  Hays,  Kan., 
and  Ft.  Lvon,  Col.,  will  be  withdrawn  and  the  posts 
named  will  be  abandoned  as  soon  as  it  can  be  done 
with  due  regard  to  economy.  By  G.  O.  6g,  A.  G.  O., 
August  31,  18S9. 

Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  U.  S. 

Navy  for  the  Week  Ending  Scptemh'r  7,  i8Sg. 

P.  A.  Surgeon  F.  S.  Nash,  detached  from  the  "Dale" 
and  ordered  to  duty  in  the  Bureau  of  Medicine  and 
Surgery. 

P.  A.  Surgeon  A.  C.  H.  Russell,  ordered  to  naval  hospi- 
tal, Yokohama,  per  steamer  of  September  28. 

P.  A.  Surgeon  C.  H.  H.  Hall,  detached  from  naval  hos- 
pital, Yokohama,  on  reporting  of  relief,  and  return 
home. 

Asst  Surgeon  S.  S.  White,  detached  from  naval  hospital, 
New  York,  and  ordered  to  the  "Minnesota." 

Asst.  Surgeon  E.  P.  Stone,  detached  from  the  "  Minne- 
sota," and  wait  orders. 

Asst.  Surgeon  P.  H.  Bryant,  detached  from  the  ".\jax," 
and  ordered  to  naval  hospital,  Norfolk,  Va. 

Asst.  vSurgeon  A.  R.  Wentworth.  detached  from  naval 
hospital,  Norfolk,  Va.,  and  wait  orders. 


American  Academy  of  Medicine. — The  Annual 
Meeting  of  the  Academy,  for  1889,  will  be  held  at 
Chicago,  111.,  November  13th  and  14th,  being  postponed 
to  that  date  liy  authority  of  the  Council. 

Richard  J.  Dunglison,  Secretarj'. 

Philadelphia,  Sept.  i,  1889. 


LETTERS  RECEIVED. 

Dr.  S.  O.  Bowen,  Eastford,  Conn.;  B.  Westermann  & 
Co..  New  York;  Dr.  Jno.  G.  .\mes,  Marblehead,  Mass.; 
Dr.  W.  H.  Ashley,  Shelburne  Falls,  Mass.;  Dr.  J.  A.  Hin- 
ton.  Friendship,  Tenn.;  Shelby  Morgan,  Shelby,  Ind.; 
Dr.  John  S.  Marshall,  Green  Spring,  O.;  Dr.  Samuel  A. 
Fisk,  Denver,  Col.;  Dr.  John  B.  Hamilton,  Surgeon-Gen- 
eral U.  S.  M.  H.,  Washington  ;  Dr.  Herbert  H.  Judd, 
Galesburg,  111.;  Dr.  J.  G.  Carpenter,  Stanford,  Ky.;  Dr. 
H.  R.  vStorer,  Newport,  R.  I.;  Dr.  J.  B.  Lawrence,  New 
York;  E.  J.  Hirsh,  Ann  Arbor,  Mich.;  Dr.  Hubert  S. 
Johnson,  Lowell,  Mass.;  Dr.  C.  S.  Pixley,  Elkhart,  Ind.; 
Dr.  Wm.  C.  Bane,  Cannonsburg,  Pa.;  Dr.  D.  Mason,  Spo- 
kane Falls,  Wash.  Ter.;  Dr.  F.  Terrier,  Paris,  France, 
Surgeon-Major  Chas.  D.  Greenleaf,  Washington;  Dr. 
Marv  Green,  Charlotte,  Mich.;  Dr.  C.  T.  Keniniurer, 
Eldr'idge,  la.;  p;.  Steiger  &  Co.,  New  York;  Hon.  W.  P. 
Sheffield,  Newport,  R.  I.;  National  Surgical  Institute; 
Indianapolis,  Ind.;  Dr.  Wm.  Perrin  Nicholson.  Atlanta, 


CORRIGENDUM. 

In  the  address  of  the  Hon.  Wm.  P   Sheffield,  appearing  in  The 
JotRN.M.  of  .August  24.  the  closing  sentence  of  the  third  paragraph. 


second  colnnin.'page  Jsi.  should'read  :     "  He  came  while  the  court 
Ga. ;  W.  M.  Thayer   &   Co.,  Chicago;  Geo.  S.  Davis,  De- 1  wasin  session, and  afterthe^nVi/nnrfsentenceof  Mrs.  Hutchinson  ' 


THE 


Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association. 

EDITED   UNDER  THE   DIRECTION    OF  THE   BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES. 
PUBLISHED     WEEKLY. 


Vol.  XIII. 


CHICAGO,  SEPTEMBER  21,  1889. 


No.  12. 


ORIGINAL  ARTICLES. 


NASAL  BACTERIA  IN  HEAI^TH. 

Read  in  the  Section  of  Laryngology  and  Otology  at  the  Fortieth  An- 
nual Meeting  0/  the  American  Medical  Association ,  June,  iSSg. 

BY  JON.\THAN  WRIGHT,  M.D., 

OF  BROOKLYN.   N.    Y. 

The  position  which  microorganisms  will  ulti- 
mately take  in  their  relation  to  the  morbid  pro- 
cesses of  disease  has  not  been  determined  as  yet. 
Indeed,  we  seem  now  only  at  the  beginning  of 
an  unknown  region  in  which,  possibly,  lies  hid- 
den the  mj'stery-  of  the  etiologj'  of  man}-  patho- 
logical changes.  Encouragement  in  the  region 
of  preventive  medicine,  under  which  head  we 
must  include  all  that  Listerism  has  done  for  sur- 
gery, lends  zest  to  the  attempts  to  follow  the  mi- 
crobe into  the  human  organism  and  there  annihi- 
late. The  almost  complete  failure  thus  far  has 
given  professional  cj'nics  an  opportunity  for  a 
somewhat  galling  criticism.  These  failures  are, 
no  doubt,  in  a  large  measure  due  to  our  as  yet 
very  incomplete  knowledge  of  the  varj'ing  con- 
ditions and  influences  which  complicate  the  rela- 
tions of  microbes  to  the  human  organism.  What- 
ever opinion  the  clinician  may  have  of  the  part 
played  bj-  them  in  the  etiologj'  of  the  diseases  he 
observes,  even  the  most  skeptical  must  admit  that 
the  burden  of  disproof  must  have  been  thrown 
upon  the  doubters. 

With  the  increased  probability  that  many  pul- 
monary and  nasal  diseases  owe  their  origin,  in  a 
large  degree,  to  microorganisms,  it  becomes  im- 
portant that  the  bacterial  contents  of  the  respira- 
tory tract,  in  a  state  of  health,  should  be  known. 
Before  we  are  in  a  position  to  investigate  a  pa- 
thological process,  we  must  have  a  firm  physio- 
logical basis  on  which  to  stand.  Before  we  seek 
for  a  pathogenic  microorganism  in  disease  we 
should  know  what  exists  in  the  situation  in  a  con- 
dition of  health.  The  ingress  of  all  infective 
agents  must,  in  the  vast  majority  of  cases,  be 
through  the  nose  or  the  mouth  ;  those  of  the 
respirator)'  tract,  as  a  rule,  through  the  former  : 
those  of  the  alimentan,'  tract,  as  a  rule,  through 
the  latter.  The  bacterial  contents  of  the  mouth, 
in  health,  have  been  so  thoroughly  investigated 
by  Biondi,'  Vignal,"  Netter,'  Fraenkel'  and  others, 


that  further  researches  would  seem  superfluous 
when  our  knowledge  of  the  nasal  microorganisms 
in  health  is  so  slight.  As  laryngologists  we  are 
becoming  more  and  more  impressed  with  the  ne- 
cessity of  normal  nasal  respiration  and  the  harm 
of  mouth  breathing.  In  the  further  advance  of 
nasal  bacteriology  we  may  find  another  reason 
to  urge  the  importance  of  pureh'  nasal  respira- 
tion. When  we  remember  the  apparatus  of 
Hesse*  for  air  anal5^sis,  the  configuration  of  the 
internal  nose  would  seem  admirably  adapted  to 
arrest  the  progress  of  microbes  carried  into  it  by 
the  air  current ;  and  still  further,  it  has  been 
conclusively  proved  that  bacteria  never  rise  from 
a  damp  surface,  however  strong  the  blast  may  be 
over  it,  unless  carried  along  by  some  particle  of 
water,  or  mucus,  or  solid  matter.  Hence  we 
should  expect  to  find  innumerable  varieties  of 
bacterial  forms  derived  from  the  air,  and  might 
well  despair  of  reaching  an}'  definite  conclusions 
in  the  matter.  Besides  the  bacteria  of  phthisis 
and  pneumonia  and  the  microbe  of  diphtheria, 
whether  it  be  the  bacillus  of  LofSer  or  the  strep- 
tococcus of  Prudden,  there  seems  good  evidence 
that  some  purelj^  intra-nasal  diseases  depend 
upon  microorganisms  for  their  origin  or  their 
subsequent  course.  A  perusal  of  the  researches 
of  Lowenberg,"  Klammann,"  Thost,*  Seifert,' 
Strauch,'"  Valentin,"  Hajek,'-  Reimann,"  and 
others  into  the  etiology  of  ozsena  and  coryza 
must  convince  us  of  the  truth  of  what  Walb"  says 
of  ozaena.  "I  am  convinced,"  he  says,  "that 
the  way  opened  by  L,6wenberg  will  lead  to  the 
discovery  of  the  nature  of  ozsena.  Whether  the 
Lowenberg  coccus  or  some  other  is  the  cause  ot 
ozasna  is  of  no  consequence  ;  it  must  exist  and  it 
is  to  be  hoped  that  it  will  be  found." 

Whether  there  is  a  bacterial  connection  be- 
tween corjza  and  pneumonia  as  claimed  by  Thost^ 
and  further  urged  by  Cardone,'*  it  is  impossible, 
with  our  present  knowledge,  to  form  anj-  opinion. 
Notwithstanding  the  abundance  of  literature  to 
be  found  on  the  bacteria  of  nasal  diseases,  there 
is  ver>^  little,  in  fact  no,  sj'stematic  examination 
of  the  normal  nasal  secretions  for  bacteria  record- 
ed in  the  somewhat  extended  range  of  literature 
to  which  I  have  had  access.  However  instruc- 
tive the  staining  of  nasal  secretions  for  bacilli  and 
cocci,  as  a  matter  of  technique,  maj'  be,  there  is 


398 


NASAL  BACTERIA  IN  HEALTH. 


[September  21, 


little  or  nothing  else  to  be  learned  from  it  with- 
out the  aid  of  the  improved  methods  of  culture 
tests.      I   have  therefore  omitted  extended  refer- 
ence to  this  class  of  work.     The  mere  presence  of 
microorganisms   in    nasal    secretions  was   estab- 
lished many  j-ears  ago.     Bernard   Fraenkel,  in 
Ziemssen's  Encyclopaedia,  in  1876,  in  his  article 
on  "Acute  Coryza,"  saj's  :     "A  large  number  of 
these  little  structures  recently  so  much  spoken  of 
and  called  micrococci,  ma}-  generall}'  be  seen  also 
covering  the  cells."    And  he  refers  to  Hueter'"  as 
claiming   these   bodies  to  be  the  source  of  irrita- 1 
tion  in  cor3-za.     Herzog'"  in  iSSi  found  many  ba-  ' 
cilli  and  cocci  in  normal  and  abnormal  nasal  se- 
cretions, more  abundant  in   the  latter,  and  espe- 
ciallj'  in  foetid  nasal  catarrh.      Eugen  Fraenkel,'* 
on  the  other  hand,  in  1882,  stated  that  he  could 
find  no  bacteria  in  the  normal  nose,  and  his  work 
on  Ozsena,  in  the  secretions  of  which   he  found 
four  kinds  of  bacteria,  has  been  widely-  quoted, 
but  in  the  light  of  our  present  bacterial   knowl- 
edge it  possesses  on  this  point  only  historical  in- 1 
terest.      Later  observations  have  all  been  made , 
incidentally  in  connection  with  bacterial  investi- 
gations of  disease.     Bernard  Fraenkel,"  in  1886, 
found  in  the  normal  pharynx,  besides  the  staphy- 
lococci pyogenes  aureus  and  albus,  a  micrococcus 
which  often  appeared  as  a  diplococcus,  and  did 
not  fluidify  gelatine.     Probably  the  same  coccus 
was  found  in  the  normal  retro-pharynx  by  Hack,=" 
and  fulh-  described  by  his  pupil,  Strauch.-"     The 
latter  asserts  that  it  is  also  found  in  the  nose,  but 
less  frequently  and  in  fewer  numbers.    Both  Low- 
enberg"  and  Hajek'-  failed  to  find  microorganisms 
at  all  constant  or  abundant  in  normal  nasal  se- 
cretions.   Reimann,''on  the  other  hand,  described 
two  forms  as  nearly  always  found  ;  one  a  plump 
round  ended  bacillus,  and  the  other  a  little  coccus 
which  occurred  usually  in  pairs  but  often  in  longer 
chains.    Considering  the  extensive  and  very  thor- 
ough work  done  upon  the  bacterial  contents  of 
the  mouth   in    health,  it  is  singular  that  there 
should  be  such  a  lack  of  it  in  the  nose.* 

My  own  obser\^ations  were  made  during  the 
last  two  j-ears  in  the  laboratory  of  the  Alumni 
Association  of  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Sur- 
geons, under  the  direction  of  Dr.  T.  M.  Prudden, 
to  whose  kindness  and  careful  oversight  the  little 
which  may  be  of  value  in  them  is  due.  The  ma- 
terial was  drawn  from  the  Dispensary  of  the 
Roo.sevelt  Hospital.  Although  a  luimber  of  other 
cases  were  examined,  it  is  mj-  purpose  to  record 
here  only  those  investigations  made  in  fairly  nor- 
mal cases,  leaving  the  examinations  in  the  other 

*  At  the  l.TSt  meeting  of  the  Russian  Congress  in  .St.  Petersburg. 
Besscr  reported  having  examined  the  nasal  secretions  of  8i  pa- 
tients, the  l>ronchial  secretions  of  lo,  and  the  secretions  of  the 
frontal  sinuses  in  5.  Out  of  the  nasal  and  bronchial  secretions  he 
cultivated  the  Fraenkel-Weichselbanm  diplococcus  of  pneumonia 
in  14  cases,  the  staphylococcus  i>yogenes  aureus  in  14  cases,  and 
tile  streptococcus  pyogenes  in  7  cases.  I'nfortnnately.  I  have  not 
been  able  to  procure  the  original  article  and  the  reference  in  the 
Cfnttalbtatt  /iir  Itac/frio/ut^u',  Bd.  V,  No.  21.  is  incomplete,  not  giv- 
ing the  conditions  under  whicli  they  are  found. 


cases  for  further  amplification  and  another  occa- 
sion.    The  method  of  work  was  as  follows  :    Por- 
tions of  the  nasal  secretion  were  removed   from 
the  mucous  membrane  covering  the  turbinated 
bones  and  adjacent  portions  of  the  septum,  in  the 
loop  of  a  long  platinum  needle  previously  steril- 
ized in  the  flame.    This  was  immediately  plunged 
into  two  gelatine  tubes  and  streak  cultures  were 
made  upon  two  agar-agar  plates.     Thus  four  in- 
oculations were  made  from  different  portions  of 
the  nasal  chambers  in  each  case.     Besides  this  a 
number  of  drj-  cover-glass  preparations  were  made 
of  the  nasal  secretion  in  each  case,  and  stained 
by  Gram's  method  and  by  simple  double  stain- 
ing.    These  last  frequently  showed  no  bacteria 
when  the  culture-tests  proved  their  presence  in 
great  abundance.    The  gelatine  tubes  were  plated 
according  to  Koch's  method,  and  pure  cultures 
obtained  and  transferred  to  culture  media  tubes 
of  agar-agar,  5  per  cent,  glj-cerine-agar,  gelatine, 
bouillon,  milk  and  potatoes.     The  same  was  done 
I  with  pure  cultures  obtained  from  the  streak  cul- 
1  tures  on  the  agar-plates.     The  growth  character- 
istics were  noted  and  compared  with  description 
j  in  the  works  of  Fliigge,  Fraenkel,  Eisenberg,  and 
others,  and  where  close  correspondence  was  ob- 
;  served  their  denominations  were  accepted.    Those 
forms  found  not  to  correspond  to  anj'  description 
were,  as  a  rule,  carefulh'  worked  out  and  the  rec- 
ords preserved,  but  it  is  unnecessary  to  describe 
I  them  here,  as  they  were  onh'  found  in  isolated 
1  cases.      All   the   usual    precautions  were    taken 
against   contaminations,   and,   in  addition,   only 
I  those  colonies  selected  from  the  plates  which  were 
in  sufficient  immbers  to  preclude  the  possibilitj^  of 
contamination  and  to  eliminate,  as  far  as  possi- 
ble, those  microbes  which  had  only  recently  be- 
come nasal  inhabitants  and  had  not  yet  grown  in 
the  nasal  secretions  to  any  considerable  numbers. 
When  one  remembers  the  multitude  of  air  bacte- 
ria which  would  naturally  lodge  against  the  nasal 
mucous  membrane,  and  be  onh-  accidentally  vis- 
itors to  a  soil  unsuited  to  them,  this  precaution 
will  not  seem  uncalled  for.     In  all  cases  care  was 
taken  to  ascertain  that  no  nasal  douches  of  any 
kind  had  been  previously  used.     An\'  one,  even 
!  those  unfamiliar  with  the  technique  of  bacterial 
analysis,  will  appreciate  the  amount  or  work  re- 
j  quired  where  so  many  different  forms  had  to  be 
carefully  worked  out ;  and  that  maj-  be  pleaded 
as  an  excuse  for  the  limited    number  of  cases 
brought  forward.      In  the  ten  cases  mentioned 
the  condition  of  the  mucous  membrane  was  as 
nearly  normal  as  possible,  and  even  where  insig- 
nificant changes  were  observed   they  are  noted. 
The  class  of  cases  were  not  as  diversified  as  could 
be  desirable,  as  they  were  all  dispensary  patients. 
I  made  several  bacterial  analy.ses  of  the  air  of  the 
Dispensarj-  from  time  to  time  by  Petri's  and  Sedg- 
wick's methods,  and  by  exposure  of  agar  plates. 
At  no  time  was  there  anj-  growth  but  those  of 


1889.] 


NASAI.  BACTERIA  IN  HEALTH. 


399 


simple  air  bacteria  noted.  The  nasal  bacterial 
forms  were  found  to  vary  markedl3'  with  the  state 
of  the  weather  and  of  the  streets.  High  winds 
and  dry  and  dusty  streets  were  sure  to  fill  the 
noses  with  air  bacteria.  In  rainj^  weather,  or 
after  several  days  of  calm,  or  when  snow  was  on 
the  ground,  aerial  forms  were  much  more  rare. 
It  seems  to  me  there  can  be  only  one  cause  for 
this,  viz. :  They  tend  to  disappear  because  they 
have  found  a  soil  unfitted  for  their  growth,  and, 
according  to  the  universal  law  of  natural  selec- 
tion, give  way  to  microbial  forms  more  favored 
by  the  conditions,  It  certainly  is  not  because 
they  flow  away  in  the  secretions,  because  it  is  not 
only  their  absolute  frequency  which  varies,  but 
their  frequency  relative  to  other  forms.  The  re- 
action of  the  secretion  of  the  normal  nose  was 
found  to  be  neutral  or  slightly  alkaline. 

Case  I. — Young  man  in  fair  health  with  excep- 
tion of  slight  cough.  No  pulmonarj-  lesion  ; 
slight  hypertrophy  of  one  turbinated  bone  ;  nose 
otherwise  normal.  A  short  plump  bacillus,  look- 
ing at  times  like  a  diplococcus  ;  slow  white  growth 
on  gelatine,  which  it  does  not  fluidif}'.  Same  on 
agar,  spreading  slightly  on  surface. 

Case  2. — Young  girl  with  slight  tonsillar  en- 
largement ;  nose  normal  ;  general  health  good. 
Bacterial  analyses  were  made  on  three  separate 
occasions,  and  twice  was  found  a  nearly  pure  cul- 
ture of  the  staphylococcus  pyogenes  aureus.  The 
tonsils  were  examined  and  the  same  growth  found 
there.  Inoculations  of  pure  bouillon  cultures  in 
the  jugular  of  rabbits  set  up  purulent  pericarditis 
and  endocarditis,  of  which  the  animals  died.  The 
pus  swarmed  with  the  cocci. 

Case 3.. — Boy  of  17,  who  had  a  perforation  of 
the  septum  and  hard  palate  from  a  syphilitic  pro- 
cess. All  ulceration  had  long  healed  and  the 
mucous  membrane  was  normal  in  appearance. 
The  staphylococcus  pyogenes  aureus  was  found 
in  large  numbers,  and  a  moderate  growth  corre- 
sponding to  the  bacillus  lactis  aerogenes. 

Case  4.. — Man  of  35.  A  few  weeks  previously 
had  been  discharged  from  Roosevelt  Hospital  af- 
ter a  severe  operation  for  the  removal  of  a  thyroid 
tumor.  The  wound  had  healed  by  first  intention. 
Left  laryngeal  paralysis  resulted.  The  nose  was 
perfectly  normal  in  every  way.  The  staphylo- 
coccus pyogenes  aureus  and  albus  were  both 
found  and  abscesses  caused  by  the  injections  of 
pure  bouillon  cultures  of  each  beneath  the  skin 
of  rabbits.  From  these  absce.sses  new  cultures  of 
the  same  growths  were  obtained  in  each  case. 

Case  J. — Child  10  years  old.  No  subjective 
nasal  symptoms,  but  the  mucous  membrane  of 
the  nose  is  slightly  hypersemic.  In  this  case  also 
both  the  staphylococcus  aureus  and  albus  were 
found,  and  positive  results  obtained  from  animal 
inoculations. 

Case  6. — A  seamstress  aged  16.  She  had  had 
considerable  post-nasal  catarrh  but  no  purulent 


secretion.  Nose  normal  and  health  good.  Two 
examinations  six  weeks  apart  were  made.  Each 
time  in  the  nares  was  found  abundant  growth 
of  the  ordinarj'  mould,  the  pencellum  glau- 
cum.  Each  time  pure  cultures  were  obtained 
from  the  post-nasal  space  of  the  streptococcus  py- 
ogenes, A  pure  bouillon  culture  was  injected 
beneath  the  skin  of  rabbits'  ears  and  an  erysipel- 
atous inflammation  produced,  from  the  sanious 
pus  of  which  cover  glass  preparations  were  made 
showing  abundant  cocci  in  chains.  At  the  sec- 
ond examination  a  culture  of  a  gas-producing  ba- 
cillus was  also  made  from  the  tonsils.  The  most 
careful  questioning  could  elicit  no  history  of  ex- 
posure to  contagion  of  any  kind.  She  herself 
was  in  the  best  of  health  except  the  discomfort 
from  her  post-nasal  catarrh. 

Case  7. — Girl,  aged  16;  cigarette  maker.  There 
was  slight  hypertrophy  of  the  nasal  mucous  mem- 
brane and  some  tonsillar  injection.  The  staphy- 
lococcus pyogenes  citreus  was  found  in  the  nose. 

Case  8. — Child,  aged  4.  Slight  post-nasal  ca- 
tarrh and  slightly  enlarged  tonsils.  Nose  normal. 
In  it  was  found  the  micrococcus  flavus  desidens. 

Case  g. — Man,  aged  19,  with  follicular  tonsilli- 
tis and  post-nasal  catarrh.  This  case  presented 
considerable  structural  change,  and  I  insert  the 
record  here  because,  in  spite  of  the  large  amount 
of  secretion  present,  onlj'  aerial  forms  were  found. 
They  were  the  micrococcus  flavus  desidens  and 
micrococcus  cereus  flavus,  and  an  undetermined 
coccus  with  a  curious  growth  on  agar  and  gela- 
tine, a  description  of  which  would  be  out  of  place 
here. 

Case  10. — Woman,  aged  20,  with  slight  attack 
of  laryngitis.  She  was  recovering  from  corj^za, 
and  there  was  some  mucus  .secretion  in  the  nose. 
The  bacterial  contents  were  as  follows  : 

1.  Staphylococcus  pyogenes  aureus. 

2.  Micrococcus  flavus  desidens. 

3.  A  tetrad  resembling  closely  the  descriptions 
of  the  micrococcus  tetragenus. 

4.  An  undetermined  coccus,  with  a  white  non- 
fluidifying  growth  on  gelatine  and  agar. 


o  <u  «  aj 

cn  u  cc  rt 


Total,  10 


y  tn  a 

o  3  u 


3  ifl  a 


3  a 

T^  3 

a  3 

a  c3 


3  3 


U  3 

u  a> 


3  VI 


Si! 


3 


The  three  last  cases  were   examined  during 
windy,  dusty  weather,  and  illustrate  well,  espe- 


400 


NASAIv  BACTERIA  IN  HEALTH. 


[September  21, 


daily  in  the  last  case,  the  unreliability  of  cover- 
glass  preparations  alone  of  the  nasal  secretions  in 
determining  bacterial  species,  as  the  morphologi- 
cal appearance  in  four  out  of  the  five  organisms 
was  the  same. 

To  summarize  : 

In  six  cases,  the  staphylococcus  pyogenes. 

In  three  cases,  the  micrococcus  flavus  desidens. 

In  one  case,  bacillus  lactis  aerogenes. 

In  one  case,  pencellum  glaucum. 

In  one  case,  micrococcus  cereus  flavus. 

In  one  case  :  Micrococcus  tetragenus. 

Once  in  each  of  three  cases  :  Different  unde- 
scribed  forms. 

The  air  forms  may  be  dismissed  without  fur- 
ther consideration.  The  micrococcus  tetragenus 
found  in  only  one  case  and  in  few  numbers,  need 
only  receive  a  passing  mention.  In  Case  6  the 
only  organism  in  the  nasal  chambers  proper, 
which  was  made  out  by  two  careful  examinations 
at  different  periods,  was  the  ordinarj'  mould,  the 
pencillum  glaucum.  It  was  in  such  great  num- 
bers that  it  possibly  may  have  overshadowed  the 
growth  of  other  forms.  Considering  its  great 
aerial  frequency,  it  is  singular  that  it  was  not 
more  often  found.  In  this  case  the  streptococcus 
pyogenes  was  twice  found  in  the  naso-pharynx, 
which  was  the  seat  of  a  chronic  catarrhal  inflam- 
mation, but  which  showed  few  changes  in  the 
mucous  membrane  besides  the  reddening  of  the 
surface  and  the  increased  secretion  of  mucus. 
For  its  pathogenic  significance  in  the  air-passages 
the  works  of  Netter,'-'"'  Prudden"  and  others  may 
be  referred  to. 

Our  attention  is  therefore  directed  to  the  staph- 
ylococcus pyogenes ;  the  three  varieties,  aureus, 
albus  and  citreus,  need  only  be  considered  as  one 
in  their  pathogenic  significance.  We  know  as 
yet  too  little  concerning  the  conditions  under 
which  this  organism  exerts  its  characteristic  in- 
fluence, to  draw  conclusions.  It  may  be  well, 
however,  to  refer  to  the  statements  of  a  few  of  the 
various  workers  in  this  field. 

UUmann'"  found  the  staphylococcus  in  the  air 
in  different  situations  and  under  varsing  condi- 
tions, as  well  as  in  the  water  of  the  river  Spree. 
He  and  others  found  it  in  the  earth,  on  the  streets 
and  on  the  walls  of  various  rooms  and  buildings. 
As  to  man,  he  says,  "  Fiirbinger  found  it  in  the 
dirt  under  finger-nails,  and  Bumm  in  the  folds  of 
the  nipples.  Biondi  obtained  cultures  of  it  from 
the  saliva,  and  Fraenkel  from  the  tonsils.  I  have 
found  it  not  only  on  the  buccal  mucous  mem- 
brane, in  the  saliva,  the  tonsils,  the  pharynx  and 
vagina  of  healthy  people  and  of  animals,  but  in 
the  oesophagus,  intestinal  tract  and  bladders  of 
recently  killed  animals.  Lustgarten  and  Manna- 
berg  found  it  constantly  in  the  urethra.  These 
investigations  .show  that  the  staphylococcus  is 
ver3'  widely  distributed,  and  that  it  is  found  wher- 
ever living  beings  are." 


From  this  we  see  that  its  verj-  frequent  occur- 
rence in  the  nose  forms  no  exception  to  the  rule. 
It  will  require  investigation  of  man}-  more  cases 
than  those  here  cited  to  prove  that  it  is  the  most 
frequent  and  abundant  microorganism  in  the  na- 
sal chambers.  Netter,'"  in  speaking  of  the  influ- 
ence of  pathogenic  microorganisms  in  the  mouth,, 
nose  and  ears,  says  :  ' '  The  presence  of  the  mi- 
crobes is  not  enough.  It  is  necessary-  that  they 
should  be  present  in  sufficient  quantity  to  triumph 
over  the  resistance  which  healthy  anatomical 
structures  offer  them.  It  is  necessary  that  their 
virulence  should  be  sufficiently  great,  and  we 
know  that  their  virulence  is  not  always  the  same."" 

He  might  have  also  said  that  the  resistance  of- 
fered them  is  not  always  the  same.  On  this  head 
the  work  of  Bujwid''  is  suggestive.  He  found 
that  in  round  numbers  a  billion  staphylococci  au- 
rei  for  a  rabbit,  a  hundred  million  to  a  billion  for 
a  rat,  and  a  hundred  million  for  a  mouse,  could 
be  injected  beneath  the  skin  of  a  healthy  animal 
without  result,  no  abscess  forming.  =•=  When,  how- 
ever, grape  sugar  had  previously  been  introduced 
into  the  animals'  system  they  succumbed.  Rib- 
bert^'  and  his  pupils.  Fleck"'  and  Laehr',  caused 
a  catarrhal  inflammation  of  the  bronchi,  with  more 
or  less  a  broncho-pneumonia,  by  injection  of  pure 
cultures  of  the  staphylococcus  into  the  trachea. 
Their  investigations,  as  well  as  those  of  Wyssok- 
owitsch,"  tend  to  show  that  the  lungs  or  the  ad- 
jacent bronchial  lymphatic  glands,  act  as  a  sort 
of  filter  or  as  a  place  of  destruction  for  the  mi- 
crobe, preventing  their  further  penetration  inta 
the  human  organism. 

Prudden"  repeated  the  experiments  of  Fleck 
and  Laehr  with  like  results  ;  he  also  succeeded 
in  causing  broncho-pneumonia  bj-  injections  of 
pure  cultures  of  the  streptococcus  diphtherise  and 
b}^  injections  of  ammonia. 

Ltibbert^*  caused  fibrino-purulent  tracheitis  and 
bronchitis  bj'  injections  of  a  pure  culture  of  the 
staphylococcus  into  the  trachea.  It  is  asserted 
by  man)-  investigators,  and  their  assertions  are 
based  upon  extensive  experiments,  that  it  is  the 
pavement  epithelium  which  prevents  the  entrance 
of  the  various  microbes  into  the  subjacent  struc- 
tures and  thence  into  the  general  sj-stem.  The 
verj'  general  experience  of  larj-ngologists  would 
hardly  bear  this  out  as  regards  the  staphylococcus, 
since  tonsils  and  uvulae  are  cut  without  fear  of 
septic  invasion,  and  in  all  the  operations  upon 
the  mucous  membranes  of  the  mouth  and  nose 
this  is  the  least  danger  we  fear.  If,  however,  a 
patient  bites  the  operator's  finger  so  as  to  break 
the  skin,  unless  the  wound  is  thoroughly  washed 
out  with  an  antiseptic,  local   suppuration  often 


*  since  this  paper  was  written,  the  very  valuable  papers  of 
Buchncr  tCcntralbl.  f.  Bact.,  iv.  25.  and  v,  i),  and  Nissen  iZeitsch. 
f.  Hygiene,  vi.  3*.  have  come  under  my  observ'aliou.  They  ^ve 
convincing  proof  that  it  is  the  albumin'  in  the  blood  plasma  that 
exercises  the  destructive  influence  oti  bacteria  in  the  circulation. 


1889. 


NASAL  BACTERIA  IN  HEAI.TH. 


401 


follows,    and    occasionally,     from    this,   general 
sepsis . 

I  have  mentioned  the  above  facts  and  observa- 
tions in  order  to  show  how  little  we  as  j'et  know 
and  how  vastly  much  more  we  have  to  learn 
about  this  comparatively  well-known  microbe  so 
often  found  in  the  upper-air  tract  of  healthy  peo- 
ple. Before  closing  this  already  too  extended  con- 
tribution, I  wish  to  make  mention  of  some  inves- 
tigations, as  3'et  very  incomplete,  which  I  have 
been  engaged  upon  during  the  last  two  months, 
more  in  the  hope  that  others  with  more  leisure 
and  better  opportunities  will  continue  them,  than 
from  an  expectation  of  adding  much  to  our 
knowledge.  I  refer  to  the  nasal  chambers  as  a 
bacterial  filter  of  the  air  passing  through  them. 

It  has  been  definitely  proven  by  the  investiga- 
tions of  Grehant,'"  Paulsen,''  Aschenbrandt'^  and 
Bloch'^  that  the  nasal  chambers  are  not  only 
warmers  and  moisteners  of  the  inspired  air,  but 
act  also  as  a  filter  for  fine  dust  particles.  The 
latter  observer  experimented  with  many  sub- 
stances in  fine  powder,  and  came  to  the  following 
conclusion,  as  did  Grehant  and  Aschenbrandt  : 
"A  certain  part  of  all  kinds  of  dust,  even  the 
finest,  is  held  back  ;  the  larger  part  of  the  formed 
substances  which  float  in  the  air  do  not  reach  the 
entrance  of  the  larynx,  or  even  the  choanas,  but 
it  is  impossible  for  the  nose,  even  with  the  help 
of  the  uaso-pharynx,  to  completely  free  the  air 
even  from  the  coarser  kinds  of  dust. ' ' 

Now  a  bacterium,  whatever  its  relative  propor- 
tions to  other  divisions  of  matter  with  which  we 
are  familiar,  is  a  ponderable,  substance,  heavier 
than  air,  water  or  any  of  the  animal  fluid  secre- 
tions. It  is  therefore  subject  to  the  same  physical 
laws.  It  is  yet  an  unsolved  mystery  how  the 
bacillus  tuberculosis  reaches  the  most  frequently 
chosen  seat  of  its  selective  action  in  the  apices  of 
the  lungs  and  how  the  pneumococcus  usually 
reaches  the  lower  lobes  before  we  have  lobar 
pneumonia.  To  a  bacteriologist  it  is  almost  in- 
conceivable how  a  microbe  entering  the  anterior 
nasal  meatus  with  the  tidal  air  should  go  through 
the  tortuous,  moist  passage  of  the  nose,  past  the 
broad  surface  of  the  palate  and  the  post-phar- 
yngeal  wall  into  the  larynx,  between  the  false 
and  true  vocal  cords,  down  the  long  tubes  of  the 
trachea  and  bronchi,  and  finally  find  a  lodging 
place  on  the  walls  of  the  bronchioles  and  air-cells. 
The  chances  of  its  being  arrested  before  it  reaches 
them  seem  almost  infinite,  especially  since  the 
tidal  air  must  stop  at  a  comparatively  high  point 
in  the  respiratory  channel  in  inspiration,  and  flow 
upwards  again  on  expiration.  Neither  does  it 
seem  probable  that  becoming  arrested  at  some 
higher  point  it  flows  downward  with  bronchial 
.secretions,  when  we  remember  the  ciliated  epithe- 
lium and  its  function.  The  lymph  channels  have 
been  strongly  urged  as  an  explanation,  but,  al- 
though our   knowledge  of  the  pulmonary    lym- 


phatics is  very  limited,  there  are  many  objections 
to  this  vague  theory  which  will  occur  to  every 
one.     The  day  for  theorizing  has  gone  b}^     A 
theory  now-a-days  should  be  considered  as  little 
better  than    confession    of  ignorance.     However 
small  and  insignificant  an  addition  to  our  knowl- 
edge, the  ascertaining  of  the  capacity  of  the  nose 
as  a  place  of  arrest  for  microbes  may  be,  it  seemed 
so  easy  of  demonstration  that   I   have  attempted 
it.     The   technical    difficulties   were   many,   but 
have   been    fairly  overcome,  though    it   needs    a 
much  more  extended  and  varied  research  than  I 
have  yet  made  to  draw  conclusions.     The  task  is 
easily  stated  :  Ascertain  the  bacterial  contents  of 
the  air  before  and  after  it  has  passed  through  the 
nose.     Glass  tubing  of  a  calibre  of  ^s  to  J4  of  an 
inch  in  diameter  and  6  inches  long  was  filled  with 
granulated  sugar  for  3I2  inches  of  its  length,  held 
in  place  at  the  bottom  by  a  piece  of  rolled  copper 
gauze,  tightly   fitting  the  tube,   leaving  enough 
space  at  each  end  for   the  insertion  of  a  cotton 
plug.     The  sugar  grains  were  of  a  uniform  size 
of  forty  to  the  inch.     This  part  of  the  apparatus 
was  copied  from  that  of  Professor  Sedgwick  and 
G.  R.  Tucker,  of  Boston,  to  whom  I  am  greatly 
obliged  for  a  description  of  their  method  of  air 
analysis,  kindly  sent  to  the  College  Laboratory' 
some  time  before  it  was  communicated  to  the  So- 
ciety of  Arts,  in  whose  proceedings  for  1887-1888 
it  may  be  found.     Their  rules  for  sterilization  of 
the  sugar  and  the  apparatus  were  also  followed. 
For  reasons  which  I  need  not  stop  to  explain  here 
it  was  found  best  to  vary  their  procedure  consid- 
erably and  adopt,  to  some  extent,  the  method  of 
Petri,'*  with  sand.     After  proper  sterilization  the 
glass  tubing  was  attached,  by  means  of  stiff  rub- 
ber tubing,  to  an  air-exhaust  apparatus.   As  there 
was  a  good   head    of  water    in   the  laboratory  a 
Sprengel's    air-pump    was    principally    used,    by 
means  of  which  one  litre  of  air  could  be  drawn 
through  the   3>..  inches  of  sugar  in  from   forty 
seconds  to  one  minute.     Usually,  however,  a  very- 
perfect  air-exhausting  apparatus  may  be  obtained 
by  making  use  of  the  Allen  Surgical   Pump,  of 
the   size  used  for  veterinary    purposes,  which  I 
show  you  here,  in  coiniection  with  the  air  filter. 
About  one  hundred  revolutions  of  the  handle  of 
this  instrument,  which  can  be  made  in  forty-five 
seconds,  or  a  minute,  will  exhaust  one  litre  of  air. 
With  either   contrivance  it  is  perfectly  easy  to 
ascertain  the  rate  at  which  air  will  pass,  by  means 
of  a    litre-flask    inverted   in  water.     It  has  been 
proved   by   Sedgwick,  and    I   have   verified   the 
statement,  that  air  passing  at  about  this  rate  will 
deposit  all  its  bacterial  contents  in  the  sugar. 

With  this  apparatus,  then,  10  litres  of  air  are 
drawn  through  the  filter  after  the  cotton  plugs 
used  during  sterilization  have  been  withdrawn. 
Then  10  litres  of  air  at  the  same  time  and  in  the 
same  locality  are  drawn  through  the  nose  and 
also  through  the  filter.     This  is  accomplished  as 


402 


NASAL  BACTERIA  IN  HEALTH. 


[September  21, 


follows  :  The  glass  tubing  with  its  load  of  gran- 
iilated  sugar,  all  thoroughly  sterilized,  is  enclosed 
by  means  of  a  perforated  rubber  cork  in  a  larger 
piece  of  glass  tubing  and  the  space  between  the 
two  loosely  packed  with  absorbent  cotton.  The 
■end  of  the  smaller  tube  does  not  reach  to  the  end 
of  the  larger.  The  filter  thus  protected  from  the 
bucal  secretions  is  put  in  the  mouth  and  the  lips 
■closed  firml}'  around  the  outside  tubing.  If  held 
in  a  horizontal  position  in  the  mouth  nothing  but 
air  can  enter  the  filter  when  the  suction  is  begun. 
During  alternate  periods  of  fifteen  seconds  each 
the  person  is  directed  to  hold  his  breath,  making 
the  thoracic  walls  rigid.  Thus  practically  all  the 
air  drawn  through  the  filter  must  have  first  passed 
through  the  nasal  chambers  and  the  post-nasal 
space.  During  the  fifteen  seconds  of  respiration 
the  air-current  is  shut  off"  by  compressing  the  rub- 
ber tube  between  the  filter  and  the  suction  appar- 
atus, consequently  the  time  consumed  in  the  ex- 
amination of  the  nasal  air  is  twice  that  consumed 
in  the  control  examination.  The  plan  adopted 
by  Aschenbrandt  and  others  of  drawing  the  air 
up  one  nostril  and  down  the  other  before  exam- 
ination, besides  other  faults,  permits  the  entrance 
of  mucus  into  the  air  filter,  which  it  is  impossible 
■to  protect  from  contact  with  the  walls  of  the  nasal 
■chambers. 

After  the  10  litres  of  air  are  drawn  through  in 
-each  case  the  sugar  is  dampened  and  partly  dis- 
solved with  a  few  drops  of  carefuUj-  sterilized 
•water  to  facilitate  its  removal  from  the  glass 
tubing.  By  means  of  a  sterilized,  stiff  brass  rod 
the  wire  gauze  is  pushed  along  the  tubing,  forcing 
the  wet  and  partly-dissolved  sugar  out  into  shal- 
low glass  dishes,  where  it  is  thoroughly  dissolved 
and  mixed  with  10  per  cent,  nutrient  gelatine. 
The  glass  tubing  is  filled  with  gelatine  and 
stopped  at  both  ends  with  cotton.  The  gelatine 
in  the  dishes  is  allowed  to  solidify  slowly,  so  as  to 
insure  the  complete  dissolving  of  the  sugar.  It 
was  found  that  very  few,  in  many  cases  no  colo- 
nies developed  in  the  glass  tubing,  so  completely 
did  the  .sugar  carry  along  its  bacterial  contents 
with  it  when  pushed  out.  I  have  described  the 
process  hurriedlj-  and  omitted  descriptions  of  the 
routine  precautions  taken  in  .sterilizing,  control- 
ling and  guarding  against  aerial  contaminations 
which  belong  to  the  technique  of  careful  bacterial 
analysis. 

The  colonies  developed  after  several  days  in 
the  two  .sets  of  dishes  were  counted  and  compared. 
As  I  said  before,  too  few  examinations  were  made 
to  arrive  at  hard  and  fast  conclusions.  I  only 
experimented  on  my  own  nose,  and  have  suc- 
ceeded only  recently  in  getting  results  free  from 
errors  of  technique.  Speaking  in  a  general  waj', 
the  nasal  chambers  in  my  own  case  seem  capable 
of  filtering  out  about  three-fourths  to  four-fifths 
of  the  bacterial  contents  of  the  air  passing  at  the 
-rate  of  one  litre  per  minute.     The  photographs 


of  an  examination  made  during  the  presence  of 
a  considerable  quantit}-  of  mould  in  the  air,  illus- 
trate this  fairly  well.  This  particular  experiment 
was  photographed  because  the  white  moulds 
show  the  difference  in  a  more  striking  manner 
than  bacterial  colonies,  but  the  same  proportion 
seems  to  hold  good  with  them,  as  for  instance,  in 
an  examination  made  April  25th  of  this  year  : 

Ten  litres  of  laboratory  air  contained  4  moulds 
and  125  bacteria. 

Ten    litres    of    laboratory    air    after    passing 
through  nose  contained  i  mould  and  24  bacteria. 
Of  course  noses  must  differ  in   this  respect   as 
in  other  ways,  and  the  rapidit}'  of  the  current  we 
know  makes  a  difference  in  the  number  of  both 
moulds  and  bacteria  deposited  in  Hesse's  appar- 
atus.    Counting  500  cc.  as  the  tidal  air  with  each 
inspiration,  we  have  about  nine  litres  per  minute 
passing  through  the   nasal   chambers   in  normal 
respiration.     In  the  experiments  just  mentioned 
the  rate  was  only  a  little  over  one  litre  per  minute. 
In  spite  then  of  the  apparently  well-adapted  ar- 
rangement of  the  nasal  chambers  for  a  bacterial 
filter,  even  at  this  rate,  a  really  large  number  of 
■  bacterial  forms  are  carried  at  least  into  the  larynx. 
It  is  to  be  hoped  that  further  and  more  complete 
and  reliable  investigations  will  confirm  or  refute 
i  this  somewhat  premature  assertion.     Unless  we 
I  throw  aside  the  verj-  numerous  and  careful  obser- 
:  vations   made    by    bacteriologists    in    pulmonarj- 
diseases  as  useless,   it  is  surelj-  of  the  greatest 
importance  that  we  should  know  something  of  the 
I  mode  of  ingress  of  microbes  into  the  deeper  pul- 
i  monary  tracts. 

Dr.  John  McKenzie,  of  Baltimore,  thought 
the  solution  of  manj-  points  in  nasal  pathology 
bj'  bacterial  investigation  would  not  be  an  event 
of  the  immediate  future.  The  problem  is  an 
intricate  one,  especially  in  vie%v  of  the  constantly 
changing  environment  of  the  individual.  The 
dependence  of  ozena  on  micrococci  has  not  been 
determined. 

>  Biondi.     Zeitsch  f.  Hygiene,  Bd.  ii,  1887,  p.  194. 
■  Vignal.   Coiiiptes  rendus  de  IWcademie  des  Sciences  de  Paris, 
Tome  XV,  No.  6,  p.  311. 

3  Netter.     Bull.  Med.  ii,  aun^e  No.  S9,  p.  977. 
4E.  Fraenkel.     Deutch  Med.  Woch..  No.  6,  18S7. 

5  Hesse.     Deutsch  Med.  Woch.,  Nos.  2  and  5,  1SS4. 

6  1,owenberg.     Deutsch  Med.  Woch..  Nos.  i  and  2,  1S85. 
7Klaniniann,  AUii.  Med.  Central  Zeit.,  No.  67,  18S5. 
SThosl.  Deutsch  Med.  Woch..  1SS6. 

9Seifert,  \'olkmaun's  Vortriige.  No.  240. 

'oStrauch,  Monatsch.  f.  Ohreuheilkunde.  Nos.  6  and  7,  1887. 
"  Valentin,  Corresp.  lilatt.  f,  Schw.  .\ertxte.  No.  51,  1887. 
"Hajek.  Berl.  Klin.  Woch.,  No.  .y,  i8i>S. 
'iKeiman,  Inaug.  Dissert..  Wiirzbur^,  1887. 
'4WaIb,  Erfahrungen,  auf  dem  Gebietc  der  Nase  uud  Racheu 
Krankheitcu,  Bonn,  is.s.s. 

■sCardone.  .\rchivi  Ital.  di  Laryngologia.  July,  1SS8. 

'''Hucter,  AUg.  Chinirg.,  Leipzig,  1S73,  p.  257. 

»:Herzog,  Wiener  Med.  Presse.  1S81,  No.  29,  ct  seq. 

'^E.  Kraeukel,  Virch.  Arch..  No.  90. 

"jB.  Fraenkel,  Berl.  Klin.  Woch.,  1SS6,  No.  17.  p.  367. 

-'  Strauch,  Monatsch.  f  Ohrenheilkunde,  1S.S7.  No.  6,  p.  151. 

-"  Prud<len,  .-Vni.  Jour.  Medical  Sciences,  .\pril.  May,  June,  1889. 

-Netter,  Annnlesdes  Mai.  de  I'Oreville,  etc..  Oct.,  1S88. 

-il'llmanu,  Zeitsch  f.  llvgiene,  Bd.  iv.  Heft  I. 

-4Iluiwid.  ref.  Ceutralbl.  fur  B.ict.,  No.  9,  1S88. 

-5  Kibbcrt,  Deutsch   Med.  Woch.,  No.  4S.  1884. 

-•"Klcck,  Dissertation.  Bonn,  1SS6. 

-rl.aehr,  Dissertation.  Bonn.  1S87. 


1889.] 


LOCAL  BOARDS  OF  HEALTH. 


40J 


THE    IMPORTANCE    AND    ESSENTIAL 

NEEDS   OF   LOCAL  BOARDS  OF 

HEALTH. 

Read  in  the  Section  of  State  Medicine,  at  the  Fortieth  Annual  Meet- 
ing of  the  American  Medical  Association,  June  25,  1889. 

BY  WILLIAM  C.  RIVES,  M.D., 

FORMERLY  SECRETARY  BOARD  OF  HEALTH,   NEWPORT,   R.   I. 

Although  much  has  been  said  and  written  upon 
the  subject  of  local  health  organizations,  the  in- 
diiference  which  is  still  wideh'  prevalent  in  our 
country',  outside  of  the  large  cities,  in  regard  to 
the  necessity  for  the  formation  and  proper  admin- 
istration of  such  bodies,  and  the  great  intrinsic 
importance  of  the  question  itself,  furnish  some 
reasons  for  additional  remarks. 

The  protection  and  preser\'ation  of  health 
through  measures  taken  against  those  dangers 
which  threaten  it  from  preventable  causes  is  a 
subject  which  not  only  concerns  sanitarians  but 
also  ever3^  member  of  a  communitj-,  and  as  these 
measures  must  necessarily  depend  chiefly  upon 
the  local  board  and  its  health  ofEcer,  the  value  of 
efficient  boards  of  health  cannot  be  overestimated 
if  the  advantages  of  sanitarj'  measures  are  to  be 
regarded  at  all.  It  is,  indeed,  unnecessary'  to  re- 
mind any  intelligent  man  who  has  paid  the  least 
attention  to  sanitan.-  science  of  the  importance  of 
local  boards  of  health ;  yet,  while  all  thoughtful 
persons  appreciate  the  need  of  them,  there  are 
manj'  communities  which  are  not  alive  to  this 
necessitj',  as  is  evinced  by  their  unwillingness  to 
have  a  local  board,  or  else  by  their  failure  to  con- 
fer sufficient  powers  upon  it  or  to  contribute  their 
hearty  support  after  it  is  established. 

It  is,  notwithstanding,  a  matter  settled  bej-ond 
the  possibility  of  question,  no  longer  admitting  of 
argument,  that  the  proper  enforcement  of  suitable 
health  regulations  and  due  attention  to  sanitary 
requirements  have  achieved  most  striking  results 
in  reducing  the  g'eneral  death-rate,  and  in  limit- 
ing especially  the  prevalence  of  the  zymotic  dis- 
eases and  of  others  whose  occurrence  is  facilitated 
by  local  uncleanliness  or  unsanitan,-  conditions. 
Through  the  exertions  thus  made  for  the  preven- 
tion of  disease,  other  advantages  have  ensued. 
The  aid  afforded  by  the  application  of  sanitary 
principles  in  promoting  the  advancement  of  Chris- 
tian morality  by  improving  the  condition  of  the 
wretched  abodes  of  the  poor  in  the  large  cities 
and  by  the  prevention  of  overcrowding  is  of  in- 
calculable benefit ;  the  saving  of  expense  which 
has  been  often  estimated  in  particular  instances, 
is  perhaps  not  too  strongly  expressed  in  the  lan- 


-SLiibbert,  Der  Staphylococcus  pyogenes  aureus  und  der  Osteo- 
niyelitisKioccus,  Wiirzbur'g,  1S86. 

roWyssokowitsch.  Wien.  Med.  Presse,  No.  6,  1S89.  p.  231. 

^t'Grehant,  Recherches  Physiques  sur  la  Respiration  de 
THorame.  Paris.  1S64, 

3' Paulsen,  Separatabdruck  aus  dem  LXXXV,  Bd.  d.  k.  Akad. 
der  Wissenchaft,  Abth.  3.  18S2. 

'-■  Aschenbrandt.  Die  Bedeutung  der  Nase  fur  die  .\thmuug. 
Wiirzburg.  18S6. 

.»3Blocii.  Zeitsch  fur  Ohrenheilk,  Bd.  xviii,  p.  215. 

34 Petri,  Zeilsch  fur  Hvgiene,  18S7,  iii,  S.  i. 


guage  of  Mr.  Gladstone  in  one  of  his  addresses : 
' '  There  is  no  greater  economy  than  the  saving  of 
human  life. ' ' 

It  is  needless  for  me  to  quote  from  the  enormous 
mass  of  statistics  to  show  the  actual  good  that 
has  been  done  by  the  carrj-ing  out  of  sanitarj^ 
reforms.  These  are  particularly  striking  in  the 
case  of  England,  the  foremost  countrj^  in  the 
world  in  the  care  that  is  taken  of  the  public 
health.  The  action  of  suitably  constituted  health 
authorities  has  made  London  the  healthiest  large 
city  in  the  world,  reducing  the  general  death-rate, 
which  for  a  number  of  years  during  the  eighteenth 
century  is  said  to  have  been  not  less  than  eighty- 
out  of  every  thousand,  to  twenty  to  the  thousand,, 
and  has  also  throughout  England  accomplished 
analogous  results.  It  has  effected  wonderful  im- 
provements in  the  British  Colonies,  where  such 
cities  as  Bombay,  Calcutta  and  Hong  Kong  have 
been  freed  from  the  terrible  epidemics  which  for- 
merly were  liable  to  devastate  them;  and  in  other 
countries  of  Europe,  and  in  our  own  land,  it  has 
accomplished  much,  although  far  from  what  is- 
possible.  Owing  to  the  care  that  is  now  taken- 
small-pox,  j'ellow  fever  and  Asiatic  cholera  are 
greatl)'  restricted  and  no  longer  sweep  uncon- 
trolled through  cities  as  in  former  times.  Irr 
short,  some  of  the  greatest  achievements  of  mod- 
ern science  have  been  in  preventive  medicine  and, 
owing  to  the  remarkable  discoveries  of  Robert 
Koch  and  other  bacteriologists,  we  are  on  the  eve 
of  restricting  in  some  degree  that  dread  disease,, 
pulmonary  tuberculosis,  by  taking  precautions 
formerly  considered  unnecessary. 

In  cities,  indeed,  the  advantages  of  proper  san- 
itary' administration  are  so  obvious  that  they  will 
not  be  disputed ;  but  neither  is  it  of  little  impor- 
tance in  smaller  places  and  in  rural  communities.. 
The  intimate  relations  -which  exist  between  to-ww 
and  country  at  the  present  day  not  only  render  the 
sanitation  of  villages  and  rural  districts  a  matter 
of  importance  to  themselves,  but  also  may  be  at- 
tended with  far  reaching  consequences  to  others,, 
which  becomes  evident  when  we  recollect  that 
most  disastrous  results  maj'  arise  from  neglect  of 
sanitary  precautions  in  some  small  village  or  ob- 
scure house.  It  was  the  disregard  of  these  in  the- 
case  of  a  single  isolated  dwelling  which  was  the 
cause  of  the  unfortunate  epidemic  at  Plymouth, 
Pa.  The  great  epidemic  of  typhoid  fever  in  the 
parish  of  Marj'lebone,  London,  in  1873,  was  traced' 
to  a  single  case  at  a  countr\-  farm  which  supplied 
milk  to  a  dairj^  in  that  parish,  directly  occasioning 
no  less  than  218  cases  of  the  disease,  from  which 
a  very  large  number  of  additional  cases  originated. 
Since  that  time  as  many  as  eighty-one  epidemics 
have  been  traced  in  various  parts  of  that  country 
to  milk  distribution. 

Speaking  generally,  the  ultimate  object  of  all 

sanitary  endeavor  is  to  prevent  the  spread  of  in- 

!  fectious  and  contagious  diseases,  and  to  lessen  or 


404 


LOCAL  BOARDS  OF  HEALTH. 


[September  21, 


remove  influences  injurious  to  health  by  securing 
the  highest  degree  of  cleanliness  practicable  and 
bj-  exercising  supervision  over  the  air,  food  and 
water  supply'.  In  addition  to  this,  there  is  the 
important  matter  of  the  registration  of  vital  sta- 
tistics. Now,  to  accomplish  all  that  is  needed 
for  the  attainment  of  these  objects,  the  require- 
ments which,  in  the  complex  conditions  of  modern 
life,  are  necessarj',  are  so  verj-  numerous  that  thej' 
cannot  be  satisfied  by  the  action  of  the  ordinarj- 
local  authorities  as  such,  but  give  ample  and  va- 
ried scope  for  the  work  of  permanent  independent 
organizations,  which  should  be  given  all  the  legal 
authority  and  means  necessary  for  the  due  dis- 
charge of  their  office.  While  fulh-  recognizing 
the  great  value  of  State  Boards  of  Health  in  their 
proper  sphere,  it  is  to  local  boards  that  we  must 
mainl)'  look  for  the  actual  carrying  out  of  the  de- 
tails of  sanitary-  reform  and  the  achievement  of  the 
direct  and  practical  results  required  for  the  protec- 
tion of  the  public  health;  so  that  the  sanitarj'  work 
of  a  State  maj-  be  said  to  be,  in  the  main,  the  sum 
of  the  work  accomplished  by  its  local  boards,  aud 
in  so  far  as  the  State  boards  succeed  in  influencing 
them  to  perform  their  duties,  they  will  have  ful- 
filled no  small  part  of  the  purposes  for  which  they 
were  created.  That  there  should  be,  therefore,  a 
complete  system  of  sanitary  administration,  boards 
of  health  should  be  established  in  ever\'  cit}\  town 
and  incorporated  village,  and  in  the  le.ss  thickly 
settled  States  and  where  the  necessitj-  exists  they 
should  also  be  established  for  townships  or  coun- 
ties. 

Whether  or  not  a  single  health  officer  with 
all  the  powers  of  a  board  ma)-  not  in  some  cases  be 
more  desirable,  I  will  not  attempt  to  discuss.  And 
yet  outside  of  the  large  cities,  where  the  necessity 
for  them  is  so  urgent  and  imperative  that  there  are 
usually  well  constituted  boards  of  health,  although 
often  suffering  for  the  want  of  sufficient  appropri- 
ation, in  many  of  the  States  there  has  existed  and 
does  still  exist,  notwithstanding  there  has  been  of 
late  much  improvement,  a  most  unsatisfactory 
condition  of  affairs,  as  may  be  seen  bj'  referring 
to  Dr.  Toner's  paper  on  "Boards  of  Health  in 
the  United  States,"  '  or  the  information  upon  this 
subject  to  be  found  in  the  reports  of  the  various 
State  Boards.  It  is  surprising  that  the  need  is  not 
more  keenly  felt,  and  yet  it  would  seem  as  if  an 
active  board  of  health  is  often  looked  upon  as  a 
set  of  sanitarj-  fanatics  who  involve  a  community 
in  expense,  annoyance  and  useless  alarm,  frighten- 
ing away  newcomers  and  involving  every  one  in 
unnecessary  trouble,  opposition  frequently  comiug 
from  the  very  classes  who  need  it  most;  for,  as  Sir 
William  Jenner  says,  ' '  the  value  placed  by  a  com- 
munity on  individual  life  is  one  of  the  great  tests 
of  the  state  of  civilization. ' '  The  obstacles  in  the 
way  of  boards  of  health  are  in  fact  mainly  due  to  the 
indifference,  ignorance  and  prejudice  on  the  part  of 

■  American  Public  Health  Association  Reports,  Vol.  i,  p.  499. 


communities  and  of  the  authorities  upon  whom 
their  appointment  rests,  which  interfere  with 
proper  legislation  and  with  adequate  support  of 
the  board  after  its  formation. 

One  of  the  principal  reasons  for  this  indifference 
and  apathy  is  that  the  work  done  bj-  boards  of 
health  being  of  a  preventive  nature,  the  results 
obtained  are  not  at  once  appreciated  by  the  public 
at  their  full  value ;  since  to  estimate  and  demon- 
strate their  worth,  requires  a  very  careful  consid- 
eration of  all  the  vital  statistics  and  conditions  of 
a  locality.  As  Dr,  Parkes  has  stated,  "the  es- 
tablishment of  the  Registrar-General's  office  in 
183S  and  the  commencement  of  the  sj-stem  of 
accurately  recording  births  and  deaths  will  here- 
after be  proved  to  be,  as  far  as  the  happiness  of 
the  people  is  concerned,  one  of  the  most  important 
events  of  our  time. ' '  It  sometimes  happens,  more- 
over, that,  owing  to  the  great  natural  advantages 
of  a  place  and  the  absence  of  any  serious  epidemic, 
the  general  death-rate  may  be  quite  low,  even  for 
a  uumber  of  years,  without  due  attention  being 
paid  to  sanitary  requirements,  and  a  communitj- 
is  not  slow  in  seizing  upon  this  as  a  reason  for 
neglecting  its  duty.  Sooner  or  later,  however, 
there  will  be  disaster,  of  which  there  were  several 
instances  in  Newport  a  few  j-ears  ago,  notably  as 
regards  diphtheria,  four  and  even  six  cases  occur- 
ring in  single  houses.  The  frequent  excuse  that 
the  general  health  of  a  community  has  been  suffi- 
cientlj-  satisfactory-  without  stringent  health  rules 
is  of  no  real  weight, -for  the  question  is  not  so 
much  how  little  sickness  exists  as  whether  anj- 
disease  has  prevailed  that  is  preventable  and 
whether,  if  proper  measures  had  been  taken,  the 
death-rate  would  not  have  been  still  smaller. 

Another  reason  for  the  prejudice  against  boards 
of  health  is  the  refusal  to  see  that  expert  knowl- 
edge is  required  in  sanitary-  matters.  Instead  of 
listening  to  those  competent  ty  give  advice  upon 
such  subjects,  communities  and  city  councils  are 
apt  to  consider  themselves  fully  able  to  judge 
about  all  questions  relating  to  the  public  health, 
and  because  the}-  themselves  are  not  convinced  of 
the  need  of  sanitary  reform  they  conclude  that  the 
need  does  not  exist,  their  attitude  towards  sanitarj- 
science  reminding  one  of  the  sarcasm  of  Socrates 
regarding  political  science,  that  he  suppo.sed  it 
could  not  be  taught,  since  the  Athenians,  al- 
though asking  the  opinion  of  experts  upon  all 
other  questions,  when  it  came  to  politics  appeared 
to  look  upon  everj-  man,  however  ignorant  and 
uninstructed,  as  qualified  to  give  advice.  Another 
cause  for  the  dislike  is  an  unreasonable  fear  and 
jealousj-  that  individual  rights  and  personal  lib- 
ertj-  maj-  be  invaded  b%-  unnece.ssarj-  rules  and  re- 
strictions, but  liberty  is  not  license,  and  no  man 
has  a  right  to  endanger  the  health  and  well  being 
of  his  neighbors  or  of  the  community.  Still  an- 
other cause  is  that  for  political  reasons  the  officers 
of  manj'  municipalities  object  to  a  separate  board 


iSSg.] 


LOCAI.  BOARDS  OF  HEALTH. 


405 


of  health,  being  unwilling  to  relinquish  any  par- 
ticle of  power.  Thus  it  unfortunatel3'  happens 
that  at  the  present  time  so  many  of  the  health 
■departments,  even  of  our  large  cities,  are  improp- 
■erly  organized  and  entrusted  with  insuflScient 
powers. 

To  promote,  therefore,  the  establishment  of  lo- 
cal boards  of  health  and  to  render  them  efEcient 
(for  an  inefficient  board  of  health  may  be  worse 
than  none  at  all),  there  are  various  needs  which 
must  be  satisfied,  relating,  i,  to  the  appointment 
and  organization  of  the  board ;  2,  the  legal  pow- 
ers with  which  it  is  entrusted ;  and  3,  the  means 
by  which  its  orders  are  carried  into  effect.  First, 
the  State  law  upon  the  formation  of  local  boards 
should  be  mandatory,  and  if  certain  of  the  local 
officers  are  designated  in  it  as  members  of  the 
board — which,  if  allowable  in  small  places,  is 
■certainly  objectionable  in  cities,  where  the  board 
should  be  as  far  as  possible  removed  from  the  in- 
fluence of  local  politics — it  should  be  clearly  spec- 
ified that  such  boards  must  be  distinct  organiza- 
tions with  their  own  independent  and  peculiar 
duties  and  separate  officers,  who  .shall  be  regular- 
ly  and  formallj'  elected.  The  experience  of  many 
of  the  States,  Rhode  Island  among  the  number, 
shows  that  merely  ex  ojjido  boards  of  health  en- 
tirel)-  composed  of  the  local  town  or  city  author- 
ities, without  regular  organization  and  definite 
duties,  are  incompetent  to  deal  adequatel}'  with 
liealth  problems ;  in  ordinary  times  they  are  in- 
active, and  when  an  epidemic  comes  they  are  usu- 1 
ally  unprepared  and  unable  to  act  as  the  occasion  ■ 
•demands. 

With  regard  to  the  method  of  organizing 
an  independent  board,  little  or  nothing  can  be 
added  to  what  has  been  already  said  in  the  ad- 
mirable papers  of  the  late  Dr.  Leconte'  and  Dr. 
Lee'  The  appointment  of  the  members,  when 
uot  designated  in  the  State  law,  will  usually  rest 
■with  the  City  Council  or  town  or  village  officers,  1 
and  they  should  not  be  chosen  by  popular  vote,  i 
They  should  be  from  three  to  seven  in  number 
according  to  the  size  of  the  place  and,  as  a  board 
of  health  should  be  a  permanent  body  and  may 
be  expected  to  increase  in  efficiency  from  past  ex- 
perience, the  terms  of  office  should  be  for  long 
periods  and  should  not  all  expire  at  the  same . 
time ;  so  that  the  membership,  if  changed  at  all,  ! 
should  only  be  done  so  gradually,  leaving  always 
a  majority  of  old  members.  Those  who  are  se- 
lected should  be  appointed,  as  far  as  possible,  with 
a  view  to  their  fitness  for  the  position.  Too  often 
this  is  utterly  disregarded,  and  from  local  political 
influence  the  appointment  is  frequently  made  of 
men  who  are  not  only  uninformed  about  sanitary  j 

-■•Sanitary  Problems:  The  Proper  and  Rational  Method  in 
■which  Municipal  Boards  of  Health  should  be  Organized."  By  John 
L.  Leconte,  M,D.  .-American  Public  Health  Association  Reports, 
Vol.  iv.  pp.  131-134. 

.^■■The  Proper  Organization  of  Local  Boards  of  Health."  By 
Benj.  Lee,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Ph.D.  First  Report  of  Pennsylvania  State 
Board  of  Health,  p.  135. 


matters,  but  may  even  be  indifferent  or  antagon- 
istic to  them  and  greatly  obstruct  the  board's 
work.  The  words  of  John  Stuart  Mill,  referring 
1  to  this  country,  may  well  be  borne  in  mind,  when 
he  spoke  of  the  ' '  incompetency  and  mismanage- 
ment arising  from  the  fatal  belief  of  your  public 
that  anybody  is  fit  for  anything."  The  board 
should  elect  a  chairman  or  President  and  a  Secre- 
1  tary,  and  it  will  be  of  advantage,  when  it  is  com- 
posed of  five  or  more  members,  to  appoint  stand- 
ing committees  upon  special  departments  of  sani- 
tary work.  The  health  officer,  upon  whose  efficien- 
cy the  successful  accomplishment  of  the  measures 
directed  by  the  board  largely  depends,  should  pos- 
sess suitable  qualifications,  and  a  good  salary 
should  be  attached  to  the  office,  that  men  of  suf- 
ficient abilit}^  may  be  secured.-  He  should  usu- 
ally be  a  physician  unless  none  can  be  obtained, 
and  should  be  appointed  by  the  board,  not  by  the 
local  authorities.  He  should  be  present  at  its 
meetings  but  not  vote. 

It  is  an  absolute  necessity  that  boards  of 
health  should  be  given  full  power  to  enforce  all 
sanitary  ordinances  and  laws  and  have  author- 
i  ity  to  arrest  and  punish  any  persons  who  may 
resist  their  legal  orders  or  endeavor  to  pre- 
vent their  being  carried  into  effect.  Various 
provisions  are  made  in  the  different  States  for  the 
legal  enactment  of  health  regulations.  In  some 
j  they  must  be  adopted  as  ordinances  in  town  meet- 
ing or  by  a  City  Council,  who  are,  however,  not 
I  always  willing  to  do  this.  In  others,  like  the 
j  State  of  New  York,  full  power  is  given  everj^  lo- 
cal board  to  make  regulations  which  shall  be 
obeyed  as  laws.  The  law  of  the  State  of  Maine 
upon  this  subject  seems  to  me  a  very  satisfactory' 
one,  viz. :  that  such  regulations,  after  being  adopt- 
ed by  the  board,  become  legal  on  the  approval  of 
a  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State.  It 
is  highly  desirable  that,  as  has  been  done  in  many 
States,  there  should  be  a  general  form  suggested 
by  the  State  Board  for  local  ordinances ;  capable, 
of  course,  of  modifications  or  additions.  This  will 
to  a  great  extent  silence  criticism  when  it  is  known 
that  similar  regulations  apply  to  all  localities  in 
the  State,  It  is  advisable  that  the  regulations  be 
not  too  numerous,  as  they  are  worse  than  useless 
if  the  local  board  cannot  enforce  them. 

Local  boards,  even  when  legally  authorized  to 
enforce  sanitary  ordinances,  do  not  always  in  prac- 
tice find  it  easy  to  do  so.  In  large  cities  boards 
of  health  have  their  own  legal  and  police  officials, 
and  so  are  able  to  act  with  promptness.  In  smaller 
places  the  actual  enforcement  of  the  laws  must  be 
done  through  the  ordinary  local  prosecuting  and 
police  officers,  who  must  be  definitely  required  to 
attend  to  violations  of  ordinances  or  regulations 
reported  to  them  by  the  board  without  unnecessary 
delay.  In  places  of  sufficient  size  one  or  more  spe- 
cial sanitary  police  will  be  of  much  assistance,  and 
there  should  also  be,  whenever  required,  a  suffi- 


4o6 


LOCAI,  BOARDS  OF  HEALTH. 


[September  21, 


cient  number  of  inspectors  and  other  officials  for 
attending  to  the  various  necessary  details  of  the 
work  of  the  board.  It  is  needless  to  say  that  a 
board  of  health  is  helpless  without  a  sufficient 
appropriation. 

It  is  a  far  easier  task  to  point  out  the  want  of 
boards  of  health  and  their  needs  when  established 
than  to  provide  a  remedy,  but  the  main  effort 
should  be  directed  towards  impressing  upon  the 
community  in  general  and  local  authorities  in 
particular  the  value  of  the  results  to  be  accom- 
plished through  boards  of  health,  and  so  to  edu- 
cate the  public  that  a  separate  health  organization 
will  be  looked  upon  as  much  as  a  matter  of  course 
as  a  fire  or  police  department. 

There  are  several  influences  which  will  tend  to 
create  this  desirable  condition  of  affairs.  First, 
as  before  said,  if  it  can  be  obtained,  let  there  be 
a  State  law,  of  which  that  of  New  York  furnishes 
a  good  pattern,  requiring  the  formation  of  separate 
local  boards  at  least  for  cities  and  towns,  for  noth- 
ing short  of  this  will  succeed  in  overcoming  the 
apathy  manifested  in  some  localities.  In  Connec- 
ticut, for  example,  five  months  even  after  such  a 
law  was  in  force,  in  18S7,  such  was  the  indiffer- 
ence that  fifty  towns  had  not  organized  their 
boards  and  reported  their  health  officers  to  the 
State  Board  in  compliance  with  the  law,  notwith- 
standing that  they  had  been  notified  of  their  duty. 
The  subsequent  effect  of  the  law,  however,  in  that 
State  has  been  most  satisfactory.  Let  all  the  influ- 
ence, then,  of  State  Boards,  sanitary  protection  as- 
sociations, the  press,  physicians  and  clergy  be  ex- 
erted to  obtain  such  legislation,  and  when  this  is 
unattainable  let,  at  least  in  the  separate  towns, 
endeavor  be  made  as  far  as  possible  to  move  the 
local  authorities  to  action.  The  State  Boards  es- 
pecially can  do  much  towards  securing  proper 
legislation  and  can  greatly  assist  the  local  boards 
by  providing  them  with  all  the  information  they 
need,  especially  on  their  first  organization.  Great 
assistance  may  be  rendered  by  sanitary  protective 
associations.  That  of  this  city,  the  first  organized 
in  America,  has  exerted,  in  spite  of  a  large  amount 
of  abuse  and  opposition,  no  small  influence  in  se- 
curing a  board  of  health  and  in  interesting  the 
community  in  sanitation.  The  influence  and  work 
of  a  local  board  can  be  greatly  aided  by  the  phy- 
sicians of  the  place  through  their  cooperation  in 
checking  the  spread  of  infectious  diseases  and  in 
assisting  in  the  proper  registration  of  vital  statis- 
tics, in  calling  attention  to  sanitary  requirements 
and  in  general  support.  In  this  connection  I 
would  refer  to  the  paper  by  Dr.  Bryant,  of  New 
York.'  The  press  and  clergy  can  also  be  of  great 
help ;  and  finally,  the  board  it.self,  by  its  eflicient 
work  its  tables  of  statistics,  and  care  not  to  be  un- 
reasonably exacting,   can   gradually  elevate   the 


4  "How  can  the  Medical  Profession  aid  the  Board  of  Health?  " 
By  Joseph  D.  Brjaut,  M.D.,  Health  Commissioner,  New  York.  N. 
Y.  Medical  Record.  November  12,  1887,  p.  61.^. 


public  sentiment  and  attain  to  the  position  of  im- 
portance which  it  ought  to  occupy'. 

The  history  of  the  city  of  Newport  in  its  health 
matters  will  serve  as  an  illustration  of  some  of 
these  remarks.     Its  celebrity  and  importance  as  a 
place  of  summer  resort  render  a  due  attention  to 
questions  relating  to  the  public  health  of  peculiar 
importance  to  its  prosperity.     Attention  has  been 
repeatedly  called  to  defects  in  its  sanitary-  admin- 
istration and  the  nuisances  which  were  suffered  ta 
exist,  by  the  late  Dr.  Marion  Sims,  by  Dr.  John 
C.  Peters,  bj'  Mr.  Bowditch  in  a  report  of  a  house 
to  house  inspection   published  by  the  National 
Board  of  Health,'  by  Dr.  Storer,  and  also  by  the 
city  Sanitary  Protection  Association,  and'the  need 
was  urged  of  a  separate  board  of  health  ;  but  the 
law  of  Rhode  Island  not  requiring,  but  merely 
permitting  the  formation  of  independent  health 
boards,  the  power  to  establish  such  a  body  rested 
entirely  with  the  city  board  of  aldermen.      B}-  pe- 
titions, representations,  and  the  exercise  of  influ- 
ence of  various  kinds,  the  aldermen  were  at  last 
brought  to  see  the  advisability  of  a  separate  board, 
and  accordingly  in  1885  an  ordinance  establishing' 
one  was  passed.     This  ordinance  is  not  perma- 
nently in  force,  but  requires  to  be  reordained  every 
year,  and  gives  to  the   board  limited  powers,  it 
having  no  authoritj^  to  make,  but  only  to  suggest 
sanitan,'  ordinances,  while  the  city  authorities  stilt 
retain  control  over  matters  over  which  the  board 
of  health  should  properly  exercise  supervision ; 
such,  for   example,  as  the  disposal  of  garbage. 
The  executive  ofiicer  can  only  be  nominated  bj^ 
the  board,  and  is  appointed  by  the  City  Coun- 
cil,    The  board  has  legal  authority  to  abate  nui- 
sances and  enforce  regulations,  but  the  means  of 
promptly'  enforcing  them  seem  as  yet  imperfect, 
apparently  from  a  want  of  a  thorough  understand- 
ing and  cooperation  between  the  board  and  the 
city  legal  and  police  authorities.     Nevertheless  it 
has  done  good  work  in  preventing  the  spread  of 
infection  and  in  keeping  the.  public  informed,  by 
the  tables  it  publishes,  of  the  state  of  the  public 
health.     Where  it  has  been  least  successful  is  in 
remedying  the   old  leaking   cesspool   system   of 
drainage  and  other   similar  evils,  for  which  the 
citj'  authorities  are  in  no  small  degree  responsi- 
ble, as  they  have   not  yet  passed  an   ordinance 
making   sewer   connections    compulson,'    in   the 
compact  part  of  the  city,   notwithstanding  this 
has  been  recommended  in  three  successive  reports 
by  the  board.     The  board  has  thus  been  impeded 
by  want  of  proper  legislation,  as  well  as  by  the 
want  of  means  to  carr3'  out  reforms,  but  it  is  made 
up  of  competent  members  possessing  the  public 
confidence,  and  there   are   few  in    the  city   who 
would  now  wish  to  return  to  the  old  state  of  affairs. 
It  is  to  be  hoped,  therefore,  that  as  the  public 
both  here  and  elsewhere  become  more  fully  con- 
vinced of  the  importance  of  the  matter,  this  and 


5  Report  of  National  Board  of  Health,  18S2,  appendix  C,  p.  153- 


[889.] 


DIOSCOREA  VILLOSA. 


407 


other  places  in  like  condition  may  not  long  be 
■destitute  of  what  are  so  needful  for  their  welfare, 
thoroughly  efficient  independent  boards  of  health, 
with  ample  powers. 

Dr.  Hibbard,  of  Indiana,  said  that  in  new  or- 
ganizations there  was  generally  an  attempt  to 
mark  out  too  extensive  a  programme  at  the  out- 
set, and  that  in  his  opinion  it  was  better  to  ad- 
vance more  slowl}-,  to  be  active  in  these  matters 
but  conform  to  the  character  of  the  environments. 

Dr.  Smart,  U.  S.  A.,  expressed  himself  as  in 
favor  of  activity  and  energy  in  these  directions. 

Dr.  Morris  said  that  for  his  part  he  was  great- 
ly interested  in  the  matter  of  plumbing  and  that, 
greatlj-  to  his  surprise,  he  found  in  the  hotels  of 
Newport  abundant  evidence  of  neglect  in  this  im- 
portant matter. 

Dr.  Stoker,  of  Newport,  replying  to  Dr.  Mor- 
ris, explained  that  while  the  Board  of  Health  of 
Newport  had  done  what  it  could,  it  was  aware 
that  some  of  the  hotels  had  not  yet  adopted  the 
suggestions  of  the  Board. 


DIOSCOREA  VILI.OSA— WILD  YAM. 

Delivetcd  in  the  Section  of  P}actice  of  Medicine.  Materia  Medica  and 

Physiotogv,  at  the  Fortieth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  A  merican 

Medical  Association,  fune,  iSSg. 

BY  JOHN  V.  SHOEMAKER,  A.M.,  M.D., 

OF   PHILADELPHIA,    PA. 

It  is  the  writer's  purpose  in  this  brief  paper  to 
call  attention  to  dioscorea  villosa,  a  valuable  plant, 
but  one  that  is  seldom  employed  by  reason  of  the 
scant  literature  upon  its  medicinal  action.  It  is 
my  hope  that  if  the  short  clinical  experience 
which  I  have  had  in  the  past  continues  to  bring 
good  results,  that  in  the  future  it  may  lead  to 
further  and  better  investigations  upon  this 
remedy. 

Dioscorea  villosa,  a  plant  which  is  commonly 
known  as  wild  3-ain  or  colic  root,  is  found  in  pro- 
fusion throughout  the  Southern  and  to  a  limited 
extent  in  the  Northern  and  Western  States. 
Thirty  years  ago  it  was  eulogized  by  King,  of  the 
Eclectic  School,  as  a  true  specific  for  bilious  colic, 
no  other  agent  being  necessary'  in  this  disease  as 
it  gives,  he  reported,  prompt  and  permanent  re- 
lief in  the  most  severe  cases.  This  statement 
has  been  repeated  many  times  since  by  the  disciples 
of  the  Eclectic  doctrine,  and  is  undoubtedly  true. 
The  part  of  the  wild  yam  used  is  the  root,  which 
is  inodorous,  but  on  bruising  develops  a  slight 
woody  odor.  To  the  taste  the  root  is  somewhat 
pungent,  sweetish  and  bitterish.  It  is  pulverized 
with  difficulty,  yielding  a  yellowish  gray  powder. 
The  root  is  soluble  in  both  water  and  alcohol  and 
contains  an  active  principle  known  as  dioscorein, 
which  possesses  nearlj^  all  the  medicinal  virtues 
of  the  root.  A  further  analysis  of  the  root  would 
be  of  great  advantage  in  studying  this  plant,  as 


well  as  an  investigation  upon  the  physiological 
and  therapeutic  action  of  the  active  principle. 
The  want  of  time  has  prevented  my  giving  atten- 
tion to  the  all  important-  consideration  of  this 
portjon  of  the  subject,  which  I  hope  to  investi- 
gate, or  see  others  do  so  in  the  future.  I  therefore 
regret  I  am  not  able  to  add  in  this  connection  the 
physiological  action  of  this  plant  which  still  re- 
mains to  be  studied.  The  scope  of  the  paper  is 
limited  to  the  clinical  results  so  far  experienced 
from  dioscorea.  The  preparations  of  wild  yam 
usually  employed  are  a  decoction,  the  dose  being 
from  one  to  four  fluid  ounces,  a  tincture,  the  dose 
from  ten  to  sixtj'  minims,  and  the  fluid  extract, 
the  dose  being  about  half  of  that  of  the  tincture. 

Earge  doses  of  any  of  the  preparations  named 
have  produced  emesis.  From  its  action  it  has 
been  classified  by  King  as  an  anti-spasmodic.  It 
acts  likewise  as  a  diaphoretic  and  has  some  ex- 
pectorant properties.  Dioscorea  appears  to  have 
an  especial  effect  upon  the  liver,  as  nux  vomica 
has  for  the  spinal  cord.  It  is  a  most  useful  remedj^ 
in  the  treatment  of  the  various  diseases  of  the 
hepatic  S}'stem.  In  that  painful  aSection  known 
as  bilious  colic,  which  is  the  result  of  the  pressure 
or  impaction  of  one  or  more  gall-stones  in  the 
biliarj'  ducts,  dioscorea  often  affords  great  relief. 
The  treatment  usually  recommended  consists  of 
the  administration  of  copious  draughts  of  hot 
water,  a  prolonged  course  of  phosphate  of  sodium, 
the  inhalation  of  chloroform,  heroic  doses  of 
morphine,  or  a  combination  of  turpentine  and 
ether,  and  even  with  all  these  remedies  we  are 
told  that  the  disease  maj-  persist  for  daj-s  and 
weeks.  Yet  as  related  by  King  thirty  years  ago, 
and  as  restated  by  Dr.  Todd  in  the  Atla?ita 
Medical  and  Surgical  Joiwnal  some  two  years 
past,  every  case  of  bilious  colic  can  be  cured  in  a 
brief  period,  varying  from  a  few  minutes  to  a  few 
hours  by  the  administration  of  dioscorea  alone. 

The  only  qualification  necessary  to  this  claim 
at  present  is  that  the  cases  must  be  of  pure  biliary- 
nature  due  to  the  presence  of  a  gall-stone  or  of 
thickened,  hardened  bile  in  the  biliar}'  ducts,  and 
not  cases  of  intestinal  colic  from  other  causes. 
A  good  rule  in  practice  is  to  see  if  with  the 
colick}-  pains  and  nausea  there  be  also  any  yel- 
lowish discoloration  of  the  skin  or  conjunctiva. 
If  there  is,  dioscorea  will  usuall}^  give  prompt 
relief;  if  there  is  not,  it  may  have  to  be  supple- 
mented with  other  remedies.  Even  when  the 
stage  of  incipiency  is  passed,  when  the  delicate 
lining  of  the  ducts  are  engorged  and  inflamed,  so 
that  the  bile  cannot  pass  through,  dioscorea  will 
be  found  of  infinite  value  in  lessening  the  en- 
gorgement, relaxing  the  tension  of  the  biliary 
channels,  and  cutting  short  the  course  of  the 
disease.  That  indefinite  complaint  known  as 
hepatic  torpor  or  hepatic  indigestion,  resulting  in 
'dull  headaches,  loss.of  appetite,  mental  inaptitude, 
causeless  melancholy,  and  a  train  of  other  symp- 


4o8 


DIOSCOREA  VILLOSA. 


[September  21, 


toms,  can  be  quickly  and  permanently  relieved  by 
the  fluid  extract  of  dioscorea  taken  in  fifteen  drop 
doses  before  meals.  Of  course  if  there  be  another 
cause  at  work,  such  as  constipation,  improper 
hours,  ill-prepared  food,  excessive  use  of  li<juor 
or  tobacco,  etc.,  they  must  be  removed  or  counter- 
acted. If  tonics  are  needed,  they  must  be  given 
in  addition  to  the  dioscorea.  An  excellent  tonic 
containing  dioscorea  is  as  follows  : 

Take  of  fluid  extract  of  dioscorea  villosa,  i  ounce. 
Compound  tincture  of  cinchona,  5  ounces, 
njj.     Dose:  A  teaspoonful  in  water  before  meals. 

In  cirrhosis  of  the  liver  too  much  benefit  must 
not  be  expected  from  any  remedy.  In  spite  of 
all  our  efforts  the  inexorable  advance  of  the 
fibrous  connective  tissue,  crushing  out  blood- 
vessels, biliary  cells  and  nerves,  can  be  retarded 
for  only  a  short  time.  My  experience  leads  me 
to  hope  that  for  this  purpose  dioscorea  may 
be  found  more  beneficial  than  the  two-edged 
mercuric,  bi-chloride,  which  is  now  so  largely 
employed.  In  chronic  congestion  of  the  liver, 
characterized  by  fullness  of  the  right  side  and 
an  increased  area  of  percussion  dulness  and  a 
general  impairment  of  the  digestive  functions,  a 
marked  improvement  and  a  gradual  cure  may  be 
obtained  by  the  administration  of  from  ten  to 
forty  drops  of  the  fluid  extract  of  dioscorea  in 
water  before  meals.  In  those  suffering  from  an 
over-indulgence  in  alcoholic  stimulants,  and  in 
alcoholic  catarrh  of  the  stomach,  no  better  remedy 
can  be  suggested  than  dioscorea.  The  following 
combination  in  the  latter  disease  is  of  value  : 

Take  of  tincture  of  belladonna,    ....  24  drops. 

Tincture  of  nux  vomica,   .    .    .  i  drachm. 

Tincture  of  dioscorea  villosa  .    .  'i  ounce. 

Sirup  of  ginger, 2 '4  ounces. 

iij;.     Dose:  A  teaspoonful  in  water  every  4  hours. 

In  chronic  malaria  great  benefit  can  be  derived 
from  the  use  of  dioscorea  alone  or  in  combination 
with  other  remedies.  A  prescription  of  ser\'ice 
in  this  affection  is  appended  : 

Take  of  solution  of  arsenite  of  potassium,  i  drachm. 

Tincture  of  dioscorea  villosa  .    .    .  '4  ounce. 

Compound  tincture  of  cardamon,  2'i'  ozs. 
1^.     Dose:  A  teaspoonful  in  water  after  meals. 

The  following  combinations  containing  dios- 
corea will  also  be  of  benefit  in  malaria : 

Take  of  tincture  of  mix  vomica,      .    .    .  i  drachm. 

Tincture  of  dioscorea  villosa  .    .  yi  ounce. 

Compound  tincture  of  cinchona,    5  ozs. 
tR.     Dose:  A  teaspoonful  in  water  before  meals. 

Take  of  sulphate  of  q^uinine, 20  grains. 

Tincture  of  dioscorea  villosa  .    .  yi  ounce. 

Sirup  of  orange  flowers,  ....  3  ounces. 
itR.     Dose:  A  teaspoonful  in  water  every  4  hours. 

For  preventing  bilious  headache,  or  modifying 
the  attacks  after  they  have  appeared,  dioscorea 
has  proved  of  value.  In  intestinal  indigestion, 
due  to  the  lack  of  sufficient  bile  as  manifested  by 
the  development  of  offensive  gases,  clay  colored 


stools  and  general  mal-assimilation,  remarkable 
benefit  ma}-  at  once  follow  the  use  of  dioscorea 
combined  with  a  little  capsicum  or  strj-chnine. 

Cancer  of  the  liver  is  of  course  an  incurable 
disease  but  more  relief  can  be  afforded  to  patients- 
suffering  from  it  by  adding  dioscorea  to  their 
morphine  than  bj^  administering  morphine  alone. 
It  is  probable  that  dioscorea  will  be  found  of 
great  seri'ice  in  the  treatment  of  man\-  other 
diseases  totally  unconnected  with  the  liver.  Its 
great  power  in  relieving  the  spasm  or  contraction 
of  the  biliary  ducts  would  indicate  its  use  in. 
various  affections  where  anti-spasmodic  remedies 
are  requisite.  Time  and  investigation  alone  can 
adequately  meastire  its  importance.  I  hope  that 
the  recital  of  mj-  experience  with  it  and  the  grat- 
ifying restilts  it  has  yielded  will  induce  others 
to  test  the  efficacy  of  this  valtiable  remedy. 
The  following  cases  may  be  of  interest  showing 
the  beneficial  results  from  the  use  of  dioscorea  : 

Case  I. — Mrs.  A.,  aged  35,  had  been  suffering- 
from  colic  at  times  for  eight  months.  The  attacks 
lasted  from  eighteen  to  twenty-four  hoars  and 
often  recurred  weekly.  The  pain  was  frequentl3r 
intense  and  could  only  be  temporarily  allayed  by 
whiskey  and  laudanum.  Spontaneous  relief  was 
always  preceded  by  vomiting  after,  as  she  tersely 
expressed  it,  "she  was  played  out  by  the  pain." 
On  one  occasion  the  pain  was  so  violent  that  the 
attending  physician,  becoming  alarmed,  sent  for 
me  in  consultation.  On  entering  the  room  the 
yellowish  hue  of  the  patient's  face,  arms  and  neck 
at  once  attracted  my  attention.  The  conjunctiva 
was  unchanged.  On  inquiry  I  learned  that  her 
color  varied  similarh-  with  everj-  recurrence  of 
the  colic,  and  gradually  became  normal  after  the 
subsidence  of  the  pain.  As  this  was  the  first  case 
of  biliary  colic  that  I  had  seen  since  the  publica- 
tion of  Dr,  Todd's  article,  I  determined  to  try 
the  merits  of  dioscorea  on  it.  I  accordingly  sent 
for  one  ounce  of  the  tincture  of  dioscorea,  and 
directed  that  the  patient  be  given  thirt)-  to  sixty 
drops  everj-  half  hour  until  the  pain  lessened. 
On  calling  in  the  evening  I  was  stirprised  and 
gratified  to  learn  that  the  pain  had  disappeared 
with  the  third  dose  of  the  medicine  and  had  not 
returned.  I  then  ordered  the  remedy  to  be  con- 
tinued in  the  same  doses  ever^^  three  hours,  and 
instructed  the  attendant  to  search  any  evacuation 
that  might  occur  from  the  bowels  for  gall-stone. 
When  I  returned  the  following  moniing  I  found 
the  patient  had  passed  a  large  gall-stone  during- 
the  night  and  was  able  to  be  around  attending  to 
her  usual  dtities.  She  continued  the  dioscorea 
for  two  weeks  and  has  not  had  a  symptom  of 
colic  or  of  ill-health  from  that  time. 

Case  2. — Miss  M.,  aged  22,  while  lifting  a  tub 
of  clothes  was  suddenly  taken  with  a  sharp  pain 
in  the  right  side  which  was  greatly  increased  by 
attempts  to  take  a  full  breath.  Thinking  that 
she  had  suffered  some  internal  injury,  she  sent 


1889.] 


CAUSES  OF  BLINDNESS. 


409 


for  me.  After  making  an  examination  of  her 
chest  I  was  unable  to  discover  any  indication  of 
pleurisy  or  of  a  deep  seated  sprain,  but  as  in  the 
preceding  case  a  peculiar  brownish  or  yellowish- 
brown  discoloration  of  the  skin  was  found  to  be 
present.  On  being  given  a  looking  glass  the 
patient  admitted  that  there  was  something  wrong 
with  her  complexion.  It  was  then  mj-  opinion 
that  this  was  a  case  of  sudden  obstruction  from  a 
gall-stone  and  would  furnish  a  good  opportunity 
to  further  test  the  value  of  dioscorea.  I  directed 
the  patient's  mother  to  give  her  thirtj'  to  forty 
drops  of  the  tincture  even.-  two  hours,  and  left 
the  usual  directions  about  having  the  evacuations 
searched  for  gall-stone.  The  pain  disappeared 
after  the  second  dose  of  the  remedj',  and  during 
the  night  she  passed  two  good  sized  gall-stones. 
In  neither  of  these  cases  was  the  discoloration  so 
marked  as  to  simulate  or  resemble  jaundice. 


Case 


-Mrs.   C,  aged  45,  after  exposure  to 


wet  and  cold  was  seized  with  a  sharp  pain  in  the 
right  side.  The  next  da}'  her  ej'es  and  skin  had 
a  3'ellowish-green  appearance.  I  was  sent  for 
and  pronounced  the  case  jaundice,  due  to  the 
presence  of  a  gall-stone  in  one  of  the  biliary 
ducts.  I  ordered  her  30  to  40  drops  of  the 
tincture  of  dioscorea  ever>'  two  hours.  On  re- 
turning in  the  morning  I  found  her  much  im- 
proved and  inclined  to  doubt  the  correctness  of 
vsiy  opinion  that  she  had  jaundice,  for,  as  she 
truthfully  said,  she  "had  never  heard  of  anybody 
being  cured  of  jaundice  in  a  daj-."  Notwith- 
standing this  good  lady's  opinion,  I  believe  that 
there  are  manj-  cases  of  jaundice  due  to  the 
arrest  and  detention  of  gall-stones  in  the  ducts, 
which  if  treated  properly  may  be  dissipated  as 
promptly  as  followed  in  this  case. 

Case  4. — Mr.  A.,  aged  25  years,  has  been  sub- 
ject for  several  months  to  "bilious  attacks," 
lasting  for  three  days  and  characterized  b}-  violent 
frontal  headache,  great  loathing  for  food  and 
obstinate  constipation.  On  applying  for  relief  on 
Christmas  eve,  he  stated  that  all  his  symptoms 
were  aggravated  by  the  knowledge  that  he  would 
not  be  able  to  eat  any  Christmas  dinner.  I  as- 
sured him  that  his  fear  was  unnecessary,  that  the 
attack  would  be  cut  short  long  before  the  dinner 
was  prepared.  I  directed  'him  to  take  three  30- 
drop  doses  of  the  tincture  of  dioscorea  during 
the  evening  and  two  compound  cathartic  pills  on 
going  to  bed,  and  to  resume  the  dioscorea  in  the 
morning.  He  returned  about  a  month  afterwards 
stating  that  the  medicine  had  worked  like  a 
charm,  and  asked  for  some  more  to  ward  oflf 
another  attack.  I  renewed  the  same  prescription 
and  he  has  not  had  the  slightest  headache  or  any 
digestive  trouble  since  that  time. 

Case  J. — Mrs.  D.,  aged  37,  informed  me  that 
she  was  suffering  from  "cramps  of  the  womb," 
due  to  falling  of  that  patient  and  long  suffering 
organ.      She  was  without  doubt  having  severe 


pain  as  the  expression  of  her  face  and  the  con- 
!  tortions  of  her  limbs  gave  evidence,  but  doubting 
her  ability  as  a  diagnostician,  I  asked  her  how 
;  she  knew  the  cramps  were  caused  by  her  womb 
being  out  of  place.  She  replied  that  she  had 
similar  attacks  on  two  previous  occasions,  for 
which  she  was  treated,  and  that  the  cause  of  her 
suffering  was  prolapsus  or  falling  of  the  womb. 
She  added  that  on  the  first  instance  she  was  in 
bed  for  two  weeks,  and  on  the  second  for  thirteen 
days.  I  made  a  vaginal  examination  and  found 
,  that  the  uterus  was  markedly  prolapsed,  but  that 
it  was  also  free  from  pain,  and  I  therefore  con- 
cluded that  her  opinion  of  the  former  attacks 
was  incorrect,  and  the  seat  of  the  disease  was  in 
some  other  portion  or  organ  of  the  body.  Upon 
looking  at  the  patient's  countenance  again  I 
detected  a  slight  yellowish  discoloration  which, 
as  in  the  former  cases,  suggested  to  my  mind  a 
favorable  biliarj-  origin  of  the  colic.  The  tinc- 
ture of  dioscorea  was  then  ordered,  in  30-drop 
doses,  with  the  gratifying  result  of  yielding  com- 
plete relief  within  si.x  hours  and  enabling  the 
patient  to  get  up  two  days  afterwards  and 
attend  to  her  household  duties.  The  evacuations 
were  carefully  searched  for  a  week  but  no  gall- 
stones discovered. 


WHAT  CAN  WE   DO  TO    INDUCE  THE 
GOVERNMENT  TO  MAKE  THE  CEN- 
SUS OF  1890  CONTRIBUTE  EFFI- 
CIENTLY TO  A  CLEAR  CON- 
CEPTION OF  THE  CAUSES 
OF  BLINDNESS. 

/^cad  in  the  Section  of  Qphlhalmology  at  the  Fortieth  Annual 
Meeting  of  the  American  Medical'  Association,  Jnne^  1SS9. 

BY  ROBERT   TILLEY,  M.D., 

OF  CHICAGO,  ILL. 

The  disinterested  efforts  which  have  been  made 
bj-  different  individuals  who  have  embraced  the 
study  of  the  healing  art,  for  the  general  welfare 
of  the  race,  will  compare  favorably  with  similar 
efforts  made  by  any  other  section  of  the  world's 
workers.  Often  these  efforts  have  been  made  in 
the  face  of  the  wildest  and  most  fanatical  opposi- 
tion, and  practically  always  have  the}-  been  con- 
fronted with  appalling  obstacles.  It  needs  no 
mental  acumen  to  perceive  that  in  order  to  over- 
come successfully  anj-  evil  we  must  know  the 
nature  of  that  evil,  and  according  to  our  present 
experience  we  must  know  it  in  all  its  details.  A 
disease  which  in  some  haphazard  way  disappears 
from  our  midst  today  will  reappear  at  a  place  and 
time  when  we  least  anticipate  it.  But  if  we  un- 
derstand its  peculiarities  definitel}'  we  are  not 
only  in  a  position  to  try  iutelligentlj-  to  suppress 
it,  but  also  to  try  and  abolish  it  entirely,  or  to 
successfully  meet  its  future  approaches.  I  am 
satisfied  that  if  it  were  possible  to  get  a  complete 


4IO 


CAUSES  OF  BLINDNESS. 


[September  21, 


tabulation  of  the  blind  of  the  various  countries 
of  the  globe  a  well-informed  and  well-balanced 
mind  could  draw  verj'  important  deductions  rela- 
tive to  man}'  peculiarities  of  the  various  peoples. 
By  a  complete  tabulation  I  mean  a  tabulation 
which  should  indicate  not  only  the  number  of  the 
blind,  but  also  the  various  agents  which  have 
■caused  the  blindness.  One  verj-  peculiar  and 
interesting  fact  has  been  strikingly  illustrated  by 
Dr.  Hugo  Magnus,  of  Breslau.  Among  the  many 
interesting  items  in  his  excellent  work,  "Die 
Blindheit  ihre  Entstehung  und  ihre  Verhutung," 
in  appears  that  in  Bavaria  the  census  of  1840, 
1858,  and  1871,  have  shown  that  the  Jews  furnish  | 
a  relativeh'  greater  number  of  blind  than  the 
Catholics,  and  that  the  Catholics  furnish  rela- 
tivelj"  a  greater  number  of  blind  than  the  Protes- 
tants. He  has  further  shown  that  the  censuses 
of  Prussia  for  1871  and  1880  give  corresponding 
results  ;  namely,  that  in  Prussia  a  given  number 
of  Jews  furnish  more  blind  persons  than  a  corre- 
sponding number  of  Catholics,  and  a  given  num- 
ber of  Catholics  furnish  a  greater  number  of 
blind  than  the  same  number  of  Protestants.  I 
do  not  quote  the  actual  figures  presented  bj' 
Magnus  because  mj'  object  is  onlj'  to  call  atten- 
tion to  the  item  as  one  of  interest  in  a  census  of 
the  blind. 

England  and  Scotland,  in  the  census  of  1871, 
furnish  about  the  same  relative  number  of  blind, 
but  a  little  in  favor  of  Scotland.  There  can  be 
little  doubt  that  the  relative  number  of  Protes- 
tants is  greater  in  Scotland  than  in  England. 
Ireland,  greatly  in  excess  of  England  and  Scot- 
land, corresponds  absolutely  with  the  channel 
islands. 

Comparing  Ireland  with  itself,  it  is  stated  with- 
out further  definiteness  that  the  South  of  Ireland 
gives  17  blind  in  10,000  inhabitants,  whilst  the 
North  of  Ireland  furnishes  only  9  in  10,000  ;  not 
much  more  than  one-half  as  many.  The  North 
of  Ireland  may  in  general  be  called  Protestant. 

If  such  figures  as  these  are  shown  to  exist 
throughout  the  various  parts  of  the  civilized 
world  they  certainly  are  of  intense  interest,  what- 
ever deduction  we  may  draw  from  them. 

Another  item  of  interest  which  Magnus  sets 
forth  in  detail  in  the  book  before  referred  to,  is 
the  number  of  blind  from  ophthalmia  neonatorum. 
In  a  carefully  prepared  table  giving  the  various 
causes  of  blindness  in  2,528  cases  examined  by 
himself  and  other  competent  ob.servers  it  appears 
that  ophthalmia  neonatorum  contributed  a  larger 
percentage  of  blind  than  any  other  affection, 
namely,  10.87  per  cent.,  and  trachoma  and  blen- 
norrhoea   adultorum   come   next,  with    9.49   per 


[NoTK. — Were  I  trj'ing  to  give  an  adequate  conception 
of  the  disasters  that  arise  from  ophthalmia  neonatorum 
it  would  be  necessary  to  say  that  in  twenty-two  institu- 
tions for  the  education  of  the  blind  in  different  parts  of 
the  continent  of  Europe  40  per  cent,  of  the  inmates  were 
blind  from  ophthalmia  neonatorum.] 


cent.  Without  inquiring  further  these  two 
affections  thus  contribute  20  per  cent.,  at  least,  of 
the  blind,  and  both  of  them  must  be  practically- 
considered  as  preventable  diseases. 

It  is  not  improbable  that  these  figures  repre- 
sent somewhat  accurateh-  the  percentage  which 
these  affections  contribute  to  the  number  of  blind 
here  in  America.  And  when  we  remember  that 
a  case  of  blindness  from  ophthalmia  neonatorum 
is  a  whole  life-long  affection,  the  seriousness  of 
the  affliction  becomes  apparent.  According  to 
the  statistics  of  the  lying-in  establishments  at 
Eeipzig,  which  may  be  taken  as  a  sample,  in  1874 
out  of  100  infants  13.6  suffered  from  ophthalmia 
neonatorum,  whilst  in  1S79  the  proportion  was 
9.2  per  cent.  I  remember,  without  being  able 
now  to  cite  the  source,  that  a  few  3'ears  ago  a 
report  from  one  of  the  h-ing-in  establishments  in 
New  York  the  proportion  was  about  10.7. 

I  have  not  at  hand  any  definite  and  reliable 
figures  showing  the  number  of  blind  from  this 
affection  in  the  institutions  for  the  blind  in 
America.  The  principal  reason  whj-  I  have 
chosen  to  refer  especially  to  this  particular  affec- 
tion is  because  it  affords  an  instance  of  the  affec- 
tion which  of  all  others  has  been  demonstrated  to 
be  the  most  favorably  influenced  b\^  a  system  of 
prophj'laxis.  These  prophylactic  measures  are 
well  known  to  you  and  do  not  now  concern  me. 
What  I  desire  to  do  is  to  induce  you  to  make 
some  effort  to  render  the  coming  census  of  1890 
more  complete  relative  to  the  general  question  of 
blindness.  The  importance  of  the  question  lies 
in  the  fact  that  it  is  only  bj^  an  accurate  estima- 
tion of  the  question  that  we  can  hope  intelli- 
genth-  to  modify  its  dire  results.  It  ought  to 
interest  the  moralist,  it  certainly  must  interest  the 
political  economist,  the  htimanitarian  and  the 
physician.  It  certainly  is  not  to  the  credit  of 
any  nation  to  have  a  relatively  large  number  of 
blind  among  its  citizens,  and  America  ought  to 
furnish  a  smaller  number  relative  to  her  popula- 
tion than  any  other  nation  on  the  face  of  the 
earth.  But  it  is  useless  to  claim  what  ought  to 
be,  the  only  efficient  means  of  estimation  is  to 
know  what  is,  and  the  only  means  of  intelligentlj- 
profiting  by  the  bare  statement  of  the  numerical 
fact  is  to  know  how  it  occurs. 

I  am  aware  that  the  tabulation  of  the  blind 
with  the  various  causes  of  blindness  is  a  compli- 
cated and  difficult  question  and  that  it  cannot  be 
accomplished  by  the  general  arm)-  which  consti- 
tutes the  census  recorders.  But  that  it  is  not 
impossible  is  shown  by  the  efforts  of  some  of  the 
quiet  workers  of  Germany— Katz,  Magnus  and 
Lackmann.  That  it  is  a  work  which  cannot  be 
accomplished  by  private  individuals,  and  that  it 
certainly  would  form  a  most  valuable  basis  for  a 
system  of  prophylaxis  against  blindness  ;  that  it 
would  be  a  contribution  to  a  kind  of  international 
hygienic  and    prophylactic   exhibition  ;    that  it 


1889.] 


CAUSES  OF  BLINDNESS. 


411 


would  furnish  the  physician,  philanthropist,  mor- 
alist and  political  economist  facts  relative  to  one 
of  the  world's  greatest  woes,  should  be  stimulus 
enough  to  make  the  Government  undertake  the 
efiFort.  Perhaps  it  is  not  to  be  expected  that  it 
could  be  satisfactorily  carried  out  all  over  the 
United  States  at  the  first  effort,  but  even  if  the 
effort  was  made  in  only  a  few  populous  and  repre- 
sentative States,  the  interest  and  value  of  the 
work  would  be  great.  As  has  been  previously 
stated,  it  is  not  for  one  moment  supposed  that 
the  de-sired  investigation  could  be  accomplished 
by  the  ordinarj'  census  officers,  all  that  could  be  j 
expected  from  such  officers  would  be  a  list  of  the 
names,  ages,  residences,  nationalit)-,  religion,  etc.,  ! 
of  the  persons  afflicted,  and  the  further  work  of 
technical  classification  of  affections  must  neces- 
sarily be  accomplished  by  men  intimately  ac- 
quainted with  the  nature  of  the  diseases  of  the 
eye  and  ophthalmological  phraseology.  It  would, 
moreover,  be  desirable  that  one  recognized  form 
should  be  used  by  all  such  tabulators.  Magnus, 
of  Breslau,  has  advocated  just  this  work  in  his 
work  referred  to  above,  in  reference  to  Germany  ; 
and  to  facilitate  the  matter  he  has  drawn  up  a 
series  of  questions  which  leave  ver\-  little,  if  any- 
thing, to  be  desired  relative  to  simplicity,  com- 
pleteness and  efficiency.  I  have  translated  this 
table  without  alteration,  and  will  take  the  liberty 
to  read  it. 

Name? 

Age? 

Religion? 

Calling,  before  blindness  ;  after  blindness? 

If  a  child,  calling  of  father? 

Parents  related? 

Parents'  eyes  affected? 

Brothers  or  sisters  affected  with  blindness? 

Married? 

Married  before  or  after  blindness  occurred? 

Husband  or  wife  anj'  affection  of  the  eyes? 

How  many  children  with  normal  ej-es? 

Color  of  hair? 

Color  of  the  iris,  when  visible? 

At  what  age  did  blindness  occur  in  right 


I. 
2. 
3- 
4- 
5- 
6. 

7- 
8. 

9- 

10. 

II. 
12. 
13- 
14- 
15- 
eve? 
'  16. 

17- 
18. 

19- 
20. 

21. 


22. 


23- 


affection? 


At  what  age  did  blindness  occur  in  left  eye? 

Condition  of  right  eye? 

Condition  of  left  eye? 

Cause  of  blindness  in  right  eye? 

Cause  of  blindness  in  left  eye? 

Grade  of  blindness  in  right  eye? 

(a)  Total  amaurosis? 

(d)  Quantative  perception  of  light? 

U)  Count  fingers  at  12  to  15  in.  (yi  m.)? 
Grade  of  blindness  in  left  eye? 

(a)  Total  amaurosis? 

(b)  Quantative  perception  of  light? 

(/)  Count  fingers  at  12  to  15  in.  ('.-  m.)? 
Was  the  blindness  the  result  of  a  general 


24.  Still  affected? 

25.  Do  any  other  conditions,  important  rela- 
tive to  the  blindness,  exist? 

26.  Did  the  blindness  occur  in  the  countr}'  or 
city? 

27.  How  long  a  resident  of  the  place  before 
blindness  occurred? 

Such  is  the  proposed  list  of  questions  which 
Dr.  Magnus  has  formulated  as  a  desirable  list  in 
order  to  give  the  investigation  of  the  nature  of 
blindness  a  uniform  character.  It  would  be  diffi- 
cult to  modify-  the  form  in  anj-  scientific  question 
without  impairing  its  efficiency  in  some  way. 

It  is  not  for  us  to  suggest  how  such  an  investi- 
gation should  be  made.  In  order  to  be  of  value 
it  should  of  course  be  accomplished  within  a 
short  time  of  the  general  census  returns  ;  and  if 
it  could  not  be  accomplished  in  all  the  States  and 
Territories,  it  would  be  decidedly  advantageous 
if  it  was  done  even  but  in  a  few  States. 

Dr.  J.  L.  Thompson,  of  Indianapolis,  said  : 
We  should  not  be  in  too  great  haste  in  such  a 
matter  as  this.  Better  by  far  teach  the  people, 
through  the  medical  journals  and  newspapers, 
as  to  cleanliness  and  preventive  treatment,  than 
to  resort  to  methods  which,  owing  to  the  lack  of 
time,  gives  to  those  whose  duties  concern  the 
census  taking  have  alread}-  been  determined. 
Our  countr)-  is  vastly  different  from  the  older 
ones,  being  much  more  sparsely  settled.  Religion 
certainly  has  but  little  to  do  with  the  case.  In 
the  older  countries  in  some  quarters  the  Jews  may 
have  been  more  crowded,  or  possibl}-  in  the  Cath- 
olic districts  of  Ireland  and  other  countries  the 
conditions  of  the  people  may  not  be  as  favorable 
as  in  other  nations  where  the  Protestants  are  often 
in  affluent  circumstances.  Here  eye  diseases 
have  been  vasth^  increased  since  our  internecine 
war,  owing  to  the  carelessness  of  returning  sol- 
diers communicating  brachomatous  inflammations 
to  their  families  and  friends  by  the  use  of  the 
same  towel,  sleeping  in  the  same  bed,  handling 
the  same  farming  implements,  etc.  Educate  the 
people,  but  let  the  Census  Bureau  alone.  At 
least,  as  a  Society,  let  us  go  slow  about  this 
matter. 

Considerable  di.scussion  followed,  in  which  Drs. 
Connor,  Scott  and  Jackson  took  part.  Finally  it 
was  moved  and  carried  that  a  committee  be  ap- 
pointed, by  the  Chair,  to  request  the  General 
Assembly  to  authorize  the  Section  of  Ophthal- 
mology, together  with  the  American  Ophthalmo- 
logical Association,  to  confer  with  the  Census 
Committee.  Drs.  X.  C.  Scott,  Robert  Tilley  and 
J.  Chisholm  were  appointed  on  this  Committee. 


Georgi.\  physicians  are  agitating  for  an  ad- 
justment of  fees.  A  meeting  was  held  at  King- 
ston to-day  to  advocate  a  universal  fee  bill. 


412 


TREATMENT  FOR  PNEUMONIA. 


[September  21, 


A  NEW  PLAN  OF  TREATMENT  FOR 
PNEUMONIA. 

Read  in  the  Sectiott  of  the  Practice  of  Medicine,  Materia  Medica  and 

Physiology,  at  the  Fortieth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  American 

Medical  Association,  June,  iSSg. 

BY  G.  R.  MARTINE,  M.D., 

GLEN'S   FALLS,    N.    Y. 

Every  new  theory  is  at  first  more  or  less  ridi- 
culed b}'  the  incredulous  class,  and  the  number  of 
those  incredulously  inclined  is  unfortunately  as 
large  to-day  as  when  Harvey  discovered  the  cir- 
culation of  the  blood,  or  Jenner  promulgated  the 
boon  of  vaccination.  Hence  no  surprise  will  be 
created  should  this  new  plan  of  treatment  for 
pneumonia  be  derided,  or  even  denounced  in 
terms  more  vigorous  than  elegant.  But  still 
among  you  all  there  maj-  be  one  patient  investi- 
gator searching  for  truth,  who  will  give  this  new 
theorj-  a  practical  test ;  and  if  so,  he  will  be  in- 
duced to  make  a  second  trial ;  and  when  he 
ascertains  that  substantially  it  never  fails,  it  will 
then  become  his  fixed,  permanent  and  unaltera- 
ble practice  in  the  treatment  of  pneumonia. 

No  attempt  will  be  made  in  this  paper  to  enter 
into  an  extended  research  or  exhaustive  anal3'sis 
relative  to  the  cause,  pathology-  or  results  of 
pneumonia,  or  to  discuss  at  length  its  different 
forms  and  phases.  It  is  simph'  to  a  new  plan  of 
treatment  toward  which  your  attention  is  called, 
and  to  this  point  all  efforts  will  be  directed. 
Almost  everj-  known  plan  has  been  adopted  in 
the  treatment  of  pneumonia,  and  the  new  reme- 
dies have  been  eagerl}-  sought  after  ;  first  one  and 
then  another  has  played  its  role  on  pneumonia's 
stage  with  but  indifferent  success.  Bleeding, 
vomiting,  sweating,  blistering,  poulticing,  deplet- 
ing, stimulating,  all  local  and  all  general  plans 
■of  treatment  have  been  faithfully  and  persistenth- 
carried  out  with  marked  thoroughness  and  per- 
severance ;  and  yet  to-daj-,  after  all  the  advance- 
ment made  in  the  science  of  medicine,  pneumonia, 
though  a  curable  disease,  stands  second  only  on 
the  roll-call  of  death.  Shall  tt-e  continue  longer 
in  these  old  ruts,  with  this  appalling  death-rate 
staring  us  in  the  face  at  everj-  step,  or  shall  we 
seek  out  a  new  and  more  rational  plan  of  treat- 
ment ? 

The  first  abnormal  symptom  observed  after  the 
premonitorj-  chill  has  warned  us  of  pneumonia's 
approach,  is  the  quickening  of  the  pulse  and  the 
consequent  increased  flow  of  arterial  blood.  Now, 
if  we  could  take  a  microscopic  view  of  the  minute 
arterial  ramifications  in  the  lung  structure,  we 
would  discern  in  response  to  the  law  of  causation, 
a  distention  of  caliber  in  the  arterial  vessels  in 
order  to  accommodate  the  augmented  flow  of 
arterial  blood  ;  and  if  we  could  then  cast  a  glance 
at  the  veins,  we  would  observe  the  plasma-layer 
rapidly  filling  with  multitudinous  white  cor- 
puscles, and  the  walls  of  the  veins  irritated  by 
the  friction  of  increased  circulation  would  exhibit 


here  and  there  white  corpuscles  adhering  to  their 
tenacious  sides,  and  finally  penetrating  their 
walls.  A  glance  at  the  capillaries  would  show 
not  only  the  white  but  also  the  red  blood-corpus- 
cles forcing  their  way  through  the  overstrained 
capillar}-  walls,  until  the  surroundings  became 
engorged  by  their  extravasation,  and  the  initiatorj^ 
work  of  hepatization  had  commenced,  for  the 
comparatively  large  size  of  pulmonary  capillaries, 
together  with  the  fact  of  their  not  being  supplied 
with  vaso-motor  nerves,  render  them  easily 
dilatable  under  increased  arterial  pressure.  Now 
what  are  we  to  do  at  this  stage  of  the  disease  in 
order  to  hold  in  check  this  increased  flow  of  blood 
to  the  lungs,  which,  if  unrestrained,  is  sure  to 
end  in  consolidation  and  death.  Reducing  the 
temperature  will  not  accomplish  the  work.  Re- 
I  duction  of  temperature  does  not  save  in  pneu- 
monia as  in  idiopathic  fevers.  To  what  plan, 
then,  shall  we  resort  in  this  exciting  emergency 
I  to  save  the  patient  from  being  suffocated  by  his 
own  blood  ?  Before  an  answer  is  given,  allow  me 
I  to  use  a  simile  :  Should  some  mischievous  hand 
hoist  the  gate  of  an  immense  reservoir,  located  at 
an  elevation  a  thousand  feet  above  this  city,  and 
the  maddened  waters,  fiendish  with  the  power  of 
innundation,  should  sweep  through  your  streets, 
undermining  block  after  block,  and  strangling  all 
life  within  reach  of  its  destructive  course,  would 
you  not  intuitively  cry  out,  shut  down  the  head- 
gate  and  save  the  city  ? 

When  the  maddened  blood,  fired  by  the  lash  of 
inflammation,  rushes  wildly  through  the  channels 
of  life,  extruding  with  demoniacial  force  through 
the  very  walls  of  the  blood  vessels  the  blood- 
corpuscles  and  threatening  to  strangle  out  the 
life  of  the  unfortunate  victim,  intuitively  I  cr\- 
out,  shut  down  not  the  head-gate  but  the  heart- 
gate  and  thus  save  the  suffocating  patient  who 
helplessly  looks  to  you  for  rescue.  Say  to  the 
wildl}-  pulsating  heart,  so  far  or  so  fast  shalt  thou 
go,  and  no  faster,  and  continue  to  hold  the  heart's 
action  under  absolute  subjection  until  the  crisis 
is  past  and  the  life  of  the  patient  is  saved. 
(This  crisis  is  usually  reached  about  the  seventh 
day  after  the  chill.)  This  is  not  only  what  should 
be  done,  but  what  mitsf  be  done,  in  order  to  ward 
off  death.  Here  is  where  the  new  plan  saves 
life.  You  will  naturally  ask  if  this  new  plan  is 
intricate  or  difticult  of  adoption,  or  if  it  be  so  ex- 
tended or  complicated  as  to  render  it  practically 
inoperative  in  the  hands  of  the  busy  practitioner. 
The  answer  is,  no.  The  whole  method  can  be 
given  in  five  words,  viz  :  Hold  the  pulse  below 
eighty.  Keep  your  fever  thermometer  in  your 
pocket ;  it  is  of  little  or  no  use  in  pneumonia. 
Death  does  not  result  from  high  temperature  in 
pneumonia,  but  from  high  arterial  action,  result- 
ing extravasation  and  consolidation  and  conse- 
quent heart  failure.  The  physician  who,  dallying 
with   his  fever  thermometer,   endeavors  to  cure 


1889.] 


TREATMENT  FOR  PNEUMONIA. 


413 


pneumonia  by  reduction  of  temperature,  will 
make  about  as  much  headwaj-  and  will  be  about 
as  successful  as  he  would  in  trying  to  eat  soup 
-with  a  peg-awl.  You  maj-  ask  with  what  reme- 
dies do  you  hold  the  pulse  at  this  point.  While 
veratrum  viride  seems  to  have  served  me  best, 
possibly  there  are  other  arterial  sedatives  which 
in  the  hands  of  others  may  act  as  well.  It  has 
Tieretofore  been  the  practice  of  medical  writers  to 
name  the  medicines  to  be  used  in  the  treatment 
•of  such  and  such  disea.ses,  but  in  the  light  of  the 
present  day  it  would  be  well  to  drop  this  anti- 
quated custom  and  adopt  a  new  method  by  stating 
the  indications  to  be  fulfilled,  the  dangers  to  be 
avoided,  the  vantage  ground  to  be  gained,  the 
favorable  signs  to  be  sought  for,  and  the  unfavor- 
able symptoms  to  be  controlled,  the  main  points 
to  be  attained,  and  the  results  to  be  expected  in 
the  successful  management  and  treatment  of  any 
■disease,  and  then  allow  the  attending  physician 
to  select  such  remedial  agents  as  he  maj'  choose 
from  among  those  possessing  his  confidence  after 
long  experience  in  their  use. 

In  pursuance  of  this  course  no  radical  line  is 
■drawn  or  arbitrary  rule  laid  down  as  to  the  reme- 
dial agents  used,  provided  they  are  successful  in 
accomplishing  the  work  of  holding  the  pulse 
"below  eighty  if  in  adults,  or  if  children,  from 
■one  hundred  to  one  hundred  and  twenty.  This 
point  attained  and  with  persistent  vigilance  main- 
tained, no  further  trouble  need  be  apprehended, 
for  with  the  pulse  at  or  below  eighty,  there  will 
be  no  extravasation,  if  no  extravasation  there 
■will  be  no  consolidation,  if  no  consolidation  there 
■will  be  no  hepatization,  and  if  no  hepatization 
there  can  be  no  suppuration,  mortification  or 
■death.  Hence  pneumonia,  by  this  plan,  can  be 
robbed  of  all  its  terrors. 

But  the  inquiry  may  be  made :  What  is  there 
in  this  plan  to  provide  against  heart  failure,  a 
-condition  so  greatly  to  be  dreaded,  and  the  reply 
is :  It  is  far  better  to  avert  a  calamity  than  to 
j)rovide  for  one.  No  censure  is  due  the  captain 
■of  a  man-of-war  who  thickly  covers  his  deck  with 
sawdust  to  prevent  slipping  when  blood  shall 
flow  freely  ;  but  a  higher  meed  of  praise  is  ac- 
corded that  captain  who  so  carefullj'  erects 
defenses,  so  skillfully  plans  the  attack,  so  closely 
•watches  the  progress  of  the  battle,  and  so  adroitly 
conducts  the  fight  that  but  little  blood  need  flow. 

So  in  this  new  plan  of  treatment  for  pneumonia, 
but  little  blood  will  flow  if  the  pulse  be  kept 
below  eighty.  If  no  blood  be  extravasated  no 
consolidation  takes  place,  and  if  no  obstruction 
from  consolidation  exist,  and  the  heart's  muscular 
labor  be  not  consequent!}-  increased  by  its  con- 
tinued efforts  to  force  the  blood  through  pul- 
monary channels  already-  clogged  and  blocked, 
and  provided  further  that  the  heart  is  restrained 
and  thus  relieved  from  the  fatiguing  additional 
labor  of    2,000  to  4,000  contractions    per   hour 


during  the  seven  days  preceding  pneumonia's 
crisis,  heart  failure  in  uncomplicated  pneumonia 
would  be  a  thing  impossible. 

Dr.  H.  a.  Hare  said  that  the  use  of  veratrum 
viride  was  old  and  ver}'  useful,  but  that  a  great 
mistake  is  made  in  saj-ing  "  use  cardiac  sedatives 
in  pneumonia"  without  recognizing  the  fact  that 
they  are  to  be  used  in  the  first  stage  before  con- 
gestion has  gone  on  to  consolidation.  The  man 
who  gives  such  drugs  at  the  middle  or  end  of  an 
attack  of  pneumonia  might  as  well  stab  his 
patient.  Digitalis  is  to  be  used  at  such  times. 
As  to  the  lethal  results  of  veratrum  viride  let  me 
say  that  very  few  cases  of  death  are  on  record, 
owing  to  the  vomiting  which  is  brought  on  verj' 
early  by  the  alkaloid  veratroidia  and  an  emetic 
resin.     It  is  certainly  the  safest  cardiac  sedative. 

Dr.  I.  E.  Atkinson,  of  Baltimore,  objected  to 
the  claim  that  the  use  of  veratrum  viride  in  the 
treatment  was  new ;  it  had  been  many  j^ears 
under  trial  and  had  not  received  general  accep- 
tance. He  called  attention  to  the  fact  that  Dr. 
Marline's  graphic  description  of  "drowning  in 
their  own  blood  ' '  as  the  mode  of  death  in  raanj' 
cases  of  croupous  pneumonia  could  not  be  justi- 
fied ;  that  frequentlj-  the  cause  of  death  was  in 
the  failing  heart  action,  a  condition  to  which 
we  could  not  look  for  benefits  from  heart  de- 
pressants. He  would  not  be  much  impressed  by 
the  successful  results  of  giving  veratrum  viride 
in  the  croupous  pneumonia  of  children,  since  this 
disorder  usually  will  recover  under  anj-  ordinary 
treatment. 

Dr.  Cronyn  said  :  Dr.  Martine's  new  mode  of 
curing  pneumonia  is  not  at  all  new.  Bleeding 
and  rasher  emetics  were  the  methods  of  our  fore- 
fathers to  attain  the  results  pointed  out  b}-  the 
doctor.  We  know  x^xy  well  that  about  forty 
j^ears  ago  a  complete  revolution  in  the  treatment 
of  diseases  generally,  and  pneumonia,  was  made 
the  basis  of  argument  particular! 5'.  I  hold,  sir, 
that  every  case  of  inflammation  of  the  lungs 
must  be  treated  upon  its  own  merits,  taking  into 
consideration  the  constitutional  condition.  The 
peculiarities  of  such  cases  and  the  remedies  are 
easily  determined. 


Dr.  C.  O.  Probst,  secretary^  of  the  Ohio  State 
Board  of  Health,  is  .sending  out  circulars  to  the 
maj-ors  and  councils  of  all  the  cities  of  that  State 
that  have  not  formed  boards  of  health,  urging 
them  to  do  so.  The  law  requires  all  towns  hav- 
ing a  population  of  five  hundred  or  more  to  es- 
tablish these  boards.  The  circular  saj's  :  "One 
of  our  smaller  villages,  which  neglected  its  duty 
in  this  matter,  is  now  paying  the  penalty  in  a 
severe  epidemic  which  a  board  of  health  might 
have  prevented." — Sanitary  Ncil's^  Sept.  7,  1889. 


414 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


[September  21, 


MEDICAL   PROGRESS. 


Acquired  Leprosy,  as  Observed  in  Eng- 
land.—  Mr.  Jon.\than  Hutchinson  believes 
that  while  the  possibility  of  contagion  in  leprosy 
is  universallj'  admitted  in  what  may  be  called 
the  abstract,  it  is  verj'  doubtful  whether  it  takes 
an  important  share  in  the  spread  of  the  disease  ; 
thus,  lupus  and  cancer  might  be  transferred  from 
one  person  to  another,  but  neither  is  contagious 
in  a  practical  sense.  In  Xorwaj-,  India  and  the 
West  Indies  nurses  and  surgeons  do  not  fear  to 
come  into  contact  with  lepers  for  j-ears  together. 
So  far  as  contagion  is  concerned,  hundreds  of  sur- 
geons daily  encounter  the  same  risks  that  Father 
Damien  did,  but  the  latter  exposed  himself  to 
other  dangers  as  well — to  those  of  food,  for  ex- 
ample. In  En'gland  the  most  intimate  possible 
contact  with  lepers  has  not  been  sufficient  in 
itself  to  communicate  the  disease.  The  varieties 
of  leprosj'  are  the  same  the  world  over,  in  hot 
and  cold  countries  alike,  facts  pointing  to  the  in- 
ference that  the  cause  must  always  be  the  same. 
In  countries  where  lepros}^  has  died  out  it  has 
died  out  absolutelj- — not  a  single  sporadic  case 
ever  originates  in  England.  The  cause  for  the 
spread  of  the  disease  must  be  sought  in  food : 
there  is  little  room  for  doubt  that  it  depends  upon 
some  ver3'  special  kind  of  poison  taken  in  connec- 
tion with- food.  Such  an  h5-pothesis  would  cover 
all  the  facts,  and  none  other  would. 

In  connection  with  his  opinions  Mr.  Hutchin- 
son cites  twelve  cases  which  have  come  under 
his  observation.  These  were  all  in  patients  of 
British  birth.  There  was  no  inherited  predispo- 
sition. In  no  instance  had  the  patient  been  ex- 
posed to  anj'  degree  of  hardship  or  deviated  from 
the  ordinarj'  conditions  of  well  regulated  life. 
In  ever}-  case  the  acquisition  of  the  disease  had 
occurred  in  some  country'  where  it  was  prevalent. 
The  patients  must  have  received  the  specific  con- 
tagion on  some  part  of  the  skin  or  mucous  mem- 
brane, or  must  have  swallowed  it  in  connection 
with  food.  All  had,  however,  partaken  of  food 
common  in  leprosy  districts,  and  if  we  incline  to 
suspect  that  fish,  and  especially  potted  fish,  is  an 
ordinarj'  vehicle  of  contagion,  all  had  undoubt- 
edly been  exposed  to  this  risk. — Brit.  Aled.  Jour- 
nal, Nos.  1,487  and  1,488,  1889. 

Therapeutic  Value  of  Hypnotism. — (From 
a  paper  read  by  M.  Bernheijm  before  the  Interna- 
tional Congress  for  Hypnotism,  Paris,  August, 
1889.)  The  hypnotic  state  is  that  particular  psy- 
chical state  which  may  be  produced  and  which 
increases,  in  varying  degree,  suggestibility — that 
is  to  say,  the  aptitude  of  being  influenced  by  an 
idea  that  the  brain  receives  and  realizes.  This  is 
a  definition  more  comprehensible  than  that  gen- 
erally employed,  for  to  define  hypnotism  as  an 


induced  sleep  is  to  eliminate  from  hypnotism  a 
class  of  cases  with  great  tendencies  toward  sug- 
gestion and  even  hallucination,  for  there  may  be 
hypnotism  without  sleep. 

I  obtain  some  remarkable  effects  without  sleep, 
I  request  the  patient  to  close  his  eyes ;  I  seek  to 
make  an  impression  on  him — to  make  his  mind 
captive,  and  I  affirm  the  disappearance  of  certain 
functional  troubles.  This  is  suggestion  by  word 
without  hypnotism.  Sometimes  the  suppression 
of  a  functional  trouble  or  an  acute  pain  may  be 
accomplished  instantaneouslj-  either  permanently 
or  temporarily  ;  at  other  times  it  is  onlj'  gradually 
brought  about  about  at  the  end  of  a  number  of 
seances  depending  upon  the  nature  of  the  trouble 
and  the  degree  or  character  of  the  suggestibility. 
Hypnotism  does  not  enjoy  a  monopoly  in  sugges- 
tion; the  latter  may  be  produced  by  other  means, 
it  has  been  practiced  in  all  times  by  physicians 
with  better  or  worse  intent.  Purgation  by  pills 
of  bread-crumbs,  the  cure  of  fits  by  fear  of  the 
police,  sleep  induced  b}'  the  peroxide  of  hj-drogen, 
the  miraculous  water  of  Lourdes,  the  practices  of 
the  touchers  and  the  masseurs,  those  of  hydro- 
therapJ^  metallotherapy,  electrotherap3%  the  secret 
ointments,  the  granules  of  Mathei,  homoeopathy 
and  the  suspension  treatment  of  patients  with 
tabes,  all  act  in  part  or  whole  through  suggestion. 
Doubtless  hydrotherapy  and  electrotherapy  have 
of  themselves  an  incontestable  action  upon  the 
functions  of  the  organism,  but  this  action  is  not 
well  understood ;  the  assertions  of  the  authors 
regarding  the  therapeutical  value  of  the  various 
methods  are  vague  and  contradictory  for  the  rea- 
son that  no  one  has  taken  pains  to  first  disengage 
the  element  of  suggestion. 

I  often  have  success  with  the  use  of  electricity 
in  the  treatment  of  neuralgias,  rheumatism,  lum- 
bago, ner\-ous  aphonia,  etc.,  when  I  fix  m}-  pa- 
tient's attention  closeh'  upon  the  effects  obtained 
under'  electrization  and  tell  him  that  his  symp- 
toms will  disappear.  Electrization  with  sugge- 
tion  sometimes  succeeds  where  suggestion  alone 
fails.  One  of  mj'  patients  had  suffered  for  months 
from  extremely  severe  lumbar  and  sciatic  pains. 
Electrization  with  suggestion  (the  vigil  state) 
caused  disappearance  of  the  pain  at  each  seance, 
but  only  for  a  few  hours.  I  then  tried  hypnotic 
suggestion,  but  with  less  effect.  The  patient  ex- 
pressed more  confidence  in  electrization  and  said 
that  hypnotism  alone  had  no  effect  upon  him.  I 
returned  to  my  former  treatment  with  the  result 
of  obtaining  a  complete  cure  in  two  or  three  weeks. 

In  metallotherapy  I  have  been  able  to  discover 
nothing  of  value  aside  from  the  element  of  sug- 
gestion ;  I  do  not  deny  that  it  possesses  other 
powers,  but  I  have  been  unable  to  discover  them. 
I  have  often  applied  various  metals  and  magnets 
to  the  anaesthetic  skin  of  hysterical  patients  with- 
out informing  them  of  what  I  was  doing,  and 
without  producing  any  effect.     By  applying  the 


1889.] 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


415 


metal,  however,  and  saying  to  the  patient  or  the 
assistants,  "here  is  the  metal  or  magnet  which  I 
wish  to  apply  :  in  three  minutes  sensibility  will 
return  in  the  hand  and  in  half  of  the  forearm,"  I 
often  obtain  the  desired  result.  The  English 
seem  to  me  to  be  right  (at  least  in  part)  when 
they  ascribe  the  therapeutical  action  to  expecta- 
tion. The  treatment  of  tabes  b)-  suspension  has 
made  a  great  deal  of  noise  lately.  The  surpris- 
ing benefits  obtained  have  been  attributed  to  the 
changes  produced  in  the  blood-supph'  of  the  spi- 
nal marrow,  as  well  as  to  the  stretching  of  the 
ner\'es.  From  the  ver\-  first  I  have  thought  that 
suspension  is  a  method  of  suggestion.  Numerous 
experiments  of  this  sort,  by  myself  and  as  well  as 
others,  upon  patients  suffering  from  ataxia  and 
other  varieties  of  myelitis,  nocturnal  incontinence 
of  urine,  and  especially  the  various  forms  of  neu- 
rosis, have  led  them  to  the  same  conclusion.  The 
science  of  medicine  endeavors  to  explain  all  the 
mj-steries  of  life  by  mechanics,  phj-sics,  and  ani- 
mal chemistrj-,  but  the  mind  is  also  a  factor  in 
the  human  organism  ;  there  is  a  ps}-cho-biologj- 
and  a  psycho-therapj-. 

My  final  conclusion  is  that  suggestive  thera- 
peutics rests  upon  the  incontestible  influence  ex- 
erted bj-  the  mind  upon  the  bod}-.  Its  influence 
upon  digestion,  nutrition,  respiration,  circulation, 
and  upon  the  secretory  or  excretory  functions,  is 
v,-ell  known,  for  all  the  organs,  all  the  functions 
are  in  anatomical  and  physiological  relation  with 
the  cerebro-spinal  nerve  centres.  Even,-  cerebral 
cell  influenced  by  an  idea  tends  to  realize  this 
idea  through  the  agency  of  the  ner%-e  fibres.  The 
idea  becomes  an  act.  Upon  this  physiological 
fact  is  based  the  psycho-therapeutics  of  sugges- 
tion. 

The  hypnotic  state  itself  produced  bj-  sugges- 
tion increases  suggestibility  b^-  suppressing  intel- 
lection and  augmenting  cerebral  automatism.  It 
is  faith  that  saves,  aud  the  most  incredulous  peo- 
ple have  a  faith  (I  do  not  say  a  religious  faith) ; 
they  are  no  more  able  to  escape  from  it  than  thej' 
are  able  to  escape  from  the  hallucinations  of  their 
dreams.  Credence  (I  do  not  saj^  credulit}-)  is  in- 
herent in  the  human  mind,  and  thus  it  is  that  the 
human  mind  becomes  a  master  workman  in  mir- 
acles.— Lc  Bulletin  Medical. 

The  Prophylaxis  of  Tuberculosis. — Last 
year  a  congress  for  the  study  of  tuberculosis  was 
held  in  Paris.  At  this  meeting  a  permanent 
committee  was  appointed  to  formulate  simple 
and  practical  instructions  regarding  the  prophy- 
laxis of  tuberculosis.  On  behalf  of  this  commit- 
tee M.  ViLLEMiN  has  recently  submitted  a  report 
which  had  already  been  approved  by  four  profes- 
sors of  the  medical  faculty  of  Paris.  The  follow- 
ing is  a  brief  summary-  of  this  report : 

I.  Tuberculosis  is,  of  all  diseases,  the  one 
which  has  the  largest  number  of  victims  in  the 


cities,  and  even  in  certain  countrj-  districts.  In 
1884,  for  instance,  of  57,970  deaths  in  Paris, 
15,000  were  due  to  tuberculosis. 

2.  Tuberculosis  is  a  vinilent  contagious  trans- 
missible parasitic  disease  produced  by  a  microbe, 
the  bacillus  of  Koch.  This  microbe,  apart  from 
direct  hereditary  transmission,  finds  its  way  into 
the  organism  through  the  digestive  and  respira- 
tor}- tracts,  and  through  wounds  of  the  skin  and 
mucous  membranes.  The  propagation  of  tuber- 
culosis may  be  prevented  by  well  directed  pre- 
cautions. 

3.  The  parasite  of  tuberculosis  ma}-  be  found 
in  the  milk,  muscles  and  blood  of  the  food  ani- 
mals. The  use  of  raw  and  underdone  meat  and 
blood  that  maj-  possibly  contain  the  living  germ 
of  tuberculosis  should  be  prohibited.  Milk,  for 
the  same  reasons,  should  be  boiled  before  being 
used. 

4.  On  account  of  the  dangers  concealed  in 
milk  the  protection  of  infants,  who  are  so  easity 
attacked  by  tuberculosis,  should  attract  the 
special  attention  of  mothers  and  nurses.  The 
tuberculous  mother  should  not  nurse  her  child. 
Cow's  milk, when  given,  should  always  be  boiled. 
There  is  less  danger  in  giving  ass's  and  goat's 
milk  unboiled. 

5.  It  is  greatly  to  the  interest  of  the  public  to 
assure  the  proper  inspection  of  meat,  as  provided 
for  by  law.  The  onlj-  sure  waj'  to  a-\^oid  the 
dangers  of  tubercular  meat  is  to  see  that  it  is 
thoroughly  cooked. 

6.  Inasmuch  as  the  germ  of  tuberculosis  maj' 
be  conveyed  from  a  tubercular  to  a  healthj-  man 
by  the  sputum  pus,  inspissated  mucus,  and  any 
object  containing  tubercular  dust,  it  is  necessary 
to  bear  in  mind  that : 

1.  The  sputum  of  phthisical  persons  being  the 
most  dangerous  agent  of  transmission,  there  is  a 
public  danger  from  its  presence  upon  the  ground, 
carpet,  hangings,  curtains,  napkins,  handker- 
chiefs, cloths  and  bedding. 

2.  The  use  of  cuspidors  by  everj-one  should  be 
insisted  upon  in  all  places.  Cuspidors  should 
always  be  emptied  into  the  fire  and  cleansed  by 
boiling  water.  They  should  never  be  emptied 
into  rubbish  piles,  upon  gardens,  or  where  there 
is  a  possibility  of  infecting  poultry-,  or  even  into 
water  closets. 

3.  It  is  unsafe  to  sleep  in  the  bed  of  a  tubercu- 
lous patient,  or  to  spend  a  great  amount  of  time 
in  the  room  of  such  a  patient ;  least  of  all  should 
young  children  be  allowed  to  sleep  in  such  a 
room. 

4.  Individuals  considered  as  predisposed  to 
contract  tuberculosis  should  be  kept  away  from 
localities  frequented  by  phthisical  patients. 

5.  One  should  not  use  objects  contaminated  b}^ 
phthisis  (linen,  bedding,  clothing,  toilet  articles, 
jewelrj',  hangings,  furniture,  playthings,  etc.), 
except  after  suitable  disinfection. 


4i6 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


[September  21, 


6.  Rooms  and  houses  occupied  at  watering 
places  and  resorts  should  be  furnished  in  such 
manner  that  disinfection  maj'  be  easily  carried 
out  after  the  departure  of  each  invalid.  It  is  the 
best  plan  of  all  to  furnish  rooms  without  curtains, 
carpets  or  hangings,  to  whitewash  the  walls,  and 
cover  the  floor  with  linoleum. — Bulletin  de  V  Aca- 
•deniie  de  Medecine,  July  30,  1889. 

Immediate  Treatment  With  Cure  of  Lac- 

TER.\TIONS  OF  THE  CERVIX  UTERI.      By  MaRY  E. 

Bates,  M.  D. — The  -^Titer  believes  that  there 
are  insurmountable  objections  to  suturing  a  lacer- 
ated cer\-ix  within  a  few  hours  of  the  termination 
of  labor  ;  first,  because  of  the  condition  of  the 
patient  and  of  the  wound  ;  second,  because  of  the 
difficulty  of  introducing  the  sutures ;  third,  be- 
cause of  the  dangers  incident  to  the  necessary 
exposure,  and' finally  because  of  the  impossibility 
of  accurately  determining  the  extent  of  the  lacer- 
ation. Operations  made  three  or  four  months 
post  parhim  present  certain  advantages  which  are 
not  possessed  by  the  late  operations. 

A  few  lacerations  may  heal  by  first  intention 
without  any  special  interference,  though  in  the 
majoritj- of  cases  involution  and  repair  will  not 
take  place  satisfactorily.  In  lacerated  cervix  the 
indications  are  to  promote  involution  and  repair  : 

1.  B3'  stimulating  the  pelvic  circulation. 

2.  By  cleansing  the  parts. 

3.  By  keeping  the  edges  of  the  wound  in  ap- 
position. 

4.  By  relieving  the  relaxed  ligaments  by  sup- 
porting the  uterus. 

These  desiderata  may  be  secured  by  tamponing 
the  vagina  with  antiseptic  wool.  This  is  to  be 
introduced  in  such  a  manner  as  to  keep  the  edges 
of  the  wound  in  close  contact  and  give  support 
to  the  uterus.  The  tampon  may  be  left  i)i  situ 
for  two  or  three  days  at  a  time,  and  should  be 
reapplied  two  or  three  times.  After  the  patient 
gets  up  the  uterus  should  still  be  supported  by 
tampons  for  at  least  two  weeks  longer.  By  these 
measures  excellent  union  can  be  obtained  and 
the  processes  of  involutions  be  materially  has- 
tened.— Southern  California  Practitioner,  July, 
1889. 

Fractured  Sternum  with  Double  Pleuro- 
pneumonia.— A  man,  64  years  of  age,  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  General  Hospital,  Birmingham,  in 
the  service  of  Sir  Walter  Foster,  on  May  20th. 
Respirations  were  58,  temperature  103"  ;  there 
was  urgent  dyspnoea  and  pains  in  both  sides  of 
the  chest.  An  examination  revealed  a  double- 
sided  pleuropneumonia.  There  was  dulness  at 
the  lower  part  of  the  chest  and  at  the  sides,  to- 
gether with  bronchial  breathing,  crepitation,  vio- 
lent cough  and  thick  tenacious  expectoration. 
The  lower  part  of  the  sternum  from  the  upper 
border  of  the  fourth  costal  cartilage  moved  with 


each  respiration,  giving  distinct  crepitation.  The 
patient  had  sustained  a  severe  fall  four  days  pre- 
viously. Treatment  consisted  in  strapping  and 
the  administration  of  stimulants  and  a  mixture 
containing  acetate  and  carbonate  of  ammonia  and 
squill.  Bj'  the  eighth  day  the  respirations  had 
dropped  to  44.  On  the  i6th  there  was  a  fresh 
extension  of  the  pneumonia  at  the  left  base,  This 
attack  passed  off,  and  on  the  21st  he  was  free 
from  pain.  From  this  date  he  made  a  good  re- 
covery, and  was  discharged  on  July  nth,  at 
which  time  the  chest-walls  moved  fairly,  the  res- 
piratory sounds  at  the  bases  were  good,  though 
accompanied  occasionally  by  dry,  creaking  sounds. 
Union  of  the  sternum  had  taken  place. — British 
Medical  Journal,  Aug.  3,  1889. 

TuBERCUL.^R  Meningitis  in  the  Adult. — A 
man  of  52  years,  while  apparently  in  the  midst 
of  health,  had  a  profuse  pulmonary  hsemorrhage, 
followed  by  consolidation  of  apex  of  left  lung,  in 
1887.  Milk  diet  and  creosote  medicinally  for 
eighteen  months  enabled  him  to  gain  markedl}-. 
Temperature  during  this  time,  about  99'-°;  ex- 
pectoration scanty  ;  increase  in  weight,  40  pounds. 
There  was  a  recurrence  of  the  hsemorrhage  in 
July,  followed  by  rapid  formation  of  cavity  at 
apex  of  left  lung  and  profuse  expectoration  of 
pus.  He  rallied  and  resvimed  work  after  an  in- 
terval. In  March  he  sufiered  greatl3'  from  head- 
ache, with  exacerbations  on  alternate  da3-s. 
Temperature,  105.3°.  Nothing  served  to  relieve 
pain  or  reduce  temperature.  After  six  days  de- 
lirium set  in  at  inter\-als.  The  respiration  took 
on  the  character  of  the  Cheyne-Stokes  type, 
which  continued  until  death,  except  as  modified 
by  the  administration  of  atropia  and  str^-chnia. 
Convulsions  and  death  eighteen  days  after  the 
appearance  of  cerebral  symptoms. — N.  O.  Med. 
and  Surg.  Journal. 

The  Pathogeny  of  Nephritis  by  Self-In- 
toxication,— E.  G.\UCHER  reports,  in  the  Revue 
de  Med.,  No.  11,  1888,  experiments  made  on 
guinea-pigs  with  leucin,  tyrosin,  kreatin,  krea- 
tinin,  xanthin,  and  hypoxanthin.  Subcutaneous 
injection  of  these  substances  produced  (like  min- 
eral substances :  mercur}-,  phosphorus,  arsenic, 
etc. :  and  vegetable  substances :  oxalic  acid  and 
fuchsin,  as  proven  before  by  the  same  author)  in 
ever}'  case  a  nephritis  of  the  epithelium  which 
led  to  granular  fatty  degeneration  especially  of 
the  epithelium  in  the  tubuli  contorti.  The  au- 
thor warns  against  giving  food  rich  in  extractives 
(bouillon,  meat-extracts,  meat-powders,  etc.)  in 
all  cases  where  with  a  disturbed  digestion  the 
transformation  of  azotic  nutriment  occurs  imper- 
fectly, as  a  nephritis  threatens  from  overburden- 
ing the  organism  with  such  extractives. — Centr. 
fitr  Klinische  Medicin,  No.  23,  1889. 


1889.] 


EDITORIAL. 


417 


Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association 

PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 


Subscription  Price.  Including  Postage. 

Per  Annum,  in  Advance $5.00 

Single  Copies 10  cents. 

Subscription  may  begin  at  any  time.  The  safest  mode  of  remit- 
tance is  by  bank  check  or  postal  money  order,  drawn  to  the  order 
-of  The  Journal,  when  neither  is  accessible,  remittances  may  be 
made  at  the  risk  of  the  publishers,  by  forwarding  in  Registered 
letters. 
Address 

Journal  of  the  American  Medicai,  Association, 

No.  68  Wab.^sh  Ave., 

Chicago,  Illinois. 
All  members  of  the  Association  should  send  their  Annual  Dues 
to  the  Treasurer,  Richard  J.  Dunglison,  M.D.,  Lock  Bos  1274,  Phila 
delphia.  Pa. 


London  Office,  57  and  59  Ludgate  Hill. 


SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  21,  iS 


EXTRACTION  OF  CATARACT  WITHOUT 
IRIDECTOMY. 

A  careful  perusal  of  the  comparatively  short 
but  eventful  history  of  cataract  extraction,  will 
not  only  repaj^  the  reader  for  his  trouble,  on  ac- 
count of  the  interest  inherent  to  the  .subject,  but 
will  also  put  him  in  po.ssession  of  certain  facts 
regarding  this  operation  which  will  prove  of 
special  interest  at  the  present  moment,  when  the 
question  of  modifying  the  usual  method  of  oper- 
ating is  agitating  the  minds  of  ophthalmologists. 

The  history  of  an  operation  is  the  record  of 
men's  e.xperience  therewith.  Therefore  when  the 
surgeon  is  invited  to  set  aside  an  operative  pro- 
cedure by  which  he  obtains  good  results,  and  to 
adopt  a  modification  of  a  once  discarded  opera- 
tion, it  behooves  him  to  turn  to  the  pages  of  its 
liistory,  so  that  he  may  profit  by  the  accumulated 
experience  of  others.  The  record  should  be  care- 
fulh'  reviewed  and  the  reasons  for  its  having  been 
discarded  thoroughly  studied.  The  causes  of  fail- 
ure in  the  past  should  be  examined  in  the  light 
of  our  present  knowledge,  and  whether  any  dis- 
covery has  been  made  by  which  the  obstacles  to 
success  can  be  surmounted,  is  not  onlj'  a  most  per- 
tinent question,  but  one  which  demands  a  satis- 
factory answer. 

If  the  annals  of  ophthalmic  surger3'  are  con- 
sulted it  will  be  found  that  up  to  the  middle  of 
this  century  the  operation  for  cataract  most  gen- 
erally performed  was  the  classical  "  flap  extrac- 
tion," without  iridectomy.  It  is  undeniable  that 
when  this  operation  was  entirely  successful  the 
result  was  in  every  respect  all  that  could  be  de- 


sired. The  corneal  scar  was  hardly  perceptible, 
the  iris  retained  its  normal  form,  and  the  patient- 
once  being  rid  of  his  opaque  lens,  looked  through 
a  round  and  movable  pupil.  Nothing  more 
could  possibly  be  demanded  of  ophthalmic  sur- 
gerj'.  Unfortunatel}'  the  number  of  perfect  results 
fell  far  short  of  what  was  desirable.  The  large 
corneal  flap  was  apt  to  suppurate,  leading  to  the 
total  destruction  of  the  eye.  The  iris,  which  was 
oftentimes  badlj-  brui.sed  during  the  expulsion  of 
the  lens,  frequently  reacted,  giving  rise  to  haras- 
sing iritis,  and  entailing  the  contraction  of  the 
pupil,  with  loss  of  motility  and  of  its  regular 
form.  But  the  great  disadvantage  of  the  pro- 
cedure was  the  danger  of  prolapse  of  the  iris. 
In  many  instances  the  result  of  a  perfectly  smooth 
operation,  giving  promise  of  a  brilliant  outlook, 
was  marred  by  a  prolap.se  of  the  iris  supervening, 
perhaps,  two  or  three  days  after  the  operation, 
from  a  fit  of  coughing,  or  some  other  efi"ort,  and 
sometimes  without  an\'  apparent  cause.  In  some 
instances  the  performance  of  an  iridectomy  suc- 
ceeded in  setting  free  the  entangled  iris,  but  in 
the  majoritj'  of  cases  the  patient  was  sent  out 
carrj-ing  in  his  eye  a  source  of  irritation  which 
constantly  menaced  the  integrity  of  the  organ. 

To  obviate  these  difficulties  Gibson  and  Travers, 
in  the  earl}'  part  of  this  century,  tried  to  extract 
certain  forms  of  cataract  through  a  small  linear . 
incision  ;  Bowman  and  von  Graefe,  simultane- 
ously, although  independentl}-, revised  this  method 
toward  the  middle  of  this  century,  adding  one 
more  step  to  the  operation^  the  removal  of  a 
small  portion  of  the  iris.  Finally,  the  master- 
mind of  Graefe,  perceiving  that  each  operation 
offered  certain  advantages,  and  that  neither  was 
adapted  to  all  cases,  devi.sed,  and  then  gave  to 
the  world,  the  "modified  linear  extraction," 
which  did  away  with  the  disadvantages  of  the 
old  flap  and  the  linear  extraction,  and  combined 
the  advantages  of  both. 

The  result  was  most  satisfactorj^  along  the 
whole  line  of  operators.  Even  those  who  had 
performed  for  many  years  the  old  flap  extraction, 
securing  its  occasional  brilliant  results,  reluct- 
antly gave  waj'  before  the  obvious  advantages 
of  the  new  operation,  and  went  over  to  the  ranks 
of  its  advocates.  The  reason  for  this  uncondi- 
tional surrender  is  not  to  be  sought,  however,  in 
any  alleged  perfection  of  the  method,  for  its  sub- 
sequent historj-  revealed  that  the  operator  had  to 


4i8 


EXTRACTION  OF  CATARACT. 


[September  21, 


encounter  other  dangers,  such  as  the  escape  of 
vitreus  when  the  incision  was  made  too  far  into 
the  sclerotic  ;  but  the  reason  for  its  general  adop- 
tion is  to  be  found  in  the  fact  that  it  eliminated 
almost  entirely  the  two  prevailing  sources  of  fail- 
ure in  the  old  operation,  viz. :  suppuration  of  the 
cornea  and  prolapse  of  the  iris. 

The  operation  was  not  destined  to  live  long  in 
its  original  form.  Notwithstanding  the  acknowl- 
edged advantages  ensured  by  the  iridectomy,  the 
eyes  of  some  ophthalmologists  turned  back  with 
longing  toward  those  round,  movable  pupils  ob- 
tained in  the  good  old  days  of  flap  extraction. 
Soon  the  incision  began  to  travel  more  into  the 
cornea,  and  ever>'  effort  was  made  to  do  away 
with  the  defacing  iridectomy.  Modification  fol- 
lowed modification  in  rapid  succession,  so  that 
after  a  few  years  all  that  remained  of  Graefe's 
original  operation  was  the  knife.  Finally  a  calm 
ensued,  during  which  the  merits  of  all  these  mod- 
ifications were  thoroughly  tested.  The  majority 
of  ophthalmologists,  perceiving  that  Graefe's 
claims  were  satisfactorily  sustained  by  experience, 
gradually  settled  down  to  perform  extraction  with 
iridectomy,  limiting  their  modifications  to  slight 
deviations  from  the  original  form  and  seat  of  the 
incision.  A  few  operators,  however,  have  from 
time  to  time  made  desultory  efforts  to  banish 
iridectomy,  but  within  the  last  two  or  three  years 
there  has  been  a  well-defined  movement  in  this 
direction.  The  proposed  operation  is  known  as 
"simple  extraction." 

As  this  movement  is  led  by  some  of  the  most 
distinguished  ophthalmologists  in  Europe  and 
America  it  is  bound  to  command  attention,  and 
to  exert  great  influence.  Furthermore,  some  of 
its  advocates  are  most  enthusiastic,  and  their 
claims  are  in  some  instances  supported  by  care- 
fully prepared  reports.  To  gainsay  the  state- 
ments made  by  such  men  is,  in  a  sense,  to  stand 
condemned  in  one's  own  words.  Yet  it  is  un- 
questionably true  that  a  calm,  dispa.ssionate  ex- 
amination of  the  merits  of  simple  extraction, 
which,  after  all,  is  but  a  modification  of  the  old 
flap  operation,  does  not  reverse  the  verdict  of  the 
past.  It  is  quite  true,  that  the  advances  made  in 
antiseptic  measures  have  greatly  diminished  the 
dangers  of  suppuration  of  the  wound,  but  the 
proposed  improvement  over  the  "  combined  oper- 
ation," does  not  depend  so  much  on  the  form  of 
the  incision,  as  it  does  upon   the  banishment  of 


the  iridectomy.  And  in  this  particular  no  ad- 
vance has  been  made  which  will  help  us  out  of 
the  old  difiiculty.  The  surgeon's  control  over  an 
eye  ceases  when  the  bandage  is  applied,  and  the 
worst  cases  of  prolapse  occur  after  this  time.  It 
has  been  suggested  to  leave  the  bandage  undis- 
turbed for  six  days,  and  to  restrain  the  patients 
more  to  their  beds,  but  notwithstanding  all  these 
precautions  the  dreaded  "de/c  noire,"  as  Critchett 
used  to  name  prolapse,  will  occur,  and  an  anterior 
synechia  is  universally  recognized  as  a  most  un- 
desirable complication. 

That  removal  of  lens  without  performing  iri- 
dectomy (thus  securing  a  round,  movable  pupil) 
is  the  goal  to  which  every  experienced  oculist 
should  direct  his  steps,  is  undeniable.  But  the 
road  to  this  goal  is  full  of  pitfalls  and  difliculties. 
Hence  a  note  of  warning  should  be  sounded  for 
those  who  have  not  acquired  sufiicient  experience 
in  ophthalmic  surgery  to  realize  the  dangers 
which  lie  ahead.  It  requires  a  most  experienced 
ej'e  to  discover  when  a  lens  can  be  extracted 
without  iridectomj',  and  further,  it  necessitates  a 
nicety  of  manipulation  acquired  only  by  j-ears  of 
practice  to  thus  accomplish  its  removal.  Let 
simple  extraction  then  take  its  place  as  the  ideal 
operation,  but  let  us  bear  in  mind  that  like  many 
other  ideals  it  is  not  always  practicable.  The 
modified  linear  operation,  as  performed  to-day, 
offers  inducements,  both  in  safety  of  procedure  and 
in  brilliancy  of  results,  which  cannot  be  denied, 
and  which  should  not  be  underestimated. 

Many  distinguished  ophthalmologists  who  had 
discarded  iridectomy  have  returned  to  it,  experi- 
ence having  taught  them  that  it  is  safer  in  the  long 
run.  It  therefore  behooves  the  expert  operator  to 
weigh  the  evidence  most  carefully — the  beginner 
should  unquestionably  adopt  the  method  which 
on  the  whole  offers  the  best  assurance  of  suc- 
cess. 


Leprosy  in  Nova  Scotia  and  New  Bruns- 
wick.— Dr.  Smith,  the  medical  attendant  of  the 
Tracadie  Leper  Hospital,  New  Brunswick,  having 
been  commissioned  by  the  Canadian  Agricultural 
Department  to  make  inquiry  concerning  suspected 
cases  of  leprosy  reported  in  Nova  Scotia,  fully 
confirms  the  diagnosis.  It  is  also  reported  that 
there  are  a  considerable  number  of  other  cases  be- 
lieved to  exist  in  the  northern  part  of  the  prov- 
ince.— Brit.  Med.  Journal. 


1889.] 


AUTO-INFECTION. 


419 


AUTO -INFECTION    FROM 
GASTRO-INTESTINAL 


THE     PRODUCTS 

FERMENTATION. 


OF 


There  is  a  large  and  important  class  of  cases, 
examples  of  which  are  constantly  coming  under 
the  observation  of  the  general  practitioner,  some- 
times under  one  guise,  sometimes  under  another  ; 
at  times  bearing  clinical  aspects  of  familiar  ap- 
pearance, again  presenting  an  array  of  symptoms 
without  apparent  interdependence  and  exhibiting 
manifold  functional  disorders  which  seem  to 
affect  ever}'  organ  of  the  human  economy,  and 
to  spring  from  sources  so  well  hidden  as  to  baffle 
the  quest  of  even  the  astute  physician.  These 
are  the  ca.ses  of  that  hydra-headed  enemj^  of 
modern  civilization.  Indigestion.  To  compass 
etiology'  we  are  obliged  to  summon  to  our  aid  all 
the  wisdom  of  physiology,  chemistry  and  bacteri- 
ology. In  our  efforts  at  treatment  we  have  al- 
ready well-nigh  exhausted  the  resources  of  ma- 
teria medica  and  dietetics,  and  have  little  to  fall 
back  upon  save  hygiene — id  est,  common  sense. 

We  can  scarcelj^  doubt — indeed,  we  have  al- 
ready admitted — that  it  is  the  Americans  who 
have  received  the  worst  drubbing  from  this  mon- 
ster ;  and  yet,  at  first  blush,  it  would  seem  as 
though  the  United  States,  the  granary  and  pas- ! 
ture  of  the  world,  with  a  population  supplied 
with  a  greater  variety  and  better  quality  of  food 
than  anj-  other  nation,  would  hardly  be  this  mon- 
ster's favorite  victim.  It  might  be  said,  indeed, 
that  we  have  too  great  an  abundance,  and  that 
we  are  suffering  from  the  results  of  too  much 
luxury  and  refinement  in  eating  and  drinking. 
But  if  sophistication  in  the  preparation  of  food  is 
a  danger,  it  would  seem  that  the  French,  with 
their  culinary  subtleties  ;  the  Germans,  with  their 
insipid  steamed  meat  and  stomach-destroying 
"  mehlspciscn,"  and  the  Italians,  with  their  garlic 
and  oil,  ought  all  to  come  in  for  their  full  share 
of  punishment.  The  truth  of  the  matter  is, 
doubtless,  this  :  The  Americans  are  no  more  in- 
discreet in  what  they  eat  and  drink  than  are  the 
other  nations.  The  difference  is  rather  to  be 
found  in  the  -u'ay  they  eat  and  drink,  and  in  the 
manner  of  their  life  ;  in  other  words,  the  hygiene 
of  European  life  is,  in  manj^  respects,  more  ra- 
tional than  ours.  In  European  life  there  is  less 
hurrj%  less  anxiety,  less  precipitation,  and  more 
of  out-door  life  and  physical  exercise.  Even 
their  habits  of  drinking  are  less  injurious  than 
ours,  for  they  rarely  drink  beer  or  wine  or  liquor 


except  at  meal  times.  In  fact,  were  it  not  for 
the  abhorrence  that  the  continentals  exhibit  for 
fresh  air  within  doors,  one  might  say  that  nearly 
all  their  hygienics  are  superior  to  our  own. 

Fortunately  enough  for  the  great  army  of 
' '  dyspeptics, ' '  the  work  that  has  been  done  in 
the  study  of  the  causes  and  treatment  of  the  dis- 
orders under  consideration  (and  certainly  in  no 
department  of  medicine  has  more  been  done  than 
in  this)  has  borne  rich  fruits ;  and  especially 
may  we  congratulate  ourselves  in  the  develop- 
ment of  the  facts  elicited  by  the  aid  of  bacteri- 
ology. From  the  chaos  of  dyspeptic  symptoms 
we  have  learned  to  differentiate,  more  or  less 
accurately,  certain  complex  uses  of  disordered 
function  which  supply  us  at  once  with  the  key- 
note of  etiology  and  the  guide-post  to  rational 
treatment.  The  modest  general  practitioner,  who 
has  hitherto  feared  lest  he  might  tread  upon  the 
toes  of  the  redoubtable  neurologist,  is  beginning 
to  learn  that  it  is  really  the  latter  who  has  all 
along  been  trenching  upon  the  general  practition- 
er's own  favorite  field.  Auto-infection  has  now 
come  to  explain  to  the  general  physician  much 
that  has  hitherto  been  a  perplexing  puzzle  to 
him.  Brunton  has  drawn  attention  to  this  mat- 
ter in  the  following  striking  expressions  :  ' '  Per- 
haps we  are  not  yet  sufficiently  alive  to  the  im- 
portant results  produced  by  the  absorption  from 
the  intestinal  canal  of  substances  generated  in  it 
by  fermentation,  or  imperfect  digestion.  We 
recognize  the  danger  of  breathing  gas  from  a 
sewer,  but  probably  we  do  not  sufficiently  realize 
that  noxious  gases  may  be  produced  in  the  intes- 
tines, and,  being  absorbed  into  the  circulation, 
may  produce  symptoms  of  poisoning." 

An  excellent  illustration  of  this  thought  is 
found  in  a  recent  contribution  to  the  New  York 
Medical  Journal  on  "  Ner\'ous  Symptoms  Caused 
by  Functional  Gastro-intestinal  Disorders,"  by 
Drs.  W.  W.  Van  Valzah  and  Chas.  R.  Cran- 
DALL.  To  a  verj^  interesting  report  of  such  a 
case  these  writers  have  added  an  able  analysis  of 
the  underlying  causes,  together  with  the  rational 
indications  for  treatment  in  this  and  similar  cases. 
The  patient  in  question  was  a  typical  one  of  a 
class,  a  middle-aged  American  gentleman,  a  law- 
yer by  profession,  and  a  member  of  Congress. 
Of  neurotic  ancestry  and  of  nervous  temperament, 
the  excitement  and  strain  of  such  a  career  as  he 
chose,  and  a  moderate  disregard  of  the  ordinary 


420 


THE  PHYSICIAN  AND  HIS  JOURNALS. 


[September  21, 


laws  of  hj'giene,  was  all   he  needed  to  become 
what  he  was — a  constant  sufferer,  tormented  by  a 
great  variety  of  aches  and  pains.     Even  in  boy- 
hood and  early  manhood  he  was  a  martyr  to  in- 
digestion, as  well  as  the  victim  of  numerous  acute 
diseases.    In  the  full  tide  of  his  activity  his  busi- 
ness affairs  were  interrupted  by  frequent  break- 
downs, requiring  him  to  discontinue  work  and 
resort  to  watering  places  and  take  extended  jour- 
neys in  the  interest  of  his  health.     He  suffered 
greatly  from  insomnia,   nervous  irritability,  in- 
ability  to   concentrate   his   thoughts,    pain   and 
burning  sensations  in  his  limbs,  distress  after  tak- 
ing food,  acidity,  flatulence,   grinding  sensations 
in  the  stomach  and  bowels,  constipation,  etc.     A 
physical  exa,mination  also  revealed  a  gaseous  dis- 
tension of  the  stomach  and  intestines,  the  pres- 
ence of  yeast  ferments  in  the  blood,  and  of  phos- 
phates and  bile  in  the  urine,  which  showed   a 
specific  gravity  of  1,030,     The  treatment  insti- 
tuted and  faithfully  carried  out  consisted  almost 
entirely   in  altering  the  hygienic  conditions  of 
this  man's  life.     He  was  placed  in  the  midst  of 
healthful   mental  and  moral  surroundings.     To 
these  were  added  rest,   freedom  from  all  sources 
of  irritation,   baths,   massage,  moderate  exercise, 
and  a  suitable  diet,  which  consisted  in  the  with- 
drawal of  fermentable  food,  including  all  sweet, 
starchy  and  greasy  articles,   all  fruits  and  vege- 
tables,   and   everything    containing   acids.     His 
diet  was  almost  entirely  one  of  animal  food,  com- 
posed mostly  of  beefsteak  and  the  muscle  pulp  of 
beef  prepared  by  a  machine  made  for  the  purpose. 
Meanwhile  frequent  examinations  were  made  of 
the  patient's  blood,  urine  and  faeces.     L,ater  on, 
when  a  less  restricted  diet  was  enjoined,   he  was 
allowed  to  gradually   add   stale  bread,   a  small 
quantity  of  milk,  then  a  little  game,   and  finally 
some    vegetables.     Tea,    coffee    and    stimulants 
were  all  prohibited,  and  he  was  required  to  drink 
a  pint  of  hot  water  one  hour  before  each  meal. 
As  regarded  the  use  of  purely  medicinal  agents, 
spch  were  administered  as  tended  to  give  tone  to 
the  nervous  system,   stimulate  the  digestive  or- 
gans to  better  action,  aid  the  digestion  of  food, 
and  induce  rest  to  the  nervous  system.    The  par- 
ticular ones  chosen  were  cinchona,  nux  vomica, 
damiana,  salicin,  cascara,  pepsin,  bromides,    and 
sulphonal.     Under   this   treatment,   in    a  single 
month,  the  patient  passed  from  constant  wretch- 
edness to  a  state  of  entire  comfort.     After  three 


months  of  such  treatment  he  returned  home,  not 
cured,  indeed,  but  on  the  high  road  to  health. 

It  is  by  such  thorough  examinations  of  our 
patient's  condition,  and  by  such  rational  applica- 
tion of  the  simple  remedies  which,  when  judi- 
ciously employed,  possess  so  great  a  potentiality 
for  good,  that  we  ma)'  hope  to  obtain  success  in 
the  treatment  of  digestive  disorders  when  once 
they  become  fairly  established.  But  in  this,  as 
in  most  other  diseases,  the  best  of  all  treatment 
is  the  prophylaxis,  and  here  it  is  the  wives  and 
daughters  who  are  the  real  physicians  ;  and  it  is- 
our  firm  belief  that  until  the  domestic  arts  of  the 
kitchen  and  dining-room  attain  a  rank  of  dignity 
among  the  other  accomplishments,  until  they  are 
taught  verj'  much  as  music  and  painting  are 
taught,  it  is  going  to  fare  pretty  badly  with  all 
of  us. 


THE  PHYSICIAN  .•VXD  HIS  JOURNALS. 

There  is  an  ever  present  tendency  among  men,, 
in  a  sort  of  vague  and  misty  way,  to  venerate  the 
past ;  in  a  way  quite  egotistical  to  magnify  the 
present,  and  also  to  compass  the  future  with, 
grandiloquent  interrogations. 

To  the  first  and  third  counts  we  plead  not  guilty 
— but  to  the  second  we  enter  our  confession,  since 
a  simple  statement  of  facts  can  hardly  seem  to- 
those  in  other  lands  other  than  most  notable  ex- 
hibitions of  egotism.  When  we  come  to  enumer- 
ate the  medical  practitioners  in  the  United  States, 
the  number  of  our  medical  schools  and  their  im- 
proved facilities  for  teaching,  the  rapid  develop- 
ment of  medical  societies  and  the  numbers  of 
medical  journals  that  are  in  demand,  we  submit 
that  the  parallel  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  past  or 
present  history  of  any  nation.  If  any  one  has 
doubts  upon  this  subject  we  commend  to  him  the 
simple  study  of  statistics.  Again,  there  never 
was  a  time  when  in  this  and  in  other  lauds  there 
was  such  an  array  of  talent  applied  with  utmost 
tension,  to  medical  investigation.  There  was 
never  a  time  when  there  was  .so  much  of  original 
discovery,  and  never  before  such  facilities  for  rapid 
advances  in  medical  education.  There  never  was 
a  time  when  medical  journalism  was  so  enterpris- 
ing as  now,  nor  its  pages  so  tilled  with  valuable 
instruction,  and  there  never  was  a  time  when  a 
physician  could  so  soon  fall  behind  and  be  lost 
sight  of  as   now.     A   single  year's  neglect  will 


1889.] 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


421 


render  his  needs  conspicuous.  Only  the  most  in- 
dustrious and  critical  readers  are  fully  abreast  of 
the  times,  and  in  the  hour  of  need  and  of  their 
opportunity  how  quickly  these  come  to  com- 
manding prominence. 

If  all  these  facts  be  true,  how  can  we  do  other- 
wise than  by  their  simple  statement  magnify  the 
present?  If  they  be  true  it  is  obvious  that  to  the 
well  informed  physician  his  journals  are  as  essen- 
tial as  is  his  daily  bread.  And  while  making  his 
selections,  will  he  pardon  if  we  make  one  or  two 
suggestions. 

We  believe  that  a  first  duty  of  the  medical  man 
is  to  help  develop,  foster  and  sustain  the  medical 
societies  and  medical  interest  of  his  own  locality. 
He  has  power  personally  to  stimulate  his  associ- 
ates and  to  aid  them  in  organization  and  in  med- 
ical progress.  In  the  development  of  such  local 
interests  nothing  can  be  so  helpful  as  the  ably 
conducted  and  well  supported  local  medical  jour- 
nal. To  this  he  owes  a  primary  obligation,  both 
literary  and  pecuniary.  Its  pages  should  be  re- 
plete with  the  recorded  experiences  of  local  con- 
tributors while,  in  turn,  it  should  gamer  for  them 
the  best  of  medical  productions  from  all  lands. 

To  the  physician  in  quest  of  his  second  journal 
we  respectfully  commend  the  value  and  the  claims 
of  The  Journai^  of  the  American  Medicai, 
Associ.'i.TiON.  While  it  is  National  in  its  rela- 
tions and  circulation,  it  will  seek  to  further  his  lo- 
cal interests.  It  will  give  a  continued  series  of  val- 
uable original  papers,  prepared  and  submitted  by 
the  leading  men  of  the  profession,  at  the  annual 
meetings  of  the  American  Medical  Association. 
It  will  give  prominence  to  translations  of  the  best 
literature  published  in  foreign  languages,  and  co- 
pious selections  from  the  best  writings  at  home 
and  abroad.  It  will  devote  itself  to  the  dissem- 
ination of  clinical  instruction,  and  to  the  pre- 
sentation of  condensed  reports  of  the  proceedings 
of  prominent  medical  societies.  These,  with  the 
work  of  a  corps  of  editorial  writers  widely  repre- 
sentative of  the  American  States,  constitute  our 
claim  to  the  second  place  on  the  physician's  list 
of  medical  journals,  to  which  he  should  add  as 
many  others,  home  and  foreign,  as  he  can  thor- 
oughly utilize. 


Butcher-Shop  Regulation. — The  Municipal 
Council  of  Paris  has  ordered  that  the  debris  of 
butcher-shops  shall  be  removed  before  daybreak. 


THE    MISSISSIPPI    VALLEY    MEDICAL 
ASSOCI.\TION. 

The  fifteenth  annual  meeting  of  this  Associa- 
tion was  held  in  the  city  of  Evansville,  Ind., 
September  10,  11  and  12.  The  Committee  of 
Arrangements  had  made  ample  provisions  for 
every  need  and  their  work  seemed  perfect  in 
every  detail. 

The  meeting  was  one  well  representing  the  lead- 
ing men  of  the  Mississippi  Valley  and  was  con- 
spicuous, /f;.?/',  for  the  absence  of  any  excessive 
convivial  spirit ;  and  secondly,  for  the  earnest  pur- 
pose with  which,  from  first  to  last,  the  members 
applied  themselves  to  solid  scientific  work.  Of 
the  eighty- three  papers  which  had  been  prepared 
for  this  meeting  seventy-one  of  the  writers  were 
at  hand  to  present  them  in  person.  Owing  to  the 
admirable  tact  of  the  presiding  officer  not  a  mo- 
ment was  lost.  The  papers  followed  in  quick 
succession.  The  discussions  which  they  elicited 
were  as  conspicuous  for  their  aptness  and  force  as 
were  the  papers  themselves. 

It  may  seem  to  the  members  of  our  Association 
in  other  portions  of  this  broad  land  that  The 
Journal  is  according  undue  prominence  to  this 
particular  organization ;  in  answer  to  which  we 
wish  simply  to  say,  that  wherever,  or  whenever 
an  association  shall  so  manifest  its  interest  in, 
and  its  loyalty  to,  the  American  Medical  Asso- 
ciation as  does  this,  and  command  within  itself 
such  elements  of  strength  and  culture.  The  Jour- 
nal will  be  only  too  glad  to  recognize  its  claims 
and,  as  in  this  instance,  to  further  its  interests  in 
every  possible  way. 

Our  regret  is,  that  in  connection  with  the  pub- 
lication of  Association  papers  the  pressure  upon 
our  columns  will  not  permit  the  solicitation  of  a 
number  of  those  there  presented,  for  a  like  pur- 
pose. Our  cotemporary  journals,  it  is  hoped,  will 
afford  ample  and  adequate  facilities  for  their  dis- 
semination. In  the  present  issue  we  give,  as  fully 
as  our  space  will  permit,  an  outline  Report  of  the 
Proceedings. 


editorial  notes, 
home. 
The  Delaware  Hospital. — The  corner  stone 
of  this  hospital  was  laid  by  the  Masonic  Grand 
Lodge  on  the  17th  ult.  Dr.  L.  P.  Bush,  Presi- 
dent of  the  Hospital  Board,  in  his  address  said 
that  "had  the  desire  of  the  physicians  of  Wil- 


422  EDITORIAL  NOTES.  [September  21, 


.mington  been  carried  out  there  would  have  been  a 
place  long  ago  to  which  the  sick  and  wounded  of 


he  instituted  a  Pasteur  laboratory'  for  the  treat- 
ment of  hydrophobia,  and  was  elected  visiting 


our  city  who  were  in  need  of  assistance  could  be  surgeon  to  the  Charity  Hospital.  At  the  time  of 
taken.  But  it  is  a  happy  event  which  has  brought  his  call  to  Philadelphia  he  was  Professor  of  Phy- 
us  here  to-day  to  attempt  to  supply  the  deficien- '  siology  and  Hygiene  in  the  High  School  Depart- 
cies  of  the  past  and  to  help  to  wipe  away  what-  ^  ment  of  the  Tulane  University,  and  Demonstrator 


€ver  of  odium  may  have  rested  upon  the  reputa- 
tion of  our  city  by  this  neglect." 

The  building  will  be  ready  for  occupation  before 


of  Microscopical  Anatomy   and  Bacteriology  in 
the  Medical  Department  of  the  same  school. 

Hospital  Bequest. — By  reason  of  a  bequest 


the  close  of  the  year.     The  present  structure  will  ^^^^  ^^.  ^^^  ^^.^  ^^^^^  ^^^  ^^  ^^^  ^,^^j^^^.  ^.^._ 

be  added  to  from  time  to  time.     A  copy  of  The  ^^^^  of' Pittsburg,  the  sum  of  one  hundred  thou- 

JoURNAL,   together  with   a  copy  of  each  of  the  ^^^^  ^^^^^^^  .^  appropriated  for  the  benefit  of  the 

local  papers,  the  New  York  Herald  and  Philadel-  ^       -^^^^  „f  ^^^^  ^i^y. 
nhia  P?-ess,  were  placed  in  the  foundation  stone. 

*^  FOREIGN. 

New  York  Medico-Legal  Society.— At  a !  ^^^  Intern.ational  Congress  of  Hydrologj^ 
meeting  of  this  Society  held  at  the  Hotel  Buck-  ^^^  Climatology  will  open  at  Paris  October  3, 
ingham  last  Wednesday  the  following  papers  were  ^gg^  Numerous  excursions  to  points  of  interest 
read:  "The  Hygiene  of  Interments,"  by  Dr.  C.  ^^g  among  the  features  ofi'ered  for  this  occasion. 
A.  F,  Lindorme,  of  Florida;  "Classification  of  the  ^     .,,.     ,^   „    ^ 

,^    .    .        ^ -.         -i    ,,  u     -r.      T        u't^     ^   ^r      A  Scientific  Mission. — Dr.  \  lault.  Professor 
Varieties  of  Insanity,"  by  Dr.  Joseph  Jones,  of  r  -a     a  u      u 

^  ,  ^         ,,„,         '      c  -n         t  n^^     *     of  the   Medical   Faculty  of  Bordeaux,  has  been 

New  Orleans,  La. ;   "Resume   of  Recent  Tnp  to  ,      .,,  •    ■       ^    .1      1  •   1,     w  r 

^  ,,  ,      ^,    ,    T>  II    T^  I  charged  with  a  mission  to  the  high  plateaus  of 

Europe,"  by  Clark  Bell,  Esq.  j  -o  ,•   •        t        u    •    .  .•         ^ 

^  !  Peni  and  Bolivia,  where  he  is  to  continue  the  ex- 


The  Southern  Surgical  and  Gynecologi- 
cal Association  will  hold  its  next  session  at 
Nashville,  Tenn.,  November  12,  13  and  14,  1889. 
The  preliminary  programme   contains    a  list  of 


periments  of  Paul  Bert  relative  to  rarefied  air.  — 
Le  Bulletin  Medical. 

Antiseptic  Properties  of  Tobacco  Smoke. 
Hajek,  of  Vienna,  and  Tassinari,  of  Pisa,  have 


thirty-five  papers  by  eminent  physicians  from  the   ^^^^^3^;^^^^  by  experiment  that  tobacco  smoke 


destroys  germs,  and  the  former  has  found,  by 
consulting  statistics,  that  men  who  smoked  were 


North  and  South 

Dr.  Samuel  Wolfe,  of  Skippack,   Pa.,   will 

fill  the  Chair  of  Physiology  at  the  Medico-Chirur- '  far  less  susceptible  to  infection  than  the  remainder 

gical  College  of  Philadelphia  during  the  coming  I  of  the  population  during  an  epidemic  of  diphthe- 

yg^j.  1  ria.     The  British  Medical  Journal  now  endeavors 

■r.  ^   -D.-^TT^T^^,.       A  f  to  explain  the  latter  fact,  pointing  out  that  the 

Appointed  Professor  of  Pathology. — At  ^  ,  ,      .     ,  ^      c 

r  ^1      T>       1^       f  tt  ^  AT^^;^^    robust  men  who  can  tolerate  large  amounts  of 

the  last  meeting  of  the  Faculty  of  the  Medico-  •  .  •   r      ■ 

^,  .         •     1  ^  ,r        -nui   J  1   1,-      T-i     T?  „<.of  T  .,   ;  tobacco  are  the  very  ones  who  resist  infection  any 

Chirurgical  College,  Philadelphia,  Dr.  Ernest  La- ;  .    -^  ^  ^,    • 

*'  .    r  ,  ^    c  rnn,!  r>'  way  ;  it  also  advises  non-smokers  not  to  put  their 

place  was  appointed  Professor  of  Pathology.    Pro-        ■>'  .  .  ^ 

r  T      1         •  ^-         f  Ts.T..„.  n.-i..o„e  o«^   trust  lu  thc  autiscptic  pyridine  of  tobacco,  aud  uot 

fessor  Laplace  is  a  native  of  New  Orleans  and  ^  ,,  j     ■  ■,      ■        ■,  •, 

^,-.,  „         .         ,      r  .,„;  to  make  themselves  unwell  during  epidemics  while 

a  graduate  of  the  Literarj'   Department  of  the  .,,•...,  1         .    ^i,  c 

^  ,,  .        .         ^     ry        \  c  1    attempting  to  habituate  themselves  to  the  use  of 

Georgetown   University,    D.    C.      After    several   '*         ^      '^ 

years'  study  in  Tulane  University  and  the  Char- 
ity Hospital  he  went  abroad  and  graduated  in  the  Pharmacy  Rkgi.str.\tion  in  France.— The 
Faculte  de  Medicine  de  Paris,  where  he  studied  Minister  of  Commerce  has  given  notice  that  no 
under  Pasteur  and  Cornil.  He  afterward  spent  ■  pharmacist  will  be  permitted  to  take  his  oath  be- 
several  months  in  Vienna  under  Billroth  and ;  fore  reaching  the  age  of  25  years,  and  in  order  to 
Strieker,  and  a  vear  in  Berlin  with  Koch  and  von  !  secure  the  rigid  enforcement  of  this  measure  the 
Bergmann.  While  with  Koch  he  discovered  the  university  authorities  have  received  orders  to 
superior  efficiency  as  a  germicide  of  acid  subli-  confer  no  diploma  (without  which  young  students 
mate  of  mercury  and  the  sulpho-carbolic  acid  as  are  unable  to  establish  themselves)  until  the  pro- 
a  disinfectant.     After  his  return  to  New  Orleans  |  per  age  has  been  attained.— Zf  Bulletin  Medital. 


1889.] 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


423 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


THE  INTERNATIONAL  MEDICAL  CONGRESS  OF  1890. 

As  organizing  committee  of  the  International  Medical 
Congress  to  be  held  in  Berlin  next  year.  Professors  Vir- 
chow,  von  Bergmaun  and  Waldeyer  have  issued  the  fol- 
lowing resolutions:  The  Congress  is  to  be  opened  on 
August  4  and  closed  on  the  loth.  It  is  to  consist  of  di- 
plomated  physicians  and  surgeons  who  have  registered 
themselves  as  members  and  have  taken  tickets  of  mem- 
bership. The  registration  fee  is  twenty  marks,  and  each 
member  will  receive  a  copy  of  the  Transactions.  The 
purpose  of  the  Congress  is  purely  scientific,  and  its  busi- 
ness will  be  transacted  in  Sections.  The  Committee  of 
Organization  will  cause  the  definitive  officials  to  be  elect- 
ed in  the  first  sitting  of  the  Congress — namely:  a  Presi- 
dent, three  Vice-Presidents,  and  an  indefinite  number  of 
honorary'  Presidents  and  of  Secretaries.  In  the  first  sit- 
tings of  the  various  Sections  a  President  and  a  sufficient 
number  of  honorary  Presidents  will  be  elected,  the  latter 
to  preside  alternately  with  the  former.  Owing  to  the 
difference  of  language,  a  sufficient  number  of  Secretaries 
will  be  appointed  from  among  the  foreign  members. 
After  the  Congress  the  Transactions  will  be  edited  and 
published  by  an  Editing  Committee  appointed  by  the 
presiding  officials.  The  general  sittings  are  intended  for 
debates  regarding  the  work  and  general  relations  of  the 
Congress,  and  for  addresses  and  communications  of  gen- 
eral interest.  Such  addresses  are  to  be  delivered  only  by 
members  requested  to  do  so  by  the  Committee  of  Organ- 
ization. Proposals  relating  to  the  work  of  the  Congress 
must  be  made  to  the  said  Committee  before  July  i,  iSgo. 
The  Committee  will  decide  whether  they  shall  be  adopted 
or  not.  All  discourses  and  communications  in  the  gen- 
eral and  in  the  Sectional  meetings  must  be  delivered  to 
the  Secretaries  in  writing  before  the  close  of  the  sitting. 
The  Editing  Committee  will  decide  whether  and  in  what 
compass  these  writings  are  to  be  printed  in  the  Transac- 
tions. The  official  languages  used  at  all  meetings  will 
be  German,  English  and  French.  The  by-laws  and  pro- 
grammes will  be  printed  in  all  three  languages.  It  is 
permitted,  however,  to  use  another  language  at  the  meet- 
ings for  brief  remarks,  provided  that  one  of  the  members 
present  undertakes  to  communicate  the  meaning  of  such 
remarks  in  one  of  the  official  languages.  Introductory 
discourses  in  the  Sections  are  to  be  limited,  as  a  rule,  to 
twenty  minutes;  in  discussion  only  ten  minutes  are  al- 
lowed to  each  speaker.  Students  of  medicine  and  other 
persons  of  both  sexes  who  are  not  physicians,  but  feel 
interested  in  the  debates,  may  be  invited  by  the  Presi- 
dent, or  may  receive  permission  to  attend  the  sittings. 


THE  FOURTH  INTERNATIONAL   PRISON  CONGRESS. 

Over  and  above  its  great  interest  to  the  student.of  State 
Medicine,  this  Congress,  which  is  next  year  to  meet  at 
St.  Petersburg,  will  have  special  attractions  for  the  Eng- 
lishman. Coinciding  as  it  does  with  the  centenan,-  of 
John  Howard's  death,  it  will  be  utilized  for  the  bestowal 
of  international   honors   on   that   noble   philanthropist. 


The  Government  of  the  Czar,  bearing  in  mind  the  fact 
that  it  was  on  Russian  soil — at  Kherson  in  fact — that 
Howard  met  his  death  in  1790,  desires  to  show  its  appre- 
ciation of  his  philanthropic  work  by  offering  a  prize  for 
the  best  monograph  on  "  The  part  filled  by  John  Howard 
in  the  History  of  Penitentiary  Reform."  Competitors 
must  write  in  the  Russian  or  French  language,  and  their 
work  must  include  a  biography  of  John  Howard  and  a 
review  of  his  publications  ;  a  characterization  of  peni- 
tentiaries at  Howard's  time,  and  a  full  list  of  all  the  in- 
novations completed  or  proposed  by  him  in  these  institu- 
tions ;  an  estimate  of  Howard's  influence  on  the  subse- 
quent course  of  penitentiary  reform  ;  and  a  bibliography 
of  all  his  writings.  Competing  monographs  must  bj^ 
Mav  ist  [i.  e.,  according  to  the  Russian  almanac,  the 
15th),  1S90,  at  latest,  be  in  the  hands  of  "  The  President 
of  the  Organizing  Committee  of  the  Fourth  International 
Prison  Congress  at  St.  Petersburg."  They  must  be  fur- 
nished with  a  motto,  and  accompanied  with  a  sealed  letter- 
containing  the  writer's  name  and  address.  The  jury 
which  will  examine  the  monographs  will  be  selected  by 
the  Congress  itself,  and  it  will  award  two  medals  of  gold, 
a  larger  and  a  smaller,  as  well  as  silver  medals  and  cer- 
tificates of  honorable  mention.  The  competitor  to  whom 
shall  be  adjudged  the  larger  gold  medal  will  also  receive 
2000  fr.  l^"8o\  and  his  monograph  will  be  inserted  in  the 
Proceedings  of  the  Fourth  Congress,  while  he  will  also 
have  the  right  of  reprinting  it.  All  competing  mono- 
graphs, whether  printed  or  in  writing,  which  have  not 
been  withdrawn  within  two  years  by  their  authors  are  to 
be  destroyed  ;  and,  lasth-,  the  result  of  the  Competition 
will  be  published  in  the  Bulletin  of  the  International 
Penitentiarv  Committee,  and  also  in  the  Proceedings  of 
the  Fourth  Congress.  Besides  the  above-mentioned  com- 
petition, there  will  be  another  at  the  instance  of  the  con- 
ductors of  the  Prison  Discipline  Rei'iezi'.  Its  subject  is 
the  following  :  "  What  in  the  most  civilized  nations  has 
been  the  historical  development  of  the  institutions  re- 
lating to  the  correctional  education  of  minors  who  have 
been  convicted  of  crimes  at  common  law,  or  who  have- 
been  put  in  custody  for  idleness  and  vagabondage,  or  with 
a  view  to  paternal  discipline?"  The  conditions  of  the 
competition  are  identical  with  those  of  the  preceding, 
except  the  following  modifications.  The  competing 
monographs,  in  writing  or  in  print,  may  be  written  in 
any  language,  but  there  must  be  a  French  translation  of 
the  same  appended.  The  successful  competitor  will  re- 
ceive as  prize  the  sum  of  2000  francs  (^80)  from  the  con- 
ductors of  the  Prison  Discipline  Review.  The  Organiz- 
ing Committee  of  the  St.  Petersburg  Congress  will  be 
entitled  to  publish  the  successful  monograph  in  the  Pro- 
ceedings of  the  Fourth  Congress,  while  the  author, 
will,  at  the  same  time  have  the  right  of  reprinting  it. — 
The  Lancet. 


THE  INHALATION   OF  DUST. 

Dr.  Kunze,  in  his  inaugural  thesis  for  the  M.D.  degree 
in  the  University  of  Kiel,  publishes  as  a  contribution  to 
the  diseases  caused  by  the  inhalation  of  dust  a  series  of 
examinations  of  lungs  so  affected.     In  all  these  dust  was- 


424 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


[September  21, 


found  microscopically,  and  after  chemical  tests  in  the 
various  anatomical  and  histiological  parts  of  the  lungs 
and  in  the  interior  of  the  lymphatic  vessels  numerous 
leucoc}'tes  were  found  covered  with  the  dust.  Being  ar- 
rested in  its  progress,  it  causes  inflammation  producing 
hyperplasia  of  connective  tissue,  especially  where  a  dense 
network  of  lymphatic  vessels  exists.  Dr.  Kuuze  also 
proved  that  the  degree  of  alteration  in  so-called  "  dust 
lungs  "  depends  not  merely  on  the  quantity  of  the  dust 
inhaled,  but  also  on  its  greater  or  less  morphological 
power  of  injuring  the  tissue.  He  concludes  from  his  ex- 
periments that  even  the  greatest  alterations  in  these 
lungs — such  as  nodes,  indurations,  and  vomicae — are 
mainly  produced  by  the  inhaled  dust,  and  that  tuber- 
culosis is  onU'  an  occasional  coincidence.  The  least 
serious  alterations  in  the  lungs  resulted  from  the  inhala- 
tion of  lamp-black,  the  particles  of  which  are  ver\-  line 
and  little  injurious  ;  the  most  serious,  from  dust  inhaled 
"by  earthenware  manufacturers  and  stonemasons.  The 
lungs  of  a  locksmith  showed  only  a  moderate  hyperplasia 
■of  connective  tissue,  the  dust  consisting  partly  of  the  finest 
particles  of  iron.  In  a  worker  in  oxides  of  iron  the  lungs 
were  found  full  of  small  granules,  and  the  morbid  changes 
in  the  tissues  were  very  considerable.  The  lungs  of  gold 
miners  were  generally  indurated  and  atrophied  ;  the  dust 
in  these  cases  is  exceedingly  fine.  Sand  produced  numer- 
ous circumscribed  hard  nodules  and  thick  indurations. 
In  cloth  manufacturers,  the  lungs,  in  spite  of  their  con- 
tact with  an  enormous  quantity  of  organic  dust,  present- 
ed but  few  indurations.  In  the  lungs  of  two  stonemasons 
induration  and  tuberculous  disintegration  were  observed  ; 
all  the  other  lungs  were  entirely  free  from  tuberculosis  of 
any  kind,  an  observation  which  was  verified  by  the  ab- 
sence of  tubercle  bacilli  in  the  muco-pus  in  the  vomicae. 
— Lancet. 


DISINFECTION. 

The  following  practical  remarks  upon  the  important 
subject  of  disinfection  are  abstracted  from  an  address 
delivered  by  Franklin  Parsons,  M.D.,  at  the  annual 
meeting  of  the  British  Medical  Association  at  Leeds,  in 
August,  1S89 : 

For  the  disinfection  of  the  discharges  of  the  sick 
chemical  agents  must,  as  a  rule,  be  used,  though  the  dis- 
charges from  the  throat  and  nostrils  in  diphtheria  and 
scarlatina  are  best  received  upon  pieces  of  rag  and  burnt. 
It  is  of  prime  importance  that  infectious  discharges 
should  be  disinfected  immediately  on  being  passed  from 
the  body,  both  because  delay  will  give  them  more  oppor- 
tunity of  causing  mischief,  and  also  because  if  the  in- 
fected matter  be  mixed  with  a  large  quantity  of  other 
organic  matters,  as  in  a  drain  or  privy,  before  the  disin- 
fectant is  applied,  the  action  of  the  latter  will  have  to  be 
exerted  on  a  greater  mass  of  material,  and  its  effect  will 
be  pro  tanto  weakened  ;  and  the  chances  will  also  be 
great  that  portions  of  the  infected  material  will  escape 
its  action.  It  is  thought  by  .some  that  germs  of  enteric 
fever,  for  instance,  may  long  lurk  unsuspected  in  defec- 
tive drains  and  privies  until  some  accidental  circum- 
stance, such  as  disturbance  of  the  contents,  brings  them 


into  activit}',  and  that  many  of  the  "  sporadic  "  cases  of 
this  disease  thus  arise. 

Of  chemical  disinfectants  for  the  disinfection  of  ex- 
creta, corrosive  sublimate  is  probably  the  most  trust- 
worthy and  suitable  for  ordinary  use.  In  its  use,  how- 
ever, three  precautions  have  to  be  borne  in  mind  :  i. 
It  is  very  poisonous,  and  hence,  in  order  to  avoid  acci- 
dents (such  as  frequently  occur  with  carbolic  acid),  the 
solution  should  be  colored,  as  with  permanganate  of  pot- 
ash, sulphate  of  copper,  or  aniline  blue.  2.  It  corrodes 
iron  and  other  common  metals,  and  is  instantly  decom- 
posed by  contact  with  them  ;  hence  it  must  be  used  in 
non-metallic  vessels.  3.  It  forms  with  albumen  an  inert 
insoluble  compound,  but  this  may  be  prevented  by  acid- 
ulating the  solution.  A  solution  suitable  for  disinfection 
of  excreta,  clothing,  etc.,  is  made  by  dissolving  half  an 
ounce  of  corrosive  sublimate  with  one  ounce  of  hydro- 
chloric acid  and  five  grains  of  aniline  bhie  in  three  gal- 
lons of  water. 

Chloride  of  lime  is  a  useful  disinfectant  for  excreta, 
but  too  strong  a  solution  injures  clothing.  Carbolic  acid 
is  especially  an  antiseptic,  retarding  putrefaction,  for 
example,  in  sewage,  but  a  5  per  cent,  solution  is  recom- 
mended by  Koch  by  preference  for  disinfecting  excreta 
and  soiled  linen  of  cholera  patients.  Creolin,  a  sub- 
stance allied  to  carbolic  acid,  is  said  by  recent  experi- 
menters to  exceed  it  in  destructive  action  upon  spores  of 
bacilli,  at  the  same  time  that  it  is  not  poisonous  to  hu- 
man beings.  Permanganate  of  potash  is  an  excellent 
deodorant,  and  has  the  advantage  of  not  being  poison- 
ous. It  is  also,  to  some  extent,  a  true  disinfectant,  but 
its  action  upon  infective  matter  is  much  weakened  when 
this  is  mixed  with  a  quantity  of  other  organic  matter. 
Green  copperas  (ferrous  sulphate)  is  a  cheap  deodorant, 
but,  according  to  Koch,  is  not  a  disinfectant  proper.  Its 
habitual  use  for  flushing  sewers  in  time  of  cholera  was 
strongl}-  recommended  by  Dr.  Budd,  and  was  said  at 
Bristol  to  have  produced  excellent  results. 

With  regard  to  the  disinfection  of  clothing,  bedding, 
etc.,  used  b}'  the  sick,  it  may  in  the  first  place  be  pointed 
out  that  for  such  articles  as  will  stand  it,  boiling  in  water 
for  say  five  minutes  is  an  eff'ectual  means  of  disinfection. 
And  since  the  infectious  matters  are  not  actually  incor- 
porated with  the  fibres  of  the  fabric,  but  merely  attached 
as  dirt  to  their  outside,  there  is  reason  to  think  that  even 
a  thorough  ordinary  washing  will  be  a  sufficient  disinfec- 
tion, so  far  as  the  articles  themselves  are  concerned  ;  but 
the  infectious  properties  are  transferred  to  the  water  in 
which  they  have  been  washed.  The  dangerous  proper- 
ties of  such  water  are  shown  by  the  frequency  with 
which  cholera  is  contracted  by  those  who  wash  the  linen 
of  cholera  patients,  and  by  cases  like  that  at  Moseley, 
recorded  by  Dr.  Ballard,  where  an  outbreak  of  enteric 
fever  occurred  among  the  persons  drinking  the  water  of 
a  well  into  which  had  percolated  the  soapsuds  in  which 
the  soil.ed  linen  of  an  enteric  fever  patient  had  been 
washed.  To  avoid  such  risks  it  is  necessary  that  infected 
articles  which  are  washable  should  be  disinfected  before 
being  washed  ;  this  should,  for  obvious  reasons,  be  done 
innnediately  on  tlieir  being  left  off.  Boiling  might  be 
used   for   this   purpose,   but   boiling  water  in  sufficient 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


425 


quantity  is  not  always  at  hand  ;  and  again,  if  soiled 
clothes  are  boiled,  the  coagulation  of  albuminous  matters 
fixes  stains  in  them  and  spoils  their  color.  Hence  it  is 
more  convenient  to  put  the  clothes  to  steep  in  some 
chemical  disinfecting  solution,  of  which  a  panful  should 
lae  kept  in  readiness.  A  solution  of  corrosive  sublimate 
is  the  best  for  this  purpose,  as,  besides  being  the  most 
•effective,  it  has  the  advantage  that  it  does  not  stain  or 
rot  the  linen.  When  the  grosser  dirt  has  been  removed 
"by  rinsing  in  water,  the  articles  may  be  boiled. 

Articles  which  cannot  be  boiled  in  water  without  in- 
jurs-, such  as  cloth  clothes,  blankets,  and  beds,  are  best 
disinfected  bv  exposure  to  heat,  and  the  experiments 
which  I  have  quoted  show  that  for  this  purpose  a  steam 
lieat  is  preferable  to  a  dry  heat  for  several  reasons, 
■especiallv  because  a  lower  temperature  and  a  shorter  ex- 
posure suffice  to  kill  infective  organisms,  and  because  a 
steam  heat  penetrates  much  more  rapidh'  than  a  dry 
teat  into  bulky  and  badly  conducting  articles.  Further 
advantages  are  that  in  a  steam  apparatus  the  tempera- 
ture is  approximately  equal  in  all  parts,  that  it  can  be 
accurately  ascertained  and  kept  constant  at  any  required 
■degree  for  any  length  of  time — conditions  which  are 
essential  to  a  good  apparatus,  but  which  are  very  difficult 

to  obtain  where  dry  heat  is  employed 

As  regards  disinfection  of  food,  no  one  would,  I  pre- 
sume, willingly  eat  or  drink  articles  that  he  knew  to  be 
infected.  As,  however,  one  cannot  always  guarantee 
the  absence  of  infection  in  the  viands  we  eat  or  the  water 
or  milk  that  we  drink,  it  is  satisfactory  to  know  that 
boiling  or  thorough  cooking  may  be  trusted  to  secure 
■complete  disinfection.  In  the  experiments  I  have  quoted 
it  was  found  that  even  the  very  refractory  spore-bearing 
"bacilli  of  anthrax  were  destro\-ed  by  one  minute's  boiling 
in  water  at  212°  F.,  though  certain  non -pathogenic  ba- 
•cilli  found  in  vegetables  and  milk  require  for  steriliza- 
tion a  higher  temperature  or  more  prolonged  boiling,  a 
fact  familiar  to  the  housekeeper  who  makes  jam.  It  is, 
doubtless,  owing  to  the  efficiency  of  cooking  as  a  disin- 
fectant that  sanitarians  in  France  and  Germany,  where 
milk  is,  I  believe,  always  boiled  before  use,  are  sceptical 
as  to  the  possibility  of  the  propagation  of  infectious  dis- 
ease by  that  medium  ;  whereas  with  us  in  England,  j 
where  milk  is  drunk  raw,  epidemics  of  milk  origin  are  a 
matter  of  almost  everyday  experience.  On  the  other 
hand,  trichinosis,  so  common  among  the  Germans,  who 
eat  their  ham  raw,  that  it  has  to  be  guarded  against  by 
an  elaborate  system  of  microscopic  examination  of  all 
slaughtered  swine,  is  practicall}-  unknown  as  a  human 
disease  in  England  and  France,  where  meat  is  always 
cooked 

For  house  disinfection,  fumigation  with  sulphurous 
acid  or  chlorine  gas,  the  latter  preferred,  followed  by 
thorough  cleansing  and  scrubbing,  removal  of  wall-paper 
and  lime-washing,  are  to  be  recommended  ;  but  these 
processes,  to  be  effectual,  need  to  be  carried  out  with 
more  thoroughness  than  is  frequently  done.  A  difficulty 
often  met  with  is  to  know  where  the  inmates  are  to  go 
while  the  house  is  being  disinfected  ;  and  it  would  be 
useful  for  this  and  other  purposes  if  sanitary  authorities 
had  power  to  provide  refuges  for  people  whom,  although 
not  themselves  sick,  it  might  be  desirable  to  remove 
from  their  homes. — British  Medical  Journal. 


SOCIETY    PROCEEDINGS. 


Mississippi  "^^alley  Medical  Association. 


Fifteenth  Annual  Meeting,  held  at  Ei'ansville,  In- 
diana, September  10,  11  and  12,  1889. 

First  Day — Morning  Session. 

The  President,  Dr.  Geo.  J.  Cook,  of  Indi- 
anapolis, Ind.,  in  the  chair. 

After  the  usual  address  of  welcome  the  Presi- 
dent made  a  few  remarks,  saying  that  on  account 
of  the  large  number  of  papers  on  the  programme 
he  would  not  present  the  usual  Presidential  Ad- 
dress. 

The  first  paper  presented  was  by  Dr.  G.  V. 
Woolen,  of  Indianapolis,  on 

NASAL    DIFFERENTI.^TION. 

The  author  arrived  at  the  following  conclusions: 

1.  The  nares  should  not  be  regarded  as  a  whole 
in  relation  to  etiological  factors. 

2.  Their  correct  interpretation  must  be  with  re- 
gard to  their  anatomical  and  pathological  char- 
acters. 

3.  The  regions  of  the  inferior  turbinates  are  the 
seats  of  hypertrophies  which  are  the  essential  pa- 
thological factors  of  haj-  fever. 

4.  The  posterior  tips  of  the  inferior,  and  fre- 
quently middle  turbinate  are  likewise  the  seat  of 
hj-pertrophies  which  are  the  essential  pathological 
factors  of  asthma  and  its  congener. 

5.  That  this  is  true  primarily  because  the  sen- 
sorj-  apparatus  of  these  parts  isessentiallj'  distinct. 

6.  These  products  do  not  become  factors  in  hay 
fever  and  asthma  except  there  be  a  special  dj's- 
crasia. 

7.  Other  reputed  causes  of  asthma  are  associ- 
ated products  of  hypertrophic  disease  of  the  nares 
and  may  have  led  to  confusion  as  to  cause,  and 
may  possiblj'  have  been  reported  prematurelj%  if 
hj'pertrophj'  were  not  removed. 

8.  The  anterior  tips  of  the  middle  turbinate  are 
the  seat  of  hypertrophic  disease  which  produces 
much  nerve  disturbance  which  is  attributed  to  va- 
rious other  causes. 

9.  By  pressure  of  these  hypertrophies  on  the 
nasal  ner\'es  we  get  the  chief  results  in  neuralgias 
in  the  region  of  distribution  of  the  first  division 
of  the  fifth  pair  of  cranial  nerves,  and  b}'  obstruc- 
tion of  the  orifices  of  ducts  of  anterior  ethmoidal 
cells  and  frontal  sinu.ses  this  is  greatly  intensified. 

10.  Thorough  removal  of  these  hypertrophic 
products  is  the  only  radical  cure  for  these  various 
affections. 

In  the  discussion  that  followed  Dr.  Wm.  Por- 
ter thought  that  clinically  there  were  exceptions 
to  the  conclusions  arrived  at  in  the  paper. 

Dr.  Dudley  S.  Reynolds  said  that  many  per- 
sons had   hypertrophy   of  the  turbinated  bones 


426 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[September  21, 


without  asthma,  and  in  many  cases  of  asthma  the 
excision  of  the  hypertrophied  tissue  did  not  re- 
lieve the  asthma.  To  say  that  any  case  of  asthma 
or  hay  fever  is  caused  by  hypertrophy  of  the  tur- 
binated bones  he  considered  an  error. 

Dr.  Woolen  in  closing  the  discussion  said  that 
in  every  case  Tiis  theory  had  been  found  correct. 
It  is  not  the  magnitude  of  the  hypertrophy  but  the 
fact  that  hypertrophy  exists,  that  causes  the  dis- 
orders, and  the  thorough  removal  of  everj'  portion 
of  the  hypertrophic  tissue  was  in  every  instance 
followed  by  complete  recovery. 

Dr.  J.  M.  Mathews,  of  Louisville,  read  a  pa- 
per on 

A  simpler  method  of  treating  fistula 

IN    ANO, 

and  showed  a  fistulatome,  a  new  instrument  of! 
his  own  invention,  for  use  in  certain  cases  where 
patients  would  not  submit  to  operation  by  the 
knife.  The  instrument  is  used  to  dilate  and 
straighten  fistulous  tracts,  and  carries  a  concealed 
knife  which  can  be  used  if  necessary. 

Dr.  Murdock  thought  that  but  for  a  small  and 
very  select  class  of  cases  the  instrument  and  meth- 
od of  treatment  would  be  of  little  avail.  The 
fact  that  the  sphincter  could  not  be  put  to  rest 
was  the  chief  objection  to  all  non-cutting  meth- 
ods. If  the  sphincter  can  be  divided  and  thor- 
ough drainage  secured  fistulous  tracts  heal  as  I 
readily  as  any  other. 

Dr.   Grant,  of  Louisville,  thought  that  the ! 
use  of  ligatures  was  to  be   condemned,    and  in 
but  few  cases  would  the  method  of  treatment  of 
Dr.  Mathews  be  of  practical  benefit  on  account  of 
the  lack  of  perfect  drainage. 

Dr.  Wathen,  of  Louisville,  difiered  in  opinion 
as  to  the  cause  of  non-union  of  fistulous  tracts, 
viz. :  the  contraction  of  the  sphincters.  This  is 
probably  the  cause  of  irritation,  but  certainly  does 
not  prevent  union.  The  important  point  of  secur- 
ing primary  union  can  almost  always  be  secured 
by  using  the  deep  buried  animal  sutures,  the  same 
as  the  deep  perineal  suture.  If  the  sphincter  is 
thoroughly  divulsed  no  division  of  the  sphincter 
will  be  necessary  in  many  cases.  The  pj'ogenic 
membrane  must  be  dissected  out  and  the  parts 
thoroughly  brought  together,  and  primary  union 
will  occur. 

Dr.  Arch.  Dixon,  of  Henderson,  Ky.,  believed 
that  the  method  of  Dr.  Mathews  could  not  be 
compared  with  the  advantages  to  be  gained  by  the 
thorough  use  of  the  knife.  The  knife  is  the  only 
radical  cure. 

Dr.  J.  M.  Mathews  in  closing  the  discussion 
agreed  with  the  expressed  opinion  that  the  use  of 
the  knife  constituted  the  best  method  of  treatment, 
but  there  are  many  cases  where  the  patient  will 
not  submit  to  the  knife,  and  for  these  cases  the 
method  of  dilatation  and  drainage  had  proved 
beneficial  in  many  cases. 

On  motion  the  Society  adjourned  to  2  p.m. 


Afternoon  Session. 
Dr.  a.  S.  Barnes,  of  St.  Louis,  read  a  paper  on 

THE  accoucheur  and  HIS  FORCEPS. 

The  author  advocated  the  more  frequent  use  of 
the  forceps  in  difficult  or  delayed  labor,  believing 
that  by  their  use  the  comfort  of  the  mother  and 
safety  of  the  child  are  promoted.  He  never  uses 
ergot  after  delivery  and  disapproved  of  the  use  of 
anaesthetics  in  labor. 

In  the  discu.ssion  Dr.  W.  H,  Wathen,  of  Lou- 
isville, asked  as  to  the  percentage  of  stillborn 
children  in  forceps  cases.  He  had  tried  in  vain 
to  secure  statistics  on  the  subject.  He  believed 
that  the  statistics  of  Caesarean  section  (93  per 
cent,  of  living  children)  were  as  good  as  those  of 
forceps  delivery- . 

Dr.  Bell  said  that  there  were  two  indications 
for  interference  with  forceps,  the  danger  to  the 
mother  and  the  danger  to  the  child.  The  danger 
to  the  child  can  always  be  determined  by  the  lo- 
cation of  the  fcEtal  heart  sounds.  Real  danger  to 
the  child  should  be  the  rule  in  every  case  for  the 
use  of  forceps. 

Dr.  Murdock,  of  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  believed  that 
forceps  had  contributed  very  much  to  the  lessen- 
ing of  the  pains  of  labor.  Every  physician  should 
use  them  more  frequently  ;  even  for  his  own  com- 
fort their  use  was  justifiable. 

Dr.  Dixon,  of  Henderson,  Ky.,  thought  that 
the  number  of  cases  reported,  128  per  year  for 
thirty-five  years,  was  remarkable,  and  that  the 
conclusions  should  be  of  value  as  to  the  statistics 
of  stillborn  children. 

Dr.  Barnes  in  closing  the  discussion  said  that 
the  use  of  chloroform  complicated  labor,  that  both 
the  long  and  short  forceps  should  be  a  part  of  the 
obstetrical  annamentarium  of  everj'  obstetrician, 
as  by  the  use  of  the  short  forceps  in  many  cases 
the  woman  could  be  delivered  without  change  of 
position. 

Dr.  B.  Merrill  Ricketts,  of  Cincinnati,  read 
a  paper  on 

PLASTO-COSMETICS  IN  SURGERY  OF  THE  FACE, 

in  which  he  made  three  classifications :  i .  Re- 
moval of  malignant  growths.  2.  Correction  of 
deformity  due  to  the  loss  of  parts  from  either  con- 
genital or  traumatic  causes,  or  from  previous  oper- 
ations, or  diseases  of  any  kind,  including  pug 
nose  and  ptosis.  3.  The  removal  of  nsevi,  warts, 
moles,  hairs,  pigmentary  deposits,  cicatrices,  al- 
veola fistula;,  enlarged  glands,  or  anything  abnor- 
mal, other  than  malignant  growths,  that  may 
appear  on  the  face  or  neck.  He  spoke  of  the  dif- 
ferent operations  now  resorted  to  to  correct  the 
various  kinds  of  deformity  such  as  are  indicated 
in  this  classification,  such  as  thick  lips,  ears,  lids, 
and  aloe,  the  grafting  of  cartilage,  skin  and  bone, 
electrolysis,  the  natural  chlorides,  and  the  substi- 
tution of  various  kinds  of  tissue. 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


427 


'     The  paper  was  discussed  by  Drs.  I.  N.  Bloom, 
of  lyouisville,  Ky.,  and  G.  H.  Rohe,  of  Baltimore. 
Dr.  S.  E.   Mumford,  of  Princeton,  Ind.,  read 
a  paper  on 

PERINEORRHAPHY — ITS    IMMEDIATE  OPERATION, 

in  which  the  advantages  of  the  early  operation, 
-not  later  than  twenty-four  to  thirty-six  hours  after 
■delivery,  were  clearly  set  forth. 

Dr.  L.  Worsham,  of  Evansville,  believed  that 
the  immediate  operation  was  of  decided  advantage 
in  the  majority  of  cases. 

Dr.  Joseph  Eastman,  of  Indianapolis,  said 
there  were  at  times  conditions  present  which  are 
impossible  to  operate   immediatelj'  with  success. 

Dr.  Bell  thought  that  in  conditions  of  uraemia, 
cedema  and  the  like,  immediate  operation  for 
restoration  of  the  peripeum  was  not  advisable. 
In  his  opinion  the  most  frequent  cause  of  lacera- 
tion of  the  perineum  was  not  the  head,  but  the 
■  shoulder. 

Dr.  W.  H.  Wathen,  of  Louisville,  believed 
that  it  was  impossible  for  anyone  to  do  a  large 
obstetric  practice  without  occasional  ruptures  of 
the  perineum.  He  believed  that  the  efforts  to 
prevent  rupture  had  been  the  cause  of  more  rup- 
tures than  it  had  prevented.  He  advised  in  cases 
of  complete  rupture  the  use  of  the  kangaroo  ten- 
don sutures. 

Dr.  I.  N.  Love,  of  St.  Louis,  read  a  paper  on 

antipyretics,  analgesics,  and  sedatives, 

referring  especially  to  antipyrin,  antifebrin,  and 
exalgin,  as  the  most  recent  additions  to  the  list. 
He  prefers  acetanilid  (antifebrin)  to  antipyrin, and 
had  most  happy  results  from  the  use  of  exalgin. 

Dr.  Mumford  warned  phj-sicians  against  the 
use  of  antipyrin  in  the  continued  fevers,  believing 
that  its  continuous  administration  was  detri- 
mental. 

Dr.  Smythe,  of  Greencastle,  Ind.,  insisted  on 
the  necessitj'  of  the  high  temperature  being  con- 
trolled by  antipyrin,  or  some  similar  agent,  to 
prevent  fatty  and  parenchymatous  degeneration 
taking  place  as  a  result  of  high  temperature. 
He  believed  that  the  continued  use  of  acetanilid 
and  similar  agents  in  continued  fevers  was  detri- 
mental to  the  patient. 

Dr.  E.  Linthicum,  of  Evansville,  had  had  an 
unfavorable  experience  with  exalgin,  believing 
it  inferior  to  the  other  agents  of  its  class. 

Dr.  J.  H.  Hollister,  of  Chicago,  had  had 
occasion  to  regret  the  use  of  antipyrin  in  decided 
pyrexia.  He  had  used  acetanilid  and  quinine 
with  decided  benefit. 

Dr.  J.  L-  Gray,  of  Chicago,  had  used  acetanilid 
in  epilepsy  with  decided  benefit,  and  believes  it 
superior  to  the  bromides  in  the  majority  of  cases. 

Dr.  Dudley  Reynolds,  of  Louisville,  believed 
that  the  use  of  agents  which  merely  reduce  tem- 
perature was  not  a  scientific  treatment  of  disease. 


and  their  influence  on  mortality  was  not  marked. 
On  motion,  the  Association  adjourned  to  9  a.m. 
Wednesday. 


Second  Day — Morning  Session. 

The  first  paper  was  by  Dr.  W.  C.  Chapman, 
of  Toledo,  Ohio,  on  Prognosis  in  Pidmonarv  Dis- 
eases ;  Dr.  C.  F.  McGahan,  of  Chattanooga, 
Tenn.,  followed  with  a  paper  on  Treatment  of 
Pidmo7iary  Phthisis  ;  Dr.  F.  C.  Wilson,  of  Louis- 
ville, read  a  paper  on  Differe^itial  Respiration^ 
exhibiting  a  new  apparatus  for  systematic  lung 
exercise  ;  Dr.  Edwin  Ricketts,  of  Cincinnati, 
reported  a  case  of  Tubercular  Peritonitis  ivith 
Tubercular  Fallopian  Tubes  ;  and  Dr.  Wm.  Por- 
ter, of  St.  Louis,  read  a  paper  on  Cotitagiousfiess 
of  Tuberadosis. 

The  first  paper,  that  of  Dr.  Chapman,  was  a 
plea  for  more  energetic  treatment  of  the  disease 
as  a  local  disease,  believing  that  thereby  a  more 
favorable  prognosis  was  possible.  Dr.  McGahan 
believes  that  the  climatic  treatment  of  phthisis 
offers  the  best  results,  that  every  case  of  phthisis 
should,  upon  the  discovery  of  the  disease  be  re- 
moved from  the  locality  in  which  it  developed. 
The  climate  of  South  Carolina  is  best  adapted  to 
such  cases.  Dr.  Porter  believes  that  the  latest 
opinions  uphold  the  theory  of  the  contagiousness 
of  tuberculosis. 

Dr.  Ricketts  cited  100  cases  of  tubercular  peri- 
tonitis that  had  been  treated  by  abdominal  in- 
cision where  25  cures,  from  nine  months  to  twenty- 
five  years,  had  taken  place,  claiming  that  enough 
operative  evidence  has  been  given  to  positively 
as.sert  that  lives  have  been  prolonged,  and  suffer- 
ing greatly  relieved,  and  that  bolder  and  prompter 
surgical  measures  are  justifiable.  The  Doctor's 
case  presented  for  consideration  :  i.  Failure  to 
diagnose  the  trouble  previous  to  abdominal  in- 
cision. 2.  The  lowering  of  pulse  and  tempera- 
ture as  a  result  of  the  operation.  3.  The  non- 
recurrence  of  dropsical  fluid.  4.  Fragile  condi- 
tion of  tubal  tissue  and  proneness  to  bleeding 
upon  the  slightest  abrasion.  5.  Good  results  ob- 
tained (haemostatic)  in  the  application  of  per- 
chloride  of  iron. 

Discussion  was  had  upon  all  the  papers  bearing 
on  the  subject. 

Dr.  Theodore  Potter,  of  Indianapolis,  said 
that  the  disease  is  not  commonly  hereditary  ;  it 
is  a  local  disease  and  only  accidentally  becomes  a 
general  disease.  He  believed  that  a  child  never 
emerged  from  its  mother's  womb  with  tuberculo- 
sis. Statistics  are  verj^  unreliable  as  to  heredity 
and  are  easily  misinterpreted. 

Dr.  Woolen,  of  Indianapolis,  said  that  until 
the  question  of  heredity  was  settled  no  conclusion 
could  be  arrived  at.  Can  disease  be  hereditary  ? 
Most  emphatically,  no.  But  there  is  a  type  of 
constitution    which   maj-    be   transmitted.     This 


428 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[September  21, 


vulnerabilitj-  of  constitution  may  be  hereditary, 
but  to  presuppose  that  a  germ  of  disease  can  be 
transmitted  through  the  spermatozoa  or  o\Tim 
through  fcetal  life  is  entirely  unreasonable. 

Dr.  Dudley  Reynolds,  of  Louisville,  believes 
that  the  choicest  food  for  the  development  of  the 
bacillus  is  the  lymph  corpuscle.  The  inhalation 
of  the  bacillus  through  the  imperfect  air  passages 
carries  the  disease  to  the  lungs. 

Dr.  Joseph  Eastman,  of  Indianapolis,  thinks 
the  most  important  treatment  is  the  improvement 
of  the  vital  forces.  Latent  syphilis  is  the  cause 
of  many  cases  of  tubercular  peritonitis. 

Dr.  J.  A.  Larrabee,  of  Louisville,  said  that 
the  predisposing  and  the  exciting  cause  must  be 
present  in  ever}'  case.  As  to  the  theory  of  micro- 
organisms, they  are  present  ever>'where.  They 
are  not  essentially  the  disease.  He  does  not  be- 
lieve it  is  a  case  of  tuberculosis  unless  the  bacilli 
are  present.  The  matter  of  lung  exercise  is  of 
the  greatest  importance,  giving,  as  it  does,  apex 
expansion. 

Dr.  Chapman  said  that  the  question  of  hered- 
ity was  not  one  of  transmission  of  disease,  but  of 
constitution.  This  is  proved  by  the  fact  that  the 
disorder  skips  one  generation  frequently. 

Dr.  McGahan  said  that  he  did  not  believe  in 
heredity  in  consumption. 

Dr.  Porter  said  that  he  did  not  believe  that 
the  direct  inheritance  of  tuberculosis  was  proven. 
Chest  exercise  is  of  the  greatest  importance. 
Good  tissue  is  the  best  antidote  to  the  bacillus. 

Dr.  L.  Bauer,  of  St.  Louis,  read  a  paper  on 
Recto-  Vesical  Lithotomy,  after  which  the  Associa- 
tion adjourned  to  2  p.m. 

Afternoon  Session. 

Dr.  a.  B.  Shaw,  of  St.  Louis,  read  a  paper 
on 


suspension  in  affections  of  the  spinal 
cord, 

and  exhibited  a  Suspension  Apparatus  which  he 
has  devised.  The  apparatus  is  a  modification  of 
the  Sayre  and  Varity  apparatus. 

Dr.  Lewis,  of  Kansas  City,  had  seen  many 
suspensions  at  Hot  Springs,  Ark.,  and  had  him- 
self undergone  the  treatment  with  beneficial  re- 
sults. 

Dr.  Ryan,  of  Cincinnati,  did  not  believe  that 
any  stretching  of  the  cord  took  place. 

Dr.  Vance,  of  Louisville,  thought  that  any 
stretching  which  might  occur  would  be  liga- 
mentous, that  the  cord  could  hardly  be  affected. 

Dr.  Shaw,  in  closing  the  discussion,  said  that 
in  cases  of  locomotor  ataxia,  certain  cases  of 
cerebro-spinal  sclerosis,  and  old  cases  of  myelitis 
were  benefited  by  the  treatment.  Paralysis  agi- 
tans  was  not  benefited. 

Dr.  H.  C.  Dalton,  of  St.  Louis,  read  a  paper 
on  the  subject 


IS  senn's  hydrogen  gas  test  infallible?    • 

He  reported  several  cases  in  which  the  gas  test 
failed,  and  one  in  particular,  of  a  Chinaman  with 
bullet  wounds  of  the  stomach,  in  which  the 
stomach  was  partially  filled  with  rice  and  the  in- 
flation by  gas  simply  plugged  the  bullet  holes  in 
the  stomach  and  prevented  the  efiectiveness  of 
the  test. 

Dr.  Eastm.\n  said  that  he  had  used  the  sul- 
phuretted hydrogen  gas  in  preference  to  the  ordi- 
nary hydrogen,  as  its  odor  was  more  persistent 
and  seemed  to  better  answer  the  demands.  He 
had  had  a  number  of  failures  of  the  gas  to  ignite. 

Dr.  H.  O.  Pantzer,  of  Indianapolis,  read  a 
paper  on 

rupture  of  ovarian  cyst, 

with  report  of  a  case  in  which  death  occurred  be- 
fore operative  interference  was  had.     A  pedicle 
was  found,    post-mortem,    which  was  twisted  to 
the  left.  A  diagnosis  of  twisted  pedicle  was  made  . 
ante-mortem. 

Dr.  a.  M.  Cartlege,  of  Louisville,  presented 
a  paper  on  A  Case  of  Ovarian  Tumor. 

In  the  discussion  that  followed  the  two  papers 
Dr.  Eastman  said  that  he  had  seen  the  twisted 
pedicle  case  before  death,  in  consultation,  and 
considered  the  diagnosis  one  of  extreme  diffi- 
culty. 

Dr.  Ricketts  said  that  the  matter  of  twisted 
pedicle  was  to  be  explained  by  the  fact  that  before 
the  tumor  became  adherent  there  was  pressure 
upon  the  colon,  and  in  the  passage  of  feces  the 
tumor  was  gradually  turned  to  the  left,  and  thus 
the  pedicle  became  adherent.  This  can  occur 
only  where  the  pedicle  is  long.  Senn's  test  he 
found  faulty  frequently.  Then  the  distension  of 
the  intestines  by  the  gas  and  their  replacement 
was  a  matter  of  great  difficultj\ 

Dr.  Vance,  of  Louisville,  endorsed  the  views 
of  Dr.  Dalton  as  to  the  unreliability  of  the  gas 
test. 

i  Dr.  Steele  said  that  he  had  a  case  in  which 
the  gas  test  was  applied.  It  would  not  ignite. 
The  patient  asked  to  have  laparotomy  performed. 
It  was  done,  and  eleven  holes  were  found  in  the 
small  intestines. 

Dr.  Bransford  Lewis,  of  St.  Louis,  read  a 
paper  on  the  Rational  Treatment  of  Gonorrha-a, 
which  was  followed  by  a  paper  on  Excision  of  the 
Knee  for  Convenience,  by  Dr.  Ap,  Morgan 
Vance,  of  Louisville.  Dr.  G.  W.  Ry.\n,  of 
Cincinnati,  presented  a  paper  on  Orthopccdics  in 
Infantile  Paralysis,  after  which  the  Association 
adjourned  to  9  .\.m.  Thursday. 
Third  Day. 

The  Committee  on  Nominations  reported  the 
following  officers  for  the  ensuing  year  :  President, 
Dr.  J.  M.  Mathews,  Louisville,  Ky.  ;  ist  \'ice- 
President,  Dr.  C,  R.  liarly,  Ridgway,  Penna. ;  2nd 
Vice-President,  Dr.  T.  B.  Har\'ey,  Indianapolis, 


1889.] 


FOREIGN  CORRESPONDENCE. 


429 


Ind.;  Secretarj',  Dr.  E.  S.  McKee,  Cincinnati,  O.; 
Treasurer,  Dr.  F.  McGahan,  Chattanooga,  Tenn. 

The  next  meeting  will  be  held  in  Louisville, 
Ky.,  the  second  Tuesdaj'  in  September,  1890. 

Papers  were  read  by  Dr.  A.  J.  Thomas,  of  In- 
dianapolis, on  The  Insane  of  Indiatia — their  Care 
and  Treatment ;  by  Dr.  D.  A.  Thompson,  of  Indi- 
anapolis, Ind.,  on  Some  Forms  of  Eye  Trouble  ; 
by  Dr.  S.  S.  Bishop,  of  Chicago,  on  The  Abortive 
Treatment  of  Aeute  A'aso-Pharyngeal  Catarrh  :  by 
Dr.  O.  Everts,  of  Cincinnati, on  The  Treatment  0/ 
the  bisane  as  Related  to  Other  Conditions  of  Society  : 
by  Dr.  G.  F.  Eydston,  of  Chicago,  on  Apparent 
Concretiotis,  Tra7tsfortnatio7is  of  Syphiloma  of  the 
Tongue. 


FOREIGN    CORRESPONDENCE. 


LETTER   FROM    PARIS. 

tFROM    OUR    REGULAR    CORRESPONDENT.) 

Professor  Peter  on  the  jVeeessity  of  Antiphlogistie 
Treatment  at  the  Onset  of  Acute  Pneumonia  and 
Aaite  Pleurisy — Professor  Lcpine  repoi'ts  a  Curious 
Case  of  Cerebral  Accidents  determined  by  a  HcEma- 
toma  atid  Cured  by  Trephining — Dr.  Constantin 
Paul' s  Researches  on  the  Action  of  Saccharin — Dr. 
Maurice  Per r in. 

Professor  Peter  lately  delivered  a  very  interest- 
ing clinical  lecture  at  the  Necker  Hospital,  on  the 
necessity  of  the  antiphlogistic  treatment  at  the 
onset  of  acute  pneumonia  and  acute  pleurisy. 
The  lecturer  said  that  he  was  induced  to  take  up 
this  subject  owing  to  the  neglect,  now-a-daj's,  of 
this  precious  measure  in  properly  selected  cases. 
If,  he  said,  our  predecessors  bled  to  much,  we 
have  gone  to  the  opposite  extreme,  much  to  the  j 
prejudice  of  the  patients.  He  based  his  present' 
lecture  on  a  case  in  his  ward  in  which  the  patient  1 
was  affected  with  pleurisy  accompanied  with  effu- 
sion, for  which  he  was,  for  the  fourth  time,  being 
tapped.  This  might  have  been  obviated  if  the 
antiphlogistic  treatment  had  been  adopted  at  the 
commencement.  Professor  Peter  is  one  of  the 
few  physicians  of  the  Paris  Facultj'  who  employ 
the  antiphlogistic  treatment  in  these  and  other 
cases  in  which  it  was  formerl)'  adopted,  but  it  is 
owing  to  the  divers  theories  where  bacteriology 
plays  a  preponderating  role,  it  has  been  wrong- 
fully abandoned.  By  antiphlogistic  medication 
the  lecturer  not  only  referred  to  drugs,  but  in- 
cluded bleeding,  cupping  after  scarifications, 
leeches  and  blisters,  the  latter  being  applied  in  a 
later  stage  of  the  acute  inflammatory  affections. 
He  cited  the  teachings  and  practice  of  such  men 
as  Andral,  Bouillaud  and  Grisolle  in  support  of 
his  own  practice,  although  he  must  admit  that 
Bouillaud,  by  his  exaggeration  of  this  treatment, 
did  much  harm  both  to  the  cause  that  he  advo- 
cated and  to  the  patients,  a  reaction  in  the  pro- 


fession was  produced,  and  the  antiphlogistic- 
method  fell  into  disuse.  The  introduction  of 
bacteriology'  has  struck  the  last  blow  to  this  mode 
of  treatment.  At  the  present  moment,  pneumo- 
nia is  considered  a  microbian  malady.  The  con- 
sequence is,  one  sees  only  this  microbe,  which  it 
is  necessarj'  to  kill,  whence  the  idea  of  practicing 
injections  into  the  lungs  ;  but  it  was  scarcelj-  pos- 
sible, in  all  the  cases,  to  reach  in  this  waj'  the 
microbes.  It  is  suiEcient,  in  leaving  only  a  few, 
for  a  rapid  multiplying  of  the  microbes  to  take 
place.  This  system  was  soon  abandoned  ;  but 
the  misfortune  is  that  these  theories  do  not  lead 
to  any  useful  medication.  Professor  Peter  con- 
cluded his  lecture  by  repeating  his  injunction  of 
slight  depletion  in  all  cases  of  acute  pleuris}-.  If 
phlebotomj'  is  objected  to,  scarifications  followed 
hy  cupping  glasses  may  be  employed,  or  a  few 
leeches  to  the  number  of  from  six  to  ten  may  be 
applied,  and  thus  prevent  effusions,  or  the  mala- 
dy becoming  chronic.  In  the  same  wa}-,  he  finds 
that  when  pneumonia  is  treated  in  a  proper  man- 
ner, cures  rapidly.  He  believes  that  cases  of 
chronic  pneumonia  have  become  more  frequent 
since  the  abandonment  of  the  antiphlogistic 
method. 

Professor  Lepine,  of  Lyons,  lately  reported 
to  the  Academy  of  Medicine  a  curious  case  of 
cerebral  accidents  determined  by  a  haematoma 
and  cured  by  trephining.  The  patient  was  a  man 
of  29  years  of  age,  alcoholic,  and  for  five  years 
he  was  subject  to  epileptiform  fits  which  were  at- 
tributed to  a  fall.  He  soon  got  into  a  comatose 
state  which  was  followed  by  complete  aphasia 
and  slight  hemiplegia  of  the  right  side.  Tre- 
phining was  decided  upon,  as  the  state  of  the  pa- 
tient was  not  improving.  The  operation  was  per- 
formed ten  days  after  the  accident,  about  the  level 
of  the  ridge  of  Rolando.  At  the  moment  when 
the  dura  mater  was  incised,  about  25  grams  of 
liquid  of  a  chocolate  color  spouted  out  with  some 
force.  On  the  next  day,  the  patient  was  able  to 
write  his  name,  and  in  a  few  days  later  the  apha- 
sia and  the  hemiplegia  disappeared.  But  not- 
withstanding the  success  of  the  operation  in  this 
case,  Dr.  Lepine  is  of  opinion  that  it  should  be 
practiced  with  great  prudence  and  reser\-e. 

Dr.  Constantin  Paul  has  lately  made  some  new 
researches  on  the  action  of  saccharin.  It  results 
from  his  new  experiments  that  the  antiseptic 
power  of  saccharin  diminishes  by  the  addition  of 
alkalies.  The  maximum  antiseptic  effects  are 
obtained  when  the  saccharin  is  directly  incorpor- 
ated in  a  state  of  powder  in  the  nutritive  medium, 
the  latter  being  in  general  sufficiently  alkaline  to 
dissolve  the  saccharin.  The  therapeutic  conse- 
quences of  these  facts  are  as  follows:  When  it  is 
wished  to  employ  saccharin  as  a  sweetening  sub- 
stance, an  equal  proportion  of  the  bicarbonate  of 
soda  should  be  added  to  it,  and  then  there  would 
be  no  fear  of  the  gastric  troubles  sometimes  com- 


430 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


[September  21, 


plained  of  by  certain  diabetic  subjects.  The 
saccharinate  of  soda  may  be  administered  to  the 
extent  of  5  grams.  Should,  on  the  contrary,  a 
strong  antiseptic  action  be  required,  pure  saccha- 
rin in  powder  should  be  employed.  If,  however, 
it  is  intended  for  the  microbe  of  putrefaction  or  of 
suppuration,  the  proportion  of  2  parts  of  the  bi- 
carbonate of  soda  with  3  of  saccharin,  renders  the 
saccharin  very  soluble  and  permits  it  to  arrest  the 
development  not  only  of  these  two  microbes,  but 
of  all  the  numerous  microbes  which  live  in  the 
mouth  and  possess  the  property  of  fluidifying 
gelatin.  Saccharin  rendered  soluble  in  these  pro- 
. portions  constitutes  a  valuable  mouth-wash. 

Military  Surgery  has  just  sustained  a  great 
loss  in  the  person  of  one  of  its  most  illustrious 
representatives.  Dr.  Maurice  Perrin,  who  died  at 
Vezelise,  his  native  town,  on  the  31st  of  August, 
last,  after  a  very  short  illness.  He  was  Inspector- 
General  of  Military  Hospitals,  President  of  the 
Academy  of  Medicine,  and  Commander  of  the 
l,egion  of  Honor.  Born  on  the  13th  of  April, 
1826,  after  having  prosecuted  his  studies  at  Nancy, 
he  came  to  Paris  in  185 1,  and  took  his  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Medicine.  In  1858  he  was  appointed, 
after  competition,  Agrege  of  Val-de-Grace  ;  and 
ten  years  after  he  was  elected  Professor  of  Opera- 
tive Surgerj'.  His  most  remarkable  works  con- 
sist in  his  studies  of  the  psycho-chemical  action 
of  anaesthetic  substances,  on  the  role  of  alcohol 
and  of  anaesthetics  in  the  organism.  Treatise  of 
Surgical  Anaesthesia,  Treatise  of  Ophthalmoscopy 
and  Optometry.  He  was  elected  Member  of  the 
Academy  of  Medicine  in  1875,  and  raised  to  the 
Presidency'  in  1889.  A.  b. 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


A  Tribute  to  Dr.  Samuel  Jackson. 

To  the  Editor: — The  writer,  who  in  the  winter 
of  1862-3  attended  the  last  course  of  lectures  that 
Dr.  Samuel  Jackson  delivered  at  the  medical  de- 
partment of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  re- 
members that  distinguished  lecturer  well,  and 
recalls  with  what  feeling  he  delivered  his  farewell 
address  to  the  medical  students  of  the  class  in  the 
spring  of  1863,  when  he  forever  bade  farewell  as 
a  lecturer  and  retired  from  the  chair  of  physi- 
ology. The  tears  ran  down  over  his  cheeks 
while  he  was  speaking,  and  there  were  few  dry 
eyes  in  the  building.  The  decrepitude  of  age 
had  crept  upon  him  in  the  many  years  he  had 
lectured  in  the  university.  He  had  lost  the  use 
of  his  lower  extremities,  so  that  he  had  to  be  car- 
ried to  and  from  the  chair  from  which  he  lec- 
tured. His  hair  was  gray  and  his  face  wrinkled, 
but  he  was  still  lucid  and  fluent  in  his  delivery. 
He  had  been  Heiirj'  Clay's  physician,  and  in  his 


discourse  upon  death,  in  the  the  lecture-room, 
told  the  story  of  how  timid  that  great  man  ex- 
pressed himself  as  being  as  to  the  pains  of  phj-si- 
cal  death.  Dr.  Jackson  endeavored  to  soothe  the 
mind  of  the  great  orator  by  saying  that  death 
takes  place  by  such  easy  and  gradual  processes 
that  it  was  entirely  void  of  pain.  He  compared 
death  with  the  going  out  of  the  flame  of  a  candle 
that  was  burning  in  the  room  at  the  time,  and 
which  was  flickering  out  for  want  of  combustible 
material.  He  said:  "  ]\Ir.  Cla}',  you  see  how 
easily  and  slowly  that  flame  is  being  extin- 
guished ;  so  it  will  be  with  you  when  dying — 
easy,  gradual,  painless." 

In  a  visit  I  made  to  Dr.  Jackson  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1865  he  said  to  me:  "I  have  always, 
during  life,  been  a  hard  student,  and  one  of  the 
problems  I  have  been  unable  to  solve  j-et  is  how 
much  inflammable  matter  in  a  given  time  the 
sun  used  in  warming  that  space  included  in  the 
solar  system."  But  he  stated  further  that,  if  un- 
able to  solve  the  problem  in  this  life,  in  the  next 
life,  to  which  he  was  fast  hastening,  he  hoped 
to  be  enabled  to  solve  the  problem,  then  and 
there. 

At  a  speech  that  Dr.  Samuel  Jackson  delivered 
at  a  reception  given  to  Edwin  Forrest  at  Philadel- 
phia, Pa.,  in  1838,  oijp  who  was  present  and 
heard  the  great  speeches  of  the  evening  said  : 
"  The  speech  of  Dr.  Samuel  Jackson  was  by  all 
odds  the  gem  of  the  evening.  His  diction  was  of 
the  best,  and  a  constant  stream  of  eloquence  bub- 
bled from  his  lips.  He  appeared  to  be  of  imagi- 
nation all  compact,  and  his  fancy  seemed  to  be 
as  free  and  boundless  as  the  chainless  wind. 
Striking  figures  and  beautiful  metaphors  came  at 
his  call  as  readily  as  though  he  wielded  the  wand 
of  the  magician.  His  words,  expressing  the  most 
beautiful  thoughts,  fell  from  his  lips  with  the 
grace  and  readiness  of  water  sparkling  from  a 
fountain.  He  spoke  with  great  ease  and  rapidity, 
and  to  the  then  immature  and  inexperienced 
mind  of  the  writer  it  was  the  most  brilliant  and 
eloquent  speech.  He  has  since  heard  the  death- 
less three  of  America,  Clay,  Calhoun  and  Web- 
ster. He  has  listened  with  delight  to  George 
McDuffee,  William  C.  Preston,  John  J.  Critten- 
don,  George  Poindexter,  Jeflferson  Davis  and  Ed- 
ward Everett.  He  has  hung  enraptured  many 
times  over  his  utterances  while  that  marvelous 
child  of  genius.  Sergeant  S.  Prentiss,  poured  forth 
a  stream  of  impassioned  eloquence  as  resistless  as 
the  rush  of  the  mighty  river  he  loved  so  well, 
and  on  the  margin  of  which  he  had  his  home. 
That  imperial  river,  not  inaptly  termed  "  a  great 
inland  sea"  by  Mr.  Calhoun,  now  flows  by  his 
grave  ;  and  its  turbid  billows,  as  they  roll  in  sol- 
emn grandeur  to  the  ocean,  murmur  an  eternal 
requiem  to  the  memory  of  the  most  eloquent  ora- 
tor of  modern  times,  or,  in  my  judgment,  of  any 
known  period  of  the  world's  history.     And  3-et, 


1889.] 


MISCELLANY. 


431 


iaving  often  listened  to  the  great  masters  of  elo- 
quence whom  I  have  named,  the  speech  of  Dr. 
Samuel  Jackson,  heard  more  than  half  a  century 
since,  still  lingers  in  my  memory,  not  only  as  a 
"  thing  of  beauty,"  but  "a  joy  forever." 

John  M.  Batten. 
309  Fifth  ave.,  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  August  9,  1S89. 


Audi  Alteram   Partem. 

To  the  Editor : — The  making  of  punctures, 
exploratory  and  otherwise,  through  terebrated, 
instead  of  trephine  openings,  as  described  by  Dr. 
Edmond  Souchon,  and  referred  to  in  your  edi- 
torial of  September  7  th,  is  not  new  in  any  sense. 
It  was  carried  out  by  me  and  its  results  described 
several  years  ago.'  I  have  never  claimed  origi- 
nality for  it,  as  Gibier,  if  I  remember  rightly, 
employed  terebration  ten  years  ago,  in  the  course 
of  some  inoculation  experiments  involving  the 
brain.  The  apparatus  used  by  me  was  an  ordin- 
ary watchmaker's  drill. 

Respectfully  yours, 

E.  C.  Spitzka,  M.D. 
712  Lexington  Ave.,  New  York,  Sept.  7,  1SS9. 


BOOK  REVIEWS. 


Transactions  of  the  New  York  State  Med- 
ical Association  for  1888.  Vol.  v.  Edited 
for  the  Association  by  Alfred  Ludlow  Car- 
roll, M.D.,  of  Richmond  County.  New  York  : 
J.  H.  Vail  &  Co.,  1889.  Pp.  viii-610. 
This  is  a  volume  of  far  more  than  ordinary  in- 
terest, and  we  feel  like  congratulating  the  Asso- 
ciation on  the  superior  character  of  the  work  done 
and  on  the  excellence  with  which  the  editor  has 
performed  his  part.  More  than  forty  papers  were 
presented  at  the  meeting  in  question,  and  it  is 
not  too  much  to  say  that  all  are  of  a  highly  mer- 
itorious character.  Of  especial  interest  are  the 
discussions  of  various  important  subjects  in  which 
the  leading  topics  are  considered  seriatim,  as  for 
example  the  "  Discussion  on  Puerperal  Septicae- 
mia." In  this  the  "  Introductory  Remarks"  were 
made  by  Dr.  C.  C.  Frederick  ;  then  followed  a 
series  of  six  leading  questions,  some  of  them  par- 
ticularly comprehensive  in  character.  Each  of 
these  questions  formed  the  text  of  one  or  more 
short  papers,  in  which  the  writers  confined  them- 
selves closely  to  the  immediate  question  under 
consideration  ;  in  this  discussion  the  papers  were 
read  bv  Drs.  H.  M.  Biggs,  E.  D.  Ferguson,  S.  B. 
W.  McLeod,  A.  L.  Carroll,  F.  W.  Ross,  John 
Shrady,  W.  H.  Robb,  Frank  Grauer,  William  T. 
Lusk  and  R.  L.  Banta. 

1  "  On  Some  Points  Regarding  Therapeutical  and  Other  Injuries 
of  the  Brain."  Proceedings  American  Neurological  Association. 
1SS7.  Journal  of  Nervous  and  Mental  Diseases  ;  also,  Journal  of 
Comparative  Medicine,  July,  1886. 


The  New  York  State  Medical  Association  was 
founded  in  1884,  and  has  thus  far  been  presided 
over  by  such  distinguished  men  as  Henry  D.  Di- 
dama,  John  P.  Gray,  E.  M.  Moore,  Isaac  E.  Tay- 
lor, John  Cronyn  and  William  T.  Lusk.  The 
membership  has  already  reached  the  large  figure 
of  681.  It  comprises  five  branch  associations  in 
the  various  sections  of  the  State,  between  which 
the  membership  is  prettj'  evenly  divided. 


NECROLOGY. 


Alexander  T.  Darrah,  M.D. 

Dr.  Alexander  T.  Darrah,  of  Bloomington, 
111.,  died  at  his  home  on  September  4,  1889,  after 
a  short  illness  caused  by  congestion  of  the  bow- 
els. Dr.  Darrah  was  born  in  Delaware,  Ohio,  in 
1837,  was  graduated  from  Rush  Medical  College, 
Chicago  and  practiced  medicine  in  Tolono,  111., 
until  1883,  when  he  removed  to  Bloomington. 
He  enjoyed  a  deservedly  high  reputation  as  a 
physician  and  public  spirited  citizen.  He  was 
also  very  prominent  in  the  Masonic  fraternity, 
having  been  elected  Grand  Master  of  Illinois  in 
1886  and  1887.  A  wife  and  three  children  sur- 
vive him. 


IVllSCELLANY. 


Edison's  Impressions  of  Paris. — A  correspondent 
of  the  Scientific  American  asked  Edison:  "How  are 
}'OU  impressed  with  Paris?"  "Oh,  I  am  dazed.  My 
head's  all  in  a  muddle,  and  I  reckon  it  will  take  me  at 
least  a  )'ear  to  recover  my  senses.  I  wish  now  that  I  had 
come  over  in  my  laboratory  blouse,  and  could  have  gone 
about  unknown  and  have  seen  something.  The  exhibi- 
tion is  immense,  larger  than  our  Philadelphia  exhibition. 
So  far,  however,  I  have  seen  but  very  little  of  it.  This 
morning,  however,  I  saw  a  tool  which  will  save  me  jt6,ooo, 
clear,  a  year.  It  is  a  chisel  worked  by  hydraulic  pres- 
sure. I'just  saw  it,  passing  by — just  a  glance.  I  shall 
order  some,  and  send  them  out.  They  will  enable  us  to 
reduce  our  labor  by  eighteen  hands.  What  has  struck 
me  so  far  chiefly  is  the  absolute  laziness  of  everybody  over 
here.  When  do  these  people  work?  What  do  they  work 
at?  I  have  not  seen  a  cartload  of  goods  since  I  came  to 
Paris.  People  here  seem  to  have  established  an  elaborate 
system  of  loafing.  Some  of  these  engineers  who  come 
to  see  me,  fashionably  dressed,  walking-stick  in  hand — 
when  do  thev  work?     I  don't  understand  it  at  all." 

The  McLean  County  (Ti.l.')  Medical  Society  met  at 
the  office  of  Drs.  Darrah  &  Corley  on  the  2d  inst.  There 
were  present  Drs.  H.  Parkhurst',  F.  J.  Parkhurst,  J.  B. 
Tavlor,  F.  W.  Keyes,  C.  C.  Safer,  L.  E.  Spear,  John  Lit- 
tle^ J.  L.  White,  C.  J.  Corley,  Rhoda  Galloway,  E.  Mam- 
men,  S.  T.  Anderson,  D.  A.  White,  W.  R.  Shinn,  N.  F. 
Jordan,  F.  C.  Vandervort.  Drs.  H.  F.  Ballard  and  W.  L. 
Hallam  were  elected  to  membership.  The  application  of 
Dr.  C.  E.  Ballard,  of  Saybrook,  for  membership,  was  re- 
ceived and  referred  to  the  Board  of  Censors.  Dr.  E. 
Mammen  exhibited  with  the  microscope  a  piece  of  epi- 
thelioma; Dr.  J.  B.  Taylor  read  a  very  able  and  interest- 


432 


MISCELLANY. 


[September  21,  1889. 


ing  essay  on  "The  Faults  of  the  Medical  Profession."  i 
Dr.  C.  J.  Corle)-'s  essay  on  "  Urinalysis  "  was  attentively 
listened  to  by  all  present.  A  vote  of  thanks  was  tendered 
by  the  Society  to  Drs.  Tajdor  and  Corlej'  for  the  excel- 
lence of  their  papers.  The  President  appointed  Drs.  D. 
A.  White  and  F.  J.  Parkhurst  as  essayists  for  the  October 
meeting,  and  Drs.  W.  R.  Shinn  and  E.  Mammen  for  the 
November  meeting.  The  Society  adjourned  to  meet  on 
the  first  Monday  in  October. 

The  Profess  ionai.  Canvasser  No.  3  is  a  thirty-two 
pages  pamphlet  combining  a  price  list  of  the  scientific 
medical  periodicals  of  the  United  States  and  a  concise 
consideration  of  the  subject,  "  What  can  be  done  with 
old  books  ?"  Applicants  for  copies  are  solicited  to  remit 
six  cents  to  cover  costs  of  postage,  etc.  Address  all  com- 
munications to  Fred.  D.  Van  Horen,  23  Clinton  Place, 
New  York. 

Senile  Microbio-mania. — -The  Revue  de  Therapeutic 
says  :  A  savant  of  Naples,  Dr.  Malinconico,  has  made  a 
greater  discover}-  than  the  famous  elixir  of  youth  of 
Brown -S^quard.  The  journals  announce  very  seriously 
that  Dr.  Malinconico  is  about  to  discover  the  microbe  of 
old  age. 

This  microbe  is  transmitted,  according  to  the  Italian 
savant,  by  inheritance,  invades  with  age  the  entire  human 
organism,  ravages  and  destroys  it,  producing  old  age,  and 
finally  death. 

Dr.  Malinconico  hopes  that  he  will  be  able  to  discover 
the  means  to  combat,  and  finally  to  destroy,  this  terrible 
microbe,  which  will  prevent  men  growing  old.  The 
savants  are  invaluable  ! —  Times  and  Register. 

Progress  of  Sanitation. — There  are  now  thirty-nine 
crematories  in  various  parts  of  the  world.  Italy  leads 
easily  with  twenty-three,  then  comes  America  with  ten, 
while  England,  Germany,  France,  Switzerland,  Denmark 
and  Sweden  are  satisfied  so  far  with  one  apiece.  In  Italy 
there  were  two  cremations  in  1S77  ;  the  number  rose  to 
fifteen  in  1877,  and  in  1878  the  number  was  226.  Since 
1876,  1,177  cremations  have  taken  place  i"  Italy,  whilst 
the  combined  numbers  from  other  countries  bring  the 
total  only  to  1,269. 

Queries  Wanted. — At  the  San  Francisco  meeting  of 
the  American  Pharmaceutical  Association  a  resolution 
was  passed  requesting  the  members  to  propose  such  que- 
ries as  they  would  like  to  see  answered  next  year.  Such 
queries  should  be  forwarded  at  once  to  the  chairman  of 
the  Section  on  scientific  papers,  H.  M.  Whelpley,  St. 
Louis,  Mo.  Members  who  have  decided  to  write  papers 
should  send  the  titles  to  the  same  address. 

New  York  State  Medical  Association. — The  sixth 
annual  meeting  of  this  Association  will  be  held  at  the 
Hotel  Brunswick,  New  York,  commencing  next  Wednes- 
day and  continuing  three  days.  The  programme  con- 
tains a  list  of  sixty-six  papers,  the  writers  of  which  are 
eminent  and  well-known  members  of  the  profession. 
The  membership  now  numbers  over  680  physicians  and 
we  have  no  doubt  there  will  be  a  full  attendance  and  a 
large  accession  of  new  members.  Dr.  J.  G.  Truax,  17 
East  127th  St.,  New  York  City,  is  the  Secretary. 

Health  in  Michigan. — For  the  month  of  August, 
i88g,  compared  with  the  preceding  month,  the  reports 
indicate  that  cholera  morbus,  dysentery,  cholera  infan- 
tum, diarrhoea,  and  typho  malarial  fever  increased,  and 
that  rheumatism,  neuralgia  and  inflammation  of  kidney 
decreased  in  prevalence. 

Compared  with  the  preceding  month,  the  temperature 
in  the  month  of  August,  1889,  was  higher,  the  .ibsolute 
and  relative  humidity  were  less,  and  the  day  and  night 
ozone  were  more. 

Compared  with  the  average  for  the  month  of  .\ugust  in 


the  three  years,  i885-88,  bronchitis,  cholera  morbus  and 
tonsillitis  increased,  and  neuralgia  and  rheumatism  were 
less  prevalent  in  August,  1889. 

For  the  month  of  August,  1889,  compared  with  the 
average  of  corresponding  months  in  the  three  years  1S86- 
'88,  the  temperature  was  slightly  higher,  the  absolute  and 
relative  humidity  were  less,  and  the  day  and  night  ozone 
were  more. 

Including  reports  by  regular  obser\'ers  and  others,  diph- 
theria was  reported  present  in  Michigan  in  the  month  of 
August,  1889,  at  21  places,  scarlet  fever  at  iS  places,  ty- 
phoid fever  at  40  places,  and  measles  at  7  places. 

Reports  from  all  sources  show  diphtheria  to  have  been 
reported  in  5  places  less,  scarlet  fever  at  12  places  less, 
typhoid  fever  at  22  places  more,  and  measles  at  6  places 
less  than  in  the  preceding  month. 


LETTERS  RECEIVED. 


Dr.  W.  H.  Atkinson,  New  York  ;  Dr.  W.  K.  Sutheriin, 
Mansfield,  la.;  Prof.  Schnitzler,  losefstadt,  Vienna,  .Aus- 
tria; Dr.  Thos.  Eliot,  Worth,  Tex.;  Dr.  E.  E.  Montgom- 
ery, Philadelphia;  Dr.  C.  H.  Cook,  Natick,  Mass.;  Dr. 
Frank  H.  Ingram,  Chicago  ;  Dr.  Henry  O.  Marcy,Boston; 
Dr.  John  B.  Hamilton,  Washington  ;  Dr.  W.  A.  Scott, 
Swanton,  O. ;  Dr.  William  H.  Morrison,  Philadelphia; 
Dr.  H.  Judd,  Galesburg,  111.;  Dr.  J.  G.  Truax,New  York  ; 
Merchants'  Exchange  National  Bank,  New  York;  Dr. 
Henrv  H.  Smith,  Philadelphia  ;  Dr.  James  Grundv,  Mac- 
leod,'Pa.;  Dr.  R.J.  Dungli.son,  Philadelphia  ;  'Dr.  G. 
Eiskamp,  Richmond,  la.;  Dr.  C.  W.  Richardson,  Wash- 
ington ;  Dr.  B.  Chapman,  Copley,  O.;  Dr.  D.  D.  Bramble, 
Cincinnati,  O.;  E.  Steiger  &  Co',  New  York  ;  Dr.  J.  M. 
Dunham,  Columbus,  O.;  Dr.  Walter  Channing,  Brookline, 
Mass.;  Dr.  Richard  J.  Forster,  Charlestown,  Mass.;  E. 
Merck,  New  York  ;  Dr.  Wm.  L.  Worcester,  Little  Rock. 
Ark.;  Dr.  E.  S.  Everett,  Wichita,  Kan.;  Dr.  Bransford 
Lewis,  St.  Louis,  Mo. ;  Dr.  Landon  B.  Edwards,  Rich- 
mond, Va. ;  Dr.  M.  E.  Connell,  Wauwatosa,  Wis.;  Dr.  A. 
B.  Judson,  New  York  ;  Dr.  Geo.  Mackie,  Drydeu,  Texas; 
Dr.  O.  M.  Bourland,  Van  Buren,  Ark.;  Dr.  C.  Armstrong, 
Carrollton,  111.;  Dr.  W.  E.  H.  Morse,  Dallas  Centre,  la.; 
Dr.  Frank  D.  Green,  Louisville,  Ky..  E.  White,  Chester- 
ton, Ind.;  Oneida  Springs  Co.,  Utica,N.  Y.;  Dr.  Jonathan 
Wright,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.;  Dr.  C.  Kennedy,  Macleod, 
Northwest  Territory,  Canada  ;  Dr.  C.  O.  Cooley,  Madelia, 
Minn.;  Dr.  E.  P.  Brewer,  Nomich,  Conn.;  Dr.  Wm.  B. 
Atkinson,  Philadelphia  ;  Plvmpton  Mfg.  Co.,  Hartford, 
Conn.;  Dr.  J.  Soli£-Cohen,' Philadelphia  ;  Dr.  J.  D.  S. 
Davis,  Birmingham,  Ala.;  J.  Walter  Thompson,  New 
York  ;  Dr.  Allison  Maxwell,  Indianapolis,  Ind. ;  Henni- 
Bernd  &  Co.,  St.  Louis,  Mo.;  Dr.  J.  M.  Bessey,  Manitou 
Springs,  Col. ;  Dr.  .\lex.  Boggs,  Paris,  France  ;  Lloyd 
Bros.,  Cincinnati,  O. 


Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Stations  and  Duties  of 
Officers  Serving  in  the  Medical  Department,  U.  S. 
Army,  from  September  7,  iSSg,  to  September  /j,  188$. 

With  the  approval  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  the  leave  of 
absence  granted  Major  John  H.  Janeway,  Surgeon,  in 
S.  O.  52,  Div.  of  the  Pacific,  July  29,  1889.  is  extended 
two  months.  Par.  i,  S.  O.  206,  A.  G.  O.,  September  5, 
1889. 

First  Lieut.  Freeman  V.  Walker,  Asst.  Surgeon,  leave  of 
absence  on  surgeon's  certificate  of  disability  granted 
in  S.  O.  92,  April  20,  iSSg,  is  extended  one  mouth  on 
surgeon's  certificate  of  disability,  by  direction  of  the 
acting  Secretarv  of  War.  S.  O.  '211. '.\.  G.  O.,  Septem- 
ber II,  l88q. 


CORRIGENDU.M. 

In  The  Jocrnal  of  September  7.  1889.  pace  34S.  eighth  line  from 
top  of  second  column,  for  "Dr.  E.  P.  Kurd"  read  Dr.  Henrj-  M. 

Hiird. 


THE 


Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association. 

EDITED   UNDER  THE   DIRECTION   OF  THE  BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES. 
PUBLISHED    WEEKLY. 


Vol.  XIII. 


CHICAGO,  SEPTEMBER  28,   1889. 


No.  13. 


ORIGINAL  ARTICLES. 


SOME  OF  THE    GRAVER   AND  RARER 
FORMS    OF  CINCHONISM. 

Read  in  the  Section  of  Medicine  at  the  Fortieth  Annual  Meeting  of 
the  American  Medical  Association,  June  2S.  /SSg. 

BY   I.  E.  ATKINSON,  M.D., 

PROFESSOR   OF   MATERIA   MEDICA   AND   THERAPEUTICS,   AND  OF 
CLINICAL   MEDICINE    IN   THE  UNIVERSITY   OF   MARYLAND. 

Although  everyone  knows  that  the  preparations 
and  alkaloids  of  cinchona  bark  occasionally  pro- 
duce verj^  undesirable  effects  upon  the  human  or- 
ganism, there  seems  to  be  a  widespread  impression 
that  results  of  a  more  serious  character  are  not  to 
be  apprehended,  and  one  is  accustomed  to  see 
these  preparations  administered  with  utter  reck- 
lessness. It  is  true,  the  unpleasant  results  ob- 
ser\'ed  are  usually  the  outcome  of  idiosyncrasy, 
and  are  not  part  of  the  regular  physiological 
action  of  cinchona.  As  ordinarily  observ'ed  this 
action  cannot  be  said  to  be  toxic  in  the  sense  in 
which  we  speak  of  the  toxic  action  of  strj-chnine, 
of  opium,  of  arsenic,  and  the  other  well-recog- 
nized poisons.  We  regard  as  exceptional  the 
various  cutaneous  disorders,  the  disturbances  of 
the  digestive,  the  respiratory,  the  circulatory  and 
nerv'ous  systems  not  infrequently  observed,  and 
usually  hold  them  to  be  accidental  expressions  of 
the  resentment  of  the  economy  at  the  presence  of 
the  drug,  expressions  of  idiosyncrasy.  Although  j 
graver  forms  of  quinine  intoxication  may  very 
often  be  considered  as  due  to  the  peculiar  suscep- 
tibility of  the  individual,  it  is  certain  that  in  ex- 
cessively large  doses  definite,  dangerous,  and 
even  fatal  poisoning  may  follow.  Beyond  the 
limits  of  physiological  action  there  is  an  indefi- 
nite area  in  which  idiosyncrasy  appears  to  deter- 
mine the  toxicity,  in  which  there  can  be  no  a  \ 
prion  determination  of  the  danger  line.  While ! 
there  is  but  slight  danger  to  life  from  any  but  in- 
ordinate doses,  quantities  but  little  beyond  the 
limits  of  everyday  administration  are  capable  of 
entailing  grave  consequences.  These  graver  effects 
of  cinchonism  present  but  few  terrors  to  the  gen- 
eral medical  mind,  and  when  considered  in  relation 
to  the  universal  employment  of  cinchona  pre- 
parations in  medicine  are  indeed  numerically  in- 
significant, yet  research  shows  that  our  literature 


abounds  in  indubitable  evidence  that  their  abso- 
lute frequency  is  by  no  means  small.  That  the 
general  medical  public  has  failed  to  properly  ap- 
preciate these  dangers  is  largely  attributable  to 
the  fact  that  manj^  of  the  most  important  and 
intelligently  reported  observations  have  appeared 
in  special  journals. 

Recent  observation  of  disastrous  results  of  cin- 
chonism has  prompted  the  writer  to  attempt  to 
lay  before  this  Association  a  brief  resume  of  a 
portion  of  the  subject ;  and  in  bringing  it  before 
a  body  of  gereral  practitioners,  he  hopes  to  be 
pardoned  for  having  presented  in  abstract  and 
quite  inadequately,  a  number  of  reports  prepared 
with  distinguished  ability  and  with  such  minute- 
ness of  detail,  that  their  exhaustive  consideration 
can  only  be  appropriately  attempted  by  the  spe- 
cialist. 

QUININE     BLINDNESS. 

Case  I. — On  August  31,  1888,  I  was  called  to 
the  country  to  see,  in  consultation,  a  young  lady, 
1 3  years  of  age,  who  had  spent  two  weeks  during 
the  early  part  of  the  month  at  Atlantic  City. 
She  returned  home  on  August  13th,  not  feeling 
well.  She  continued  ill  and  on  the  igth  had  a 
slight  chill  and  took  to  her  bed.  She  was  visited 
by  her  physician  who,  finding  her  temperature  to 
be  104°  F,,  gave  her  sulphate  of  quinine  in  large 
doses,  but  without  controlling  the  fever.  The 
dose  was  gradually  increased  until  she  was  taking 
45  grains  daily.  She  did  not  appear  to  be  pro- 
foundly cinchonized;  tinnitus  was  not  verj'  marked 
and  deafness  was  slight.  Her  sight,  however, 
began  to  fail  and  by  the  27th  she  had  become 
totally  blind.  The  administration  of  quinine 
was  not  abandoned,  and  on  the  30th  she  took 
three  10- grain  doses.  During  this  period  the 
temperature  ranged  from  102°  to  105°  F.,  and  the 
symptoms  of  typhoid  fever  became  established. 
At  the  date  of  my  visit  she  complained  of  slight 
pain  in  the  occipital  region.  Her  eyes  were  star- 
ing and  her  pupils  widely  dilated  and  quite  irre- 
sponsive to  light.  There  was  a  constant  snapping 
of  the  lids,  which  the  patient  declared  she  could 
not  control.  There  was  complete  blindness.  She 
was  not  sensitive  to  the  strongest  light.  No  more 
quinine  was  given  and  the  typhoid  fever  pursued 
a  favorable  course.  On  September  24th  the  blind- 


434 


CINCHONISM. 


[September  28, 


ness  was  still  complete,  but  b3'  October  gth  she 
was  able  to  distinguish  objects  about  the  room, 
but  with  a  field  of  vision  still  extremelj'  limited. 
Dr.  Russell  Murdoch  saw  her  on  September  14th, 
and  has  kindlj'  informed  me,  from  his  note  book, 
that  he  found  that  "the  arteries  and  veins  were 
extremely  reduced.  There  was  entire  loss  of 
sight,  both  eyes  being  equally  affected."  On 
October  30th,  after  general  tonic  treatment  and 
the  use  of  strj'chnine,  Dr.  Murdoch  found  that 
the  vessels  had  been  restored  to  their  usual  size 
and  the  vision  to  =~,  the  field  of  vision  alone  re- 
maining ver}'  slightly  contracted. 

Although  the  power  of  quinine  to  produce 
blindness  in  certain  susceptible  individuals,  when 
given  in  excessive  doses,  has  long  been  known, 
the  fact  has  attracted  suprisingly  little  attention 
until  quite  recently.  As  early  as  1841  Giacomini' 
had  observed  quinine  amaurosis.  His  case  was 
as  follows  : 

Case  2. — A  man  took  from  12  to  15  grams 
(180  to  225  grains)  of  sulphate  of  quinine  at  a 
single  dose.  Within  an  hour  he  was  seized  with 
cardialgia,  nausea,  vertigo,  incapacity  of  move- 
ment, and  unconsciousness.  Eight  hours  after- 
ward there  was  subnormal  temperature,  cold  ex- 
tremities, livid  lips  and  fingers,  fetid  breath,  slow 
respiration,  regular  but  very  feeble  pulse,  inaudi- 
ble voice,  verj'  dilated  pupils,  with  sight  and 
hearing  almost  gone.  Recovery'  from  this  condi- 
took  place  very  slowly. 

Case  J. — (Lewis,  1845.)'  This  was  a  case  of 
total  blindness  occurring  during  the  administra- 
tion of  large  doses  of  sulphate  of  quinine. 

Cases  4,  5  and  6. — (McLean,  1846.)*  In  one 
case  about  16  grains  of  sulphate  of  quinine  were 
given  hourh-  until  nearly  an  ounce  had  been 
taken.  Another  patient  took  3  grains  hourly  for 
three  days,  and  the  third  had  3  drachms  in  6-grain 
doses  within  thirty-six  hours.  In  all  perfect 
blindness  was  the  result.  Amendment  was  slow, 
and  recoverj'  was  perfect  in  none.  One  patient 
for  nearly  a  year  could  look  steadily  toward  the 
sun  without  seeing  it.  When  he  began  to  see 
sufficiently  to  read  he  would  perceive  a  small 
luminous  spot  upon  the  paper  about  one  inch 
in  diameter,  outside  of  which  all  was  cloudiness 
and  confusion. 

Case  7. — (Baldwin.)'  A  negro  girl,  6  years  old, 
was  given  28  grains  of  sulphate  of  quinine  in 
forty-eight  hours,  for  a  tertian  remittent  fever. 
Shortl}-  after  the  last  dose  the  skin  became  dry 
and  restlessness  became  verj'  pronounced.  Con- 
vulsions followed.  The  pupils  became  dilated 
and  total  blindness  ensued.  She  was  able  to 
answer  questions.     Two  hours  later,  with  blind- 


ness  and   dilated   pupils,    and    restlessness,  she 
died. 

Case  S. — (Baldwin,  ibid.)  An  adult  male,  with 
pneumonia,  took  68  grains  of  sulphate  of  quinine 
in  twenty-  and  a  half  hours.  One  and  a  half  hours 
after  the  last  dose  had  been  taken  Baldwin  saw 
him.  A  little  while  previously'  he  had  been 
seized  with  a  jerking  motion  of  the  whole  body. 
This  lasted  several  minutes,  and  immediately 
afterward  his  vision  was  so  imperfect  that  he 
could  scarcely  distinguish  anything.  There  was 
great  restlessness,  anxiety  and  alarm.  The  pupils 
were  dilated.  Convulsive  movements  of  the  body 
came  on  every  ten  or  twelve  minutes,  sometimes 
apparently  of  the  whole  body,  sometime  confined 
to  the  arms.  During  these  convulsions  he  was 
not  insensible — occasionally  the  eyes  presented  a 
vacant,  staring  look,  with  upward  rolling.  Three 
hours  after  the  ingestion  of  the  last  dose  of  qui- 
nine he  was  completely  blind.  Vision  began  to 
improve  in  twentj'-four  hours  afterward,  but  was 
never  perfectly  recovered. 

Case  p. — Trousseau.)"  A  patient  in  whom  a 
dose  of  48  grains  of  sulphate  of  quinine  had 
caused  temporary  blindness  and  deafness. 

Cases  10  and  II. — (Guersant.)'  Mme.  Bazire, 
being  seized  with  malarial  fever,  was  given  by 
her  husband,  a  physician,  in  a  verj-  short  space 
of  time  240  grains  of  sulphate  of  quinine.  Soon 
afterward,  her  symptoms  becoming  more  grave, 
she  was  given,  at  one  dose,  375  grains.  Dr.  B. 
now  fell  sick  himself,  and  no  more  of  the  drug 
was  administered  to  her,  but  within  a  short  space 
of  time  he  administered  to  himself,  b\'  mouth  and 
rectum,  900  grains,  and  took  in  eight  or  nine 
da}-s  5  ounces.  Reveillon  found  him  covered  with 
cold-sweat,  completely  deaf  and  blind,  with  slow 
and  difficult  respiration,  and  in  a  profound  stupor, 
with  the  physiognomy  of  a  drunken  man.  In 
this  condition  he  died.  Mme.  B.  recovered  im- 
perfectly, having  been  for  a  long  time  blind  and 
deaf.  The  senses  of  sight  and  hearing  always 
remained  feeble. 

Cases  12,  ij,  14.  and  75. — (Briquet.)'  These 
were  four  patients  who  had  taken  from  45  to  75 
grains  of  sulphate  of  quinine  daily  for  several 
days.  Twice  the  blindness  was  transitorj-,  lasting 
only  a  daj%  and  then  completelj'  disappeared. 
In  the  third  case  the  blindness  lasted  longer,  and 
in  the  fourth  case  it  only  disappeared  after  a 
month.  (Briquet  also  quotes  Monneret  as  having 
seen  four  cases  of  temporarj-  weakening  of  the 
sight,  in  two  lasting  onlj-  a  few  hours,  in  one  a 
day,  and  in  one  four  days.  He  also  quotes  Hatin 
as  having  seen  a  case  of  quinine  amaurosis  which 
lasted  several  months). 

Case  16. — (von   Graefe.)'    A   patient   took  6 


'  Dictioiiaire  de  M6decine,  2in.  Edition.  Art.  Quinine,  p.  567. 

-Western  Jour.  Med.  and  Surg,,  Louisville,  1S45.  3d  sertes,  Vol. 
iv,  p.  396. 

iRnnkin^'s  Abstract,  Illinois  and  Indiana  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour- 
nal, December,  1S46. 

4  American  Journal  of  the   Medical  Sciences,  April,  1S47,  p.  292. 


5  Dictionaire  de  M6d.    Loc.  cit. 

C'Dictionairc  de  M6d.,  2me  Edition,  •■Vrt.  Quinine,  p.  567. 
rTrait^  Thcrapentiqne  du  Quinquina,  Paris,  1S53. 
"Arch,    fiir  Ophthalnioloiiie,   Berlin,    1S57,  Vol.  iii,  pp.  6S3-6S5. 
Archives  of  Ophthalmology,  Vol.  x,  p.  220.     Knapp. 


1889.] 


CINCHONISM. 


435 


drachms  of  quinine  within  two  weeks.  There 
resulted,  violent  tinnitus,  deafness,  moderate  am- 
bl5'opia  in  the  left  eye,  and  almost  total  blindness 
in  the  right  eye  Four  months  later  amblyopia  of 
the  right  eye  still  existed.  The  visual  fields  and 
ophthalmoscopic  condition  in  both  eyes  was 
normal. 

Case  ij. — (von  Graefe. )  A  man  took  15  grains 
of  sulphate  of  quinine  daily  until  almost  one 
ounce  was  taken.  When  he  increased  the  dose 
to  22  grains  he  had  tinnitus  aurium,  hardness  of 
hearing  and  weakness  of  sight,  which  increased 
in  a  few  days  to  total  blindness.  Three  months 
later  blindness  of  the  right  eye  was  still  complete. 
The  sight  of  left  eye  was  restored.  Ophthalmo- 
scopic condition  aud  visual  fields  in  both  of  these 
cases  was  normal. 

Case  iS. — (\"oorhies.)'  A  young  lady  had 
taken  within  a  few  hours  one  ounce  of  sulphate 
of  quinine,  and  one  ounce  additionally  each  day 
for  the  two  succeeding  days.  On  the  morning  of 
the  second  daj'  she  was  extremely  prostrate, 
hardly  able  to  move  her  fingers.  She  had  feeble 
pulse  and  hardly  comprehended  the  simplest 
question.  Audition  was  but  slightly  impaired, 
but  she  was  perfectly  blind.  There  was  marked 
pallor  of  her  face  and  of  the  palpebral  conjunc- 
tivce.  The  pupils  were  normal,  responding 
promptly  to  light.  There  was  anaesthesia  of  the 
cornea.  The  ophthalmoscopic  examination  re- 
vealed perfectly  white  discs.  There  was  not  a 
trace  of  the  optic  nerve  vessels,  veins  or  arteries. 
The  choroidal  vessels  were  empty.  There  was  a 
pale,  yellowish  tinge  of  the  retina.  The  treat- 
ment with  amyl  nitrite  and  quinine  was  not  fol- 
lowed by  improvement  until  the  middle  of  the 
tenth  week.  The  return  of  sight  proceeded  slowly 
until  she  was  able  to  read  Jaeger  No.  i.  More 
than  a  year  afterward  the  optic  discs  remained 
perfectly  white,  with  no  trace  of  the  central  ar- 
tery, except  a  small  twig  of  that  of  the  left  e}'e, 
which  was  bareh-  perceptible.  The  field  of  vision 
was  greatly  contracted,  the  greatest  diameter 
(vertical)  being  less  than  4"  when  taken  at  a  dis- 
tance of  2  feet. 

Case  ig. — (DeWecker.  )■'  A  man  took  a  large 
but  indeterminate  dose  of  quinine.  He  awoke 
perfectly  deaf  and  blind.  Eventually  he  recov- 
ered his  sight  and  hearing,  the  former  imperfectly. 
The  accident  occurred  in  the  tropics  and  some 
time  must  have  elapsed  before  De  Wecker  saw 
him. 

Case  2o.- — (Solomon.)"  A  seafaring  man,  30 
years  old,  took  a  teaspoonfuj  of  quinine  at  one 
dose.  There  soon  followed  vertigo,  chilliness,  a 
sense  of  sickness  and  failure  of  sight.  After 
some  interval  Solomon  found  that  he  could  read 
brilliant    type  (Jaeger's  No.    i),  a   single    letter 


9Transact.  Amer.  Med.  Assn.,  187^,  p.  411. 

1^ Ocular  Therapeutics.    Translation.     London,  1S79. 

"  Ranking's  Abstract,  Vol.  Iv,  1872. 


only  at  a  time,  so  contracted  was  his  field  oi 
vision,  so  complete  was  the  anaesthesia  of  the 
retina,  except  at  the  point  occupied  by  the  yellow 
spot.  The  pupils  were  of  normal  diameter  but 
moved  sluggishly.  The  symptoms  gradually 
subsided,  and  nine  months  afterwards  the  patient 
declared  himself  to  be  in  perfect  health. 

Case  21. — (Roosa.)'-  The  patient  was  a  man 
who  began  to  take  compound  tincture  of  cin- 
chona to  remove  the  cravings  of  the  alcohol  habit. 
He  was  50  years  old.  On  June  24th,  25th,  26th, 
27th  and  28th  he  continued  to  take  this  prepara- 
tion in  doses  of  from  one  to  two  ounces  at  short 
intervals.  During  these  days  he  drank  a  quantity 
representing  125  grains  of  an  alkaloid  of  cin- 
chona. Two  days  later  (July  i)  he  was  stupid, 
with  flushed  face  and  conjunctivae,  and  was  ap- 
parently unable  to  see  or  hear.  On  July  3d  hear- 
ing had  become  almost  normal,  but  his  sight 
remained  much  impaired.  Vision  :  R.  E.  = 
quantitative  perception  of  light.  L.  E.  Could 
count  fingers  at  a  distance  of  one  foot.  The 
ophthalmoscope  revealed  lessened  size  of  the 
arterial  vessels,  there  was  no  abnormality  in  the 
veins,  there  was  a  lessened  number  of  vessels  on 
the  papillae,  but  no  marked  paleness.  There 
were  no  changes  in  the  membrana  tympani. 
Strjchnine  was  ordered.  On  Julj'  6th  he  was 
able  to  walk  about.  Vision  :  =  | {J-  in  each  eye, 
but  the  visual  field  was  very  much  contracted. 
Julj-  1 6th.  Both  visual  fields  were  concentrically 
limited.  Measurements  drawn  on  a  blackboard 
14"  distant  were  :  Rt.  field,  vertical  9",  horizon- 
tal 7jj"  ;  limitation  most  marked  on  the  temporal 
side.  Left  field,  vertical  7",  horizontal  8",  limi- 
tation more  regular.  Optic  papulae  yexy  pale  and 
arteries  narrow.  July  20th.  Vision :  =  If  in 
each  eye.  Can  see  perfectly  well  in  a  straight 
line,  but  when  walking  about  a  room  has  some 
difficulty  in  seeing  small  articles  of  furniture. 
On  April  23,  1879,  his  condition  was  substantiallj^ 
the  same.  The  visual  field  was  increased  some- 
what in  the  left  eye,  =  9"  vertically  and  16"  hori- 
zontally. The  optic  discs  remained  pale  and  the 
arteries  small.  There  were  no  other  opthalmo- 
scopic  changes. 

Case  22. — (Roosa  and  Ely.)"  Mrs.  B.,  34  years 
old,  was  seen  Nov.  7,  1879.  She  had  pernicious 
malarial  fever  in  Cuba  in  Nov.,  1877.  During 
one  day  she  took  50  grs,  of  sulphate  of  quinine, 
during  the  next  day  90  grs.,  and  during  the  three 
or  four  succeeding  days  30  or  40  grs.  At  11  p.m. 
of  the  day  upon  which  she  took  90  grs.  she  be- 
came blind  and  remained  so  for  three  or  four  daj-s. 
After  that  a  gradual  restoration  of  sight  occurred. 
There  were  no  aural  symptoms.  Her  intellect  re- 
mained clear  most  of  the  time.  The  blindness  was 
so  complete  that  she  had  no  perception  of  light. 


'2  Archives  of  Ophthalmology-  and  Otolog>-,    1879,  Vol.  viii,  p. 
■3  Archives  of  Ophthal.,  Vol.  ix.  18S0,  p.  41. 


436 


CINCHONISM. 


[September  28, 


Vision  was  perfect  before  her  illness,  but  had 
never  been  so  good  since.  She  felt  as  if  there 
were  a  veil  over  her  eyes  and  was  unable  to  tell 
whether  her  linen  was  clean  when  it  came  from 
the  wash.  She  could  not  see  certain  shades  of 
dark  blue  well,  but  distinguished  all  other  colors 
imperfectlj' ;  she  had  most  difficulty  with  red. 
When  her  vision  first  began  to  return  she  had  no 
color  perception  whatever.  R.  E.  Vision  =  |^ ; 
reads  i  Jaeger  fluently.  L.  E.  Vision  =  |g;  reads 
I  Jaeger  fluently.  V.  =  ^  with  both  eyes  open. 
The  fundus  of  each  eye  was  somewhat  indistinct; 
the  discs  were  too  white ;  the  capillaries  seemed 
deficient.  The  visual  fields  as  tested  at  12"  by 
Carmalt's  perimeter  were  concentrically  limited. 
Case  2j. — (Gruening.)"  A  woman,  35  years 
old,  had  a  miscarriage  at  the  sixth  week.  Septic 
symptoms  succeeded.  She  was  given  80  grs.  of 
sulphate  of  quinine  in  thirty  hours.  Shortly  after 
the  last  dose  she  had  convulsions  characterized  by 
twitchings  of  the  facial  muscles  and  jerking  of  the 
upper  and  lower  extremities.  She  did  not  lose 
consciousness  during  this  attack.  When  this  had 
passed  she  was  totally  deaf  and  blind.  Her  hear- 
ing returned  in  twenty-four  hours.  Gruening 
found  the  pupils  dilated  ad  maximum,  without 
either  direct  or  consensual  contraction.  Accom- 
modative contraction  was  clearly  demonstrable 
when  the  patient  made  a  strong  convergent  effort. 
Both  refractive  media  were  clear.  The  optic  discs 
were  pale  and  transparent,  with  well  defined  out- 
lines. The  retinal  arteries  and  veins  were  so  at- 
tenuated that  in  the  inverted  image  they  could 
hardly  be  perceived.  In  the  upright  image  the 
vessels  appeared  as  continuous,  exceedingly  nar- 
row bands  tapering  to  fine  points  somewhat  ab- 
ruptly. The  slightest  pressure  upon  the  eyeballs 
made  all  the  vessels  bloodless.  At  the  macula  of 
each  eye  there  was  a  cherry-colored  spot  surround- 
ed by  a  zone  of  bluish-gray  opacity.  Blindness 
was  absolute — the  light  of  an  Argand  lamp  con- 
centrated upon  the  eye  by  means  of  a  convex  lens 
was  not  perceived.  There  was  no  phosphene  by 
pressure.  The  galvanic  current  elicited  no  reac- 
tion of  the  optic  nerve.  There  was  no  pain. 
Hearing  was  blunted.  The  tympanic  membrane 
was  not  injected;  there  was  no  albuminuria.  Eight 
days  after  the  occurrence  of  blindness  Knapp  saw 
the  case  and  agreed  in  the  diagnosis  of  quinine 
amaurosis.  At  that  time  the  circumvascular  ret- 
inal opacity  and  the  cherry- colored  spot  at  the 
macula  had  disappeared  ;  the  optic  discs  and  the 
retinal  vessels  remained  unchanged.  The  pupils 
were  moderately  dilated  and  fixed  except  with  ef- 
forts of  convergence,  when  slight  contraction  was 
noticeable.  July  19  (twenty-second  day)  she  could 
discern  the  position  of  the  window.  She  had  quan- 
titative perception  of  light  in  both  eyes.  After 
losing  and  regaining  perception  of  light  more  than 
once   -she  was    finally    (August  16,  about  seven 

'J  Archives  of  Oplithal.,  Vol.  x,  i8Si,  p.  91. 


weeks  after  the  attack),  able  to  count  fingers  with 
either  eye  at  a  distance  of  4  feet.  August  30  she 
read  ordinary'  type  with  -h  3  D.,  her  hypermetro- 
pia  being  3  D.  The  letters,  however,  appeared 
white  upon  a  black  ground.  She  was  totally 
color  blind.  On  September  23  the  pupils  were 
moderately  dilated  without  any  direct  or  consen- 
sual action,  but  contracted  with  accommodating 
efforts.  Refractive  media  clear.  The  optic  discs 
were  still  very  pale  but  transparent.  The  retinal 
veins  and  arteries  were  filiform,  with  +  3  D. ;  her 
sight  was  \%  and  she  read  Snellen  i 'i  with  either 
eye.  Field  of  vision  concentrically  limited ;  that 
of  the  right  eye  measured  30°  on  the  temporal 
side  but  did  not  extend  to  20°  in  any  other  direc- 
tion ;  the  left  eye  vision  was  still  more  contracted, 
extending  to  about  18°  on  the  temporal  side,  less 
than  that  in  all  other  directions.  On  Snellen's 
color  chart  she  recognized  no  color.  All  the  let- 
ters appeared  gray  to  her,  but  the  yellow  ones 
were  much  lighter  than  the  others,  In  the  spec- 
troscope she  saw  only  a  number  of  gray  stripes  of 
different  shades.  Novembers.  The  field  of  vis- 
ion slightly  enlarged  and  color  sense  improved. 
December  28,  1880,  she  was  able  to  distinguish 
the  four  fundamental  colors,  yellow,  blue,  red  and 
green ;  the  two  latter,  however,  only  when  pre- 
sented in  large  surfaces.  The  fields  of  vision 
were  increased. 

Case  24. — (Buller.)'*  A  woman,  34  years  old, 
had  recently  been  confined.  Septicsemic  symp- 
toms appearing,  she  was  given  two  doses  of  sul- 
phate of  quinine,  of  20  grs.  each,  during  the  first 
twenty-four  hours,  the  same  doses  on  the  second, 
and  on  the  third  day  she  took  three  doses  of  20 
grs.  each.  On  the  following  day  fever  and  deli- 
rium were  gone,  but  she  was  absolutely  blind. 
Buller  saw  her  during  this  day  (August  27,  1879). 
Externally,  the  eyes  appeared  normal.  The  ten- 
sion and  movements  were  natural,  the  pupils  were 
widely  dilated  and  not  responsive  to  the  strongest 
illumination,  nor  to  the  effort  of  accommodation. 
The  refractive  media  were  normal.  Left  eye. 
There  was  a  diffuse,  bluish-gray  haziness  or  tur- 
bidity of  the  retina  for  a  considerable  distance  in 
every  direction,  most  markedly  in  the  region  of 
the  macula,  the  centre  of  which,  by  the  direct 
method,  had  the  appearance  of  a  cherry  red  patch 
about  I  line  in  diameter.  There  were  no  retinal 
haemorrhages  and  no  choroidal  changes.  The 
retinal  veins  as  compared  with  the  retinal  arteries 
were  unusually  large,  but  decidedly  paler  than  in 
healthy  eyes.  The  arteries  were  normal  except 
actually  or  relativeh-  diminished  in  size.  Arte- 
rial pulsation  was  readily  evoked  by  pressure 
upon  the  sclerotics.  The  opacity  of  the  retina 
nowhere  obscured  the  ves.sels,  and  the  small 
branches  converging  toward  the  macula  were  un- 
duly conspicuous.  The  retinal  cloudiness  gradu- 
ally faded  toward  the  peripherj'.    Right  eye.    The 


'5  Trans.  Ainer.  Ophth.il.  Sec.  iSSi,  p.  262. 


1889.] 


CINCHONISM. 


437 


same  changes  were  present,  though  to  a  less  de- 
gree. By  5  P.M.  of  August  29  (second  day)  she 
was  able  to  distinguish  bars  of  light  through  the 
Venetian  shutters.  September  i  (fifth  day),  at  a 
distance  of  15  feet  vision  was  clear  over  a  surface 
I  foot  in  diameter  and  indistinct  over  an  area  of 
2)2  feet.  She  could  tell  blue  and  red  letters  in  a 
motto  across  the  room.  On  the  seventh  day  she 
could  distinguish  all  colors  in  a  subdued. light, 
but  for  the  first  time  there  was  noted  a  marked 
diminution  in  the  calibre  of  the  retinal  vessels. 
The  condition  looked  like  one  of  moderately  ad- 
vanced atroph}-.  September  4.  The  retinal  ves- 
sels were  not  half  their  normal  size.  The  cornea 
was  not  anaesthetic.  September  6.  Read  Jaeger 
8  easih'  without  glasses.  November  i .  At  a  dis- 
tance of  14"  the  vision  of  the  left  eye  was:  up- 
ward 8",  downward  9^2 ",  inward  8" outward  12". 
Vision  =  ff.  She  could  distinguish  all  colors, 
at  the  centre  only.  After  an  interval  of  twenty- 
two  months,  there  was  a  total  abolition  of  all 
sense  of  color  except  central  color  perception, 
which  was  perfect.  Central  vision  was  perfect. 
The  nerves  were  both  pale  but  not  white.  The 
arteries  and  veins  were  not  more  than  oue-third 
as  large  as  normal.  The  arteries  could  not  be 
traced  as  far  as  the  ophthalmoscopic  border  and 
some  of  them  had  white  bands  for  a  short  dis- 
tance. Some  of  the  veins,  however,  were  not 
lost.  Subjective  sensations  of  light  and  after- 
images that  were  formerly  quite  troublesome  were 
now  only  occasionally  noticed.  Buller  assumed 
that  the  final  changes  had  now  been  reached.         I 

Case  2j. — (Webster.)''  A  man,  23  years  old,  j 
had  taken,  seven  years  previously,  during  the 
course  of  a  night,  half  a  dozen  large  doses  of  sul- 
phate of  quinine.  The  next  morning  he  was  to- 
tallj'  blind.  He  remained  thus  only  a  few  hours, 
but  he  had  never  seen  so  well  since.  Vision,  right 
eye,  =  1^,  with  +  ^V  C,  axis  90°.  Vision,  left 
eye,  =  TB  ;  not  improved  by  glasses.  Ophthal- 
moscopic examination.  Except  that  there  were 
whitish  bands  running  along  the  borders  of  the 
nasal  branches  of  the  left  central  retinal  vein  and 
that  the  optic  disc  of  the  same  ej-e  was  slightly 
paler  than  it  should  be,  both  eyes  were  normal. 

Case  26. — (Webster  )'■     A  ladj',  40  years  old, 
after  frequent  attacks  of  cholera  morbus,  had  a  very 
severe  seizure  of  the  same  maladj-  on  July  25.   Qui- 
nine was  given  per  rectum  until  she  had  received 
105  grs.   (in  doses    at  inter\^als  of  three  hours). 
Next  daj-  its  use  was  resumed,  she  w'as  given  5  gr.  ] 
doses   every  third   hour  up  to  25  grs.  whenever 
there  seemed  to  be  signs  of  the  return  of  a  chill. 
(She  had  also  taken,  as  a  tonic.  5  grs.  of  quinine 
daily  ever  since  until  Januarj'  13.)     On  the  third 
day  of  her  attack  she  became  aware  that  she  was ' 
blind  and  very  deaf     Her  hearing  returned  in  a  ! 
few  daj-s.     The  return  of  vision  was  gradual,  but  { 

•'■  Archives  of  Medicine,  Vol.  x,  18S3,  p.  338. 

'7  Archives  of  Medicine,  Vol.  x,  1883.  I 


it  remained  extremely  imperfect.  January  13, 
she  could  see  a  circle  of  light  about  a  j'ard  in  di- 
ameter when  she  looked  at  a  lighted  lamp,  or  saw 
as  if  the  light  were  shining  through  a  thick  fog. 
At  first  she  only  saw  through  the  extreme  outer 
corners  of  the  eyes  and  not  at  all  in  front.  Now, 
objects  seen  on  either  side  were  dark,  while  those 
in  front  were  still  outlines  of  golden  light.  Pres- 
ent condition.  Right  eye  =  jiVtt  ;  left  eye  =  -yhi. 
The  discs  were  perfect!}'  white  and  the  arteries 
were  entirely  obliterated  and  replaced  by  white 
lines.  The  very  few  minute  retinal  arteries  had 
white  lines  along  their  sides.  There  were  a  few 
white,  fleecy  looking  connective  tissue  changes  in 
the  retina  near  the  disc  and  a  mottled  condition 
of  the  choroid.  The  pupils  dilated  downward 
and  outward  nearly  symmetrically  and  there  were 
deposits  on  the  anterior  capsules  of  the  lens.  She 
derived  no  benefit  from  treatment 

Case  2j. — (Michel.)''  A  man,  38  years  old, 
took  in  twenty-four  hours  40  grs.  of  sulphate  of 
quinine.  During  the  next  twenty- four  hours  he 
took  50  grs.  Then  during  the  following  night 
he  took  220  grs.  in  powder.  Part  of  this  was 
not  retained.  Suddenly,  at  midnight,  without 
pain,  his  vision  became  totally  extinct,  "just 
as  if  you  had  blown  out  a  lamp. ' '  Deafness  was 
not  absolute.  It  lasted  ten  days,  but  he  never 
regained  his  previous  acuitj'  of  hearing.  Four 
weeks  later  both  pupils  were  widely  dilated. 
Neither  the  strongest  light  nor  sulphate  of  atro- 
pine affected  them  in  the  smallest  degree.  The 
optic  discs  were  white  with  a  slight  tinge ;  the 
inner  third  (inverted  image)  somewhat  darker 
in  hue.  Scleral  rings  were  very  marked.  The 
artericT  centrales  were  barely  visible  as  minute 
threads,  not  traceable  far  from  the  origin  of  the 
disc.  The  veins  were  less  than  one-half  their 
normal  size.  The  choroids  were  pale.  March  9 
(five  weeks),  the  arteries  and  veins  were  slightly 
increased  in  size  and  color.  The  patient  thought 
he  could  perceive  a  slight  glimpse  of  light.  March 
21,  the  retinal  vessels  were  even  more  threadlike 
than  at  any  time  since  first  seen.  'S,y  the  follow- 
ing August  (six  months),  he  noticed  that  in  cer- 
tain positions  he  could  perceive  varying  degrees 
of  light.  By  the  middle  of  October  he  was  able 
to  roughly  locate  an  object  held  up  before  him. 
By  November  i  he  could  read  words  in  a  news- 
paper. Since  then  the  patient  thought  there  had 
been  no  improvement.  Februarv  14,  vision  R. 
E.  =  H ;  L.  E.  =  \\.  Both  eyes  together  =  f| 
imperfectly.  Field  of  vision,  tested  at  i  metre : 
Right,  in  vertical  diameter,  =  23  cm.;  right,  in 
horizontal  diameter,  ^  29  cm.  Left,  in  vertical 
diameter,  =  18  cm.;  left,  in  horizontal  diameter, 
=  24  cm.  Pupils  in  the  strongest  light  =  4  mm.; 
pupils  in  ordinary  light  =  5  mm.  They  respond- 
ed slowly.  Ophthalmoscopic  examination :  All 
of  the  retinal  vessels  had  increased  in  calibre;  the 

i^  Archives  of  Ophthalmol.,  Vol.  x,  p.  214. 


438 


CINCHONISM. 


[September  28, 


arteries  were  about  one-third  their  normal  size ; 
the  veins  about  one-half.  The  arteries  could  be 
followed  two- thirds  of  their  normal  course.  March 
9,  the  field  of  vision  was  improved  in  both  eyes. 
May  5,  the  field  of  vision  unchanged  in  right  eye, 
apparently  a  little  less  in  left  eye.  Tested  with 
Galezowski's  echelle  chroma liq lie,  he  saw  no  color 
in  grade  No.  i  (No.  i  consists  of  very  light 
shades  of  red,  yellow,  green  and  blue).  In  grade 
No  5,  red  and  yellow  were  easily  distinguished, 
blue  with  some  diificulty,  green  not  at  all ;  violet 
looked  like  "dirty  white."  In  grade  No.  10, 
red,  yellow  and  blue  were  promptly  distinguished; 
violet  was  called  purple;  green  looked  like  a  mix- 
ture of  green  and  yellow.  In  grade  No.  15,  red, 
yellow  and  blue  were  quickly  recognized  ;  green 
was  not  seen.  (He  acknowledged  that  before  his 
blindness  he  did  not  know  colors  well.)  June  i 
(sixteen  motaths).  The  field  of  vision  was  un- 
changed, likewise  the  size  of  the  pupils,  but  they 
responded  promptly  to  light.  No  changes  were 
observed  in  the  fundus  of  the  eyes. 

Case  28. — (Baumgarten.  Reported  at  the  same 
meeting  at  which  Michel's  case  was  related.)"  A 
boy,  after  taking  what  was  estimated  to  be  about 
5  drachms  of  quinine,  lost  sight  and  hearing.  He 
recovered  in  about  six  weeks. 

Case2  g. — (Knapp.)'""  A  girl,  7  years  old,  had 
been  treated  for  malaria  three  months  previous- 
ly and  had  taken  a  great  deal  of  quinine.  On 
the  sixth  daj'  she  became  hard  of  hearing,  and 
for  four  days  could  see  nothing  and  the  pupils 
were  immovable.  On  the  tenth  day  she  saw  fire  in 
the  grate.  Improvement  had  been  slow,  and  she 
continued  to  have  weak  sight,  and  she  felt  uncer- 
tain in  walking.  When  Knapp  saw  her  she  could 
easily  read  Snellen  xx  at  20',  and  0.25  at  8"  with 
each  eye,  with  moderate  concentric  limitation  of 
visual  fields.  Color  perception  was  normal.  Both 
optic  discs  were  white,  the  retinal  vessels  scant 
and  very  small,  especially  the  arteries  (February 
16,  1878).  May  II,  1879.  Four  months  previ- 
ously she  again  took  quinine  for  malaria ;  no 
more,  however,  than  10  grs.  in  one  da^'.  From 
that  time  her  sight  was  impaired.  Knapp  found 
S.  -jVtt  in  the  right  and  -rV.r  in  the  left  eye.  She 
read  0.50  with  difficulty,  no  improvement  with 
glasses.  She  was  green-blind.  Field  of  vision 
was  very  much  contracted  ;  in  the  right  eye  al- 
most to  the  point  of  fixation,  in  the  left  having  a 
diameter  of  15°,  of  which  5°  were  on  the  nasal, 
10°  were  on  the  temporal  side,  from  the  point  of 
fixation.  The  optic  discs  were  white ;  the  blood- 
vessels, especially  the  arteries,  few  and  small. 
Now  referred  the  disturbance  to  the  influence  of 
quinine.  In  May,  188 1,  her  sight  was  ^"  in  each 
eve.  Emmetropia.  She  experienced  no  incon- 
venience from  her  eyes  in  any  way.  Her  percep- 
tion of  color,  carefully  tested,  was  perfect.     Her 

19 St.  Lo»is  Courier  Med..  November.  1880. 
aoArchives  of  Ophthalmol.,  Vol.  x,  1881,  p.  223. 


light  sense  was  normal ;  her  field  of  vision,  how- 
ever, was  contracted.  The  optic  discs  were  white, 
with  a  faint  pinkish  tinge.  Both  arteries  and  veins 
were  few  and  small,  but  none  were  white.  The 
choroidal  vessels,  clearly  visible,  were  normal  in 
color,  size  and  distribution.  Otherwise  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  fundus  oculi  was  normal. 

Case  JO. — (Knapp.)"'  A  boj',  17  years  old,  had 
had  ".a  terrible  malarial  fever  from  sewer- gas," 
four  years  previously.  He  was  ill  two  weeks. 
After  the  first  daj'  he  took  large  doses  of  quinine 
every  third  hour  for  a  whole  week.  In  the  sec- 
ond week  he  took  one  large  dose  every  day  before 
the  attack.  The  pupils  dilated.  On  the  tenth 
day  he  did  not  see  anything  ;  later,  he  gradually' 
and  very  slowly  recovered  his  sight,  but  he  has 
been  awkward  and  stumbling  ever  since.  For 
two  and  one-half  years  nystagmus  had  been  not- 
ed. Condition  on  examination:  "  \'ertical  vi- 
bratory nystagmus.  Periodic  divergence  of  the 
right  ej'e  ;  pupils  move  well.  Optic  discs  white ; 
vessels  very  small,  some  converted  into  white 
cords.  Y.  R.  fVir ;  L.  t^-  Recognizes  colors  cor- 
rectly. Field  of  vision  in  both  ej-es  concentri- 
cally contracted  ;  in  the  right  eye  to  a  diameter 
of  20°;  in  the  left  eye,  of  30°. 

Case  J. — (Knapp.)--  A  boy,  8j4  years  old,  had 
cerebro-spinal  meningitis  when  in  his  third  year 
(mother's  statement).  He  was  brother  to  the  pre- 
ceding case.  He  took  a  great  deal  of  quinine. 
When  he  came  out  of  his  stupor  at  the  end  of 
two  weeks,  he  could  not  see  anything,  not  even 
a  bright  light  held  before  his  eyes.  After  some 
weeks  he  began  to  see  a  bright  light  and  ver}- 
slowly  recovered  his  sight,  his  eyes  remaining 
weak  for  some  years.  When  Knapp  saw  him, 
December  18,  1880,  his  optic  nen-es  were  pale, 
the  left  more  so  than  the  right ;  atrophic-looking. 
The  retinal  blood-vessels  were  abnormall)'  small. 
He  was  myopic  and  read  with  —  yV  Sn.  Ixx  at 
20',  and  0.50  near  by,  with  each  ej-e.  Visual 
fields  were  moderately  contracted  and  had  the 
shape  of  a  horizontal  ellipse.  June  8,  1881. 
Light  sense  normal ;  color  sense  carefully  tested 
proved  normal  too,  but  he  had  some  difficulty  in 
recognizing  contrast  shadows  and  called  the  yel- 
low shadow  from  a  blue  glass,  brown. 

Case  J2. — (Saunders.)-^  A  boy,  8  3'ears  old, 
who  had  been  healthy  previously,  was  taken  ill 
September  15,  with  fever  and  vomiting.  On  the 
1 6th  he  was  ordered  to  take  a  6  gr.  capsule  of 
quinine  every  second  hour.  The  third  capsule 
was  rejected.  No  more  was  given  until  the  next 
day,  when  he  took  doses  of  12  grs.  every  second 
hour  until  three  doses  had  been  given ;  then,  the 
stomach  becoming  irritable,  20  grs.  were  given 
by  enema.  The  quinine  was  now  withheld  until 
midnight  of  the  17th,  when  10  grs.  were  given 
by  the  mouth,  but  were  rejected.     This  dose  was 


'•  Ibid.        '■  Ibid. 

-•3  Mississippi  Valley  Med.  Monthly,  No.  ii.  1SS2.  p.  43.?. 


1889.] 


CINCHONISM. 


439 


repeated  and,  after  its  partial  rejection,  20  grs. 
were  given  by  enema.  This  was  partially  thrown 
off  and  20  grs.  more  were  administered  by  enema 
at  4  A.M.  (The  patient  had  been  quite  deaf  for 
the  past  twenty-four  hours.  He  had  taken  more 
than  100  grs.  in  three  days.)  Shortlj^  after  this 
hour  he  became  more  deaf  and  stupid  and  difficult 
to  arouse.  His  respiration  was  labored  and  quite 
slow,  only  4  or  5  per  minute.  His  attendants  be- 
coming alarmed,  active  efforts  at  resuscitation 
were  practiced,  and  he  rallied  in  about  one  hour, 
but  he  was  totally  blind,  not  able  to  distinguish 
light  from  darkness.  Deafness  lasted  thirty-six 
hours  ;  blindness  four  days.  Saunders  also  refers 
to  three  other  cases  of  quinine  amaurosis  as  hav- 
ing occurred  in  the  neighborhood  of  Memphis  dur- 
ing the  past  few  years. 

Case  jj. — (O'Bryen.)^'  A  man,  aet.  ^t,  years, 
had  high  fever.  A  ship's  surgeon  attempted  to 
reduce  it  bj'  giving  quinine  ;  this  was  taken  in 
doses  of  25  or  30  grs.  every  second  hour  (January 
6).  On  January  7,  the  patient  noticed  buzzing, 
deafness,  dimness  of  vision  and  finally  total  blind- 
ness. On  March  20,  he  remained  totally  blind. 
His  pupils  were  widely  dilated.  There  was  no 
albuminuria.  About  twenty  days  later  he  was 
able  to  perceive  a  blue  and  white  handkerchief  at 
a  distance  of  about  3  feet.  At  a  later  report,  sight 
appeared  to  be  slowly  but  steadily  improving. 

Case  ,v. — (Dewe3\)"'  A  man,  22  3'ears  old, 
was  seized  with  pneumonia.  There  was  a  pro- 
longed cold  stage,  lasting  some  hours,  during 
which  his  physician  gave  him  yi  oz.  of  sulphate 
of  quinine  in  divided  doses,  A  good  deal  of  this 
was  rejected  by  vomiting.  In  less  than  twelve 
hours  he  was  totally  blind  and  deaf  The  deaf- 
ness entirely  disappeared  in  seven  or  eight  days, 
but  the  blindness  remained.  After  three  months 
he  could  hardly  distinguish  night  from  daj-.  His 
sight  gradually  improved,  and  at  the  end  of  eight- 
een months  he  was  able  to  go  about  his  farm  and 
to  attend  to  business  a  little. 

Case  jj. — (Bruns.)^°     A  young  man,  24  years  ; 
old,  suffering  from  malarial  coma,  was  given  480  '' 
grs.    of  sulphate    of  quinine  within   twenty-four 
hours.     There  was  a  .sudden  reduction  of  vision 
to  light  perception.     The  further  course  was  not 
■reported. 

Case  36. — (Roosa,)"  Mrs.  L-  took  for  malarial 
coma,  30  gr.  doses  of  sulphate  of  quinine,  per  rec- 
tum  two  or  three  times.  Consciousness  was  re- 
stored upon  the  third  daj',  when  she  was  found  to 
be  unable  to  distinguish  light  from  darkness.  The 
pupils  were  dilated  and  the  ocular  conjunctiva 
greatly  congested.  For  some  time  there  was  no 
improvement,  and  when  recovery  began,  it  was 
slow.  After  si.K  weeks  she  could  not  see  to  walk 
alone  but  could  distinguish,  with  difficulty,  col- 

=4  British  Med.  Journal,  i,  1886,  p,  S23. 
25  Trans.  Med.  Assoc,  of  Missouri.  1S82,  p.  i6r. 
i^New  Orleans  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour..  June,  1888. 
="  Trans.  Amer.  Ophthalmol.  Soc.  1S.S7.  p.  431. 


ored  objects  in  the  room.  She  could  count  fin- 
gers 4  feet  distant,  but  could  not  make  out  a 
letter.  The  ophthalmoscopic  appearance  were 
those  usuallj'  seen  in  similar  cases.  Under  the 
hypodermic  use  of  strj'chnine  there  was  much 
improvement.  This  patient  had  marked  nystag- 
mus and  eccentric  vision. 

Case  JJ. — (Gruening.)-*  A  lady,  50  years  old, 
took  30  grains  of  quinine  on  account  of  malarial 
intoxication.  On  the  following  morning  she 
awoke  blind  and  deaf  The  deafness  lasted  until 
the  evening  and  the  blindness  began  to  disappear 
the  succeeding  morning.  Five  days  afterward 
she  had  a  perfectly  healthy  fundus  in  each  ej'e. 
Central  vision  was  normal,  but  the  fields  were 
much  contracted,  not  more  than  30°  in  any  di- 
ameter. 

Case  j8. — (Diez.)"  A  boy,  6  years  old,  suffer- 
ing from  chronic  malarial  poisoning,  took  heavy 
doses  of  quinine.  As  the  fever  disappeared  there 
developed  divergent  strabismus,  more  pronounced 
in  the  right  ej'e.  There  was  also  exaggerated 
dilatation  of  the  pupils.  Vision  in  each  eye  di- 
minished more  and  more  until  he  could  hardly 
distinguish  light  from  darkness.  The  ophthal- 
moscopic examination  showed  perfect  transpa- 
rency of  the  refracting  media.  The  optic  nerve 
papillae  were  pale  and  the  retinal  vessels  very 
much  contracted.  Under  treatment  with  str\-ch- 
nine  there  was  verj-  decided  improvement  during 
the  thirty  days  he  was  under  obser\^ation. 

Case  jg. — (Peschl.)'"  A  woman,  28  years  old, 
had  taken  from  45  to  60  grains  of  quinine  in  six 
daj^s.  There  developed  suddenly  symptoms  of 
cinchonism,  especially  blindness  and  deafness. 
The  former  symptom  lasted  only  several  hours, 
the  latter,  two  days.  Five  days  afterwards  cen- 
tral vision  for  colors  had  not  returned.  The  field 
of  vision  was  much  restricted.  There  was  ex- 
treme ischaemia  of  the  fundus  of  the  eyes.  The 
papillfe  were  pallid,  but  circumscribed.  There 
was  slow  but  continuous  improvement.  Color 
perception  returned,  but  fields  of  vision  remained 
very  limited.  Nine  months  later  the  visual  power 
was  normal,  but  the  field  of  vision  for  colors 
notably  restricted.  The  fundus  remained  very 
ancemic,  the  arteries  were  accompanied  by  white 
streaks. 

Case  40. — (Hobby.)"  A  young  lady,  21  years 
old,  had  taken  large  doses  of  quinine  for  supra- 
orbital neuralgia.  When  seen  by  Hobby  the 
right  eye  was  apparently  normal.  The  pupil  of 
the  left  eye  was  widely  dilated  and  not  appreci- 
ably affected  by  light.  The  ophthalmoscope  re- 
vealed intense  ischaemia  of  both  retinae.  O.D.S. 
.  /->  o  ci  _3_  There  was  improvement 
but   the    neuralgia   becoming 


,  O.S.S.= 

under  treatment, 


28Transact.  Amer.  Ophthalmol.  Soc..  1S87. 

=9  La  Ophthalmalogia  Practica,  Madrid,  2,  1883,  p.  13. 

30  Ann.  di  Ophthalmolugie.Vol.  xvi..  1S87-8S.  p.  421. 

31  Archives  of  Ophthamol.,  18S2,  Vol.  xi,  p.  34. 


440 


CINCHONISM. 


[September  28, 


severe  and  markedly  periodical  she  was  given  20 
grains  of  sulphate  of  quinine  in  two  doses  one 
hour  apart.  Upon  the  fourth  day  following  this 
she  returned  to  Hobby  with  both  pupils  dilated  to 
the  utmost.  O.  D.  S.=  ^;  O.  S.  S.  = -^.  The 
visual  field  was  reduced  to  one-tenth  of  the  nor- 
mal. Both  retinae  were  profoundl)'  ischaemic. 
Quinine  amaurosis  recognized  and  stiychnine 
administered  h}'podermicall3\  There  was  rapid 
improvement ;  in  ten  days  the  acuteness  of  vision 
had  returned  to  -^  in  both  eyes  ;  the  visual  field 
in  each  had  doubled.  Six  weeks  later  the  visual 
acuteness  remained  unchanged.  The  visual  field 
had  increased  but  was  still  less  than  half  the 
normal. 

Case  41. — (Nettleship.)"  A  man,  26  years  old, 
who  had  been  ill  with  fever  in  Western  Africa 
toward  the  end  of  Summer.  Before  leaving  the 
Coast  or  during  the  earlj^  part  of  the  voj^age  he 
took  7J2  grains  of  sulphate  of  quinine,  in  divided 
doses,  dail}',  for  two  days,  and  on  the  third  day 
he  took  the  same  amount  in  a  single  dose.  His 
sight  rapidly  became  dim  during  this  day,  so  that 
he  could  neither  read  nor  see  distant  objects 
clearly.  He  took  no  more  quinine.  His  sight 
improved,  but  had  not  entirely  recovered  when 
Nettleship  saw  him,  three  weeks  later.  He  in- 
formed N.  that  two  years  previously  he  had  dim- 
ness of  vision  for  a  single  day  while  taking  qui- 
nine. 

Case  42. — (Nettleship.)''  A  man,  29  years  old, 
had  had  Congo  fever  in  June  (22d).  For  this  he 
took  immense  doses  of  quinine.  Three  days  later 
he  discovered  that  his  sight  was  very  bad.  He 
quickly  recovered  from  his  fever  and  started  for 
home.  By  July  3d  he  was  able  to  read.  Nettle- 
ship saw  him  August  19th.  Visual  acuteness 
was  nearly  normal.  There  was  very  marked 
contraction  of  the  field  for  colors,  especially  for 
red  and  green,  the  color,  as  a  rule,  being  only 
recognized  when  close  to  the  center.  Though 
vision  was  almost  perfect  it  was  not  quite  so  in 
bright  light,  and  early  in  the  morning  he  saw 
everything  as  through  a  mist.  The  optic  discs 
were  rather  pale  all  over  and  the  neighboring 
parts  of  the  retina  slightly  haz)\  The  arteries 
were  decidedly'  diminished,  the  veins  normal. 

Case  4j. — (Doyne.)"  A  patient,  in  whom  blind- 
ness supervened  in  the  night  while  he  was  taking 
large  doses  of  quinine.  The  arteries  were  con- 
tracted to  mere  threads  and  scarcely  conveyed 
blood  beyond  the  disc.  Complete  blindness  lasted 
for  several  days.  \'ision  was  slowly  recovered, 
but  the  fields  of  vision  were  still  ver>'  contracted. 
Though  the  accident  had  occurred  several  months 
previouslj'  the  arteries  remained  contracted  and 
the  discs  were  still  whitened. 


^Transact.  Oplithal.  Soc.  I'liit.  Kingdom  Vol,  vii,  p.  21S. 
3iTransact.  Opthal.  Soc.  Unit.  Kingdom,  Vol.  vii,  p.  219. 
34  Ibid. 


Case  44. — (Dickinson.)""  A  boy,  lo  years  old, 
had  ague,  August  3d,  5th  and  7th.  During  the 
intervals  his  father  gave  him  about  30  grains  of 
sulphate  of  quiniue.  On  the  nth  he  complained 
of  feeble  vision  and  darkness.  On  the  13th 
vision  was  so  diminished  that  he  could  hardly  see 
to  eat.  His  vision  continued  to  decline  and  in  a 
day  or  two  he  lost  all  perception  of  objects,  and 
even  of  the  light  of  day.  Occasionally  he  per- 
ceived flashes  of  red  light  and  had  pain  in  the 
occiput.  This  extended  forward  on  each  side  to 
the  external  canthus.  There  was  also  pain  in  the 
neck  and  back.  When  Dickinson  saw  him, 
August  22d,  he  was  totally  blind.  The  external 
appearance  of  the  eyes  was  normal.  The  pupils 
were  dilated  and  not  responsive  to  light.  All 
dioptric  media  were  intact  and  transparent,  but 
there  was  marked  congestion  of  the  retinal  and 
choroidal  vessels,  together  with  a  remarkable 
tumefaction  of  the  optic  disc,  it  appearing  swollen 
and  pushed  forward  prominentlj'  with  the  vitre- 
ous. Its  condition  was  very  similar  to  that  de- 
nominated "  stauungs  papille, "  "choked  disc," 
the  usual  concomitant  or  resultant  of  neuro- 
retinitis.  A  stasis  of  blood  had  been  occasioned, 
in  which  the  lamina  cribrosa  had  especiallj'  par- 
ticipated. Under  treatment,  quite  good  vision 
had  been  regained  in  ten  days,  and  two  weeks 
later  advices  were  very  encouraging.  Vision  re- 
turned first  in  the  right  eye,  which  had  also  been 
the  first  to  be  affected.  It  was  stated  that  the 
boy's  mother  had  had  a  similar  experience. 

Case  4j. — (Browne.)™  A  powerful  man,  34 
years  old,  who  had  had  syphilis  in  1877,  was 
seized  with  pneumonia  on  January  4th.  On  Jan- 
uary 6th,  his  temperature  being  104°  F.,  he  was 
ordered  to  take  10  grains  of  sulphate  of  quinine 
everj'  sixth  hour.  January  9th,  temperature  105 
F.,  the  dose  of  quinine  was  increased  to  30  grains 
ever}'  second  hour.  He  thought  he  took  about 
120  grains.  On  the  afternoon  of  the  7th  he  be- 
came deaf,  and  remained  so  about  twenty-four 
hours.  About  4  p.m.  there  was  a  flickering  before 
his  eyes  and  his  sight  went,  "exactly  as  if  j'ou 
had  turned  out  the  gas."  He  could  tell  the  differ- 
ence between  sunlight  and  darkness  bj-  the  per- 
iphery of  the  left  retina.  Centrally  he  could  not 
do  this.  The  pupils  were  widelj-  dilated.  He 
could  not  see  the  flame  of  a  candle.  Six  weeks 
after  his  attack  his  sight  began  to  return.  Re- 
covery for  central  vision  was  rapid.  March  24th 
Messrs.  Power  and  Vernon  saw  him  at  St.  Baf- 
tholomew's  Hospital.  Both  optic  discs  were 
white,  the  vessels  small  and  contracted.  The  left 
pupil  was  slightly  the  larger.  Both  acted  slowly 
to  light  and  to  accommodation.  \'ision  :  Right 
eye  =  I  Sn.  i'-,. .  All  colors  had  a  dirty,  faded 
look.  Left  eye,  YjSn.  1^2.  He  named  and  matched 
colors  pretty  correctly.  The  fields  were  much  con- 

35  St.  Lotiis  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour..  Oct..  iSSi.  p.  352. 

i^ Transact.  Ophthal.  Soc.  United  Kingdom,  Vol.  v-ii,  p.  193. 


1889.] 


CINCHONISM. 


441 


tracted.  There  was  a  small  area  of  perception  of 
white  on  the  outer  periphery  of  the  left-  field. 
Field  for  color  limited  to  the  forea  centralis. 
Browne  saw  him  on  April  19th.  Pupils  3'jmm  , 
equal,  acting  to  light  and  to  accommodation. 
Central  color  vision  quite  perfect.  Vision  :  R. 
-H  f§  2  ;  I  Jaeger  at  12"  fluently.  L.  1%  5  In  2  ; 
I  Jaeger  at  12"  fairly.  Slight  paresis  of  left  in- 
ternal rectus  ;  optic  discs  pale  ;  vessels  remark- 
ably small  and  contracted.  There  were  no  other 
changes  in  the  fundus.  Dec.  4th.  There  was 
scarcely  any  change,  except  slight  failure  of  vision 
in  the  left  eye.  V. :  R.  =  H  6.  L.  IS  4.  When 
reading  i  Jaeger  with  the  left  eye  the  letters 
danced  (slight  weakness  of  internal  rectus?).  The 
fields  were  unaltered.  He  could  distinguish  a  light 
thrown  from  a  small  mirror  up  to  the  periphery 
of  the  retina.  Very  curious  telescopic  vision. 
Health  was  remarkablj'  good. 

Case  ^6. — Galezowski,'"  quoted  bj'  Browne.) 
Blindness  occurred  in  a  man  who  took  105  grains 
of  quinine.  It  was  complete.  The  patient  could 
not  see  the  sun.  This  lasted  some  days.  Seven 
months  afterward  his  vision  =  f|  —  2  J.  difiicult. 
During  convalescence  he  had  central  scotomata 
for  awhile.  There  was  no  contraction  of  the  field. 
The  optic  discs  were  pale  and  the  vessels  very 
contracted. 

Case  ^j. — (Championiere — quoted  by  Browne.) 
A  woman  who  took  from  45  to  60  grains  of  qui- 
nine became  completely  deaf  and  blind,  and  could 
only  communicate  by  touch.  She  recovered  both 
sight  and  hearing. 

Case  ^S. — (E.  Williams — quoted  by  Browne.) 
A  man  took  one  ounce  of  quinine  in  four  days, 
and  became  totally  blind  and  deaf  Both  sight 
and  hearing  were  restored  in  six  weeks.  Hearing 
was  permanently  impaired.  The  optic  discs  were 
white  and  the  vessels  small.  The  vessels  were 
contracted  concentrically. 

Case  4g. — (E.  Williams — quoted  by  Browne.) 
A  boy,  14  years  old,  who  took  a  large  dose  of 
quinine.  He  was  totally  blind  for  four  days. 
The  optic  discs  were  white.  The  visual  fields 
were  contracted. 

Cases  of  amblj-opia  from  the  excessive  use  of  qui- 
nine have  also  been  reported  by  Nucl,'"  Hixson,"' 
H.  C.  Wood,*"  who  mentions  that  he  has  seen 
complete  temporary'  amaurosis  produced  in  a  lady 
by  12  grains  of  quinine.  The  subject  has  also 
received  attention  from  Lopez,''  Masimiliano," 
and  a  number  of  other  writers.  Blindne.ss  has 
likewise  been  noted,  as  will  be  shown  later,  among 
the  symptoms  of  dangerous  and  fatal  general 
poisoning  by  quinine. 

In  the  (more  than  fifty)  cases  of  quinine  amau- 
rosis of  which  I  have  found  records,  the  blind- 


37Les  Ainblyopies  Toxiques,  1S77,  p.  148. 

a^Nagel's  Jahresber,  1S71. 

39  Leavenworth  Med.  Jour.,  1869-70,  iii,  215. 

4'^ Therapeutics,  Materia  Med.  and  Toxicol.,  1877. 

4'  Recueil  d'  Ophthalmologie.  Paris,  1888,  x,  79. 

4=  Osservatori,  Torino,  1S8S,  Vol.  xxxix,  p.  32. 


ness  was  absolute  in  nearly  all,  but,  unquestion- 
ably, if  careful  research  were  instituted  it  would 
be  discovered  that  impaired  vi.sion  is  not  at  all  an 
infrequent  symptom  of  cinchonisra.  Rogers*' has 
already  called  attention  to  this  phase.  He  asserts 
that  after  the  ingestion  of  20  grains  of  sulphate  of 
cinchonine  the  following  phenomena  may  be  pretty 
constantly  observed  :  In  about  one  hour  there 
are  cardiac  weakness  and  irregularity,  and  much 
debility  with  tremor.  Paresis  of  visual  accom- 
modation progresses  to  such  an  extent  as  to  be 
almost  complete  in  manj'  instances  at  the  end  of 
the  second  hour ;  at  this  stage  even  the  emmetro- 
pic eye  will  require  the  aid  of  a  No.  10  convex 
glass  to  properly  distinguish  objects  at  the  nor- 
mal near  point.  This  paresis,  he  says,  lasts  eight 
or  ten  hours.  Probably  the  great  majority  of 
cases  of  incomplete  quinine  amaurosis  escape  ob- 
servation and  record.  Briquet,  who  saw  four 
such  cases  thus  describes  the  evolution  of  the 
symptoms.  Says  this  writer,  the  patient  begins 
to  complain  of  the  light,  and  the  effort  to  fix  the 
eye  upon  objects  is  painful.  There  is  a  sensation 
like  that  produced  by  using  strong  glasses.  The 
eye  is  brilliant.  The  pupils  are  usually  normal 
and  the  conjunctiva  not  injected.  There  is,  then, 
a  slight  degree  of  excitation  of  the  optic  nerve, 
analogous  to  that  so  often  seen  in  the  beginning 
of  paralysis  of  the  nen,-e.  In  a  more  advanced 
degree,  patients  see  as  through  a  mist.  Objects 
seem  small,  or  double,  or  are  not  perceived  at  a 
distance  of  2  or  3  metres.  Finally  incomplete  amau- 
rosis may  occur,  when  the  pupils  become  dilated, 
insensible  to  light.  Briquet  quotes  Monneret 
as  also  having  seen  four  cases  of  this  incomplete 
amaurosis.  A  number  of  the  cases  here  presented 
in  synopsis  were  examples  of  incomplete  blind- 
ness. For  instance,  Bruns'  case  was  one  of  sud- 
den reduction  to  perception  of  light,  so  was  that 
of  Diaz.  Nettleship  had  a  case  in  which,  after 
doses  of  7)-2  grs.  of  quinine  taken  in  two  doses  daily 
for  two  da5^s  and  a  similar  dose  taken  on  the 
third  day,  the  sight  rapidly  became  dim,  reading 
became  impossible  and  distant  objects  were  seen 
indistinctly.  This  patient  had  two  j^ears  previ- 
ously had  indistinctness  of  vision  after  taking 
quinine."  In  most  cases  the  blindness  develops 
suddenly.  More  than  once  it  has  been  described 
as  occurring  "just  as  if  a  lamp  had  been  blown 
out."  In  manj'  cases,  however,  vision  fails  much 
more  gradually.  Blindne.ss  generallj'  becomes 
complete  within  twenty-four  hours,  though  in 
some  cases  several  days  may  elapse  before  this 
occurs.  The  duration  of  total  blindness,  the  ab- 
sence of  all  perception  of  light,  varies  within 
wide  limits,  from  a  few  hours  (Peschl,  Webster, f/(z/) 
or  a  daj'  or  more  (Briquet,  Baldwin,  BuUer,  Grue- 
ning,  cl  al)  to  several,  even  many,  weeks  (three, 
Gruening  ;  fiv^e,   Michel  ;  ten,    Voorhies  ;  nearly 


43  Alienist  and  Neurologist,  1882,  Vol,  iii,  p.  445. 
44 1,0c.  cit. 


442 


CINCHONISM. 


[September  28, 


three  months,  Dewey).  In  most  cases  perception 
of  light  returns  within  a  few  daj's.  I  can  find 
no  case  recorded  where  blindness  remained  abso- 
lute. In  all  sight  is  recovered,  though  often 
slowly,  and  nearly  always  imperfectly.  Six 
months  after  the  beginning  of  blindness  one  of 
Graening's  cases  was  still  partially  color-blind  and 
the  fields  of  vision  remained  contracted.  During 
the  greater  part  of  the  first  year  one  of  McLean's 
patients  ' '  could  look  steadily  at  the  sun  without 
seeing  it  or  even  without  any  painful  sensation 
being  produced. ' '  In  one  of  Roosa's  cases  the  visual 
fields  remained  contracted,  the  optic  discs  pale, 
and  the  arteries  small.  In  another  the  patient, 
whose  vision  was  said  to  have  been  perfectly  nor- 
mal previously,  felt,  after  two  years,  as  if  there 
had  been  a  veil  over  her  eyes,  and  she  could  not 
tell  if  her  linen  was  clean  as  it  came  from  the 
wash.  She  vC'as  also  unable  to  distinguish  certain 
shades  of  dark  blue.  In  Voorhies  patient  the 
optic  discs  remained  perfectly  white  after  nearly 
a  year,  and  there  was  no  trace  of  the  central  ar- 
terj%  except  a  small  twig.  The  visual  field  was 
greatly  contracted.  After  an  interval  of  twenty- 
two  months,  Buller  found  in  his  patient  a  total 
abolition  of  all  sense  of  color,  except  by  central 
perception.  Central  vision  was  perfect.  The 
nerves  were  both  pale,  but  not  white.  The  ar- 
teries and  veins  were  not  one- third  as  large  as 
normal.  Webster  reported  a  case,  where,  seven 
years  after  the  beginning  of  blindness,  which  was 
total  only  a  few  hours,  the  sight  remained  im- 
paired. Browne  states  that  in  one  case  the  visual 
field  remained  contracted  after  fifteen  years.  In 
nearly  every  case  where  the  condition  of  the  sight 
was  accurately  determined  some  damage  to  vision 
remained  when  the  patient  was  last  observed.  As 
regards  peripheral  vision  the  blindness  remains 
permanent.  Central  vision  gradually  returns  to 
the  normal  after  some  days,  weeks  or  months 
(Gruening). 

The  exact  nature  of  the  eye  affection  has  been 
carefully  studied  by  Voorhies,  Roosa  and  Ely, 
Gruening,  Knapp,  Buller,  Webster,  Michel, 
Browne  and  other  ophthalmologists,  and  we  are 
able  to-day  to  recognize  in  quinine  amaurosis  a 
pretty  well-defined  symptom — complex.  This  is 
constituted  by  i.  Transitorj'  blindness,  complete 
or  incomplete,  usually  developing  suddenly. 
This  blindness  may  be  more  complete  than  in  any 
other  recoverable  condition,  and  is  comparable  to 
the  V)lindness  of  atrophy  (Browne).  2.  Color- 
blindness. As  sight  begins  to  return  most  cases 
will  be  found  to  be  color-blind,  completely  or  par- 
tially. The  color  sense  gradually  returns  and 
may  ultimately  become  restored.  In  some 
ca.ses  the  diminution  of  light  .sense  is  permanent. 
3.  Wide  dilatation  of  the  pupils.  The  pupils  are 
irresponsive  to  light,  but  are  said  to  respond  to 
accommodative  effort.  It  is  to  be  inferred  that 
the  dilatation  is  due  to   the  blindness,  and  that 


there  is  no  implication  of  the  third  or  sympa- 
thetic nerves.  4.  There  is  pallor  of  the  optic 
discs  and  extreme  diminution  of  the  retinal  ves- 
sels, both  veins  and  arteries.  In  many  cases  this 
is  permanent.  In  cases  examined  early  by  the 
ophthalmoscope,  a  whitish  haze,  with  cherry- 
colored  spots,  has  been  observed  at  the  maculae, 
as  in  cases  of  embolism  (Browne, Buller,  Gruening). 
5.  There  is  contraction  of  the  visual  field.  This 
is  extreme  and  expands  slowly.  There  is  no  reli- 
able evidence  that  it  ever  regains  its  normal  ex- 
tent. "  The  contraction  is  concentrical  or  ellip- 
tical, with  the  longest  axis  in  the  horizontal  di- 
rection." (Knapp.)  Impairment  of  hearing  (at 
times  to  total  deafness)  with  tinnitus  appears  to 
be  present  almost  invariablj'.  It  is  rarel}'  com- 
plete more  than  twenty-four  hours  and  gradually 
disappears.  Some  variations  from  this  type  have 
been  noted.  Voorhies'  patient  had  ansesthesia  of 
cornea.  Diez,  Knapp  and  Browne  obser\-ed  di- 
vergent strabismus.  One  of  Roosa's  cases  had 
marked  nj'stagmus ;  likewise  one  of  Knapp's. 
Dickinson  noted  in  his  patient  "  marked  conges- 
tion of  the  retinal  and  choroidal  vessels,  together 
with  a  remarkable  tumefaction  of  the  optic  disc, 
it  appearing  swollen  and  pushed  forward  promi- 
nently with  the  vitreous.  Its  condition  was  very 
similar  to  that  denominated  'stauungs-papille,' 
■  choked  disc,' the  usual  concomitant  or  result- 
ant of  neuro-retinitis."  This  is  a  striking  varia- 
tion from  the,  otherwise,  universal  experience, 
and  it  may  not  be  impossible  that  the  symptoms 
in  this  case  were  expressions  of  malarial  intoxi- 
cation, such  as  are  occasionall}-  obser^-ed.*'  Taken 
altogether  the  symptoms  of  quinine  amaurosis 
are  strikingly  definite  and  constant.  Knapp's 
first  case  appears  to  show  that  relapse  may  be 
excited  by  quite  small  doses.  One  of  Nettleship's 
patients  exhibited  the  predisposing  idiosyncrasy 
in  its  extremest  degree,  his  sight  being  seriously 
damaged  by  23  grains  of  quinine  administered 
during  three  days  two  years  after  he  had  been 
similarl}^  affected  by  quinine. 

The  pathogenesis  of  quinine  amaurosis  is  by  no 
means  understood.  Browne  remarks  that  the 
subjective  symptoms  and  ophthalmoscopic  ap- 
pearances resemble  those  of  embolism  of  the  cen- 
tral artery  or  hsemorrhage  into  the  optic  nerve, 
but  that  the  bilateral  occurrence  and  complete 
recover}-  of  central  vision  refute  this  theory.  He 
considers  the  anaemia  of  the  retina  to  be  local  and 
that  the  occlusion  of  the  arteries  is  probably  not 
retro-ocular  and  is  not  complete,  or  atrophy  of  the 
optic  discs  would  have  occurred,  as  it  does  after 
embolism.  There  is  no  sign  of  perineuritis. 
There  is  no  pressure.  Buller,  who  thinks  that 
the  seat  of  the  morbid  changes  is  the  optic  nerve 
between  the  cliiasm  and  the  eyeball,  notes  that  a 
galvanic  current  applied  to  the  optic  nerve  of  a 


45 1.edd.i.    Temporary  Bilateral  .•Vrablyopia  in  Consequence  of 
Malarial  Poisoning.     L,o'Spallanzani,  1SS5,  Vol.  xiv,  p.  201,  er/  al. 


1889.] 


CINCHONISM. 


443 


rabbit  will  speedily  induce  a  blanching  of  the 
retina  and  nerve  similar  to  that  which  occurs  in 
quinine  blindness.  He  details  an  example  where, 
by  the  same  means,  he  accidentally  produced  a 
similar  picture  in  the  human  e3'e.  The  needle, 
introduced  back  of  the  orbit,  he  thought,  must 
have  penetrated  the  optic  nerve.  After  the  appli- 
cation had  lasted  one  and  a  half  minutes  the 
pupils  became  widely  dilated  and  the  patient 
averred  she  could  not  see.  A  few  minutes  later 
the  vision  in  this  eye  was  reduced  to  counting 
fingers  at  a  distance  of  one  foot.  The  retina 
whitened  to  the  disc  and  macular  region.  The 
arteries  were  slightl)^  reduced  in  calibre  and  the 
ner\-e  was  decidedly  pale.  The  retina  cleared  up 
in  a  few  daj-s,  but  the  optic  nerve  remained  very 
much  blanched  and  the  arteries  small.  The  dim- 
inution of  vision,  which  finally  settled  down  to 
^-^fl■,,  appeared  to  be  uniform.  There  was  no  con- 
centric limitation  of  the  visual  field  and  no  color- 
blindness. Buller  attributes  the  sudden  blindness 
in  cinchonism  to  a  rapid  efi"usion  into  the  lymph 
spaces  around  the  nerve,  producing  an  external 
strangulation,  too  transient  to  produce  the  phe- 
nomena of  papillitis,  but  sufficient  to  produce 
oedema  and  blanching  of  the  retina,  and  a  perma- 
nent impediment  to  the  blood-carrying  capacity  of 
the  central  arteries. 

The  dose  of  quinine  sufficient  to  produce  blind- 
ness is  very  indeterminate  and  largely  depends 
upon  idiosyncrasy.  H.  C.  Wood  has  seen  com- 
plete temporary  blindness  following  the  ingestion 
of  12  grs.  Nearly  always,  however,  the  doses 
must  be  very  large.  Briquet  thought  that  trou- 
bles of  vision  did  not  occur  ordinarily  mitil,  for 
several  days,  doses  of  1.5-2  grams  (23-30  grs.), 
or  for  a  single  day  doses  of  3-4  grams  (45-60 
grs.),  had  been  given.  On  the  other  hand,  enor- 
mous doses  sometimes  fail  to  affect  vision,  though 
blindness  always  results  when  the  dose  has  been 
lethal.  Taussig*''  mentioned  a  dose  of  i  oz.  of 
sulphate  of  quinine  given  to  a  soldier  suffering 
from  ague.  The  only  results  were  complete  deaf- 
ness and  a  kind  of  stupor,  followed  by  recovery. 
Brjxe''  saw  a  child  2  years  old,  to  whom  1 2  grs. 
of  quinine  were  given  daily  for  four  or  five  daj'S. 
Great  prostration  resulted,  with  unilateral  para- 
plegia, great  oppression,  pallid,  cool  and  clammy 
skin,  but  no  blindness.  Barlow  tells  of  a  lady 
with  severe  congestive  fever  who  took  40  grs.  of 
sulphate  of  quinine  every  two  hours  for  ten  doses, 
or  400  grs.  within  twentj^  hours,  without  suf- 
fering from  any  injurious  effects  of  the  quinine, 
and  who  made  a  good  recovery.  Without  doubt 
immense  doses  of  quinine  are  frequently  taken 
without  disastrous  consequences  and,  while  blind- 
ness may  be  alwaj's  expected  in  case  of  lethal 
poisoning,  it  is  impossible  to  fix  within  definite 
limits  the  non-lethal  doses  that  may  be  expected 


■1''  Med.  Times.  April  23,  i!j64. 
•r  Medical  Herald.  Vol.  iv,  p.  441. 


to  induce  it.  It  unquestionably  largely  depends 
upon  idiosyncras3%  and  although  it  hardly  ever 
develops  except  after  the  ingestion  of  large  quan- 
tities of  the  drug,  and  even  then  with  the  greatest 
absolute  rarity,  the  results  are  so  terrible,  that 
even  the  remote  possibility  of  its  occurrence 
should  have  influence  in  placing  some  check 
upon  the  lavishness  with  which  quinine  is  but 
too  often  used  in  the  treatment  of  disease. 

QUININE   DEAFNESS, 

While  tinnitus  aiaium  and  temporarj^  diminu- 
tion of  the  sense  of  hearing  are  the  earliest  and 
most  characteristic  S5'mptoms  of  cinchonism,  it 
is  not  a  little  remarkable  that  permanent  alter- 
ation of  the  organs  of  hearing  is  verj^  uncom- 
mon. So  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  ascertain,  per- 
manent complete  deafness  from  quinine  has  never 
been  recorded  ;  indeed,  complete  temporary  deaf- 
ness is  exceedingly-  rare.  Briquet"  saw  but  two 
cases.  Giacomini  and  Guersant"  relate  one  case 
in  which,  after  a  single  dose  of  12  grams  (180  grs.), 
there  was  complete  deafness  which  onh'  disap- 
peared after  several  daj-s,  and  another  case,  after 
taking  41  grams  (615  grs.),  in  which  hearing  was 
restored  very  slowly.  Records  of  incomplete  tem- 
porarj^  deafness  from  quinine  are,  of  course,  com- 
mon enough,  the  sj-mptom  belongs  to  the  ordinary 
pharmacology  of  quinine,  but  complete  temporary 
deafness  without  concurrent  amaurosis  has  but  the 
scantiest  authentic  record.  Joseph  Williams-"'  has 
noted  such  cases,  in  one  of  which  hearing  only 
began  to  return  after  three  weeks  and  was  never 
entirely  restored.  The  patient  was  able  to  hear 
only  those  who  addressed  her  in  a  verj-  loud  tone. 
Although  there  is  a  widely  pre\-alent  popular  im- 
pression that  quinine  exerts  a  damaging  influence 
upon  the  auditory  apparatus,  there  is  a  singular 
dearth  of  definite  proof  that  this  action  may  be 
permanent.  Most  of  those  who  prescribe  quinine 
freely  and  in  full  doses  are  ready  to  declare  that 
they  have  never  witnessed  such  results,  although 
ever}'  one  admits  that  the  drug  most  readily  tem- 
porarily increases  the  difficulty  of  hearing  of  those 
who  are  already  partiallj^  deaf.  In  a  number  of 
the  cases  of  quinine  amaurosis,  however,  the  ac- 
companying deafness  never  entirel}-  disappeared, 
and  popular  opinion  has  received  important  con- 
firmation in  the  declaration  of  a  number  of  most 
competent  authorities  that  quinine  may  be  the 
cause  of  permanent  aural  defect ;  such  writers, 
for  example,  as  Roosa,  Burnett,  J.  Orne  Greene, 
Kirchner  and  others  have  so  expressed  them- 
selves. Graefe,  Hammond  and  Roosa  earlj-  de- 
clared that  hyperaemia  of  the  auditory  apparatus 
followed  the  ingestion  of  quinine.  Roosa  found 
that  there  was  decided  conge.stion  of  the  blood- 
vessels which  run  along  the  manubrium  in  the 
membrana  tympani.    These  vessels  are  intimately 


J^'  Op.  cit.,  p.  140. 

4<>  Dictionaire  de  M^d.,  2me  edition,     .-^rt.  Quinine,  p.  567. 

5^'  Lancet,  i,  1840,  p.  639. 


444 


CINCHONISM. 


[September  28, 


connected  with  those  of  the  middle  ear.  The 
blood-vessels  of  the  tympanum  are  also  in  direct 
communication  with  the  circulation  within  the 
labyrinth.  From  the  close  connection  between  the 
vascular  systems  of  the  tympanum,  the  membrana 
tympani  and  the  labyrinth,  and  from  the  appear- 
ance of  congestion  as  the  direct  result  of  10  and  15 
gr.  doses  of  quinine,  we  have  evidence  that  the  ef- 
fect upon  the  ear  is  congestive  rather  than  anaemic; 
but  as  the  congestion  visible  is  slight  and  dis- 
proportionate to  the  intensity  of  the  tinnitus  au- 
rium,  it  seems  reasonable  to  conclude  that  the 
congestion  of  the  greater  cavities  is  greater  (J. 
Orne  Greene)."'  In  a  most  instructive  article  up- 
on the  same  subject,  Burnett"'"  states  that  if  to  a 
healthy  man  from  15  to  120  grs.  of  quinine  be 
o-iven,  a  watch  will  only  be  heard  at  contact  and 
bone  conduction  is  abrogated.  The  membrana 
tympani  assumes  a  hazy  look,  due  to  the  intense 
congestion  of  the  mucous  surface  of  the  drum 
membrane.  The  participation  of  the  labyrinth  is 
shown  by  inhibition  of  bone  conduction  and  by 
inability  to  hear  high  notes  by  aerial  conduction, 
or  by  a  ver>-  limited  power  of  perceiving  them. 
This  impaired  power  is  due  to  the  congestion  in 
the  lower  whorl  of  the  cochlea,  where  the  nerve 
fibres  for  hearing  for  high  tones  are  supposed  to 
be.  Important  confirmation  from  experiment  has 
been  supplied  by  Kirchner.".  Upon  examining 
the  labyrinth  of  a  cat  after  large  doses  of  quinine, 
Kirchner  found  hyperccmia  and  excessive  extrava- 
sation of  red  and  white  blood  cells  extending  from 
the  vas  spirak  over  parts  of  the  sulcus  spiralis,  the 
auditory  pillars,  Corte's  arches  and  the  membrana 
basilaris.  In  three  of  ten  rabbits  he  found,  un- 
der similar  conditions,  extravasations  extending 
from  the  semicircular  canals  to  the  vessels  in  the 
surrounding  osseous  substance  in  the  temporal 
bone  (Burnett).  Greene,  Roosa  and  Burnett  are 
all  convinced  that  great  injury  to  the  hearing  is 
often  produced  by  the  drug,  and  in  occasional 
cases  the  changes  are  no  longer  limited  to  simple 
hyperasmia,  but  otitis  has  been  produced  by  it 
(Roosa,"  Burnett). 

Very  singularly,  the  effects  of  quinine  upon  the 
sight  and  hearing  appear  to  be  attributable  to  two 
quite  opposite  conditions.  Upon  the  ear  the  ac- 
tion is  decidedly  hypersemic,  upon  the  eye  it  is 
even  more  pronouncedly  anaemic.  How  these 
changes  are  induced  is  quite  unknown.  It  is  gen- 
erally a.ssumed  that  they  depend  upon  influences 
exerted  through  the  vaso-motor  centre.  Regard- 
ing the  ear,  Kirchner  concludes  that  the  cause  of 
the  pathological  changes  after  quinine  is  probably 
a  vaso-motor  disturbance  whereby  not  only  tran- 
.sitory  alterations  are  excited,  but  also  a  paralysis 
of  the  vessels  with  congestion  and  exudation  in 
the  different  parts  of  the  organs  of  hearing.    With 


5"  Boston  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour.,  Vol.  cviii,  p.  220. 
52 Polyclinic,  Vol.  iii,  1SS5-S6.  p.  54. 
53 Berliner  Klin.  Wochenschr..  No.  49.  1881.  p.  727. 
5J  Treatise  on  the  Ear,  third  ed.,  p.  155. 


this  condition  of  the  aural  blood- ves.sels  and  the 
narrow  contraction  of  the  retinal  blood-vessels 
concurring,  it  .seems  difficult  to  refer  the  altera- 
tions to  a  central  vaso-motor  lesion.  It  is  alto- 
gether more  probable  that  the  vaso-motor  effects 
are  local.  It  should  be  noted  that  the  blindness 
is  not  necessarily  associated  with  deafness.  In 
some  instances  (few  indeed),  amaurosis  has  been 
present  with  little  or  no  aural  disturbance  (Roosa, 
Voorhies). 

GENERAL  POISONING   FROM    CINCHONA  PREPARA- 
TIONS. 

Doses  of  cinchona  alkaloids  that  are  sufficient 
to  produce  complete  deafness  and  blindness  are 
often  the  cause  of  general  symptoms  of  an  alarm- 
ing, even  dangerous  character.  Bochefontaine.''' 
arguing  from  results  obtained  in  animals,  con- 
cludes that  in  order  to  place  the  life  of  a  man  in 
jeopardy,  lo  grams  (150  grs.)  of  sulphate  of  qui- 
nine must  be  injected  under  the  skin,  or  16  grams 
(240  grs.)  of  sulphate  of  cinchonine  administered 
in  the  same  manner.  He  estimates  the  lethal  dose 
by  the  stomach  to  be  35  grams  (525  grs.)  of  qui- 
nine, or  50  grams  (750  grs.)  of  cinchonine.  These 
doses,  however,  exceed  the  amounts  that  have 
been  known  to  produce  death.  I  have  already 
detailed  a  case  of  Baldwin's,  where  a  negro  girl 
died  after  convulsions  produced  by  20  grs.  of  sul- 
phate of  quinine  given  in  fortj'-eight  hours.  This 
do.se  appears  almost  too  small  to  be  followed  b}' 
such  results,  but  the  symptoms  (described  in 
1847)  tally  so  closely  with  those  of  more  recent 
observations,  that  Baldwin's  claim  would  seem  to 
be  well  founded.  Briquet  reports  two  fatal  cases, 
in  one  of  which  death  followed  the  administration 
of  100  grs.  in  two  days.  The  other  patient  (from 
Recamier)  took  nearly  120  grs.  in  doses  of  5  grs. 
repeated  every  hour.  Nevertheless  it  is  pretty 
safe  to  assert  that  in  order  to  produce  death  from 
quinine,  enormous  doses  are  necessar3\  Voor- 
hies' '"  patient,  it  will  be  remembered,  took  an 
ounce  within  a  few  hours,  and  an  equal  amount 
was  given  each  daj'  for  two  days  by  stomach  and 
rectum.  She  was  in  a  critical  condition  for  some 
hours,  but  recovered.  The  soldier  who  took  one 
ounce  at  once  with  but  unimportant  consequences 
has  also  been  referred  to.  It  is  certain,  however, 
that  doses  that  maj-  prove  dangerous  are  frequent- 
1}'  prescribed  and  taken  with  reckless  freedom. 
The  practice  has  elicited  protests  from  a  number 
of  writers.  Dr.  A.  A.  Smith"  has  written  a 
vigorous  paper  upon  this  subject.  J.  Williston 
Wright  relates  several  cases  illustrative  of  the  peril 
following  excessive  doses.  One  of  his  patients  was 
a  child  10  years  old  who  took  within  twelve  hours 
25  grs.  of  sulphate  of  quinine  bj-  the  mouth  and 
25  grs.  by  the  rectum.     Within  two  hours  after 

-■^5  Comptes  rendtis  des  S<?ances  de  I'Academie  des  Sciences,  No. 
96.  l8>^.^.  p.  .SO,v 

5'>  New  Vork  Medical  Jonrnal.  Vol.  xxxix,  1SS4,  p.  :i5. 
57  New  Vork  Medical  Journal,  Vol.  xxxix,  1S84,  p.  116. 


1889.] 


CINCHONISM. 


445 


the  last  dose,  the  child  fell  into  a  state  of  collapse, 
with  a  temperature  of  93.9°  F.,  a  pulse  of  60, 
very  weak  and  intermittent,  a  respiration  of  32, 
shallow  and  gasping.  The  face  and  lips  were 
cyanosed,  the  skin  cool  and  moist.  Recovery 
followed.  Even  small  doses  may  produce  in 
some  predisposed  individuals  symptoms  that  ex- 
cite alarm  ;  and  no  reference  is  made  here  to  the 
distressing  and  violent  seizures  following  even  the 
smallest  doses  in  some  persons,  in  whom  severe 
acute  gastric  catarrh,  extensive  cutaneous  erup- 
tions, active  circulatory  disturbances  are  observed. 
Lente,°'  for  example,  records  a  case  where  two 
small  doses  of  calisaya  elixir  threw  the  patient, 
a  woman,  into  a  comatose  condition.  She  had 
cold  extremities,  a  hot  head  and  symptoms  of ! 
cerebral  congestion.  Lente  relates  other  similar  j 
cases.  A  number  of  the  cases  detailed  in  the  \ 
foregoing  pages  also  presented  alarming  general 
symptoms.  I 

In  more  severe  cases  the  patients  may  pass  into 
a  condition  bordering  upon  collapse.  Tliere  will 
be  extreme  prostration,  with  or  without  loss  of 
consciousness,  or  coma,  lowered  temperature, 
gradual  weakening  of  the  pulse  and  respiration, 
and  chilling  of  the  entire  surface,  copious  cold  | 
sweating,  deafness,  dilatation  and  immobility  of! 
pupils,  blindness,  lividity  or  cyanosis  of  the  coun- ' 
tenance.  Convulsions  have  occurred  in  a  goodly 
number  of  reported  cases.  Both  of  Baldwin's 
cases  had  them  ;  one,  however,  without  losing 
consciousness.  In  this  man,  they  began  with  a  ■ 
jerking  of  the  whole  body  and  great  restlessness, 
anxiety  and  alarm.  The  convulsive  movements 
came  on  every  ten  or  twelve  minutes,  sometimes 
of  the  whole  body,  at  other  times  of  the  arms. 
Briquet  quotes  Talbot  as  having  seen  convulsions  1 
follow  verj'  large  doses,  Pereira'^"  records  among 
cases  of  typhoid  fever  treated  with  4  grams  (60  I 
grains)  of  sulphate  of  quinine  daily,  four  who  de- 
veloped epileptiform  fits.  Gruening's  patient, 
who  took  80  grains  in  36  hours,  had  convulsions 
shortly  after  the  last  dose.  These  were  charac- 
terized by  twitchings  of  the  facial  muscles  and 
jerking  of  the  upper  and  lower  extremities.  Al- 
though the  patient  denied  all  knowledge  of  the 
fits,  Gruening  thought  that  she  did  not  lose  con- 
sciousness during  them.  Similar  extreme  action 
has  been  noted  by  Gho.se. *  The  patient  was  a 
Hindu  female,  35  years  old,  who  took,  for  remit- 
tent fever,  20  grains  of  quinine  in  four  pills,  one 
hourly.  After  the  third  pill  she  became  insensi- 
ble and  convulsive  movements  of  the  limbs  set  in. 
After  two  hours  she  remained  in.sensible,  lying 
on  her  face  with  both  hands  clinched.  Her  eye- 
balls were  turned  upward  and  her  pupils  dilated. 
The  muscles  of  mastication,  of  the  arms,  hands, 
and  lower  extremities  in  a  condition  of  tonic  con- 

5^  New  York  Med.  Record.  Vol.  xiv.,  1S7S,  p.  3.SS. 
?9  Emploi  du  sulphate  du  quinquina  a  haute  dose.      Th^se, 
Paris.  1S41. 

'^'  Indian  Medical  Gazette,  Vol.  ii,  iSSi.  p.  337. 


traction.  The  reflexes  of  the  soles,  palms,  and 
even  of  the  conjunctivae,  were  abolished.  The 
woman  had  never  been  hysterical. 

Fatal  cinchonism  has  ver>'  rarely  been  observed. 
Several  such  have  ahead}'  been  referred  to  ;  with- 
in a  few  years  two  very  interesting  accounts  have 
been  published,  the  one,  a  case  of  poisoning  by 
sulphate  of  cinchonidine  (Winters),  the  other  by 
sulphate  of  quinine  (Lamb).  Winters'"'  patient 
was  a  cachectic  boy,  5  years  old,  who  had  remit- 
tent fever.  By  mistake  he  was  given  32  grains 
of  sulphate  of  cinchonidine  every  second  hour 
until  128  grains  had  been  taken  within  six  hours. 
None  was  rejected.  Winters  saw  him  one  hour 
after  the  last  dose.  He  had  then  had  three  gen- 
eral convulsions  of  an  irregular  character.  The 
temperature  was  94.6°  F.,  the  pulse  almost  im- 
perceptible at  the  wrist.  Bj'  auscultation  the 
cardiac  pulsations  were  found  to  be  74.  The  skin 
and  mucous  surfaces  appeared  utterly  bloodless. 
The  pupils  were  dilated.  The  child  was  semi- 
conscious. The  condition  of  sight  and  hearing 
was  not  noted.  Despite  stimulants,  heat  and 
friction,  the  bo}'  graduallj'  sank  and  died,  appar- 
ently of  exhaustion,  eight  hours  after  Winters 
first  saw  him  after  the  poisoning.  The  necropsy 
revealed  engorgement  of  the  cerebral  sinuses  with 
dark,  slightl)'  coagulated  blood.  The  brain  was 
anaemic  throughout.  The  left  heart  was  con- 
tracted, but  not  firmly,  and  was  empty.  The 
right  heart  contained  a  small  quantity  of  dark 
colored  blood.  Lamb's'"  patient  was  also  a  little 
boy.  He  was  3  years  old.  He  had  found  a  pack- 
age of  eighteen  3-grain  sulphate  of  quinine  pills 
and  had  swallowed  them  all.  After  a  few  hours 
he  died,  apparently  of  syncope.  At  the  necropsy 
several  of  the  pills  were  found  undissolved,  and 
Lamb  estimated  the  amount  actually  absorbed  to 
be  42  grains.  Curiously,  the  cardiac  conditions 
post-mortem  were  exactly  unlike  those  found  in 
Winters'  case.  The  heart  was  relaxed  ;  the  right 
cavities  were  empty,  the  left  cavities  contained  a 
little  fluid  blood.  It  was  also  discovered  that 
the  child  had  a  mild  but  unsuspected  t>'phoid 
fever. 

In  the  cases  in  which  convulsions  occurred  it 
is  not  clear  that  they  were  dependent  upon  the 
"  nervous  perturbation"  that  is  .so  often  seen  in 
cinchonism.  Comparative  experiments  upon 
animals  show,  however,  prettj'  definitely  that 
while  quinine  cannot  be  considered  a  convul- 
sivant  in  the  same  sense  in  which  strychnine 
is  held,  convulsive  movements  of  an  irregular 
character  are  pretty  constantly  provoked.  As 
long  ago  as  1847  Baldwin  found,  after  giving 
large  doses  to  dogs,  at  first  great  restlessness, 
then  vomiting,  and  occasionally  purging.  Next 
followed  tremulous  movements  with  a  constant 
motion  of  the  head,  resembling  that  of  paralysis 


6'  New  York  Medical  Journal,  Vol.  xxxix. 

*«  New  York  Medical  Journal,  Vol.  xxxix.  p.  549. 


446 


TREATMENT  OF  SCIATICA. 


[September  28, 


agitans.  There  was  loss  of  consciousness,  fol- 
lowed by  complete  paralj-sis  of  the  hind  extremi- 
ties. In  every  case,  where  the  doses  were  suffi- 
cient to  produce  death,  except  one,  convulsions 
were  observed.  Bochefontaine's  researches  led 
him  to  the  conclusion  that  both  cinchonine  and 
quinine  are  convulsivant,  the  latter  less  so  than  \ 
the  former.  This  author,  with  See,"  attributes  a 
similar  physiological  action  to  cinchonidine,  and 
quotes  Chirone  and  Curci°*  as  entertaining  simi- 
lar views.  According  to  Soulier""  the  first  efiect 
of  quinine  is  to  produce  an  acceleration  of  the 
pulse,  then,  after  a  variable  time,  according  to 
dose,  to  slow  it.  In  warm  blooded  animals  the 
first  phenomena  observed  are  lateral  movements 
of  the  head,  accompanied  by  general  enfeeblement 
and  incoordination  of  movements.  The  enfeeble- 
ment becomes  pronounced,  and  vomiting  occurs. 
The  animal  sinks  down  upon  its  thorax  and  neck 
and  then,  but  only  in  a  certain  number  of  cases, 
epileptiform  and  even  tetanic  spasms  occur. 
These,  however,  maj'  be  only  secondarj-.  Brun- 
ton,"  who  has  seen  epileptic  convulsions  appar- 
entlj'  caused  bj'  medicinal  doses  of  quinine,  act- 
ing through  a  stimulation  of  the  motor  centres, 
explains  that  in  fatal  poisoning  the  animal  dies 
in  convulsions  consequent  on  stimulation  of  the 
nerve-centres  by  the  venous  condition  of  the 
blood  produced  bj'  failure  of  the  respiration.  The 
loss  of  voluntary'  and  then  of  reflex  movement 
indicates  that  quinine  acts  upon  the  nerve-centres 
in  gradually'  abolishing  their  function.  In  the 
fatal  poisonings  from  quinine,  the  vagus  nerve 
becomes  paralyzed  and  death  occurs  through  fail- 
ure of  respiration,  and  only  occurs  through  car- ' 
diac  paralysis  if  the  drug  be  injected  into  the 
blood  in  large  quantities.  Douvreleur's  experi- 
ments with  animals  with  sulphate  of  cinchonidine 
show  that  after  lethal  doses  the  heart  slows  and 
the  blood- pressure  progressively  diminishes  and 
reflex  movements  gradually  grow  feeble  and  are 
finally  abolished,  at  the  same  time  with  the  res- 
piratory movements. 

While  it  may  be  freely  admitted  that  the  dan- 
gers of  lethal  poisoning  bj'  quinine  are  very  re- 
mote, it  is  certain  that  not  sufficient  attention 
has  been  given  to  some  of  the  graver  consequences 
that  may  follow  its  administration.  In  addition 
to  the  blindness  and  deafness  which  we  have  al- 
ready considered,  might  probablj-  be  added  abor- 
tion as  a  possible  result  of  cinchonism.  As,  how- 
ever, the  oxytonic  action  of  quinine  has  not  as 
yet  been  determined  satisfactorilj',  this  aspect  of 
the  question  will  not  be  introduced  at  the  present 
time. 

Dr.  Lyster,  of  Detroit,  remarked  regarding 

63  Coinples  rendus  des  Stances  de  rAcademie  des  Sciences,  No. 
96,  1883,  p.  1081 

64  Rev.  des  Sciences  Med.,  Vol.  xviii,  p.  47. 

65  Th^se  de  Paris,  1S83,  p.  53. 

^  Pharmacolug>',  Therapeutics  and  Materia  Medica,  3d  .Ameri- 
can Kdition,  p.  947. 


the  use  of  quinine  in  large  doses,  that  he  quite 
agreed  with  the  doctor  preceding  him  that  only 
such  portion  of  the  dose  as  was  required  to  neu- 
tralize the  malarial  intoxication  was  appropriated  ; 
an}'  excess  of  dose  was  eliminated  from  the  sys- 
tem usually  without  any  markedly  injurious  ef- 
fect. He  believed  that  quinine  was  strongly  an- 
tiseptic, and  that  the  combination  of  alkalies  and 
mercurials  on  account  of  the  ptomaines  and  leu- 
comaines  existing  where  the  quality  of  the  bile 
was  so  inferior  as  it  generally  is  in  cases  of  ma- 
laria, then  we  have  passive  congestion  of  the 
liver  and  a  lessened  alkalinity  of  the  bile.  The 
conditions  are  quite  similar  to  that  observed  in 
cirrhosis  of  the  liver.  The  very  large  doses  fre- 
quently repeated  will  not  be  required  if  such  other 
valuable  antiseptics  be  exhibited  at  the  same 
time.  The  hypodermic  use  of  the  quinine  should 
be  made  in  suspected  cases  of  the  congestive  or 
malignant  variety  in  regions  where  such  cases 
were  met  with. 

Dr.  W.  J.  Scott  said  that  the  doses  of  quinine 
should  be  in  size  suitable  to  the  necessity  for  its 
administration.  He  thought  excessive  dosing  of 
quinine  may  do  harm. 

Dr.  De  Schweinitz,  of  Philadelphia,  had  a 
case  under  his  care  in  which  amaurosis  was  caused 
bj'  12  grains,  and  lasted  several  hours.  There  is 
a  case  recorded  bj'  a  French  writer  of  a  soldier 
who  took  over  an  ounce.  Safety  depends  upon 
the  precipitation  in  the  intestine  bj'  alkaline 
juices  of  an  acid  salt. 


SUSPENSION  AND  EXTENSION  IN   THE 

TREATMENT  OF  SCIATICA.     A  NEW 

USE  FOR  AN  OLD  INSTRUMENT. 

Read  in  the  Section  of  Surgery  and  Anatomy  at  the  Fortieth  Annual 

Meeting  of  the  American  Medical  Association  held  at 

Nexi-port,  R.  I.,  June  2j,  1&S9. 

BY  CHARLES  C.  HUNT,  M.D., 

OF   DIXON,   ILL. 

So  unsatisfactory  have  been  the  results  of  the 
various  methods  of  treatment  of  sciatica  that 
any  means  whereby  this  painful  disease  maj'  be 
cured,  or  even  palliated,  will  be  welcomed  by 
professional  men  and  laity  alike.  It  has  been 
my  good  fortune,  in  the  past  five  years,  to  be 
able  to  give  immediate  and  permanent  relief  in 
many  cases  of  sciatica,  especially  of  the  chronic 
type,  that  had  failed  to  obtain  relief  by  any  other 
means  than  those  I  am  about  to  describe.  The 
method  is  simple  and,  in  my  hands,  has  proved 
in  the  highest  degree  effective.  I  can  better  illus- 
trate by  the  recitation  of  a  few  typical  ca.ses. 

Mrs.  K.,  a  j'oung  married  woman,  no  chil- 
dren, had  pain  along  the  line  of  the  left  sciatic 
nerve  for  o\'er  two  years.  It  was  so  severe  at 
times  as  to  confine  her  to  bed  for  several  days, 
and  at  no  time  for  many  months  had  she  been 


1889.] 


TREATMENT  OF  SCIATICA. 


447 


able  to  perform  her  ordinary  household  duties 
without  great  suilering.  I  saw  her  as  an  oiBce 
patient  in  May,  1884.  Her  general  health  was 
considerably  out  of  repair,  owing  to  chronic  en- 
docer\'icitis,  right  lateral  retroversion  of  uterus, 
chronic  sciatica  of  the  left  side,  and  consequent 
anaemia.  I  was  inclined  to  the  view  that  the 
uterine  displacement  and  cervicitis,  with  their 
attendant  anaemia,  stood  in  direct  causative  rela- 
tion to  the  sciatica,  and  I  accordingly  placed  her 
on  ferruginous  tonics  and  resorted  to  such  local 
measures  as  the  nature  of  the  uterine  disorders 
indicated.  After  several  months  her  general 
health  was  much  improved  ;  the  uterine  troubles 
had  disappeared,  but  the  sciatica  continued  with 
little  or  no  material  abatement.  I  then  subjected 
her  for  another  two  months  to  the  usual  routine 
treatment  for  chronic  sciatica,  with  no  better  suc- 
cess. Prior  to  my  seeing  her  she  had  been  for 
about  eighteen  months  under  the  care  of  a  very 
able  physician,  from  whose  treatment  she  had 
derived  but  little  benefit.  Early  in  November, 
18S4,  I  was  visiting  another  patient  at  this  lady's 
house.  She  informed  me,  on  this  occasion,  that 
the  pain  in  her  hip  was  worse,  that  her  increased 
cares  had  kept  her  much  upon  her  feet,  and  she 
had  now  become  almost  helpless  from  the  parox- 
ysms of  pain,  which  tortured  her  during  the  day 
and  deprived  her  of  her  rest  at  night.  Almost  in 
despair  I  said  to  her:  "  If  you  will  lie  in  bed 
two  or  three  weeks  and  submit  to  such  treatment 
as  I  think  proper,  I  may  succeed  in  curing  you. 
I  am  not  sure  how  matters  will  turn  out.  I  have 
never  tried  this  before,  nor  do  I  know  of  anyone 
else  who  has.  In  any  event,  it  will  do  you  no 
harm."  She  was  glad  to  submit  to  anj'  reason- 
able means  that  ofiered  the  least  promise  of  relief. 
I  had  it  in  my  mind  to  see  what  could  be  obtained 
by  rest  and  extension,  and  as  I  had  a  Hodgen's 
splint  at  hand,  it  occurred  to  me  that  these,  to- 
gether with  suspension,  could  be  very  readily 
gained  by  means  of  this  most  excellent  apparatus. 
I  accordingly  adjusted  this  splint  in  the  usual 
manner.  In  a  few  hours  the  pain  had  entirely 
ceased.  She  enjoyed  the  first  good  night's  rest 
in  over  two  years.  At  the  end  of  a  fortnight  I 
removed  the  splint  and  permitted  her  to  get  up  ; 
but  as  a  precautionary  mea.sure  I  left  the  adhesive 
straps  remaining,  so  that  at  night,  or  in  case  of 
return  of  pain,  she  could  attach  a  ten  or  twelve- 
pound  weight  to  the  limb  by  means  of  a  cord 
passing  over  a  pulle}-  at  foot  of  bed,  in  same  man- 
ner as  we  ordinarily  make  extension  in  fractures 
of  the  lower  extremities.  This  she  kept  on  for 
three  weeks  longer,  attaching  the  weight  at  night. 
The  result  was  all  that  could  be  desired  ;  the 
pain  never  returned  after  the  first  day.  She  was 
discharged  cured  at  end  of  five  weeks.  I  had 
the  privilege  of  examining  patient  quite  recently. 
She  informed  me  she  had  been  perfectly  well  of 
the  sciatica  ever  since  the  splint  was  removed, 
nearly  five  years  ago. 


Henry  C.  M.,  a  young  unmarried  man  of  very 
irregular  habits.  Had  been  a  debauchee  and 
lain  out  nights  in  a  state  of  drunken  stupefaction. 
Some  two  years  prior  to  my  seeing  him,  had  con- 
tracted a  severe  form  of  sciatica.  Upon  examin- 
ing him,  stripped,  I  found  marked  atrophj-  of 
muscles  of  left  thigh  and  leg,  mobility  of  the  limb 
much  lessened,  extreme  tenderness  on  pressure 
over  line  of  sciatic  nerve,  general  health  tolerably 
good.  Had  been  under  all  sorts  of  treatment  by 
all  sorts  of  persons  without  deriving  any  material 
benefit  therefrom.  He  was  making  a  desperate 
effort  to  reform.  His  circumstances,  he  thought, 
would  not  admit  of  confinement  in  bed,  and  in- 
sisted that  I  tr>'  other  means  first,  in  hopes  that 
he  might  obtain  relief  without  being  subjected  to 
so  severe  an  ordeal  as  the  wearing  of  a  splint 
necessarily  implied.  The  interrupted  faradic  cur- 
rent, massage,  nerve  stretching,  deep  local  injec- 
tions of  ether,  etc.,  etc.,  together  with  such  inter- 
nal medication  as  suggested  itself  from  time  to 
time  during  a  period  of  several  weeks,  were  fol- 
lowed by  only  temporary  alleviation.  He  finally 
consented  to  have  splint  applied,  which  was  done 
March  11,  1886,  at  his  home  twelve  miles  distant. 
The  first  few  hours  gave  great  relief,  but  the 
dragging  pain  during  the  night  became  so  intol- 
erable that  he  telegraphed  me  next  morning  to 
visit  him  without  delay.  Arriving  at  his  bed- 
side, I  found  that  too  much  tension  was  the  cause 
of  the  diSiculty,  and  as  soon  as  this  was  lessened 
to  a  proper  degree  by  the  removal  of  the  bed  a 
few  inches  in  the  direction  of  its  foot,  the  trouble 
ceased.  He  wore  the  apparatus  two  weeks,  and 
kept  up  extension  at  night  four  weeks  more, 
when  he  was  discharged  cured.  I  examined  him 
about  a  year  afterward,  and  found  that  the  atro- 
phy had  almost  entirely  disappeared,  his  sciatica 
had  not  returned,  and  he  had  obtained  perfect 
use  of  the  limb.  Some  months  after  this  he  felt 
so  jubilant  over  his  restoration  to  health  that  he 
"took  a  drink  with  a  friend."  This  was  the  in- 
itial step  towards  a  grand  spree,  which  lasted 
until  his  death,  some  weeks  afterwards. 

Mrs.  S.,  a  large,  fleshy  woman,  55  years  old, 
always  in  good  health  except  for  the  last  year, 
during  which  she  had  suffered  from  sciatica, 
right  side.  October,  1885,  applied  the  splint, 
which  was  removed  after  a  fortnight.  Extension 
by  means  of  weight  and  pulley  continued  two 
weeks  longer,  at  the  end  of  which  time  patient 
was  discharged  cured. 

W.  C,  blacksmith,  sciatica  left  side,  two  and  a 
half  years'  duration.  Dipsomaniac.  Acute  at- 
tack, superimposed  upon  the  chronic,  caused  by 
injurj'  while  shoeing  a  horse.  Applied  splint  at 
once.  Relief  was  immediate.  Wore  apparatus 
thirteen  days,  night  extension  two  weeks.  Dis- 
charged cured.  I  examined  this  case  la.st  week, 
that  is,  five  months  after  removal  of  splint.  He 
assured  me  he  was  entirely  well. 


448 


TREATMENT  OF  SCIATICA. 


[September  28, 


Mr.  S.  Y.  had  been  a  severe  sufferer  from 
sciatica  of  right  leg  for  over  ten  j-ears.  For  last 
two  years  has  been  comparatively  free  from  it, 
owing,  as  he  thought,  to  three  applications  of  a 
strong  Faradic  current.  Was  thrown  from  his 
wagon  and  sustained  an  injury  of  the  right  hip, 
inducing  an  acute  attack  of  great  severity.  At 
first  he  would  not  consent  to  confinement  on  his 
back  ;  insisted  upon  the  use  of  electricity,  as  it 
had  "cured  him  before."  After  gratifying  his 
whim  in  this  regard  for  several  weeks,  applied 
the  Hod  gen,  February  i,  i88g.  By  next  day  all 
pain  in  the  hip  had  ceased.  Wore  apparatus  four- 
teen days,  night  extension  about  ten  days  longer, 
when  he  removed  the  adhesive  straps  of  his  own 
accord.  I  am,  at  this  writing,  not  fully  informed 
as  to  the  result  in  this  case.  He  has  called  at 
my  office  several  times  since,  but  I  happened  to 
be  absent  each  time.  At  the  time  I  removed  the 
splint,  however,  the  progress  was  satisfactory. 


EXPLANATION   OF   CUT. 

K  K.  K  K.  the  two  arms  of  splint.  E  E,  D  D,  sliding  hooks  on 
anns  to  which  lateral  cords  E  B  E  and  D  B  D  are  attached.  H  H. 
cross-bar  of  splint,  to  which  block  covered  by  lateral  straps  is  fas- 
tened by  strap  P.  N,  wire  bail.  A  B,  suspending  rope  passing 
over  hook  or  pulley  A,  and  returning  is  attached  to  itself  by 
wooden  "check"  W.  O  and  S,  lower  ends  of  arms.  R.  adhesive 
strap  seen  emerging  from  underneath  roller  at  T  and  passing 
over  block  H  H,  is  reflected  upon  leg  on  other  side. 

But  to  recite  further  would  be  only  recapitula- 
tion. The.se  ca.ses  are  not  selected  ones.  They 
are  picked  up  at  random  from  a  list  extending 
over  a  period  of  five  j-ears.     No  medicine  of  any 


kind  was  administered  to  any  of  these  cases  dur- 
ing the  treatment  by  suspension  and  extension, 
except  an  occasional  laxative  or  cathartic.  No 
opiates  were  required.  In  all,  the  relief  was 
marked  and  decisive  within  from  one  to  six 
hours  after  the  proper  adjustment  of  the  appa- 
ratus. Recovery  was  completed  in  from  two  to 
six  weeks,  except,  possibly,  in  the  last  one,  the 
history  of  which  I  have  just  narrated  as  far  as 
known.' 

The  etiology,  pathology,  diagnosis  and  general 
treatment  of  this  morbid  condition  do  not  fall 
within  the  scope  and  purpose  of  this  paper. 
Doubtless  these  departments  will  have  been  ex- 
haustively considered  in  the  paper  to  be  presented 
to  this  Section  bj'  Dr.  Carpenter,  of  Kentuckj*. 
My  purpose  has  been  solely  to  present  a  few 
clinical  facts  which  are  new  and  interesting,  to 
me  at  least,  at  the  same  time  cherishing  the  hope 
that  they  may  prove  no  less  so  to  those  to  whom 
I  have  the  honor  to  relate  them.  I  will  only 
add,  in  this  connection,  that  from  the  first  I  was 
surprised  and  gratified  at  the  results  obtained  by 
this  simple  procedure.  Rest,  suspension  and  ex- 
tension are,  it  seems  to  me,  the  three  cardinal 
points  in  the  treatment  of  this  disease  ;  and  after 
an  experience  of  five  years  I  have  nothing  to  add 
to,  or  substitute  for,  the  Hodgen  splint,  as  the 
most  feasible  means  whereby  these  objects  may 
be  fully  secured. 

The  apparatus  was  devised  by  the  late  Prof. 
John  P.  Hodgen,  of  St.  Louis,  during  the  War 
of  the  Rebellion.  Its  object  was  to  maintain  ap- 
position of  the  fragments  in  gunshot  fractures  of 
the  thigh  while  the  wounds  were  being  dressed. 
Its  use  in  simple  fractures  has  never  been  gen- 
eral. It  consists  of  a  one-fourth  inch  iron  rod, 
bent  in  two  places  at  right  angles,  so  as  to  form 
two  nearly  parallel  arms  united  bj'  a  transverse 
bar  (see  "HH"  in  figure),  and  of  sufiicient  length 
to  reach  from  the  hip-joint  to  about  four  inches 
below  the  sole  of  the  foot.  These  arms  are 
slightly  bent  at  the  knee,  and  the  upper  ends  are 
kept  apart  by  a  hea\-3-  wire  bail  (N).  Five  or 
six  strips  of  heavy  muslin  roller,  from  three  to 
five  inches  in  width,  are  passed  from  arm  to  arm 
underneath  the  limb.  These  are  fastened  by 
means  of  safety  pins  along  the  outer  arm  of  the 
splint,  from  the  bail  to  near  the  ankle,  so  as  to 
allow  the  limb  to  rest  upon  them,  as  in  a  cradle. 
Care  should  be  taken  to  see  that  these  strips  press 
equally  all  along  the  under  surface  of  the  limb. 
Two  strips  of  Maw's  mole-skin  plaster  are  adjust- 
ed to  the  leg,  as  is  usual  for  extension  by  means 
of  weight  and  pulley  ;  these  straps  are  .separated 
below  the  foot  by  the  usual  block,  which  latter 
is  now  made  fast  to  the  cross  bar  of  the  splint  by 
means  of  a  strong  piece  of  adhesive  strap  at  the 
point  "P."     From  the  sliding  hooks  "  EE  "  and 

'  Since  preparing  this  paper  S.  Y.  came  in  (June  jot  In  and  re- 
ported himself  entirely  well. 


1889.] 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


449 


"  DD  "  are  two  heavy  cords,  which  are  united  at 
"  B  "  by  a  three-sixteenths  inch  rope,  which  pass- 
es up  over  a  hook  in  the  ceiling  and  back  upon 
itself,  where  it  is  attached  by  means  of  the  well- 
known  device  represented  in  the  figure  at  "  LM." 
The  limb  is  raised  or  lowered  bj-  means  of  the 
wooden  check  "W."  The  suspending  rope, 
"AB,"  should  form,  with  a  horizontal  line,  an 
angle  of  about  sixty  degrees.  To  prevent  the  pa- 
tient from  sliding  down  in  bed,  the  foot  of  the 
bed  should  be  elevated  about  four  inches. 

The  late  Prof  Frank  H.  Hamilton,  in  his 
justly  celebrated  work  on  "  Fractures  and  Dis- 
locations," declares,  in  regard  to  Hodgen's  and 
all  other  suspending  apparatus,  that  "whatever 
other  excellences  they  may  possess,  this  (exten- 
sion) does  not  belong  to  them."  How  this  dis- 
tinguished author  could  have  incorporated  such 
a  palpable  error  in  a  work  so  carefully  written,  I 
shall  not  attempt  to  explain.  That  this  "sus- 
pending apparatus,"  when  properly  adjusted, 
docs  produce  extension,  even  to  a  degree  greater 
than  one  can  bear,  I  have  seen  demonstrated  over 
and  over  again.  In  a  case  of  oblique  fracture  of 
the  thigh  of  a  very  muscular  man,  with  two 
and  a  half  inches  shortening,  I  sat  by  the  bed- 
side and  witnessed  extension,  by  this  means 
alone,  of  sufficient  power,  without  any  ansesthetic, 
to  bring  the  fragments  into  place.  Indeed,  there 
is  danger  of  obtaining  too  much  extension,  as  I 
have  already  related.  This  unpleasant  circum- 
stance maj'  be  obviated  b}-  instructing  the  patient, 
in  case  the  tension  becomes  uncomfortable,  to 
slide  a  few  inches  toward  the  foot  of  the  bed,  or 
have  the  bed  drawn  a  few  inches  in  the  direction 
of  its  foot. 

In  cases  of  adults,  especially'  of  those  beyond 
the  average  length,  the  bed  should  be  seven  feet 
long  and  without  anj'  foot-board  ;  otherwise  the 
lower  end  of  the  splint  will  press  against  the  foot- 
board and  extension  will  cease. 

The  apparatus  can  be  made  in  an  hour  by  any 
ordinarj'  blacksmith.  The  wearing  of  it  produces 
no  discomfort.  The  calls  of  nature  can  be  at- 
tended to  with  the  least  possible  disturbance. 
Patient  may  even  sit  in  a  reclining  chair,  while 
his  bed  is  being  put  in  order,  and  it  will  do  no 
harm  if  the  suspending  rope  is  unhooked  for  an 
hour  or  so  at  a  time,  while  the  bedding  is  being 
changed,  the  patient,  in  the  meantime,  sitting  in 
a  chair  with  limb  (in  splint)  resting  upon  another 
chair.  It  is  well,  however,  not  to  remove  tension 
for  this  purpose  until  after  one  or  two  days. 

While  this  method  may  not  prove  absolutely 
successful  in  all  cases  and  under  all  possible  con- 
ditions, yet  it  has,  in  my  hands,  been  followed 
by  such  uniformly  good  results  that  I  feel  war- 
ranted in  commending  it  to  the  favorable  consid- 
eration of  all,  and  especially  of  those  who,  like 
myself  have  failed  to  obtain  satisfactory  results 
by  other  means. 


MEDICAL    PROGRESS. 


Surgical  Tuberculosis. — In  a  series  of  lec- 
tures recentl}'  delivered  by  Mr.  Howard  Marsh 
at  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  of  England,  he 
gives  the  results  of  his  own  experience  in  the 
treatment  of  this  disease  : 

As  regards  the  general  group  of  tubercular  dis- 
eases met  with  in  surgery,  when  they  are  detected 
early  and  are  adequately  treated  by  prolonged 
rest,  in  not  more  than  10  per  cent,  do  they  de- 
velop to  any  formidable  degree.  It  is  a  rule  with 
but  few  exceptions  in  the  lecturer's  experience 
that  when,  for  example,  a  knee  or  an  elbow, 
which  is  the  seat  of  tubercular  disease  of  less 
than  three  months'  duration,  is  enclosed  in  well- 
fitted  splints  and  is  kept  at  rest,  the  case  gives 
no  further  real  trouble,  and  improvement,  though 
slow,  goes  on  until  the  joint  is  apparently  free 
from  disease,  while  after  a  longer  period  of  rest 
complete  recovery  is  secured.  The  period  re- 
quired for  treatment  in  early  cases  does  not,  as  a 
rule,  exceed  twelve  or  eighteen  months.  In 
more  advanced  cases  the  same  treatment  will  lead 
to  good  repair.  The  treatment  adapted  for  hip 
disease  has  been  that  of  prolonged  rest,  with 
weight  extension.  In  cases  of  suppuration  all 
abscesses  have  been  opened  as  soon  as  detected. 
An  incision  from  an  inch  to  an  inch  and  a  half 
in  length  is  made,  matter  is  evacuated  by  gentle 
pressure,  and  a  small  drainage  tube,  just  long 
enough  to  enter  the  cavity,  is  used  for  two  or 
three  days  and  antiseptic  dressings  are  applied. 
In  many  instances  the  wound  closes  in  two  or 
three  weeks,  sometimes  sooner  ;  in  others  it  be- 
comes a  sinus  which  discharges  for  a  month  or 
six  weeks  and  then  heals  ;  in  others  still,  suppu- 
ration remains  free  for  several  weeks,  or  even 
longer,  and  further  openings  have  to  be  made  ; 
but  at  length,  in  a  large  majority  of  cases,  the 
wound  heals  and  no  further  suppuration,  except 
in  a  very  few  cases,  takes  place. 

Mr.  Marsh  proceeds  to  give  an  analysis  of 
seventy-six  cases  which  had  been  operated  upon 
in  the  Alexandria  Hospital,  the  patients  having 
been  summoned  for  inspection  a  year  and  upwards 
after  operation.  Of  these  seventy-six  patients 
thirty-seven  were  cases  which  had  suppurated 
and  thirty -nine  cases  which  had  not  suppurated. 
Among  the  thirtv-seven  there  were  two  cases  of 
double  disease,  and  in  the  thirty- nine  there  was 
one  double  case.  Of  the  thirty-seven  suppuration 
cases  only  four  still  had  sinuses,  and  these  v.ere 
all  small  and  superficial.  The  general  results 
were  as  follows :  One  was  a  perfect  recovery,  six 
were  excellent,  seventeen  were  good,  thirteen 
were  moderate. 

Amount  of  shortening :  Three  no  shortening  ; 
17  less  than  an  inch  ;  12  between  i  and  2  inches; 
3  more  than  2  inches. 


450 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


[September  28, 


Movement:  One  perfect ;  10  free  ;  7  slight;  18 
fixed  ;   I  not  observed. 

Walking:  Two  perfect ;  22  well ;  13  indiffer- 
ently. 

Of  the  39  non-suppurating  cases  9  were  perfect 
recoveries,  9  excellent,  1 2  good,  9  moderate. 

Shortening:  Eight  none;  19  less  than  i  inch  ; 
1 1  more  than  i  inch. 

Movement:  Nine  perfect;  10  free;  10  slight  ; 
10  fixed. 

Wall;ing:  Twelve  perfect ;  20  well ;  6  indiffer- 
entl}'  ;  i  not  noted. 

The  lecturer  believes  his  figures  of  results  ob- 
tained to  be  typical  and  in  marked  contrast  to 
those  obtained  after  the  operation  of  excision, 
the  mortalitj-  in  the  former  amounting  to  about 
10  per  cent.,  while  at  a  moderate  estimate  the 
mortality  of  the  latter  exceeded  20  per  cent. 
With  these  satisfactory  results  in  view  he  feels 
like  advocating  conservatism  in  treatment,  and 
the  more  so  because  the  main  defect  of  excision, 
after  all,  will  lie  in  the  ultimate  result,  as  regards 
the  usefulness  of  the  limb.  Thus,  in  children 
the  immediate  result  of  excision  of  the  knee  ma3' 
be  all  that  could  be  desired,  while  the  ultimate 
result  is  unsatisfactorj-  in  that  deformity  ensues 
and  the  functions  of  the  limb  are  materially  inter- 
fered with. — Brit.  Med.  Journal,  Aug.  3,  18S9. 

Secondary  Syphiudes  of  the  Vagina. — M. 
Balzer  (Congres  Internat.  de  Der.  et  de  Syphil., 
Paris)  dwells  upon  the  importance  of  careful  in- 
spection of  the  vagina  for  the  discoverj'  of  syphi- 
lides.  For  this  purpose  the  examination  should 
be  preceded  by  vaginal  irrigation.  The  vaginal 
ampulla  is  their  favorite  seat.  The  papular  form 
is  the  more  common,  and  it  ma5*  be  isolated  or 
associated  with  the  papules  of  the  cervix.  The 
eroded  form  is  also  met  with  in  the  ampulla  in 
the  form  of  macules  or  simple  striae  with  a  reddish 
or  whitish  surface.  Both  forms  usually'  heal  quick- 
ly. When  there  are  cervical  plaques  vaginal  sj-ph- 
ilides  sometimes  develop  immediately  upon  con- 
tact, notably  in  cases  of  uterine  anteversion.  In 
the  case  of  a  prostitute  who  had  had  sj-philis  for 
more  than  four  years  there  was  a  large  mucous 
plaque  of  the  vagina  which  developed  in  this 
manner,  but  which  could  onh-  be  seen  after  re- 
placement of  the  uterus.  The  cervix  was  hyper- 
trophied  and  ulcerated,  but  did  not  present  a  dis- 
tinctively syphilitic  appearance.  It  is  reasonable 
to  suppose  that  plaques  may  develop  in  syphilitic 
patients  upon  mere  contact  with  a  cervix  that  is 
the  seat  of  a  chronic  ulceration.  The  papular  or 
eroded  syphilides  are  easily  recognized  and  are 
scarcely  to  be  confused  with  certain  flattened  veg- 
etations or  soft  papular  chancres  of  the  vagina. 

In  the  middle  jrortion  of  the  vagina  syphilides 
are  less  frequent  than  in  the  ampulla.  In  one 
case  there  were  ulcerations,  apparently  deep, 
which  furrowed  the  vagina  throughout  the  greater 


part  of  its  extent,  but  when  the  vaginal  folds  were 
carefully  stretched  out  it  was  found  that  in  reality- 
the  ulcerations  were  only  superficial.  In  another 
case  there  was  an  ulcerous  syphilide.  The  pa- 
tient, who  admitted  having  infected  a  person,  was 
carefully  examined  a  number  of  times  with  neg- 
ative results.  Finall3',  after  an  extremely  care- 
ful examination,  two  ulcers  were  found  midway 
in  the  vagina  on  the  right  side  ;  they  were  con- 
cealed in  folds  of  the  mucous  membrane,  were 
circumscribed,  with  indurated  borders,  and  bled 
readily.  A  mixed  tonic  treatment  was  ordered, 
but  the  ulcers  healed  very  slowly.  It  is  almost 
unnecessary  to  insist  upon  the  gravitj'  of  vaginal 
syphilides  in  view  of  the  contagious  character  of 
syphilis,  but  it  is  all  the  more  important  to  search 
from  time  to  time  for  manifestations  of  the  dis- 
ease in  other  parts  of  the  bodj-. — La  Senmine 
Med.,  August  28,  1889. 

Cases  of  Entero- Vesical  and  Entero- 
Tubal  Fistul.E. — F.  P.  KuTHE  (  Weekblad  v.  h. 
Ned.  tid.  v.  Geneeskiinde,  1889,  No.  21),  reports 
the  case  of  a  man  25  years  old,  who  had  long  suf- 
fered from  diarrhoea.  All  at  once  he  noticed  the 
escape  of  gas  from  the  penis  during  micturition, 
at  the  same  time  fiscal  matter  appeared  in  the 
urine.  The  communication  was  probably  with 
the  ileum,  since  opiates  did  not  prevent  the  ap- 
pearance in  the  bladder  of  the  fluid  contents  of 
the  intestine,  although  they  produced  constipa- 
tion. Colotomy  was,  therefore,  not  available. 
Direct  operative  closure  of  the  communication  ap- 
peared to  be  the  sole  remedy.  The  patient  being 
sj'philitic,  an  antisyphilitic  treatment  was  tried, 
and,  contrary  to  all  expectations,  was  crowned 
with  success.  The  following  j-ear  the  same  con- 
dition reappeared,  but  yielded  to  treatment  of 
mercury  and  iodide  of  potassium,  the  patient  re- 
maining cured  at  the  end  of  seven  years. 

In  the  caseof  entero- tubal  fistula,  the  first  indi- 
cation was  the  discharge  of  gases,  and  an  irritat- 
ing fluid  from  the  vagina.  The  diagnosis  was 
confirmed  by  the  introduction  of  vaginal  tampons 
moistened  with  salts  of  lead,  the  reaction  with 
sulphuretted  hydrogen  being  conclusive.  The 
daily  introduction  of  iodoform  bacilli  led  to  a 
moderate  improvement. — Cent,  fur  Klin.  Med., 
1SS9,  No.  34. 

Stenosis  of  the  Trachea,  Following 
Tracheotomy.  —  {Virelioiv's  Arehiv.,  B.  cxvi, 
H.  I.)  A  child  of  3J2  years  that  had  been  sub- 
jected, two  3-ears  previouslj-,  to  tracheotomy,  was 
obliged  to  continue  the  use  of  the  canula  on  ac- 
count of  suffocative  attacks.  Finally  attacks  of 
dyspnoea  appeared  during  expiration,  even  with 
the  canula  /;/  situ,  and  during  such  an  attack  the 
child  died.  In  such  ca.ses  of  tracheal  stenosis  as 
this  the  chief  symptom  is  the  appearance  of  suffo- 
cation whenever  an  attempt  is  made  to  withdraw 


1889.] 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


451 


the  caiiula.  The  reporter,  having  in  a  former  re- 
port given  an  account  of  the  various  forms  of 
tracheal  stenosis  upon  a  pathological-anatomical 
basis,  desires  to  deal  at  present  with  those 
changes  which  are  directly  caused  by  tracheotomj- 
and  the  canula.  In  spite  of  properly  directed  in- 
cisions and  suitably  fitting  canulte,  granulations 
form  in  the  upper  and  lower  angles  of  the  wound 
and,  later  on,  form  an  obstacle  to  the  removal  of 
the  canula.  Important  changes  in  the  tracheal 
cartilage  and  walls  may  be  the  result  of  too  large 
or  too  small  incisions,  or  deviations  from  the  me- 
dian line  ;  or,  aside  from  these  causes,  may  be  the 
result  of  unsuitable  canulae.  The  reporter  has 
studied  these  relations  in  preparations  of  the  lar- 
ynx and  trachea  taken  from  children  upon  which 
the  operation  has  been  performed,  and  has  found 
that,  to  a  greater  or  less  extent,  the  cartilage  be- 
comes necrotic  or  assumes  a  false  attitude.  When 
the  necrosed  cartilage  is  removed,  the  defect 
Tieals  by  granulation  and,  later,  b\-  cicatricial  tis- 
sue. Stenosis  of  the  trachea  is  relatively  more 
frequent  outside  of  the  hospitals,  where  the  opera- 
tion has  often  to  be  performed  in  the  midst  of 
trj'ing  surroundings.  In  these  instances  particu- 
larl}-  he  advises  a  careful  control  during  the  first 
few  days  of  the  anatomical  relations  as  a  prophj-- 
laxis  against  the  production  of  stenosis. — Cent./. 
Klin.  Med.,  1889,  No.  34.  [ 

The  Use  of  Pess.\ries. — Dr.  J.  B.  W.  Now- ! 
iiN,  of  Nashville,  Tenn.  {^Southern  Practitioner), 
sums  up  his  objections  to  the  use  of  pessaries  in 
the  following  terms  : 

1.  They  can  only  act  as  palliatives.  If  too 
small  the}'  are  expelled  or  cannot  sustain  the 
womb,  and  if  too  large  they  exert  injurious  pres- 
sure. 

2.  They  keep  up  a  continual  irritation  in  the 
vagina,  acting  as  a  foreign  substance,  producing 
mucous,  purulent  and  leucorrhceal  discharges, 
thus  laying  the  foundation  for  fungus  or  cancer- 
ous diseases. 

3.  Many  forms  of  these  instruments  are  liable 
to  produce  .septic  results. 

4.  They  produce  undue  and  permanent  dilata- 
tion of  the  vaginal  walls  by  destroying  the  tonicitj' 
of  the  parts. 

5.  If  not  frequently  removed,  they  become 
filthy  and  irritating. 

6.  They  are  liable  to  cause  irritation  of  the 
bladder  and  constipation. 

7.  Their  application  is  often  left  to  the  laity. 

8.  By  the  obstruction  which  the)'  offer  to  the 
circulation,  they  produce  engorgement,  and  it 
may  be  ulceration  of  the  surrounding  parts,  ex- 
tending even  to  the  production  of  a  vesico-vaginal 
or  rectal  fistula. 

Goxorrhceal  Arthritis. — Dr.  A.  Myrtle, 
of  Harrogate,   Eng.,    reports   two    cases  of  this 


character.  In  both  there  were  the  ordinarj' 
S5'mptoms  of  rheumatic  arthritis  of  verj'  severe 
degree,  and  in  addition  to  this  a  remarkable 
wasting  of  the  muscles  of  the  thighs  and  legs, 
which  was  both  sudden  and  persistent,  confirm- 
ing the  views  of  some  authorities  that  certain 
centers  of  the  cord  and  brain  are  partially  par- 
alyzed by  the  reflex  S3-mpath3'  existing  between 
them  and  the  inflamed  urethra  ;  the  wasting  of 
the  muscles  in  the  limb  not  affected  with  the  spe- 
cial joint  mischief  is  decidedly  in  favor  of  that 
opinion.  In  the  two  ca.ses  reported,  the  treat- 
ment was  eminently  satisfactorj-  and  was  as  fol- 
lows :  Cotton,  wool  and  flannel  applied  to  the 
joints  ;  two  12-ounce  tumblers  of  old  sulphur 
water  an  hour  before  breakfast  as  an  aperient, 
and  an  8 -ounce  glass  of  the  mild  sulphur  water 
at  mid-day.  Later  passive  motion  and  slight 
massage.  Hot  sulphur  douche  at  the  baths  fol- 
lowed \>y  rubbing  with  camphorated  oil. — Brit. 
Med.  Journal,  Aug.  3,  18S9. 

Ovariotomy  in  Rupture  of  a  Multilocu- 
L.AR  Cyst. — M.  Polaillon  reports  (Aa  Semaiiie 
Med.)  the  case  of  a  woman  in  whom  a  diagnosis 
of  ovarian  cyst  had  been  made  and  who,  while 
raising  herself  in  bed  after  taking  a  purgative, 
experienced  a  crackling  sensation  in  the  abdomen 
accompanied  hy  severe  pain.  During  the  three 
following  daj-s  symptoms  of  peritonitis  appeared, 
with  tympanites,  vomiting  and  severe  pain.  On 
the  third  day  laparotomy  was  performed  and  a 
multilocular  cj'st  weighing  3  kilogr.  removed. 
At  the  upper  portion  of  the  tumor  one  of  the 
pockets,  which  contained  a  blackish-looking  fluid, 
was  found  ruptured.  There  were  well-marked 
appearances  of  peritonitis.  Fibrinous  membranes 
were  removed  and  the  toilette  of  the  peritoneum 
made  with  a  warm  antiseptic  solution.  The  pa- 
tient rallied  well  from  the  operation  and  bids  fair 
to  make  a  good  recover}'.  J^I.  Polaillon  remarks 
that  in  rupture  of  cj-sts  the  effusion,  if  serous,  may 
be  reabsorbed ;  if  gelatinous  it  is  not  reabsorbed 
and  the  patient  is  exposed  to  the  dangers  of  peri- 
tonitis ;  in  rupture  of  a  myxosarcomatous  cyst  he 
has  seen  a  veritable  graft  of  pathological  tissue 
upon  the  peritoneum. 

Antipyrin. — -Antipyrin  bids  fair  to  become 
an  universal  panacea.  Dr.  W.  F.  Wright,  of 
New  York,  says  that  he  has  employed  it  in 
migraine,  trigeminal  neuralgia,  ovarian  neural- 
gia, muscular  rheumatism,  hysteria,  and  certain 
spasmodic  conditions,  in  all  of  which  he  has 
found  it  of  distinctive  value.  He  has  also  ob- 
tained excellent  effects  from  its  employment  in 
the  insomnia  of  exhausting  and  irritating  dis- 
eases, especialh-  in  combination  with  chloral. 
By  French  authors  it  has  been  described  as  pos- 
sessing valuable  haemostatic  properties ;  thus, 
Henoque  considers  that  the  drug  produces  a  con- 


452 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


[September  28, 


striction  of  the  vessels  and  the  tissues,  while 
coagulating  the  blood.  In  epistaxis  he  uses  it 
in  powder,  solution,  gau^e  and  ointment.  Hinkel 
(N.  }'.  Med.  JoH7-nal,  Oct.  30,  1888)  has  used  a 
4  per  cent,  solution  with  good  effect  in  cases  of 
haemorrhage  following  operations  on  the  nose. 
He  also  finds  that  it  exerts  a  sedative  action  in 
cases  of  sneezing,  coryza,  etc.,  while  combined 
with  cocaine  it  increases  the  topical  action  of  the 
latter,  enabling  it  to  be  used  with  effect  in 
weaker  solutions.  Carl  Lowe  (  Thcr.  Monatshefte, 
1889,  169)  has  used  antipyrin  in  ntany  cases  of 
whooping-cough  occurring  in  an  epidemic,  and 
found  it  a  very  valuable  agent  except  in  a  few 
cases,  in  two  of  which  the  symptoms  seemed  to 
be  aggravated  by  its  administration,  and  in  one 
of  which  the  toxic  effects  of  the  drug  were  mani- 
fested. 

The  Berliner  Klin.  Wochenschrift  (J^o .  17,1889) 
reports  marked  success  following  its  introduction 
in  the  treatment  of  whooping-cough,  but  also 
takes  occasion  to  point  out  the  dangers  of  poison- 
ing from  its  administration,  a  cumulative  action 
having  been  observed  in  some  cases. 

Suprapubic  Cystotomy. — Mr.  H.  T.  Her- 
ring reports  thirty- one  cases  of  this  character  per- 
formed by  Sir  Henry  Thompson,  who  at  the  end 
of  188S  had  completed  a  series  of  more  than  1,000 
cases  in  which  he  had  operated  upon  the  bladder 
for  calculus  and  for  tumors.  Of  the  thirty-one 
cases  of  suprapubic  cystotomy  two  were  performed 
by  the  old  method  and  the  remainder  by  the  mod- 
ification suggested  by  Garson  and  first  introduced 
into  England  by  Thompson.  The  chief  points  of 
this  modified  method  were  to  commence  with  a 
full}'  }'et  prudently  distended  rectum,  followed  by 
a  fair  distension  of  the  bladder ;  a  sparing  use  of 
the  knife ;  the  opening  of  the  bladder  by  a  small 
incision  sufiicient  to  admit  the  finger,  but  enabling 
further  enlargement  to  be  made  by  dilatation  only, 
since  after  this  the  opening  contracts  and  stitch- 
ing is  not  necessary,  and  moreover  appears  to  be 
generally  not  advisable. 

In  the  first  series  (two  cases  by  old  method) 
both  patients  died.  In  the  second  series  there 
were  eleven  cases  of  tumor  of  the  bladder  and 
eighteen  cases  of  calculus.  Of  the  eleven  cases 
of  tumor  only  one  was  fatal,  and  that  from  pyae- 
mia. Among  the  eighteen  calculus  cases  there 
were  three  deaths,  exclusive  of  one  in  which 
death  was  due  to  an  attack  of  bronchitis  and 
asthma.  The  whole  of  these  cases  represent  the 
most  advanced  and  the  most  complicated  exam- 
ples of  disease,  and  were  on  that  account  not 
amenable  to  lithotrity,  or  to  a  perineal  .section  of 
any  kind. 

Typhlitis  Caused  by  a  D.vte  Stone. — Dr. 
E.  G.  Archer  reports  a  case  of  a  farmer,  aged 
35,  who,  when  first  seen  on  June  26th,  was  suffer- 


ing from  symptoms  of  intestinal  obstruction.  For 
some  time  he  had  experienced  constant  uneasi- 
ness in  the  bowels,  for  which  he  had  taken  aper- 
ients, resulting  the  day  before  in  copious  evacua- 
tions. The  treatment  consisted  in  opiates  and 
hot  applications,  followed  by  castor  oil.  On 
June  28th  a  large  accumulation  of  faeces  was 
passed,  giving  great  relief  to  all  the  symptoms. 
In  this  discharge  a  date  stone  was  found.  Im- 
provement was  only  transitory  and  an  abscess 
formed,  bursting  into  the  bowel  on  July  5th, 
after  which  the  patient  made  a  rapid  recovery. 
The  patient  had  not  eaten  dates  since  the  preced- 
ing Christmas,  and  accordingly  the  date  stone 
must  have  been  in  the  bowels  for  at  least  six 
months. — Brit.  Med.  Journal,  Aug.  3,  1889. 

Spontaneous  Version. — Dr.  T.  W  Evans, 
of  Richmondale,  Ohio,  reports  a  case  with  the  fol- 
lowing notable  particulars  :  The  patient  was  first 
seen  June  i6th,  at  2  a.m.  Up  to  this  time  she 
had  felt  no  pains,  although  there  had  been  copious 
discharges  of  liquor  amnii  on  the  previous  da}'. 
Upon  examination  a  hand  was  found  protruding 
from  the  vagina  in  a  dorso-posterior  position. 
The  arm  was  easily  replaced,  after  which  the 
head  came  down.  Two  hours  later  the  patient 
was  again  visited.  At  this  time  she  was  having 
strong  expulsive  pains,  and  an  examination  re- 
vealed a  breech  presentation.  Labor  terminated 
favorably. — Medical  and  Surgical  Reporter. 

Snake  Bites. — Dr.  L.  G.  Lincecum,  of  Lam- 
pasas, Tex.,  reports  {^Southern  Practitioner,  Sept., 
1889)  that  he  has  treated  more  than  one  hundred 
cases  of  bites  inflicted  by  poisonous  reptiles,  and 
that  he  has  never  seen  a  case  result  fatally  that 
was  treated  by  the  hypodermic  administration  of 
permanganate  of  potassium  and  the  administra- 
tion of  chloroform  locally  and  by  means  of  in- 
halation. He  gives  the  permanganate  in  one 
and  two  grain  doses. 

Floating  Kidney. — Dr.  J.  T.  B.  Berry  re- 
ports a  case  of  floating  kidney  in  a  woman  other- 
wise healthy.  Six  weeks  after  the  discovery  the 
patient  was  attacked  by  peritonitis,  to  which  she 
suddenly  succumbed.  Dr.  B.  presumes  that  the 
peritonitis  was  set  up  by  the  escape  of  some  fluid 
into  the  peritoneum,  possibly  from  an  abscess  of 
the  kidney,  or  from  rupture  of  the  ureter. — A''.  O. 
Med.  and  Surg.  Journal. 

Salve  for  Infantile  Eczema. — Delapert 
gives  the  following  in  the  Revue  dc  Thcr.  Mcd.- 
chirurg.  of  Sept.  i  : 

R.     Boric  acid 3  jss. 

Vaseline 5j. 

Balsam  of  Peru j^s.  viij.  ");. 

Sig. — Apply  the  ointment  frequently  to  all  the 
affected  parts. — Medical  News,  Sept.  21,  1889. 


1889.] 


EDITORIAL. 


453 


Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association 

PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Subscription  Price.  Including  Postage. 

Per  .\nnum,  in  .\dvance $5.00 

Single  Copies 10  cents. 

Subscription  maj'  begin  at  any  time.  The  safest  mode  of  remit- 
tance is  by  bank  check  or  postal  money  order,  drawn  to  the  order 
of  The  Journal.  When  neither  is  accessible,  remittances  may  be 
made  at  the  risk  of  the  publishers,  by  forwarding  in  Registered 
letters. 
Address 

Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association, 

No.  68  Wabash  Ave., 

Chicago,  Illinois. 
All  members  of  the  Association  should  send  their  Annual  Dues 
to  the  Treasurer,  Richard  J.  Dunglison,  M.D.,  Lock  Box  1274,  Phila 
delphia.  Pa. 

London  Office,  57  and  59  Ludgate  Hill. 
SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  28,  1889. 


PROFESSIONAL  ORGANIZATION. 

Receiith'  we  have  been  favored  with  several 
annouiicements  of  new  Tri-State  and  District 
Medical  Societies,  every  one  of  which  may  be  re- 
garded as  a  finger-board,  pointing  to  a  restless, 
working  element  that  permeates  the  entire  medi- 
cal profession.  The  omen  is  for  good  and  indi- 
cates a  craving  desire  for  a  more  thorough  profes- 
sional organization  than  now  exists. 

The  first  of  these  district  organizations  to  arrive 
at  distinction  is  the  Mississippi  Valley  Medical 
Association,  that  has  recently  held  its  fifteenth 
annual  session  at  Evansville,  Ind.  The  type  and 
character  of  the  papers  and  discussions  of  that 
meeting  compare  favorably  with  those  of  any 
similar  organizations  of  which  we  have  knowl- 
edge, while  we  have  reason  to  believe  that  the 
work  to  be  done  by  the  other  and  more  recently 
organized  societies  will  be  valuable,  a  credit  to 
their  distinct  organization  and  to  our  guild. 

One  of  the  notable  outcroppings  of  the  meet- 
ing at  Evansville  was  the  expressed  desire  on  the 
part  of  nearly  all  of  the  members,  that  the  Amer- 
ican Medical  Association  would  officially  recog- 
nize the  Mississippi  Valley  Medical  Association, 
and  all  similarly  organized  district  and  tri-State 
societies,  as  actual  branches  of  that  bod}-.  The 
importance  of  such  a  movement  can  scarcely  be 
overestimated,  as  it  practically  proposes  a  feasi- 
ble plan  for  a  unification  of  the  entire  medical 
profession  of  this  country. 

It  is  easily  understood  that,  on  account  of  the 
long  distances  that  .separate  the  great  medical 
centres  where  the  annual  meetings  of  the  Amer- 


ican Medical  Association  are  held,  there  is  a  con- 
stant fluctuation  and  practical  change  of  active 
membership.  Moreover,  the  American  Medical 
Association  being  in  its  organization  a  body  com- 
posed of  delegates  from  affiliated  State,  county, 
and  other  local  societies,  the  same  persons  are  not 
everj"^  year  sent  as  delegates,  all  of  which  con- 
duces to  a  constant  disintegrating  process,  that  is 
actively  detrimental  to  the  strength  and  efficiency 
of  this  parent  -organization  of  American  physi- 
cians. 

Through  the  organization  of  district  and  tri- 
State  societies  that  are  geographically  limited  in 
area,  which  invite  the  presence  and  active  coop- 
eration of  every  member  of  the  regular  medical 
profession  within  their  bounds,  it  would  be  possi- 
ble to  obtain  not  only  a  professed,  but  an  actual 
allegiance  of  more  than  forty  thousand  active 
members.  Even  this  number  is  only  about  one- 
half  of  those  who  claim  to  practice  regular  med- 
icine. 

In  this  more  complete  organization  a  certificate 
of  membership  issued  by  any  branch,  should  re- 
ceive and  have  the  same  recognition  as  if  it  were 
issued  by  the  parent  organization. 

One  of  the  grand  purposes  of  this  thorough 
organization  of  branch  asociations,  would  be  the 
ability  to  practicallj^  institute  a  system  of  collec- 
tive investigations  of  disease,  and  of  any  depart- 
ment of  the  sciences,  which  would  in  their  results 
be  of  inestimable  value.  In  fact,  the  treasury 
would  warrant  the  inauguration  of  a  S3-stem  of 
original  scientific  research  that  would  not  only  be 
a  stimulant  to  every  thinking  worker  in  our  do- 
main, but  a  source  of  pride  to  every  American 
physician.  It  would  be  impossible  to  comprehend 
the  amount  of  good  that  may  be  accomplished  in 
this  direction. 

The  members  of  the  American  Medical  Associ- 
ation, some  six  years  ago,  believed  it  to  be  in  the 
interest  of  the  entire  profession  that  it  should  have 
a  journal  that  would  not  only  be  the  official  organ 
of  the  Association,  but  that  it  would  in  time  be- 
come the  principal  avenue  of  intercommunication 
in  the  entire  medical  profession,  and  thus  become 
a  practical  bond  of  union.  It  now  assumes  its 
functions  in  a  direct  effort  to  guide  the  profession 
in  a  way  that  looks  to  a  thorough  harmony  and 
complete  unification  of  the  entire  body  of  Amer- 
ican physicians.  The  spontaneous  growth,  and 
enthusiastic  support  of  the  geographical  district 


454 


TREATMENT  OF  POTT'S  PARALYSIS. 


[September  28, 


medical  associations  indicates  a  plan  by  which  a 
-methodical  unification  may  be  accomplished.  It 
is  desirable  that  this  ofiicial  channel  of  intercom- 
munication in  the  profession  shall  be  placed  in 
the  hands  of  every  physician.  This  may  be 
brought  about  through  the  annual  payment  of 
dues  in  the  branch  associations,  in  precisely  the 
same  manner  as  adopted  in  the  American  Medi- 
cal Association,  so  that  every  member  would  in 
this  manner  obtain  the  Association  journal.  A 
by-law  providing  that  any  member  who  has  once 
paid  his  annual  dues  of  five  dollars  should  on  ex- 
hibition of  a  certificate  to  that  efifect  be  exempt 
from  a  second  payment,  and  onlj'  required  to  pay 
a  small  sum  to  defraj-  the  current  expenses  of  the 
additional  meeting,  or  meetings  which  he  may 
attend. 

In  this  manner  the  Association  journal  would 
not  onl5'  be  the  official  organ  of  the  Ameri- 
can Medical  Association,  but  would  also  bear  a 
similar  relation  to  all  the  branch  associations,  and 
thus  may  it  be  made  a  veritable  mirror,  to  reflect 
the  very  best  thoughts  of  the  very  best  minds  in 
the  entire  realm  of  medicine.  We  need,  we  must 
have  a  practical  and  harmonious  unification  of  the 
entire  medical  profession  of  this  country. 


•TREATMENT    OF    POTT'S    PARALYSIS     BY     EX- 
TENSION. 

In  the  American  Journal  of  the  Medical  Sciences, 
May,  1889,  Dr.  S.Weir  Mitchell  relates  how, 
becoming  dissatisfied  with  the  progress  of  cases 
of  paralysis  from  spinal  caries  under  the  custom- 
ary treatment,  he  had  recourse  to  the  device  of 
partial  suspension  by  the  head,  which  he  believes 
to  have  been  first  systematically  practiced  by  his 
father.  Prof.  J.  K.  Mitchell,  with  satisfaction  to 
himself  and  benefit  to  his  patients.  The  exten- 
sion is  made  by  a  sling  suspended  from  a  curved 
iron  made  movable  and  set  by  a  screw,  which 
can  be  attached  to  a  chair,  thus  allowing  the  pa- 
tient to  sit  up  and,  if  necessary,  to  be  taken  out 
of  doors  in  that  position.  The  amount  of  exten- 
sion used  is  gauged  by  a  spring  balance,  and, 
beginning  with  a  slight  pull  and  regulating  the 
amount  of  force  used  by  the  patient's  sensations, 
maj^  be  increased,  in  some  cases,  to  as  much  as 
seventy  pounds,  and  used  from  four  to  six  hours 
in  the  day.  By  this  means  he  has  been  able  to 
rectify  curvatures  and  to   restore  motion,  sensi- 


bility and  nutrition  in  cases  which  had  been  un- 
successfullj'  treated  by  rest  in  bed,  the  plaster 
jacket  and  the  usual  topical  and  constitutional 
treatment.     He  concludes  as  follows  : 

' '  My  conclusions  are  that  suspension  should 
be  used  early  in  Pott's  disease. 

"That,  used  with  care,  it  enables  us  slowl}'  to 
lessen  the  curve. 

"That  in  these  cases  there  must  be,  in  some 
form,  a  replacement  of  the  crumbled  tissues. 

' '  That  unless  there  is  a  great  loss  of  power, 
the  use  of  the  spine  car  or  chair,  etc.,  of  John  K. 
Mitchell  enables  suspension,  especiall)^  in  chil- 
dren, to  be  combined  with  some  exercise. 

"That  no  case  of  Pott's  paralysis  ought  to  be 
considered  desperate  without  its  trial. 

"  That  suspension  has  succeeded  after  failures 
of  other  accepted  methods. 

' '  That  the  pull  probably  acts  more  or  less  di- 
rectly on  the  cord  itself,  and  that  the  gain  is  not 
explicable  merely  by  obvious  effects  on  the  angu- 
lar bony  curve. 

' '  That  the  now  well-known  influence  of  exten- 
sion in  Pott's  palsy  makes  it  probable  that  in 
other  forms  of  spinal  disease  not  due  to  caries, 
extension  in  various  forms  ma)^  be  of  use,  as  has 
apparently  of  late  been  made  clear. 

' '  That  the  methods  of  extension  to  be  used  in 
these  and  in  carious  cases  may  be  verj'  various, 
only  provided  we  get  active  extension. 

"  That  the  plan  and  the  length  of  time  of  ex- 
tension must  be  made  to  conform  to  the  needs, 
endurance  and  sensation  of  the  individual  case." 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 
HOME. 

The  Ohio  State  Dental  Society  will  hold 
its  fifth  annual  meeting  at  Cleveland,  on  October 
30,  1889. 

C.\N.VDIAN  Medic.\l  Associ.\Tion. —  The  Can- 
adian Practitioner,  in  an  editorial  on  the  recent 
Annual  Meeting  of  the  Canadian  Medical  Asso- 
ciation in  referring  to  the  representatives  from 
the  United  States,  says  : 

"Our  brethren  acro.ss  the  imaginarj-  line  are 
ever  welcome  at  the  meetings  of  our  societies. 
The  United  States  certainly  .<;ent  a  very  able  con- 
tingent to  Banff.  Never  has  the  Canadian  Med- 
ical Association  had  more  distinguished  visitors. 
Among  them  were  Drs.  Currj'  and  Whittaker,  of 


1889.] 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


455 


Cincinnati  ;  Drs.  Gibney  and  Bulkley,  of  New 
York  ;  Dr.  Barker,  of  Philadelphia  ;  Dr.  Marcy, 
of  Boston  ;  Dr.  Hannan,  of  Albany,  and  others. 
They  took  an  active  interest  in  the  proceedings 
of  the  meeting  and  engaged  freely  in  the  discus- 
sions when  called  on.  We  were  glad  to  meet 
them,  sorry  to  part  from  them,  and  we  hope  they 
will  visit  us  again  next  year  in  Toronto.  In  the 
meantime  we  have  been  asked  to  visit  them.  Let 
us  do  so." 

Dominion  Medical  Association. — Officers 
elected  for  following  year  : 

President,  Dr.  James  Ross,  Toronto. 

Vice-Presidents,  for  Ontario,  Dr.  Bruce  Smith, 
Seaforth  ;  for  Quebec,  Dr.  Lachapelle,  Montreal ; 
for  Nova  Scotia,  Dr.  Johnston,  Sydney  Mines  ; 
for  New  Brunswick,  Dr.  Holden,  St.  Johns ;  for 
Prince  Edward  Island,  Dr.  McLeod,  Charlotte- 
town  ;  for  Manitoba,  Dr.  Spencer,  Brandon  ;  for 
Northwest  Territories,  Dr.  Brett,  Banff ;  for 
British  Columbia,  Dr.  Edwards,  Nanaimo. 

General  Secretary,  Dr.  James  Bell,  Montreal. 

Treasurer,  Dr.  W.  H.  B.  Aikens,  Toronto. 

Local  Secretaries,  for  Ontario,  Dr.  Farley, 
Belleville  ;■  for  Quebec.  Dr.  Elder,  Huntingdon  ; 
for  Nova  Scotia,  Dr.  Muir,  Truro  ;  for  New 
Brunswick,  Dr.  Raymond,  Sussex  ;  for  Prince 
Edward  Island,  Dr.  Warburton,  Charlottetown  ; 
for  Northwest  Territories,  Dr.  Higginson,  Win- 
nipeg ;  for  British  Columbia,  Dr,  Rutledge, 
Moosomin. 

The  American  Rhinological  Association 
meets  at  the  Palmer  House,  Chicago,  on  October 
9,  10  and  II,  1889. 

The  Sanitary  Condition  of  Los  Angeles. 
— We  regret  to  learn  that  a  proposition  to  issue 
bonds  for  the  construction  of  a  sewer  to  the  sea 
has  been  defeated  by  a  popular  vote  of  the  citi- 
zens. The  necessity  for  the  successful  carrying 
out  of  some  plan  to  relieve  this  fair  city  from  the 
noisome  and  sickening  odors  arising  from  the  so- 
called  sewers  now  in  existence,  may  be  judged 
from  a  paragraph  which  recently  appeared  in  a 
local  paper : 

"  Los  Angeles  is  a  city  of  from  70,000  to  80,000 
people.  It  is  almost  without  sewers.  More  than 
three-fourths  of  it  has  no  sewerage  at  all.  The 
small  sewers  we  have  are  choked  and  overflow- 
ing, and  foul  matter  is  often  forced  out  of  them. 
Sewer  gas   from   leaks   and   overflowing   sewers 


floats  in  the  business  centers  at  night,  and  in  the 
residence  portions  the  air  is  heavy  with  foul 
odors  and  gases  from  neighboring  cess-pools.  The 
'soil  of  the  city  is  in  general  such  that  it  does  not 
absorb  the  foul  matter,  and  that  renders  the  sit- 
uation worse.  In  many  parts  of  the  city  the 
odor  at  nights  from  cess-pools  is  so  strong  that 
residents  are  obliged  to  close  their  windows. 
Children  are  dying  with  diphtheria  as  a  result  of 
these  cess- pools." 

To  longer  delay  action  will  be  worse  than  crim- 
inal. Mone}-  should  not  count  where  the  health 
of  the  people  is  at  stake.  We  trust  that  the  press 
of  California  will  so  arouse  public  opinion  that 
this  blot  on  the  escutcheon  of  the  gem  of  the 
Pacific  coast  may  be  removed,  and  Los  Angeles 
once  more  regain  its  reputation  as  a  health  re- 
sort. 

The  American  Railway  Surgeons  will  hold 
their  next  annual  meeting  at  Kansas  City,  Mo., 
in  May,  1890. 

Typhoid  fever  is  epidemic  at  Negaunee, 
Mich.     Over  100  cases  are  reported. 

FOREIGN. 

The  Continental  Anglo-American  Medi- 
cal Society. — The  first  general  meeting  of  this 
societj'  will  take  place  at  the  Grand  Hotel,  Paris, 
on  Monday'  at  5  p.m.,  and  the  first  annual  dinner 
will  also  take  place  at  the  Grand  Hotel  at  8  p.m. 
on  the  same  evening.  The  following  gentlemen 
are  Honorary  Presidents  of  the  Society  :  Sir 
Spencer  Wells,  Sir  Joseph  Lister,  Dr.  Richard 
Quain,  Prof  Ball,  Prof.  Brown-Sequard,  Dr. 
Ricord,  Dr.  J.  S.  Billings,  Dr.  Fordyce  Barker, 
and  Dr.  Weir  Mitchell.  The  Executive  Commit- 
tee includes  the  Hon.  Alan  Herbert,  M.D.,  Dr. 
Faure  Miller,  Dr.  Chapman,  Dr.  Dupuy,  Dr. 
Barnard,  with  Dr.  T.  Linn  (16  Rue  de  la  Paix) 
as  Secretary. 

Child  Mortality  in  Dublin. — An  extremely 
interesting  and  suggestive  paper,  b}^  Dr.  Grim- 
shaw,  Registrar- General  for  Ireland,  entitled 
"Child  Mortality  in  Dublin,"  maybe  found  in 
the  July  number  of  the  Dublin  Journal  of  Medi- 
cal Science.  The  paper  deals  largely  with  the  re- 
lations subsisting  between  child  mortality  on  the 
one  hand  and  drunkenness  and  crime  on  the  oth- 
er, and  is  based  upon  a  careful  tabulation  of  the 
vast  amount  of  statistics  at  the  command  of  the 
author.     Among  other  matters  of  interest,   Dr. 


456 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


[September  28, 


Grimshaw  establishes  the  fact  that  the  mortality 
of  children  in  Ireland  as  a  whole,  is  lower  than 
in  England  and  Scotland,  because  the  relative 
proportion  of  the  urban  population  in  those  coun- 
tries far  exceeds  that  of  Ireland,  while  the  death- 
rate  of  town  children  far  exceeds  that  of  country 
children;  that  notwithstanding  the  foregoing,  the 
child  mortality  of  Dublin  is  comparatively  high, 
both  in  relation  to  that  of  the  cities  of  England 
and  Scotland  and  that  of  the  other  large  Irish 
cities ;  and  that  the  extremely  intemperate  habits 
of  the  lower  classes  in  Dublin  have  much  to  do 
with  this  high  death-rate.  The  children  of  drunk- 
en parents,  says  Dr.  Grimshaw,  are  not  born 
healthy,  and  when  born  are  neglected  in  every 
conceivable  way  and  are  exposed  to  dangers  from 
reckless  negligence  which  are  almost  inconceiva- 
ble. A  comparison  between  the  rates  of  mortality 
and  the  rates  of  drunkenness,  as  measured  by  the 
criminal  statistics  of  large  towns,  shows  that  there 
is  a  close  relationship  between  the  two,  the  care- 
lessness with  respect  to  child  life  being  shown  by 
the  large  proportion  of  children  who  die  without 
being  medically  attended  during  their  last  illness. 

New  Pamphlets  on  Hypnotism. — The  recent 
appearance  of  two  pamphlets  in  the  German 
language  on  the  subject  of  hypnotism  is  an  indi- 
cation that  the  interest  taken  in  this  subject  is 
by  no  means  confined  to  the  French  physicians. 
The  first  of  these,  by  E.  Baierlacher,  Stuttgart, 
is  entitled  "The  Therapy  of  Suggestion,  With 
its  Technique."  The  second,  by  F.  Miiller,  treats 
of  "Hypnotism  and  Suggestion,  as  Well  as  Their 
Therapeutical  Application." 

Mr.  Clark  Bell,  of  the  Medico- Legal  Society 
of  New  York,  was  recently  tendered  a  reception 
by  the  President  and  Council  of  the  Society  for 
the  Study  of  Inebriety,  of  London.  A  resolution 
was  also  adopted  congratulating  Mr.  Bell  on  his 
services  to  legal  medicine ;  on  the  effect  of  the 
discussions  at  the  Medico- Legal  Society  of  New 
York  on  criminal  procedure  in  cases  in  which 
persons  sentenced  to  death  have  been  ultimately 
respited  on  the  plea  of  insanity ;  on  his  eff"orts  to 
abolish  physical  restraint  in  the  treatment  of  in- 
sanity in  the  United  States ;  and  on  his  pleas  for 
a  reconsideration  of  criminal  procedure  in  the 
case  of  inebriate  criminals,  who  were  often  really 
irresponsible  and  subjects  of  a  true  disease  calling 
for  medical  and  not  penal  treatment.     Mr.  Bell, 


in  reply,  spoke  of  the  excellent  state  of  English 
asylums  for  the  insane,  and  dwelt  strongly  on  the 
urgent  need  for  a  more  humane  and  intelligent 
interpretation  of  the  law  as  to  inebriate  responsi- 
bility.— Brit.  Med.  Journal. 

Color  Blindness  and  Defective  Vision. — 
At  the  last  annual  meeting  of  the  British  Medical 
Association  Mr.  Bickerton,  of  Liverpool,  di- 
rected the  attention  of  the  ophthalmological  sec- 
tion to  the  prevalence  of  color  blindness  in  the 
merchant  marine,  and  the  insufficiency  of  the 
tests  now  employed  for  its  detection.  He  proved 
by  the  inexorable  logic  of  facts  that  not  ovXy  has 
this  particular  variety  of  impaired  vision  been 
productive  of  serious  mischief,  but  that  defective 
"far  sight"  in  oSicers  and  look-outs  must  clearly 
be  held  responsible  for  numerous  disasters  at  sea. 
The  time  seems  to  be  now  ripe  for  parliamentary 
action,  and  Dr.  Farquharson  will  ask  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  Board  of  Trade  whether  it  is  the  case 
that  a  departmental  committee  has  been  appoint- 
ed to  consider  the  whole  subject,  and  whether 
their  report  will  be  presented  to  the  House  before 
the  end  of  the  present  session. — D>it.  Med.  Joui-- 
nal. 

Reports  of  Epidemics.  — The  French  Minister 
of  the  Interior,  with  a  view  to  receiving  regular 
reports  upon  the  sanitary  condition  of  all  parts  of 
the  country,  and  to  be  able  to  arrest,  as  promptly 
as  possible,  the  spread  of  epidemics,  has  requested 
the  Minister  of  Public  Instruction  to  call  a  meet- 
ing of  the  principals  of  schools,  in  order  to  estab- 
lish a  new  plan  of  statistics.  This  will  consist  in 
a  bulletin  setting  forth  the  appearance  of  epidemic 
diseases  in  the  schools,  which  shall  immediately 
be  forwarded  to  the  sub-prefect  under  cover  of 
the  Mayor  of  the  commune.  A  quarterly  report 
of  the  epidemic  affections  which  have  made  their 
appearance  during  the  preceding  three  months  is 
also  to  be  made.  These  statistics  will  be  revised 
in  the  offices  of  the  sub-prefects  and  transmitted, 
through  the  various  departments,  to  the  Minister 
of  the  Interior  under  stamp  of  the  department  of 
''Assistance  ct  dc  V liygilne puhliqiies.'" — Le Bulle- 
tin Medical. 

A  St.vtuh  has  been  erected  in  Courtrai,  Bel- 
gium, to  Palfyn,  the  celebrated  anatomist  of  the 
eighteenth  century  and  Professor  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Gand. 


1889.] 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


457 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


THE  MEDICAL  STUDENT  OF  THE  FrTURE. 

An  editorial  in  the  British  Medical  Journal  of  Sept 
7th  makes  special  reference  to  the  student  of  the  future 
From  it  we  make  the  following  abstract  ; 

We  may  assume  without  the  least  offense  that  most 
men  enter  on  the  study  of  medicine  as  the  means  of  ob- 
taining an  honorable  living  ;  it  is  not  necessary  to  pre- 
tend to  any  higher  motives,  like  that  which  should  in- 
fluence a  student  of  divinity.  Yet  there  is  room,  we 
maintain,  for  the  influence  of  the  very  highest  motives 
in  the  choice  of  the  healing  art  as  one's  calling  in  life  ; 
and  the  influence  is  likely  to  have  an  actuall)^  greater 
scope,  and  the  end  is  often  even  more  likely  to  be 
achieved,  when  it  is  concealed  by  the  friendh'  covering 
of  the  less  exalted  motive. 

There  are  hundreds  of  medical  men  in  our  land  to-day 
who  lead  lives  of  the  loftiest  enthusiasm,  working  for 
the  good  of  their  fellow-men,  and  blessing  all  within  the 
scope  of  their  influence,  pretending  with  a  beautiful  hu- 
mility that  they  are  only  following  their  common  busi- 
ness, while  they  are  actually  ministering  angels.  A  doc- 
tor may  live  and  work  for  fees  and  be  respected  just  as 
any  other  servant  of  the  commonwealth  ;  he  maj-  also 
live  and  work  for  humanity  and  the  love  of  his  neighbor 
as  though  he  were  ordained  for  the  proper  work  of  the 
ministry'.  Grand  and  beautiful  as  was  the  work  of 
Father  Damien  amongst  the  lepers  of  Molokai,  there  is 
no  reason  why  a  medical  man  should  not  have  done  as 
much,  or  even  more.  "  Nothing  great,"  says  Emerson, 
"  was  ever  achieved  without  enthusiasm,"  and  we  know 
it  to  be  so,  whatever  the  hard,  cold  world  may  say, 
which,  in  truth,  does  not  greatly  care  for  anything  which 
it  cannot  quite  understand. 

What  is  wanted  is  a  noble  ideal  ;  given  this,  it  may  be 
exercised  as  freely  in  our  profession  as  an)'where  in  this 
world  of  ours.  What  a  man  seeks  at  his  medical  school 
this  October,  that  shall  he  find.  Honors,  they  await 
him  ;  emoluments,  they  shall  come  ;  happiness,  the  great 
enduring  pleasure  that  comes  from  a  sense  of  duty 
bravely  done,  this  too  shall  be  his,  at  the  price — at  a 
fixed  price  and  no  abatement  ;  to  this  let  him  make  up 
his  mind  as  quickly  as  may  be.  Let  him  examine  him- 
self and  know  what  it  is  he  wants  ;  he  can  certain!}-  ob- 
tain it.  Let  the  lower  motive  content  him  ;  he  will  not 
be  disappointed.  Medicine  is  rich  enough  to  pay  him 
for  his  pains  ;  he  shall  have  his  house,  his  servants,  and 
his  gig  ;  shall  be  justice  of  the  peace,  mayor  of  his  town, 
and  be  held  in  honor  of  men.  A  man,  b}-  indomitable 
energy  and  perseverence,  may  get  all  lie  wants.  As 
Hazlitt  somewhere  says,  he  could  always  gain  admittance 
to  see  any  famous  picture  in  any  great  man's  home,  not- 
withstanding the  darkest  frowns  of  the  servants  ;  and  he 
adds  that  he  could,  by  similar  means,  have  obtained  any 
post  under  Government  which  he  might  have  set  his 
whole  mind  upon. 

The  thing,  therefore,  to  be  sure  of  at  the  outset  in  de- 
voting one's  self  to  medicine  is  the  end  proposed  ;  if  self, 
then  not  happiness  of  the  highest  sort  also  ;  if  peace  of 


mind  and  the  purest  sort  of  happiness  be  the  end  in 
view,  then  to  live  and  work  for  others,  for  the  advance- 
ment of  the  profession  in  its  widest  and  grandest  aspects, 
is  the  only  certain  way  to  obtain  them.  Old  Thomas 
Vicarj',  chief  surgeon  to  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital, 
154S-62,  says  in  his  curious  Anatomic  of  the  Bodie  of 
Man,  that  the  doctor  must  be  learned,  must  know  his 
principles,  be  seen  in  natural  philosophy,  in  grammar, 
must  speak  congruity  in  logic,  speak  seemlv  and  elo- 
quenth',  know  things  natural  and  non-natural,  and, 
above  all,  be  good-looking,  for  whose  face  is  not  seemlv, 
it  is  impossible  for  him  to  have  good  manners. 

All  this  implies  much  more  than  is  demanded  for  the 
mere  cramming  up  for  professional  examinations.     Be 
liberal  in  your  treatment  of  the  most  liberal  of  all  pro- 
fessions, and  give  at  least  as  much  as  you  take.     How 
few  men  ever  think  of  paying  the  least  fraction  of  their 
indebtedness  to  science  !  They  consider  this  all  arranged 
for  in  their  hospital  ticket.     Such  men 
Know,  not  for  knowing's  sake  ; 
Know,  for  the  gain  it  gets,  the  praise  it  brings. 
The  wonder  it  inspires,  the  love  it  breeds. 

No  man  striving  only  for  his  own  happiness  can  ever 
attain  it,  because  he  is  in  the  midst  of  forces  contending 
against  him,  set  in  motion  by  ever}-  other  man  of  the 
same  determination.  Count  Tolstoi  has  admirably  ex- 
plained why  this  struggle  for  individual  happiness  must 
necessarily  fail  of  its  purpose  ;  and  Mr.  Browning,  in  his 
magnificent  poem  of  "Paracelsus" — which  should  be 
known  by  heart  by  every  medical  student  of  the  thought- 
ful sort — has  pointed  out  how  mere  knowledge  for  a  self- 
ish end  can  never  bring  happiness,  whatever  else  it  may 
achieve  ;  but  that  love,  allied  to  knowledge,  can  trans- 
form the  soul  to  God-like  beauty.  We  may  long,  like 
Paracelsus  in  the  poem. 

To  wring  from  Heaven  some  wondrous  good  for  man  ; 
but  it  may  not  be  given  to  many  of  us  to  do  great  things. 
Of  every  medical  man,  however.  Society — having  in 
view  his  great  endowments,  his  privileges,  his  public 
estimation,  and  the  dignity  of  his  calling — has  the  right 
to  expect  maintenance  of  the  fabric,  if  not  its  adorn- 
ment ;  and,  as  he  is  necessarily  looked  up  to  as  a  "  doc- 
tor," that  he  shall  be  a  real  teacher  how  to  live  the  high- 
est mental  as  well  as  the  healthiest  bodily  life.  As  Sir 
J.  Crichton  Browne  pointed  out  recently,  this  can  best  be 
done  by  imbuing  our  own  minds  with  the  prolific  and 
ennobling  thoughts  of  the  wisest  writers  of  the  past  and 
present  ;  for  to  teach  we  must  learn.  Some  will  say  we 
ask  too  much  of  the  overtaxed  medical  student.  Not  so. 
The  mental  enlargement  we  demand  can  be  had  as  re- 
laxation between  the  intervals  of  necessary  studies.  One 
hour  a  day  with  the  great  poets  and  prose  writers  will 
enable  the  student  to  do  better  work  in  the  medical 
school  ;  he  will  not  lose  his  time  by  this  form  of  dissipa- 
tion ;  and  when  he  goes  into  the  great  world  which  lies 
outside  his  hospital  he  ma}-  find  his  own  medicine  and 
that  of  his  patients  in  the  balm  for  troubled  spirits  which 
the  philosophers  and  poets  of  all  time  stand  b\'  to  minis- 
ter. We  say  he  will  not  lose  his  time  by  this  expansion 
of  his  education  ;  it  will  serve  to  digest  his  technical 
knowledge,  to  combine  and  blend  his  studies  into  a  truer 


458 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


[September  28, 


and  sounder  learning  than  can  be  tested  by  examination 
papers  or  rewarded  by  degrees. 

Let  no  student,  therefore,  think  that  so  much  anatomy, 
physiolog}-,  medicine  and  surgery-,  signed  up  and  certi- 
fied for  at  school  and  college,  suffices  to  make  the  medi- 
cal man  of  to-day.  In  one  of  the  most  suggestive  of  the 
inaugural  addresses  delivered  in  London  last  October, 
that  by  Dr.  William  Ewart  at  St.  George's  Hospital,  this 
point  was  strongly  emphasized.  We  cannot  refrain  from 
recalling  a  sentence  or  tw'O.  "  .\mong  the  3'ouths,"  says 
Dr.  Ewart,  "  who  elect  to  follow  this  calling,  many  do 
so  in  ignorance  of  what  the  choice  implies.  Of  no  other 
profession  is  it  more  true  that  an  easy  entrance  examina- 
tion is  unkind.  Ours,  nowada5'S  more  than  ever,  is  an 
exacting  profession.  Although  neither  genius,  nor  bril- 
liancy, nor  even  talent  are  wanted,  she  claims  energj', 
physical  and  mental,  capacity  for  sustained  efforts, 
earnestness,  and  a  high  moral  tone." 

A  medical  practitioner  whose  whole  life  is  not  that  of 
a  persevering  student  has  no  business  in  the  profession. 
A  man  who  knows  nothing  but  what  his  curriculum  en- 
forces, and  who  makes  haste  to  forget  that  as  soon  as  it 
has  obtained  him  his  license  to  practice,  can  onh'  bring 
discredit  on  the  high-minded  and  cultivated  men  who 
spent  their  lives  in  making  smooth  the  path  he  has  un- 
worthiU-  trodden.  If  medicine  is  to  hold  its  high  posi- 
tion and  retain  the  respect  in  which  it  is  justly  held,  the 
men  who  are  coming  forward  for  its  emoluments  and 
distinctions  must  be  equipped  with  all  the  richer  learn- 
ing which  is  required  to  enable  them  to  hold  their  own 
in  a  world  which  is  daily  becoming  more  highly  cultured, 
and  which  will  certainly  demand  more  of  its  medical  ad- 
visers. A  mental  outlook  bounded  by  six-ounce  bottles 
and  an  intellect  from  which  there  is  gradually  fading  the 
scanty  lore  gathered  at  the  medical  school  w-ith  much 
pain  and  but  partial  comprehension  far  too  generally 
characterise  the  middle-aged  general  practitioner  of 
to-day.  He  of  to-morrow  will  need  to  know  more,  and 
to  know  it  in  quite  another  way. 


CREOLIN  IN  OBSTETRICS  AND  GYNECOLOGY. 

Dr.  Theophilus  PARViNhas  been  employing  creolin 
very  extensively  of  late.  He  finds  it  valuable  in  cervi- 
cal catarrh,  in  which  he  applies  it  at  intervals  of  three 
days.  In  the  strength  of  one  teaspoonful  to  a  pint  of 
water  it  is  use  wherever  a  vaginal  injection  is  indicated. 
Benzoated  lard  with  the  addition  of  4  per  cent,  of  creolin 
makes  a  reliable  antiseptic  ointment,  useful  alike  to  the 
obstetrician  and  gynecologist.  Parvin  makes  use  of  this 
in  tamponing  the  vagina  in  cases  of  descent  or  posterior 
displacement  of  the  uterus.  For  this  purpose  a  long 
strip  of  absorbent  cotton  smeared  with  the  ointment  is 
tucked  alternately  into  the  anterior  and  posterior  cul  de 
sac  until  the  vagina  is  packed  either  partially  or  com- 
pletely as  the  case  requires.  Such  a  tampon  has  been 
left  i/i  situ  by  Dr.  Parvin  as  long  as  six  days,  at  the  end 
of  which  time  the  only  odor  detected  was  that  of  creolin. 
In  obstetrical  practice  creolin  possesses  the  advantage  of 
revealing  itself  both   by  sight  and  smell,  thus  obviating 


the  dangers  which  accompany'  the  use  of  sublimate  and 
carbolic  acid,  which  are  often  used  in  too  strong  solu- 
tious.  Mixed  with  water  in  the  proportion  of  one  tea- 
spoonful  to  the  pint,  creolin  makes  a  milk-colored  fluid. 
— Practice. 


THE  USE  OF  .\NTISEPTICS  BY  COUNTRY  SURGEONS. 

The  surgeon  of  the  city,  with  all  his  expensive  appli- 
ances and  machinery  and  skilled  assistance,  may  find  the 
aseptic  method  of  treating  wounds  practicable;  but  the 
country  practitioner  who  must  forego  those  aids,  and. 
who  finds  his  patient  oftentimes  in  anything  but  aseptic 
surroundings,  must  resort  to  other  and  simpler  methods. 

All  my  surgical  instruments  and  dressings  are  carried 
in  one  small  hand-bag.  I  have  carbolic  acid,  tablets  of 
corrosive  sublimate  and  iodoform.  Needles,  knife-blades 
aud  other  small  instruments  are  kept  in  a  1-60  carbolic- 
glycerin  solution.  After  using  and  cleansing,  they  are 
put  back  into  this  solution,  and  thus  are  always  ready  for 
immediate  use.  Other  large  instruments  are  put  into  a 
1-40  carbolic  solution  some  time  before  needing  them. 
My  bag  contains  silk  on  a  reel,  and  drainage-tubing,  both 
in  a  1-4,000  solution  of  corrosive  sublimate.  Sterilized 
sponges  are  carried  in  a  1-1,000  corrosive  sublimate  solu- 
tion, and  suitable  pieces  of  oiled  silk  are  put  in  the  same, 
some  time  before  using. 

After  the  flesh  adjacent  to  the  wound  has  been  thor- 
oughly washed,  both  skin  and  raw  surface  are  bathed  in 
a  corrosive  sublimate  solution,  the  strength  varying  be- 
tween 1-1,000  and  1-5,000,  in  inverse  proportion  to  the 
extent  of  the  raw  surface.  After  the  incisions  are  com- 
pleted, the  cut  surfaces  .are  washed  for  a  considerable 
length  of  time  in  a  1-4,000  corrosive  sublimate  solution, 
hot  enough  to  check  bleeding,  to  blanch  tissue,  and  to 
render  the  parts  thoroughly  aseptic. 

For  ligature  I  use  silk,  and  cut  the  ends  short.  If  the 
wound  is  a  large  one  and  necessitates  the  use  of  a  drain- 
age tube,  I  do  not  think  that  it  makes  much  difference 
whether  or  no  the  ligatures  are  cut  short.  But  if  the 
wound  be  small,  if  there  be  no  drainage  tube,  or  if  it  be 
early  removed,  I  consider  that  the  long  ends  of  the  liga- 
tures prevent  absolute  healing  in  a  short  space  of  time. 
These  short  silk  ligatures  either  become  absorbed  or  en- 
capsuled.  They  give  me  no  trouble,  and  I  get  healing 
bv  first  intention  through  the  full  extent  of  the  wound, 
which  is  not  closed  until  every  particle  of  oozing  blood 
has  ceased.  For  healing,  I  depend  largely  on  the  most 
careful  and  accurate  approximation  of  the  parts. 

After  the  wound  is  closed,  and  thoroughly  washed  with 
a  1-4.000  corrosive  solution,  iodoform  is  used  freely,  as 
wounds  seem  to  heal  more  kindly  with  it  than  without  it. 
After  this  a  piece  of  sterilized  oiled  silk  large  enough  to 
cover  the  wound  is  applied.  This  is  used  for  two  pur- 
poses: to  prevent  the  sticking  of  the  dressings,  and  to 
keep  the  plasters  which  cannot  be  rendered  aseptic  from 
contact  with  the  wound.  Over  this  are  placed  several 
layers  of  sublimate  or  carbolic  gauze,  then  a  large  piece 
of  oiled  silk  to  cover  the  whole,  which  is  bandaged  in 
the  ordinary  way.  Subsequent  dressings  I  do,  if  possi- 
ble, myself,  and  make  them  as  few  and  far  between  as 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


459 


maj'  be.  On  redressing,  the  wound  is  general!}-  found  to 
be  so  clean  that  the  usual  washing  is  simply  a  process  of 
dampening  with  an  antiseptic  solution. 

Since  I  began  the  constant  and  S3-stematic  use  of  anti- 
septics, I  have  seen  most  cases  heal  without  a  drop  of 
pus.  In  simple  amputation  I  have  come  to  expect  heal- 
ing by  first  intention  except  around  the  drainage  tube, 
and  solid  healing  by  from  twenty-one  to  twenty-eight 
days  after  operation.  As  a  rule,  I  greatly  prefer  the  ac- 
tion of  corrosive  sublimate  to  that  of  carbolic  acid  as  an 
antiseptic.  But  if  I  know  of  the  existence  of  albuminu- 
ria, or  suspect  any  latent  tendency  to  disease  or  conges- 
tion of  the  kidneys,  I  am  ver\-  careful  to  avoid  it. 

It  will  be  seen  that  my  method  is  exceedingly  simple, 
so  simple  that  it  would  hardly  be  a  matter  of  interest  ex- 
cept for  the  fact  that  its  very  simplicit)-  makes  it  practi- 
cable, and  this  especially  adapts  it  to  the  unassisted  coun- 
try surgeon.  It  is  now  something  over  two  years  since  I 
have  seen  a  touch  of  surgical  fever  in  my  own  practice, 
and  in  uncomplicated  surgical  cases  I  have  rarelj-  seen  a 
temperature  above  100''.  I  now  get  healing  of  large  cut 
surfaces  bj-  first  intention,  as  a  rule;  formerly  it  was  the 
exception. — Dr.  RobT.  Burns,  in  Boston  Med.  and  Surg. 
Jour. —  Weekly  Medical  Review. 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


Xe^v  York  Academy  of  Medicine. — Section 
on  Ortlioptedic  Surgery. 

Stated  Meeting,  April  19,  18S9. 

A.  B.  JUDSON,  M.D.,  IN  THE  Chair. 

PSOAS  ABSCESS  FOLLOWING  POTT'S  DISEASE. 

Dr.  v.  p.  Gibney  presented  a  patient,  a  girl 
14  j'ears  3'ears  old,  on  whom  he  had  operated  for 
double  psoas  abscess  following  Pott's  disease  of 
nine  j^ears'  duration.  The  carious  vertebras  were 
evidently  consolidated  when  last  November  large 
abscesses  were  discovered,  and  the  patient  was 
brought  under  treatment.  On  the  right  side  the 
tumor  was  incised  in  Scarpa's  space,  and  long 
forceps  were  passed  under  Poupart's  ligament 
through  the  iliac  fossa,  and  into  the  lumbar  re- 
gion, and  a  counter  opening  was  made  on  the 
forceps  along  the  border  of  the  erector  spinae 
muscle.  Pieces  of  bone  escaped  with  the  pus. 
The  cavity  was  ctiretted  and  the  bone  scraped 
gentl}-.  With  antiseptic  dressing  and  injections 
of  carbolic  acid  solution  1-40,  and  i  per  cent 
creolin  solution,  both  wounds  closed  in  a  month. 
The  left  side  was  then  operated  on  b5'  simple  in- 
cision and  drainage.  Large  quantities  of  bone 
detritus  were  scooped  out  with  the  finger.  A 
sinus  still  remains  on  the  left  side,  from  which  a 
piece  of  bone  is  occasionally  discharged. 

The  case  was  exhibited  as  showing  the  advan- 
tage of  Owen's  method  over  attacking  simply  the 
sac  and  not  the  whole  suppurating  track. 


Dr.  Gibney  believed  it  would  have  been  bet- 
ter to  have  treated  both  sides  according  to  Owen's 
method  ;  but  in  general  he  doubted  the  propriety 
of  doing  this  operation  during  exfoliation,  which 
would  necessitate  a  subsequent  operation.  It  is 
also  important  that  the  patient  should  be  in 
pretty  good  condition. 

Dr.  R.  H.  Sayre  had  used  injections  of  per- 
oxide of  hj-drogeu  in  large  abscess  cavities  with 
better  results  than  from  carbolic,  or  bichloride,  or 
boro-salicylic  solutions. 

Dr.  Gibney  said  a  similar  experience  had  been 
reported  b}'  Dr.  \'ance. 

Dr.  Judson  thought  that  an  objection  to  oper- 
ating on  these  cases  was  that  for  the  natural  in- 
carceration of  the  pus  and  detritus,  we  submitted 
an  artiiicial  opening,  necessitating  antisepsis  to 
hasten  cicatrization.  If  these  accumulations  are 
doing  no  harm,  it  is  better  to  leave  them  for  re- 
moval by  natural  processes  ;  and  if  in  due  time 
they  perforate  the  skin,  the  general  and  local 
conditions  are  ready  to  promote  evacuation  and 
speed}-  cicatrization. 

Dr.  J.  A.  Wyeth  said  that  operation  is  indi- 
cated when  large  abscesses  are  situated  ou  ex- 
posed parts  of  the  body,  and  liable  to  injury  and 
subsequent  septic  complications.  He  recalled  the 
case  of  a  woman  who,  thirteen  years  after  being 
considered  cured  of  Pott's  disease,  slipped  and 
fell,  striking  a  large  gluteal  abscess.  The  acci- 
dent speedily  gave  rise  to  symptoms  of  sepsis 
with  high  febrile  movements,  and  several  opera- 
tions under  ether  were  necessarj^  for  the  removal 
of  bone  detritus  which  was  spread  through  the 
gluteal  muscles.  The  patient  ran  great  risks,  but 
finally  recovered.  He  had  had  other  similar 
cases.  A  psoas  abscess  behind  the  peritoneum 
causing  no  trouble,  should  be  left  alone,  but  one 
pointing  in  the  thigh,  back,  or  other  exposed 
situation,  should  be  operated  upon,  as  the  dan- 
ger of  the  operation  is  almost  nil. 

Dr.  N.  M.  Shaffer  was  reminded  of  the  his- 
torj^  of  a  patient  with  Pott's  disease  and  an  ab- 
scess occupj'ing  the  gluteal  region  and  the  an- 
terior part  of  the  thigh.  The  child  fell,  striking 
the  gluteal  tumor.  The  immediate  s^'mptoms 
were  alarming,  but  without  the  adoption  of  any 
special  treatment,  the  accident  resulted  iit  the  en- 
tire disappearance  of  the  abscess.  If  there  were 
any  means  of  determining  with  certainty  when 
an  abscess  from  Pott's  disease  contains  bonj^  de- 
tritus, it  would  be  preferable  to  operate  ;  but 
while  spondylitis  is  still  active,  it  is  better  to 
postpone  operating  as  long  as  possible.  He  re- 
called a  case  of  Pott's  disease  and  hip  joint 
disease  which  he  had  been  watching  for  several 
years,  where  spiculse  of  bone  as  large  as  the  end 
of  the  finger  were  expelled  in  a  sudden  and  vio- 
lent attack  of  coughing.  The  bone  was  un- 
doubtedly from  the  cancellous  structure  of  the 
sixth  or  seventh  cervical  vertebra.     The  patient 


460 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[September  28, 


was  relieved  at  once,  and  physical  examination 
showed  that  ver\'  little  trouble  had  been  caused 
b}'  the  entrance  of  the  bone  through  the  lung  tis- 
sue into  the  bronchial  tubes. 

KNOCK-KNEE  ;   CLUB-FOOT  ;    DEFORMITY  FOLLOW- 
ING HIP  DISEASE. 

In  a  paper  on  "  Osteotomj-,"  Dr.  Wyeth  re- 
lated two  cases  in  which  he  had  corrected  in-  and 
out-knee  in  the  same  patient  bj'  double  osteotom- 
ies. The  patients  were  3 '2  and  4  j^ears  old 
respectivelj'.  Both  were  discharged  entirely  re- 
lieved. Strict  antisepsis  was  followed  and  the 
limbs  were  dressed  in  plaster  of  Paris  in  a  posi- 
tion of  over- correction.  He  prefers  MacCormac's 
incision  on  the  outer  side  and  just  above  the  cap- 
sule, since  the  saphena  vein  and  anastomatica 
magna  arter\'  are  not  endangered  as  in  McEwen's 
operation  on  the  inner  aspect  of  the  thigh.  He 
also  briefly  related  three  cases  in  which  patients, 
aged  13,  18  and  26  years  respectively,  had  been 
relieved  of  the  deformity  following  hip  disease,  j 
and  restored  to  good  locomotion  bj-  operations  on 
the  femur.  The  method  pursued  was  Gant's 
osteotomy  below  the  lesser  trochanter.  The  after  ^ 
treatment  had  been  Buck's  extension  and  Hamil- ' 
ton's  long  splint.  In  one  of  the  patients  there 
had  been  double  hip  disease.  Two  months  after 
the  left  femur  had  been  operated  on,  the  right 
was  operated  on  ;  and  four  months  after  the  date 
of  the  first  operation  the  patient  was  discharged 
cured,  with  good  locomotion. 

He  also  related  two  cases  in  which  congenital 
talipes  equino -varus  of  the  most  exaggerated 
type  had  been  corrected  with  good  recoven,-,  and  ! 
with  the  feet  in  excellent  shape.  Tenotomy  of 
the  tendo  Achillis,  tibialis  anticus,  and  tibialis' 
posticus  was  first  done  ;  the  first  two  subcuta- 
neously,  and  the  last  b)'  open  incision,  the  ten- 
don being  dissociated  from  that  of  the  flexor  dig- 
itorum,  and  divided  on  an  aneurism  needle.  The 
operation  was  completed  b}'  an  osteotomy  as  fol- 
lows :  An  incision  was  made  on  the  outer  side  of 
the  dorsum,  exactly  over  the  point  of  greatest 
convexity  ;  the  tissues  were  lifted  from  the  tarsus  ' 
by  an  elevator,  and  a  conical  section  including 
portions  of  the  calcaneus,  astragalus,  cuboid,  and 
scaphoid  was  removed.  The  rule  should  be  to 
remove  all  parts  which  prevent  replacement  of  the 
foot.  The  foot  being  brought  into  normal  posi- 
tion bj'  eversion  and  rotation,  aseptic  dressing 
and  plaster  of  Paris  completed  the  treatment,  the 
result  of  which  was  excellent. 

Dr.  Gibney  said  that  the  anatomical  point 
raised  in  the  paper  concerning  supra-condyloid 
osteotomies  certainly  commends  to  us  the  opera-  i 
tion  of  MacCormac.  Although  in-  and  out-knee 
in  the  same  subject  is  rare,  he  had  seen  many  in- 
stances of  multiple  deformity  among  Bohemians 
and  Italians.  He  had  recently  done  a  sextuple 
osteotomy  at  one  sitting,  and  is 


united  fracture  of  the  right   tibia,  all   the  others 
having  united. 

Dr.  Judson  thought  that  in  congenital  talipes 
the  reduction  of  the  deformity  by  mechanical  or 
operative  means  is  easj' ;  but  that  is  a  small  part 
of  the  necessary  treatment.  So  long  as  the  pa- 
tient is  growing  he  must  be  under  occasional  ob- 
servation, and  if  necessary  made  to  wear  for  a  few 
months,  at  intervals  of  two  or  three  years,  a  brace 
fitted  to  the  present  needs,  in  order  to  prevent 
threatened  relapses.  In  the  deformities  of  the 
knee  there  is  especial  reason  for  preferring  me- 
chanical means  of  correction,  because  here  we 
have  the  advantage  of  the  leverage  found  in  the 
tibia  and  femur,  while  in  club-foot  there  is  only 
the  tibia  on  one  side,  and  on  the  other  the  short 
and  many-jointed  foot. 

Dr.  H.  L.  T.\ylor  said  that  late  observation 
of  the  results  of  treatment  is  of  especial  impor- 
tance in  orthopsedic  practice.  If  surgeons  and  or- 
thopaedists would  report  the  condition  of  patients 
five,  ten,  or  more  years  after  dismissal,  a  more  in- 
telligent choice  of  methods  could  be  made. 

Dr.  Sh.^ffer  said  that  his  experience  with 
mechanical  appliance  in  the  treatment  of  talipes 
leads  him  to  think  that  manj-  severe  operations 
are  performed  on  patients  .who  could  be  better 
treated  bj'  traction.  He  recalled  a  case  in  which 
there  was  confirmed  equino-varus,  although  three 
or  four  tenotomies  and  five  or  six  osteotomies 
had  been  performed.  He  had  applied  the  "ex- 
ternal lateral  stretcher ' '  and  the  patient  is  now 
walking  on  the  flat  of  the  foot.  He  referred  to 
the  interesting  question  whether  osteotomj'  is  ad- 
visable when  there  is  motion  in  the  hip -joint.  In 
a  patient,  on  whom  Dr.  W.  T.  Bull  had  operated, 
some  motion  was  found  after  etherization.  The 
reduction  of  the  deformity  by  osteotomy  had  been 
followed  by  persistent  traction  with  the  hip- 
splint  ;  and  good  position  and  slight  motion  had 
both  been  retained. 

Dr.  Gibney  believed  that  the  presence  of  mo- 
tion is  not  a  contra-indication  to  the  operation. 
About  six  months  ago  he  had  performed  Gant's 
operation  for  a  right-angled  deformity.  The 
flexion  had  been  reduced  from  90°  to  15°,  and 
the  limb  was  retained  at  15°  of  flexion  by  a  trac- 
tion apparatus  for  three  or  four  months,  when  it 
was  removed  and  the  patient  allowed  to  walk 
about  with  a  high  shoe.  After  about  six  weeks 
the  flexion  had  increased  to  25°  or  30°.  Trac- 
tion was  re-applied,  and  the  limb  is  being  again 
brought  down.  He  recognized  the  necessity  of 
protective  apparatus  in  order  to  retain  or  increase 
the  result  secured  by  operation. 

Dr.  Wveth  had  operated  in  several  cases 
where  there  was  motion  and  had  refused  to  do  it 
in  others.  In  a  patient  whom  he  had  seen  with 
Dr.  L.  A.  Sayre,  there  was  considerable  motion, 
and  he  had  done  a  tenotomy  for  temporarj-  relief, 
postponing  osteotomy. 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


461 


Dr.  R.  H.  Sayre  said  that  in  the  case  re- 
ferred to,  improvement  had  followed  the  tenot- 
omy, but  an  apparatus  is  necessary  to  prevent  a 
return  of  deformity.  He  thought  that  in  some 
cases  suiBcient  reduction  of  the  flexion  might  be 
brought  about  bj-  section  of  the  psoas  and  iliacus 
muscles.  This  had  been  done  in  one  case  in 
which,  although  the  operation  had  been  subcuta- 
neous, injury  of  the  vessels  had  been  avoided. 
By  open   section   this   danger  would   be  avoided. 

Dr.  J.  D.  Wilson  expressed  surprise  at  the 
frequent  mention  of  elevations  of  temperature  in 
the  historj'  of  Dr.  Wj-eth's  cases,  which  had  been 
treated  antisepticall3\  Have  our  teachings  been 
too  absolute,  or  do  such  temperatures  reallj-  in- 
dicate imperfect  antisepsis  ? 

Dr.  Wyeth  replied  that  the  "temperature  of 
reaction,"  occasionally  as  high  as  102°,  occurred 
in  the  first  twenty-four  hours,  but  it  usually  fell 
to  normal  in  forty-eight  hours.  Traumatism, 
ether,  shock,  and  the  use  of  sublimate  combine 
to  produce  this  reaction,  which  might  still  be 
called  an  aseptic  temperature.  He  closes  the  dis- 
cussion by  saying  that  the  simplicity  and  safetj^ 
of  osteotomy  had  been  shown  by  the  cases  he  had 
reported.  While  no  case  of  equino-varus  treated 
the  first  two  years  of  life  should  require  tarsotomy, 
neglected  cases  will  present  themselves  where 
nothing  but  tarsotomy  will  give  relief.  The 
operation  may  give  considerable  foreshortening 
to  the  foot,  but  one  can  certainly  correct  the  de- 
formity, however  great,  by  removing  enough 
bone  ;  and  if  this  be  properly  done,  he  believed 
it  to  be  real  consen'atism. 


Association  of  American  Pliysicians. 


Fourth  Arinual  Meeting,  held  in  the  Ai-my  Medical 

Museum  and  Library,   IVaslmigton,  D.  C, 

Septe7nber  18,  ig  and  20,  1889. 

Wednesday- — Morning  Session. 

The  Association  was  called  to  order  at  10  a.m. 
by  the  President,  Dr.  Francis  Minot,  of 
Boston. 

The  first  business  was  the  reading  of  the  Pres- 
ident's Address: 

the  progress  of  medicine  during  the  last 
fifty  years. 

The  immediate  causes  of  the  great  advancement 
of  medicine  were  the  growth  of  physiologj-  and 
pathology,  including  bacteriology,  and  the  im- 
provements in  clinical  and  laboratory  teaching  of 
the  present  day,  which  have  led  to  a  better  ac- 
quaintance with  the  nature  and  causes  of  disease, 
to  a  more  rational  and  successful  therapeutics, 
and  to  the  prevention  by  means  of  h}^giene  of  a 
large  number  of  diseases,  including  some  of  the 


most  fatal.  These  means  have  been  greatly  aided 
by  the  progress  of  science  in  general  and  by  the 
conveniences  of  modern  civilization,  which  ena- 
ble observers  from  different  countries  to  assemble 
together  for  interchange  of  knowledge  and  expe- 
rience. A  large  share  of  medical  progress  is  also 
due  to  the  dissemination  of  knowledge  by  means 
of  well  conducted  journals  which  enable  thousands 
of  practitioners  who  cannot  leave  their  homes  to 
be  constantly  supplied  with  the  most  recent  dis- 
coveries relating  to  pathology  and  the  diagnosis 
and  treatment  of  disease.  The  organization  of 
this  Association  is  peculiarly  adapted  for  the 
progress  of  medical  science,  representing  no  one 
section  of  our  country,  but  including  practitioners 
from  all  parts  of  the  United  States  and  Canada, 
whose  experience,  knowledge,  obser\-ation  and 
ability  are  brought  together  for  comparison  and 
for  mutual  instruction. 

The  President  reported  the  death  of  the  fol- 
lowing members  :  Drs.  H.  D.  Schmidt,  New  Or- 
leans ;  John  C.  Dalton,  New  York  (honorary 
member)  ;  Robert  Palmer  Howard,  Montreal ; 
and  Edward  T.  Bruen,  Philadelphia. 

Dr.  C.  F.  Folsom,  of  Boston,  read  a  paper  en- 
titled 

THE  EARLY  STAGE  OF  GENERAL  PARALY'SIS. 

The  author  first  reported  a  number  of  cases  il- 
lustrating the  early  stage  of  the  disease  in  which 
the  motor  disturbances  were  verj'  slight  and  might 
readily  be  overlooked  and  escaped  detection.  The 
striking  loss  of  muscular  control  or  power,  gener- 
ally considered  a  part  of  the  disease,  were  not 
found  until  a  late  period  of  the  disea,se.  The 
mental  symptoms  consist  in  impairment  of  a  pe- 
culiar quality,  often  so  slight  as  to  be  made  out 
with  difficulty. 

The  disease  arises  most  commonly  under  pro- 
longed strain,  particularly  when  associated  with 
unaccustomed  excesses.  At  least  two-thirds  of 
the  general  paralytics  have  had  syphilis.  The 
relation  of  the  disease  with  syphilis  is  too  fre- 
quent to  be  accidental.  The  disease  is,  however, 
not  a  stage  of  .syphilis,  and  is  not  benefited  by 
specific  treatment.  The  prognosis  is  probably  not 
so  hopeless  as  it  is  generally  considered  to  be. 

The  common  early  treatment  is  harmful.  For- 
eign travel  is  injurious.  The  onlj'  hope  of  at 
least  partial  cure  or  marked  amelioration  is  in  en- 
tire mental  and  phj^sical  rest. 

Dr.  Robert  T.  Edes,  of  Washington,  report- 
ed the  case  of  a  man  suffering  from  pronounced 
general  paralysis,  in  whom  the  first  symptoms  of 
the  disease  made  their  appearance  some  twenty 
years  ago.  If  the  anatomical  view  of  general 
paralysis  is  accepted  he  did  not  consider  it  strange 
that  mental  symptoms  might  precede  the  motor, 
depending  upon  the  seat  of  the  lesions. 

Dr.  S.  Weir  Mitchell,  of  Philadelphia,  was 
sure  that  certain  cases  of  general  paralysis  began 


462 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[September  28, 


most  markedly  with  motor  trouble,  while  others 
began  most  decisiveh'  with  mental  conditions. 
In  regard  to  sj-philis  he  agreed  with  the  author, 
except  that  he  had  seen  cases  due  to  syphilitic 
disease  in  which  cure  had  followed  specific  treat- 
ment. He  had  also  seen  cure  follow  in  a  small 
number  of  cases  where  the  treatment  was  begun 
in  the  early  stages,  but  where  the  motor  disturb- 
ances and  the  mental  incapacity  were  sufficientlj' 
marked  to  render  the  diagnosis  reasonably  certain. 
In  all  of  these  cases  there  had  been  a  total  aban- 
donment of  all  previous  pursuits  with  absolute 
mental  and  physical  rest.  He  agreed  with  the 
author  that  foreign  travel  was  often  injurious. 

Dr.  James  J.  Putnam,  of  Boston,  remarked 
that  the  fact  that  .sj'philis  acts  in  this  disease  not 
by  producing  a  direct  lesion,  but  in  an  indirect 
manner,  justifies  us  in  looking  for  other  causes  of 
degeneration  which  might  act  iu  a  similar  man- 
ner. He  asked  if  the  reader  had  seen  any  cases 
in  which  chronic  lead  poisoning  was  the  apparent 
cause  of  the  general  paralysis,  and  related  a  case 
in  which  the  imperfect  and  slow  speech,  the  im- 
perfect handwriting  and  the"  expression  of  apath}' 
and  indifference  suggested  a  diagnosis  of  general 
paralj-sis.  In  this  case  there  was,  however,  a  his- 
tory of  drinking  of  water  contaminated  with  lead, 
and  there  were  certain  local  symptoms  indicating 
lead  poisoning. 

Dr.  \Vm.  Pepper,  of  Philadelphia,  believed 
that  he  saw  these  cases  from  a  diiferent  standpoint 
than  that  of  Dr.  Folsora.  They  came  to  him  as 
cases  of  dyspepsia,  lithasmic  disturbance  and  the 
like,  and  are  under  his  care  for  some  time  before 
symptoms  leading  to  recognition  are  developed, 
sometimes  for  years  before  the  paretic  sj'mptoms 
appear.  He  could  not  regard  syphilis  as  in  any 
waj'  essential  in  the  causation  of  general  paralysis. 

In  regard  to  the  earh'  stage  of  the  disease,  there 
was  not  one  sj^mptom  mentioned  by  Dr.  Folsom 
or  described  by  others  as  indicating  the  early 
stage,  which  he  did  not  often  find  in  cases  of  ner- 
vous lithsemia.  There  may  be  a  grouping  of 
these  symptoms  or  a  discovery  on  the  part  of 
the  diagnostician  which  will  enable  a  finer  and 
finer  shade  of  these  differences  to  be  recog- 
nized, which  does  constitute  a  basis  of  diagnosis. 
He  thought  that  general  paralysis  could  be  initi- 
ated b}'  manj'  disturbing,  depressing  or  irritating 
causes,  and  that  in  its  early  stages  and  slight  de- 
grees it  was  capable  not  rarely  of  being  entirely 
cured.  If  these  cases  are  permitted  to  go  on  with 
neglect  of  hj-gienic  habits  and  with  excesses,  sex- 
ual, alcoholic  or  business,  a  notable  proportion 
will  end  with  symptoms  of  general  paralysis. 

Dr.  C.  F.  FoLsrai,  of  Boston,  said  in  regard  to 
lead  that  while  he  had  .seen  cases  in  which  this 
agent  had  produced  sj'mptoms  similar  to  the  ini- 
tial symptoms  of  general  paralysis,  he  had  not 
seen  a  case  in  which  the  terminal  symptoms  of 
general  paralysis  had  been  produced.     As  illus- 


trating apparent  cures  after  specific  treatment  he 
referred  to  a  case  in  which  the  use  of  large  doses 
of  iodide  of  potassium  apparently  produced  com- 
plete recoverj',  and  the  patient  returned  to  his 
previous  business.  The  symptoms  after  several 
months  reappeared  and  had  continued  to  steadily 
progress.  Whether  this  is  the  result  in  all  such 
cases,  he  was  unable  to  say. 

Dr.  James  Stewart  read  a  paper  on 

TETANY. 

The  details  of  the  following  case  were  referred 
to: 

The  patient,  a  male,  aged  40,  has  been  troubled 
during  the  past  eight  years  with  regularlj-  recur- 
ring attacks  of  tetan3\  He  served  as  a  soldier 
during  the  American  civil  war.  Suffered  at  that 
time  and  subsequently  from  chronic  dj-sentery 
and  malarial  attacks.  For  upwards  of  ten  years 
he  has  been  troubled  with  diarrhoea.  Patient  is 
tall,  emaciated  and  anaemic.  The  first  subjective 
symptom  of  his  tetany  is  usually  double  vision, 
which  is  quickly  followed  bj-  the  characteristic 
contractions  of  the  flexor  muscles  of  the  hands. 
Occasionally  the  flexors  of  the  fore-arms  and  the 
abductors  of  the  arms  become  spastic,  muscles  of 
the  face  almost  constantly  suffer,  muscles  of  the 
lower  extremities  rarelj'. 

The  affected  muscles  are  the  seat,  during  the 
attack,  of  fibrillary  twitching.  The  attacks  often 
last  several  days  (seven  to  twelve),  unless  termi- 
nated bj'  the  ven,'  free  use  of  morphia. 

The  galvanic  irritabilitj'  of  the  nerves  is  found 
to  be  greatly  increased,  also  the  mechanical  irri- 
tability of  both  nen-e  and  muscle.  Knee-jerks 
exaggerated  during  attack,  absent  in  intervals. 
CEdema  of  the  hands  and  arms,  with  herpetic 
eruptions  frequently  to  be  seen  after  particularly 
severe  attacks.  The  quantitj*  of  urine  excreted 
during  attacks  is  usually  normal  in  amount,  and 
contains  urea  and  indican  in  great  excess.  Pa- 
tient has  been  under  observation  for  more  than 
three  years,  and  it  has  been  noticed  during  the 
past  two  years  that  he  has  been  getting  gradually' 
dull  and  apathetic.  It  takes  him  a  long  time  to 
answer  questions,  he  complains  of  general  numb- 
ness, his  face  and  lips  are  swollen,  symptoms 
closely  resembling  those  seen  in  myxcedema. 

Tetany  may  be  divided  into  three  varieties : 

1.  Epidemic  or  "rheumatic"  tetany,  common 
in  Europe,  but  extremely  rare  in  America.  The 
course  is  acute  and  favorable. 

2.  Tetany  from  exhausting  causes,  as  lacta- 
tion, diarrhoea,  etc.  Course  is  chronic  and  favor- 
able. 

3.  Tetany  from  removal  of  the  thyroid  glands. 
Course  generally  is  usually  either  quickly  fatal 
or  chronic  and  incurable. 

4.  A  form  of  tetany  occurring  in  cases  of  dila- 
tation of  the  stomach.     Very  fatal. 

Infantile  tetanj'   is   excluded  from    above    di- 


1889. 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


463 


vision,  as  what  is  so  frequently  called  tetany  in 
infants  is  not  that  disease.  No  doubt  true  tetany 
may  occur  in  childhood. 

Dr.  John  T.  Carpenter,  of  Pottsville,  Pa., 
read  a  paper  on 

TETANY  .\ND  A  NEW  THEORY  OF  ITS  P.^THOLOGY. 

The  author  defined  tetany  as  a  nervous  disor- 
der accompanied  by  tetanic  spasm  of  an  inter- 
mittent character,  which  maj^  extend  from  the 
extremities  to  the  jaw  and  be  reproduced  during 
the  periods  of  intermission  at  will  bj'  pressing 
sure  on  the  trunk  of  the  afl^ected  nerve  trunk  or 
over  the  blood  vessel  obstructing  the  circulation. 

A  historical  version  of  the  disease  was  given. 
Tetanj-  was  regarded  not  as  a  special  disease,  but 
as  a  sequel  of  precedent  phenomena  only.  The 
affection  was  regarded  as  the  result  of  septic  ab- 
sorption. The  diminution  of  cases  of  tetany  co- 
incident with  the  successful  treatment  and  the 
prevention  of  septic  poisoning,  was  regarded  as 
an  argument  in  favor  of  the  connection  between 
septicaemia  and  tetanj'.  Cases  illustrating  this 
view  were  cited.  The  views  previously  held  in 
regard  to  the  pathologj'  of  tetanj'  were  discussed 
and  considered  as  tenable. 

Dr.  Francis  P.  Kinnicutt,  of  New  York  : 
I  have  seen  but  two  cases  of  intermittent  tetany, 
both  occurring  in  patients  with  dilatation  of  the 
stomach.  In  one  the  dilatation  was  due  to 
pyloric  stricture  resulting  from  cancer  ;  in  the 
other  there  was  non-malignant  stricture.  In  both 
of  these  cases  the  conditions  were  favorable  to 
absorption  of  poisonous  matter. 

Dr.  F.  T.  Miles,  of  Baltimore,  reported  the 
case  of  a  young  woman,  aged  22  j'ears.  vShe  had 
suffered  from  six  to  eight  years  from  dilatation 
of  the  stomach.  She  had  vomited  acid  matter, 
but  never  offensive.  She  had  several  times  had 
numbness  of  fingers  and  toes.  She  suffered  her 
first  attack  of  tetany  twenty-four  hours  before 
her  death.  In  this  case  the  stomach  had  never 
been  washed  out. 

Dr.  a.  Jacobi,  of  New  York,  had  been  struck 
with  the  stress  laid  by  the  readers  upon  sepsis  as 
the  cau.se  of  tetany.  In  one  of  the  cases  reported 
by  Dr.  Stuart  which  he  thought  was  due  to  ab- 
sorption of  putrid  material,  the  stomach  was 
twisted,  and  Dr.  J.  suggested  that  the  intermit- 
tent contracture  was  due  to  nervous  influence,  re- 
sulting from  the  twisting  rather  than  to  absorp- 
tion. He  did  not  doubt  that  there  were  cases  in 
which  .septic  absorption  produced  such  symptoms, 
but  when  we  recall  the  fact  that  the  contracture 
is  temporary,  we  must  conclude  that  the  in- 
fluences giving  rise  to  that  attack  were  also  tem- 
porary. Many  of  these  cases  are,  I  think,  the 
result  of  ner\'ous  irritation.  In  some  of  the 
cases  reported  I  should  attribute  the  condition  to 
ansemia. 

Dr.  J.\mes  J.   Putnam,  of  Boston,  remarked 


that  the  reported  cases  of  tetany  showed  such  a 
varietj'  of  infectious  sources,  that  it  seemed 
hardly  probable  that  they  should  act  in  such  a 
similar  manner  unless  there  was  something  else 
behind.  Two  or  three  things  are  to  be  con- 
sidered :  First,  the  influence  of  habit.  The  dis- 
ease -set  up  by  a  variety  of  causes  ma\'  continue 
as  a  result  of  habit.  Second,  the  suggestion  that 
in  such  cases  of  disordered  action  we  have  to 
deal  with  an  over-sensitiveness  of  physiological 
arrangement  is  important.  In  these  conditions 
we  have  the  disordered  manifestation  of  what  is 
really  a  function,  but  one  not  ordinarily  rec- 
ognized as  it  has  no  independent  existence.  It 
would  seem  that  in  the  absence  of  further  knowl- 
edge with  regard  to  infection,  and  the  manner 
this  infection  arising  from  various  sources  may 
act,  we  should  insist  upon  the  possibilities  of  ex- 
planation which  are  presented  to  us  by  what  we 
know  of  the  physiology  and  disordered  physiol- 
ogy of  the  nervous  system,  in  attempting  to  ex- 
plain conditions  met  with  in  this  and  similar  dis- 
eases. 

Dr.  James  Stuart,  of  Montreal,  said  in  con- 
nection with  the  influence  of  peripheral  irrita- 
tion, that  in  the  cases  of  dilatation  of  the 
stomach  where  tetany  had  caused  death,  the 
symptoms  came  on  five  hours  after  the  stomach 
had  been  washed  out.  This  would  point  to  irri- 
tation rather  than  decomposition  as  the  active 
cause  in  this  class  of  cases.  There  are  many 
other  cases  were  infection  could  not  enter. 

Dr.  John  T.  Carpenter,  of  Pottsville,  said 
in  regard  to  anaemia  as  the  cause  of  tetany,  that 
we  should  have  to  go  back  of  the  anaemia  to  the 
cause  that  produced  it.  He  knew  of  no  cause 
that  would  produce  anaemia  so  surely  as  septic 
absorption. 

Afternoon  Session. 
Dr.    a.    B.  Ball,    of  New  York,  read  a  paper 
on 

thrombosis  of  cerebral  sinuses  and  veins. 

The  author  first  referred  to  the  influence  of  the 
following  factors  in  the  production  of  thrombosis  : 
I.  Blood  stasis  ;  2.  Vessel  lesions  ;  and  3.  Blood 
changes.  The  anatomical  conditions  in  the 
sinuses  that  favor  thrombosis  were  described  at 
length.  A  number  of  cases  of  marantis  throm- 
bosis of  cerebral  veins  and  sinuses  in  chlorotic 
girls. 

The  symptoms  were  next  considered.  Much 
importance  has  been  attached  to  distension  of  ex- 
ternal veins  collateral  to  the  internal  veins  sup- 
posed to  be  affected,  giving  rise  to  haemorrhages 
and  oedema.  These  signs  are  frequently  absent 
and  may  be  due  to  other  conditions.  The  mo- 
bility of  the  symptoms  has  been  considered  of 
value.  In  these  cases  the  cerebral  symptoms 
undergo  strange  alterations  not  seen  usually  in 
other  affections.     Active  delirium  is  exceptional. 


464 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[September  28, 


The  depression  continues  but  alternates  with  a  cer- 1 
tain  amount  of  impro\-ement.  Fever  is  absent  at , 
first,  and  if  present  is  to  be  attributed  to  complicat- 
ing conditions.  Paralytic  symptoms  of  varying  ex- 
tent are  usually  present.  With  the  exception  of 
the  variation  in  degree  the  paralysis  does  not 
differ  from  paralysis  from  other  causes. 

Dr.  Willam  OslER,  of  Baltimore,  exhibited 
two  specimens  illustrating  the  conditions  de- 
scribed by  Dr.  Ball.  The  first  specimen  was  one 
of  extensive  thrombosis  of  the  lateral  sinus  occur- 
ring in  a  man  who  died  from  phlegmonous  ery- 
sipelas of  the  cheek.  There  were  no  special 
symptoms  in  that  case. 

The  second  specimen  was  from  a  woman  dying 
of  consumption.  It  was  thought  that  gradually 
increasing  coma  and  the  onset  of  cerebral  symp- 
toms were  supposed  to  be  due  to  basilar  menin- 
gitis. 

Dr.  a.  Jacobi,  of  New  York,  enumerated  cer- 
tain additional  aiding  causes.  The  first  was  a 
disproportion  between  the  white  and  red  blood 
corpuscles.  The  second  cause  was  the  relative 
absence  of  muscular  tissue  in  a  number  of  the 
veins.  A  third  cause  was  absence  of  water  in 
the  blood,  often  due  to  the  withholding  of  suf- 
ficient fluid  in  the  diet  of  patients.  The  last 
cause  referred  to  was  weakness  of  the  heart. 
When  in  exhaustive  diseases  the  heart  is  allowed 
to  become  feeble,  thrombosis,  with  all  its  bad  re- 
sults, must  be  expected.  It  is  certainly  a  good 
therapeutic  measured  to  stimulate  and  strengthen 
the  heart  in  every  disease  that  will  last  long  or 
tends  to  terminate  in  exhaustion. 

Dr.  Wm.  H.  Welch,  of  Baltimore,  said : 
There  is  one  point  of  great  force  in  explaining 
the  production  of  thrombosis  ;  that  is  the  possi- 
bility that  there  is  some  form  of  intoxication 
analogous  to  that  produced  experimentally  by 
various  substances,  such  as  the  fibrin  ferment. 
Under  such  circumstances  there  is  almost  instan- 
taneously extensive  thrombosis  wherever  the  fer- 
ment reaches.  Pathologists  are  aware  of  the  fre- 
quency with  which  thrombi,  usually  of  a  mixed 
character,  are  found  in  the  cerebral  sinuses,  par- 
ticularly the  superior  longitudinal  sinus,  in  cases 
that  have  presented  no  symptom  during  life. 

Dr.  Samuel  C.  Busey,  of  Washington,  D.  C, 
read  a  paper  on 

THE   EFFUSION   OF   CHYLE   AND   OF   CHYLE-LIKE, 
MILKY,  FATTY  FLUIDS  INTO  SEROUS  CAVITIES. 

The  object  of  the  paper  was  to  present  the  sub- 
ject of  effusion  of  chyle,  chyle-like  and  fatty 
fluids  into  serous  cavities.  It  was  limited  to  the 
eff"usion  of  such  fluids  into  the  cavities  of  the 
pleuro-peritoneum  and  tunica  vaginalis. 

Effusion  into  the  pleural  cavities,  Chylo  Thorax. 
Of  this,  including  the  doubtful  cases,  there  have 
been   ten    cases  reported.     In  five  of  these  the 


chyle  poured  directly  from  the  thoracic  duct. 
The  diagnosis  in  these  cases  can  only  be  made 
by  evacuation  and  examination  of  the  fluid.  The 
prominent  symptoms  are  dyspnoea  and  accumu- 
lation of  fluid  iu  one  or  both  cavities.  The  prog- 
nosis is  unfavorable  and  the  treatment  expectant. 

Effusion  into  the  tunica  vaginalis  testis.  — The 
case  of  galactocele  reported  by  Vidal  (de  Caasis) 
seems  to  have  been  the  first  observation  of  this 
class  of  efi"usions.  In  two  of  the  reported  cases 
the  paludous  orifices  of  the  vessels  from  which 
the  lymph  exuded  were  found.  Since  1885  there 
have  been  reported  in  this  country  thirteen  cases 
in  which  filaria  were  found,  and  two  of  these 
were  cases  of  lymphocele.  It  has  not  been 
shown,  however,  that  filaria  are  present  in  every 
case  of  lymphocele.  The  recent  invasion  of  por- 
tions of  the  sub- tropical  belt  of  this  country  bj' 
the  filaria,  and  the  reports  of  cases  of  disease 
with  which  the  parasite  has  been  ^o  uniformly 
associated,  together  with  the  fact  that  the  mos- 
quito has. been  proven  to  be  its  intermediate  host, 
present  consideration  of  the  highest  importance 
to  the  profession  and  general  public. 

Chylous  and  oily  ascites. — A  tabulated  state- 
ment arranged  chronologically,  presenting  a  con- 
densed summary  of  the  reports  of  cases  of  chylous 
and  oily  ascites,  was  given.  The  number  of 
cases  reported  was  thirty-three.  Primary  rupture 
occurred  in  but  five  cases. 

The  symptomatology  of  efi'usion  of  chyle  into 
the  peritoneal  cavity  is  not  sufficiently  distinctive 
to  difierentiate  such  cases  from  ordinary  ascites, 
and  a  diagnosis  is  only  possible  after  examina- 
tion of  the  evacuated  fluid.  Of  the  33  cases  19 
died,  9  recovered,  and  in  5  the  result  is  not  stated. 
Of  the  22  cases  of  chylous  ascites  proper  12  died, 
5  recovered,  and  in  5  the  result  is  not  stated. 
Meagre  and  unsatisfactory  as  are  the  clinical  de- 
tails of  these  cases,  they  point  to  two  conclusions: 

1.  That  a  free  and  unobstructed  channel  of  com- 
munication between  the  venous  system  and  the 
chyle  conveying  vessels  is  essential  to  the  proper 
nutrition  of  the  body  and  preservation  of  life. 

2.  That  death  following  the  partial  or  complete 
obliteration  of  this  communication  is  the  result 
of  inanition. 

Dr.  Wm.  OslER,  of  Baltimore,  said  that  in  or- 
dinary post-mortem  works  it  was  not  unfrequent 
to  meet  with  varices  of  the  chyle  vessels  of  the 
mesentery  covering  the  walls  of  the  intestine. 
Sometimes  there  are  extravasations  which  may 
form  large  chylous  cysts. 

With  reference  to  chyluria  he  was  positive  that 
there  was  a  non-parasitic  form.  He  had  made 
thorough  examinations  in  one  such  case  and 
failed  to  find  filaria.  On  post-mortem  examina- 
tion nothing  was  discovered.  Also  in  a  case  of 
lymph  scrotum,  he  had  examined  the  fluid  and 
the  blood  and  had  found  no  embryos.  He  laid  a 
great  deal  of  stress  upon  these  cases,  as  it  is  gen- 


1889.] 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


465 


erally  stated  that  these  conditions  are  always 
parasitic. 

Dr.  W.  H.  Welch,  of  Baltimore,  exhibited  a 
specimen  of  chyle  removed  from  the  abdominal 
cavity  of  a  boy  12  years  of  age.  He  described 
the  chemical  and  microscopical  characters  of  the 
fluid,  and  dwelt  upon  the  importance  of  dis- 
tinguishing between   chylous   and  fatty  hydrops. 

Dr.  J.  F.  A.  Adams,  of  Pittsfield,  Mass.,  read 
a  paper  on 

SUBSTITUTES    FOR    OPIUM    IN    CHRONIC  DISEASES. 

The  disadvantages  attending  the  use  of  opium 
are  :  i.  In  an  overdose  it  is  a  poison.  2.  In  or- 
dinary doses  its  benefits  are  largely  offset  by  va- 
rious functional  derangements.  3.  Its  use  involves 
the  danger  of  the  opium  habit. 

Remedies  that  may  be  substituted  for  opium 
for  the  relief  of  pain.  The  antipyretics,  antipy- 
rin,  acetanilide,  phenacetin  and  exalgiu  have 
well  grounded  claims  to  be  regarded  as  rivals  of 
opium.  They  are,  however,  less  certain  and  less 
prompt,  particularly  when  pain  is  very  violent. 
Antipyrin  in  five  to  ten  grain  doses  had  been 
found  valuable  as  an  analgesic  particularly  in 
headache,  neuralgia  and  rheumatism. 

Acetanilide  he  had  found  less  active  than  an- 
tipyrin. He  used  it  in  doses  of  seven  or  eight 
grains.  He  had  found  it  particularly  serviceable 
in  lumbago  and  dysmenorrhoea.  In  the  latter 
condition  one  or  two  doses  has  afforded  prompt 
relief. 

Salicylic  acid  and  its  sodium  salt  should  be  in- 
cluded on  account  of  their  marked  effect  in  the 
relief  of  pain  in  rheumatism,  particularly  its  acute 
form. 

Substitutes  for  ophim  to  induce  sleep. — Paralde- 
hyde is  an  excellent  hypnotic,  although  rather 
uncertain.  Hydrate  of  amyl  is  generally  prefer- 
able to  paraldehyde,  being  more  reliable  as  well 
as  more  agreeable.  Sulphonal  is  more  extensive- 
ly employed  than  either  of  the  above,  and  is 
applicable  to  all  forms  of  insomnia. 

Chronic  diarrhcva. — It  is  probable  that  no  rem- 
edy has  been  used  in  this  affection  so  largely  as 
opium.  The  effects  of  this  mode  of  treatment 
have  been  far  from  satisfactory.  Recently  the 
author  had  treated  these  cases  antiseptically  with 
far  better  results.  The  remedy  chiefly  used  has 
been  sodium  salicylate  in  five  to  ten  grain  doses 
three  or  four  times  a  day.  He  had  also  used 
salol  with  success. 

Dr.  G.  M.  Garland,  of  Boston,  referred  to 
the  value  of  the  fluid  extract  of  gelsemium  as  a 
substitute  for  opium.  In  frontal  headaches  it 
has  an  admirable  effect.  It  is  used  also  with  ad- 
vantage in  difficult  and  painful  menstruation  and 
certain  forms  of  neuralgia.  As  a  simple  hypnotic 
gelsemium  answers  well  in  cases  of  temporary 
congestion  with  insomnia  and  headache.  In  hys- 
terical conditions  this  agent  will   often    induce 


sleep  in  a  short  time.  The  drug  is  given  in  doses 
of  five  to  ten  drops  every  half  hour  until  the  de- 
sired effect  is  obtained  or  its  phj'siological  effect 
is  produced  in  diplopia  and  ptosis.  These  appear 
sufficiently  early  to  ser\'e  as  a  warning. 
\To  be  concluded.) 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


LETTER  FROM  NEW  YORK. 

(from  our  own  correspondent.) 

Meeting  of  the  Fifth  District  Branch  of  the  A^ew 
York  State  Medical  Association — The  E.xcursion 
to  Milford,  Pa. — Mr.  Rudolph  Hering' s  Report  on 
the  Sewage  System  of  Neiv  York — The  Suicide  of 
Dr.  Tilden  Brozcn — The  Power  of  an  Artificial 
Electric  Current  to  Destroy  Life. 

The  seventh  special  meeting  of  the  Fifth  Dis- 
trict Branch  of  the  New  York  State  Medical  As- 
sociation was  held  at  Port  Jervis,  Orange  County, 
the  last  week  in  August.  The  place  of  meeting 
was  the  parlors  of  the  Fowler  House,  and  the  ses- 
sion was  one  of  interest  both  from  a  scientific  and 
social  point  of  view.  The  first  paper  was  bj'  Dr. 
W.  B.  Eager,  of  Middletown,  on  "The  Use  of 
Concentrated  Lactic  Acid."  He  had  employed 
this  agent  with  success  in  the  case  of  epithelioma 
and  other  conditions,  and,  in  fact,  wherever  acetic 
and  nitric  acids  are  generally  used  as  escharotics. 

Dr.  J.  H.  Hunt  read  a  paper  on  "The  Treat- 
ment of  Typhoid  Fever, ' '  with  special  reference 
to  the  cold  water  method.  It  was  accompanied 
by  carefully  prepared  charts,  with  details  of  tem- 
perature, pulse,  etc.,  and  elicited  a  prolonged  dis- 
cussion, in  which  many  valuable  points  were 
brought  out.  Dr.  Alfred  L.  Carroll,  of  New 
York,  exhibited  a  small  and  inexpensive  appara- 
tus, devised  by  himself,  for  the  rapid  estimation 
of  C0„  in  atmospheric  air.  He  said  that  the  ap- 
paratus generally  used  was  more  or  less  expensive 
because  the  jar  was  accurately  divided  off  into 
cubic  centimetres,  and  on  account  of  the  accom- 
panying mechanical  contrivances.  This  one  was 
made  out  of  an  ordinary  pickle  jar,  a  couple 
of  rubber  or  cork  stoppers,  two  or  three  feet  of 
small  rubber  tubing,  and  three  or  four  pieces  of 
best  glass  tubing.  Dr.  H.  B.  Swartout,  of  Port 
Jervis,  then  read  the  notes  of  a  case  of  empyema. 
The  patient  was  presented  for  examination  by 
those  present,  and  the  case  was  discussed  at  some 
length.  An  elaborate  paper  by  Dr.  T.  H.  Man- 
ley,  of  New  York,  who  was  unable  to  be  present, 
on  "Injuries  of  the  Skull,  with  some  Observa- 
tions on  One  Hundred  and  Fourteen  Cases,  was 
read  by  title,  on  account  of  the  lateness  of  the 
hour,  and  the  Branch  then  adjourned,  after  a  very 
interesting  session. 

Almost  forty  Fellows  attended  the  meeting,  and 


466 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


[September  28, 


a  considerable  number  of  them  remained  over 
night  to  go  on  a  most  attractive  excursion  to  Mil- 
ford,  Pa.,  and  the  Sawkill  Falls  beyond,  which 
had  been  provided  b}'  the  Committee  of  Arrange- 
ments, of  which  Dr.  J.  H.  Hunt,  of  Orange  Co., 
was  chairman.  The  company  occupied  two  large 
eight-seated  wagons,  and  thoroughly  enjoyed  the 
magnificent  drive,  over  a  road  that  might  com- 
pare in  smoothness  with  those  in  Central  Park, 
through  one  of  the  most  romantic  regions  in  the 
country.  Milford  has  always  been  noted  for  its 
exquisite  scenery,  which  has  long  made  it  a  fa- 
vorite resort  for  artists,  and  on  account  of  the  nu- 
merous rains  during  the  past  summer,  the  rich 
foliage  and  the  manj^  beautiful  mountain  streams 
were  at  their  ver}-  best.  The  weather  was  delight- 
ful, making  every  one  feel  in  the  most  jovial  spir- 
its, and  after  their  exhilarating  drive  to  the  north 
Sawkill  Falls,  the  party  enjoyed  to  the  utmost  the 
.elaborate  and  'appetizing  supper  which  had  been 
provided  for  them  at  the  famous  Fauchere  House. 
There  was  then  a  pleasant  evening  ride  of  seven 
miles  back  to  Port  Jer\MS,  after  which  everj'bodj' 
was  ready  to  sleep  the  sleep  of  the  just. 

The  next  morning  Dr.  Hunt  furnished  a  sumpt- 
uous breakfast  in  his  little  Memorial  Hospital  at 
Port  Jervis,  and  after  the  night's  refreshing  slum- 
ber the  company  did  ample  justice  to  the  many 
good  things  provided  by  his  bountiful  hospitality. 
It  was  a  ver\-  informal  repast,  and  the  occasion 
was  one  of  social  pleasure  which  will  long  remain 
green  in  the  memories  of  those  who  were  present. 
The  Hunt  Memorial  Hospital,  which  has  oulj'  re- 
cently been  erected,  although  small,  is  one  of  the 
finest  and  most  completely  equipped  in  the  State, 
and  its  many  admirable  appointments  and  appli- 
ances were  inspected  with  much  interest;  after 
which  this  pleasant  outing  came  to  an  end,  and 
all  parted  well  pleased  with  the  success  of  the 
seventh  special  meeting  of  the  Branch. 

About  two  years  ago  General  Newton,  Commis- 
sioner of  Public  Works,  secured  the  services  of  a 
civil  engineer  of  high  repute,  Mr.  Rudolph  Her- 
ing,  to  make  a  thorough  examination  of  the  sew- 
age system  of  the  city,  and  his  carefully  prepared 
and  elaborate  report — the  only  complete  one  on 
the  matter  that  was  ever  made,  has  recently  been 
submitted  to  the  present  Commissioner,  Mr.  Gil- 
roy.  In  it  Mr.  Hering  makes  a  detailed  state- 
ment of  the  present  condition  of  the  sewers,  and 
also  expresses  his  opinion  as  to  the  measures  that 
should  be  adopted  for  their  improvement  and  the 
best  means  of  keeping  thera  in  good  condition. 
Upon  the  subject  of  flushing  and  cleaning  he  be- 
lieves that  rainstorms  cannot  be  relied  upon  for 
this  purpose,  and  that  repeated  flushing  with  prop- 
erly proportioned  quantities  of  water  is  required 
for  pent-up  .sewage.  By  this  process,  he  says, 
sewage  may  not  only  be  kept  much  cleaner  than 
at  present,  but  stoppages  and  floodings  caused  by 
the  accumulation  of  deposits  can  be  reduced  to  a 


minimum.  Deposits  become  too  firmly  compact- 
ed, he  claims,  to  be  carried  off  by  the  average 
storm;  while  flushing,  on  the  other  hand,  prevents 
deposits  from  accumulating.  In  other  cities,  ac- 
cording to  the  character  of  the  district  in  which 
the  sewers  are  placed  the  periods  of  flushing  vary 
from  once  a  fortnight  to  about  once  a  year.  In 
some  places  automatic  flush  tanks  are  used  which 
discharge  once  or  twice  a  day.  The  sudden  dis- 
charge of  a  large  quantity  of  water  seems  to  him 
to  be  the  thing  desired.  In  the  case  of  those  sew- 
ers in  the  older  part  of  New  York  which  cannot 
be  flushed  because  their  interior  surface  is  rough 
and  irregular,  manual  labor  is  the  only  remedy 
until  the}'  can  be  rebuilt.  Mr.  Hering  advises 
that  gates  should  be  provided  in  the  main  sewers 
in  order  to  stop  the  ordinary  flow  of  water  for  five 
or  six  hours  before  flushing ;  no  other  provision 
being  necessary  for  accomplishing  this  purpose. 
The  gates  could  be  closed  in  the  morning,  and 
opened  in  the  afternoon.  He  claims  that  if  all 
the  brick  sewers  were  thus  cleansed  the  j-early 
expense  would  be  about  $11,000  ;  while  at  pres- 
ent only  about  one-twentieth  of  the  brick  sewers 
are  cleansed  once  a  year,  at  an  expense  of  over 
$23,000. 

Chief  Engineer  Horace  Loomis,  in  charge  of 
the  Bureau  of  Sewers,  in  commenting  on  this  part 
of  Mr.  Hering's  report,  has  stated  that  he  should 
be  very  much  pleased  to  give  his  device  for  flush- 
ing a  trial,  but  that  the  expense  would  be  greater 
than  Mr.  Hering  supposed.  "According  to  his 
estimate,"  Mr.  Lewis  said,  "  it  would  cost  about 
$21,000  a  year  to  clean'  all  the  modern  brick  sew- 
ers twice  a  3'ear  and  all  the  pipe  sewers  four  times 
a  year.  For  the  construction  of  the  gates  which 
he  recommends,  however,  the  original  outlay 
would  be  quite  large.  It  would  probably  cost 
about  $250  each  for  the  gates  and  flushing  cham- 
bers, and  as  a  gate  would  be  required  for  every 
thousand  feet,  this  would  impose  an  expense  of 
$1,250  for  each  mile  of  sewer.  As  there  are  about 
400  miles  within  the  city,  the  original  cost  of  pro- 
viding for  this  manner  of  cleaning  and  flushing 
would  be  $500,000,  and  the  interest  on  that  out- 
lay ought  to  be  considered  a  part  of  the  expense 
of  operation.  These  figures  will  indicate  that 
whatever  may  be  done  in  this  direction  will  have 
to  be  accomplished  gradually." 

Having  mentioned  one  particular  sewer  which 
he  thought  especially  adapted  to  make  an  experi- 
ment of  the  gate  system  in,  he  stated  that  if  on 
trial  it  should  be  found  to  be  successful  there, 
there  would  be  reason  to  hope  that  the  depart- 
ment might  be  allowed  to  extend  the  system  to 
other  parts  of  the  citj'.  He  then  went  on  to  saj- 
that  he  could  foresee  more  possible  dangers  from 
the  new  system.  Whenever  sewers  were  extend- 
ed through  a  low-lying  district  in  which  the  cel- 
lars were  below  the  .sewer  level,  he  thought  a 
flushing  would  make  things  very  uncomfortable 


1889.] 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


467 


for  people  living  above  these  cellars.  There 
■would  also  have  to  be  special  care  taken,  he  said, 
that  the  flushing  should  take  place  when  the  tide 
was  just  right.  Moreover,  a  shower  would  be 
liable  to  cause  flooding  when  the  gates  were 
closed,  and  he  therefore  thought  that  with  any 
such  change  in  the  sewer  system  back-water 
valves  ought  to  come  into  general  use. 

It  is  certainly  a  curious  circumstance  that  so 
soon  after  the  inter\-iew  with  Dr.  D.  Tilden 
Brown,  referred  to  in  The  Journal  of  September 
7th,  the  Doctor  should  have  committed  suicide. 
On  Wednesday  night,  September  4th,  the  unfor- 
tunate man  hanged  himself  in  his  barn  at  Bata- 
via.  111.  A  few  j-ears  ago  Dr.  Brown  was  well 
known  to  the  medical  profession  in  this  State 
and  throughout  the  country.  For  twentj'  years 
previous  to  1875  he  was  Superintendent  of  the 
Bloomingdale  Asylum,  the  department  for  the 
insane  of  the  New  York  Hospital,  and  was  re- 
garded as  a  high  authority  in  mental  diseases. 
In  1875  a  New  York  newspaper  began  a  fierce 
assault  upon  the  Bloomingdale  Asylum  because 
of  alleged  abuses  existing  there,  and  it  is  said 
that  this  attack  so  affected  Dr.  Brown  that  his 
health  failed  and  his  mind  became  unbalanced. 
In  this  condition  his  wife  took  him  abroad  for 
treatment.  His  insanity  was  of  a  mild  form,  and 
in  an  Edinburgh  asylum  a  partial  cure  was 
effected.  On  their  return  to  America  he  was 
placed  in  an  asylum  in  Illinois,  where  his  wife 
secured  the  position  of  matron  for  herself,  and 
here  what  was  believed  to  be  the  complete  cure 
of  the  case  was  brought  about.  His  son.  Dr.  F. 
T.  Brown,  lives  in  this  cit}'. 

In  an  interview  published  since  the  suicide  Mr. 
Charles  E.  Strong,  who  for  the  past  twenty  years 
has  been  one  of  the  Board  of  Governors  of  the 
New  York  Hospital,  thus  refers  to  Dr.  Brown 
and  his  sad  historj' :  "He  was  as  competent  a 
superintendent  as  Bloomingdale  ever  had.  At 
the  time  of  the  exposure  of  alleged  outrages  there 
the  confidence  of  the  Governors  in  his  integrity 
was  never  shaken.  His  only  fault  was  that  of 
over-confidence  in  his  subordinates.  He  was  a 
particularl}^  sensitive  man,  however,  and  it  was 
undoubtedl}'  these  attacks  which  made  it  neces- 
sarj^  for  him  to  go  abroad  for  treatment.  Since 
his  return  to  America  he  has  been  in  constant 
communication  with  his  friends  here.  About 
two  weeks  ago  a  New  York  newspaper  printed  a 
sensational  storj-,  the  substance  of  which  was 
that  Dr.  Brown,  the  old  Superintendent  of  the 
Bloomingdale  Insane  Asj-lum,  who  had  himself 
become  insane  in  1875  and  gone  to  Edinburgh 
for  treatment,  where  it  had  been  supposed  by  all 
his  friends  that  he  had  died,  had  been  discovered 
living  on  a  farm  at  Batavia.  If  Dr.  Brown  has 
committed  suicide,  I  believe  it  was  for  the  reason 
that  this  storj-,  in  which  the  sadde.st  portion  of 
his  life  was  reviewed,  was  called  to  his  attention. 


and  the  shock  brought  back  his  old  mental  affec- 
tion. He  was  highly  respected  in  Batavia,  where 
he  was  practicing  medicine  with  success." 

Another  of  the  now  often  repeated  demonstra- 
tions of  the  force  of  an  artificial  electric  current 
to  destroy  life  was  recently  afforded  in  the  dyna- 
mo room  of  the  East  River  Electric  Lighting 
Company  in  this  city,  where  an  experienced  elec- 
trician, the  Superintendent  of  Construction  of  the 
compan3',  accidentall)'  came  in  contact  with  the 
current  and  was  struck  dead  in  an  instant.  It 
was  an  alternating  current  and  its  force  was  in 
the  neighborhood  of  1,000  volts,  considerabh^ 
less  than  it  is  proposed  to  use  in  executing  crim- 
inals under  the  new  law.  The  final  argument 
on  the  question  of  the  constitutionality  of  this 
law,  a  question  which  involves  the  disputed 
power  of  an  alternating  current  to  kill,  is  about 
to  be  held  at  Buffalo,  and  this  case  may  have 
considerable  weight  in  the  argument.  In  the 
experiments  there  to  be  made  it  is  proposed  to 
use  an  alternating  current  of  from  1,500  to  2,000 
volts,  and  it  is  contended  by  the  contestants  that 
even  this  force  would  not  be  sufficient  to  sureh- 
and  instantaneously  destroy  life.  p.  b.  p. 


Mviltiple  Gestation. 


To  the  Editor: — The  recent  death  of  Mrs.  Mi- 
chael Dress,  of  Schuylkill  Haven,  recalls  to  my 
mind  the  following  facts  concerning  her  life  : 

I  do  not  know  at  what  age  she  was  married, 
but  during  her  marital  relations  she  was  the 
mother  of  the  rather  remarkable  number  oi  twaity- 
ei'ght  children  at  full  term.  The  record  of  births 
I  do  not  recall,  but  I  do  know  that  out  of  this 
number  there  were  but  two  single  births — the 
balance  were  in  twins  upon  several  occasions, 
triplets  twice  or  three  times,  and  quadruples  once. 
The  quadruple  birth  the  children  lived  to  grow 
up,  and  one  of  the  number,  a  female,  died  from 
traumatic  peritonitis  some  few  j^ears  ago.  The 
mother  was  a  large,  stout  woman,  and  reached 
the  age  of  over  sixty  j'ears.  Her  habits  of  life 
were  those  peculiar  to  hard  out-door  work  and 
plenty  of  it'. 

As  this  case  possesses  some  features  worthy  of 
record,  I  am  glad  to  have  possession  of  the  facts 
in  view  that  the  case  may  be  made  an  item  of  in- 
terest. 

I  presume  it  would  properly  come  under  the 
head  of  "  Progressive  Uterine  Fecundity." 
Verj-  truly, 

D.  W.  Bland,  M.D. 

Pottsville,  Pa.,  September  17,  1S89. 


Prof.  R.\y  Lankester,  who  was  attacked 
with  serious  illness  while  in  Paris,  has,  under 
the  care  of  Dr.  Faure  Miller,  now  completely  re- 
covered and  has  returned  to  England. 


468 


MISCELLANY. 


[September  28,  1889. 


MISCELLANY. 


The  Golden  Belt  District  Medical  Society  will 
hold  its  Fall  Meeting  at  Saliua,  Kau.,  on  Thursdaj*  next. 
Sessions  at  2  p.  M.  and  7:30  p.  m. 

Scarlet  fever  has  become  epidemic  in  Birmingham, 
Eng.  The  situation  is  serious.  Most  of  the  schools  are 
closed,  and  the  hospitals  are  so  crowded  with  patients 
that  auxiliary  wards  must  be  opened. 

The  American  P.sdiatric  Society  at  Baltimore, 
elected  the  following  officers  :  President  Dr.  J.  Lewis 
Smith,  of  New  York  ;  secretary,  Dr.  W.  D.  Booker,  of 
Baltimore  ;  recorder,  Dr.  William  P.  Watson,  Jersey 
City  ;  treasurer,  Dr.  Charles  Warrington  Earle,  of  Chica- 
go, and  Dr.  L.  Samuel  Holt,  member  of  council. 

The  Destruction  of  Mosquitoes. — The  Microscope 
says  that  Robert  H.  Lamborn  has  placed  in  the  hands  of 
Morris  K.  Jessup,  of  the  American  Museum  of  Natural 
History,  New  York,  the  sum  of  |200,  to  be  paid  in  three 
prizes  of  $150,  I30  and  J20,  for  the  three  best  essays  on 
the  destruction  of  mosquitoes  and  flies  by  other  insects. 
It  is  suggested  that  the  dragon  fly  is  an  active,  voracious 
and  harmless  "mosquito  hawk,"  and  that  it  might,  if 
artificially  multiplied,  diminish  the  number  of  smaller  in- 
sect. A  practical  plan  is  called  for  in  the  breeding  of  the 
dragon  fly  or  other  such  destroyer  in  large  numbers,  and 
its  use  in  the  larva,  pupa  or  perfect  state,  for  the  destruc- 
tion of  mosquitoes  and  flies  in  houses,  cities  and  neigh- 
borhoods. 

Diphtheria  Epidemic— The  prevalence  of  diph- 
theria in  Marion,  Ind.,  has  created  such  alarm  that  the 
public  schools  were  ordered  closed  last  Monday  for  one 
week.  .A.bout  a  dozen  deaths  have  occurred.  The  point 
of  greatest  danger  is  believed  to  be  passed,  but  the 
schools  were  ordered  closed  as  a  precautionarj'  measure. 

An  epidemic  of  a  disease  resembling  dysentery  has 
been  raging  near  Meadowville,  W.  Va.  Twelve  persons 
have  died.     About  twenty  other  cases  are  reported. 

Jacob  Rodgers  died  last  week  at  Pittston,  Pa.,  aged 
III  years.  He  was  born  near  Pittsburg,  January  i,  177S. 
He  was  in  the  war  of  181 2,  and  was  wounded  at  the 
battle  of  Lundy's  Lane.  By  his  first  wife  he  was  the 
father  of  fifteen  children,  and  by  his  second  of  six.  Nine 
of  the  twenty-one  are  living,  one  of  them  being  82.  Mr. 
Rodgers  had  used  tobacco  for  nearly  100  years.  Until  a 
few  months  ago  he  read  without  spectacles. 

Shelby  County  Medical  Society. — The  next  meet- 
ing of  this  Societv  will  take  place  on  Monday,  October 
14,  18S9,  at  the  Ray  House,  Shelbyville,  Ind."  The  fol- 
lowing papers  will  be  read  and  discussed:  "  Management 
of  Normal  Labor,  with  Particular  Reference  to  the  Em- 
ployment of  Antiseptics  in  Midwifery  Practice,"  by  Dr. 
J.  W.  Green,  Shelbyville;  "The  Use  of  Ergot  in  Labor," 
by  Dr.  S.  L.  Strickler,  Boggstown;  "Practical  Obstet- 
rics," by  Dr.  Johu  Moifett,  Rushville;  "  Delivery  of  the 
Placenta,  with  Report  of  Cases  of  .-Vdherent  Placentae," 
by  Dr.  M.  R.  Gilmore,  Boggstown;  "  Management  of 
Shoulder  Presentations,"  by  Dr.  Edward  F.  Wells,  Shel- 
byville; "  Post-partum  Hiemorrhage,  with  Report  of 
Cases,"  by  Dr.  J.  W.  Bowlbv,  Marion;  "Puerperal  Ec- 
lampsia, with  Report  of  Cases,"  by  Dr.  T.  R.  Rubush, 
London;  "Management  of  the  Perineum,  with  Report 
of  a  Case  of  Rupture,"  by  Dr.  I.  W.  Trees,  Smithland. 


LETTERS  RECEIVED. 

Dr.  M.J.  Dudley,  Sonoraville,  Ga.;  Dr.  G.  L.  Mor- 
gan, Wichita,  Kan.;  Dr.  S.  P.  Heilman,  Heilmandale, 
Pa.;  Dr.  D.  A.  K.  Steele,  Chicago;  J.  B.  Lippincot  Co.; 
Philadelphia;  Munn  &  Co.,  New  York;  Dr.  Landon  B. 
Edwards,  Richmond,  Va.;  Dr.  A.  L.  Hummel,  Philadel- 
phia; Dr.  G.  Betton  Massey,  Philadelphia;  Dr.  James  H. 
Jackson,  Dansville,  N.  Y. ;  Henrv  Bemd  &  Co.,  St.  Louis, 
Mo.;  Dr.  C.  C.  Hunt.  Dixon,  111;  J.  Walter  Thompson, 
New  York;  Dr.  C.  R.  Reed,  Middleport,  O.;  Dr.  G.  L. 
Collins,  Providence,  R.  I.;  Dr.  H.  Cushman,  Stanion, 
Neb.;  Ketteredge  &  Moran,  Ann  Arbor,  Mich.;  Dr.  J. 
W.  S.  Gouley,  New  York  ;  Mast,  Crowell  &  Kirkpat- 
rick,  Springfield,  O. ;  Evening  Bulletin,  San  Francisco, 
Cal.;  Dr.  J.  C.  Wieson,  Philadelphia  ;  Dr.  F.  M.  Pendle- 
ton, Magnolia,  111.;  Dr.  B.  T.  Fisher,  Indianapolis, 
Ind.;  Dr.  W.  Freudenthal,  New  York;  Dr.  R.  R. 
Walker.  Paris,  Tex.;  Doliber  Goodale  &  Co.,  Boston; 
Dr.  Wm.  C.  Dabney,  University  of  Virginia.  Va. ;  Dr. 
Dwight  L.  Hubbard,  New  York  ;  Dr.  Max  Thorner,  Cin- 
cinnati, O.;  Dr.  J.  H.  C.  Simes,  Philadelphia;  Oneita 
Spring  Co.,  Utica,  N.  Y. ;  Roseberry  Nutrolactis  Co., 
E.  Merck,  New  York  ;  Dr.  Mary  M.  Cutler,  Pomeroy, 
O. ;  Dr.  I.  E.  Atkinson,  Baltimore,  Md.;  Surgeon-General 
John  B.  Hamilton,  Washington.  D.  C. ;  J.  B.  Lippincott 
Co.,  Philadelphia  ;  Dr.  L.  H.Wood,  Denver.  Col.;  Dr. 
John  S.  Lewis.  Dubuque,  la.;  Dr.  K.  JI.  F.  Sandberg, 
Chicago  ;  Dr.  R.J.  Dunglison.  Philadelphia  ;  Ward  Bros., 
Jacksonville.  111.;  Dr.  F.  M.  Thomas,  Samantha,  O.;  Dr. 
A.  K.  Conrad,  Portageville,  Mo.;  Dr.  B.  F.  Hart,  Mari- 
etta, O.;  E.  Steiger  &  Co..  New  York  ;  Dr.  W.  H.  Ged- 
dings,  Bethlehem,  N.  H.;  Dr.  W.  R.  Tipton,  Las  Vegas, 
N.  M. ;  Dr.  Martha  C.  Holmes,  New  York  ;  Dr.  George 
A.  Dixon,  New  York;  Dr.  F.  King,  New  York;  Dr.  John 
O.  Roe,  Rochester,  N.  Y.;  The  Lancet,  London,  Eng.; 
H.  Hornfeld,  Berlin,  Germany  ;  Parke,  Davis  &  Co., 
Detroit,  Mich.;  Dr.  A.  M.  Vail,  Rock  Rapids,  la..  Dr. 
Geo.  T.  Welch,  Keyport,  N.  J. ;  J.  .'istier,  Paris,  France  ; 
George  Kiel,  Philadelphia;  I.  Haldenstein,  New  York  ; 
Dr.  J.  Haller,  Lanark,  111.;  Lea  Bros.  &  Co.,  Philadelphia. 


Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Stations  and  Duties  of 
Officers  Serving  in  the  Medical  Department.  U.  S. 
Army,  from  September  //,  iSSg,  to  September  20, 
iSSg. 

Col.  Andrew  K.  Smith,  Surgeon  U.  S.  Army,  granted 
leave  of  absence  for  fourteen  dags  on  surgeon's  certi- 
ficate of  disability,  by  direction  of  the  acting  Secretary 
of  War.  Par.  i,'S. 'O.  214,  A.  G.  O..  September  14, 
1889. 

By  direction  of  the  acting  Secretary  of  War,  First  Lieut. 
Freeman  V.  Walker,  .\sst.  Surgeon,  is  relieved  from 
duty  in  the  Dept.  of  Texas,  and  will,  upon  the  expira- 
tion of  his  present  leave  of  absence,  report  in  person 
to  the  commanding  ofiicer,  Jackson  Bks.,  La.,  for  duty 
at  that  station,  and  by  letter  to  the  commanding  Gen- 
eral, Div.  of  the  Atlantic.  Par.  2,  S.  O.  212,  A.G.  O., 
September  12,  1889. 


Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  U.  S. 
Naiiy  for  the  Week  Ending  September  21,  iSSg. 

Medical  Inspector  G.  S.  Beardsley,  granted  six  months' 
leave,  with  permission  to  go  abroad. 

Surgeon  M.  L.  Ruth,  order  granting  furlough  revoked 
and  placed  on  waiting  orders. 

Medical  Director  Hudson.  Medical  Inspector  Woods  and 
Surgeon  Dickinson  will  continue  as  President  and 
members  of  an  Examining  Board  for  examination  of 
applicants  for  the  position  of  .Vsst.  Surgeon  in  the 
Navy  at  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  until  June  30,  1890. 


THE 


J  ournal  of  the  American  Medical  Association. 

EDITED  UNDER  THE  DIRECTION   OF  THE  BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES. 
PUBLISHED    WEEKLY. 


Vol,.   XIII. 


CHICAGO,  OCTOBER  5,   1889. 


No.    14. 


ADDRESSES. 


THE  CHAIRMAN'S  ADDRESS. 

Delivered  in  the  Section  of  Diseases  of  Children  at  the  Fortieth  An- 
nual Meeting  of  the  American  Medical  Association, 
June,  i88g. 

BY  J.  A.  LARRABEE,  M.D., 

OF  lottisvillp:,  ky. 

Gentlemen : — Again  the  bell  has  struck  a  warn- 
ing note  upon  the  horologe  of  time ;  again  we 
have  assembled  for  the  purpose  of  contributing 
our  mite  to  a  science  which  can  no  longer  be 
called  "a  conjecture,"  a  science  which  challenges 
the  admiration  of  the  whole  civilized  world, 
lyike  a  "Grand  Army  of  Veterans"  we  meet 
around  the  campfire  of  the  fortieth  annual  re- 
union of  the  American  Medical  Association. 
Permit  me,  then,  to  greet  you  as  valiant  captains 
of  a  mighty  host  of  warriors,  each  bringing  the 
trophies  of  successful  battle  with  the  common 
enemy  of  mankind.  I  see  before  me  those  who, 
amid  frosts  and  snows  of  a  northern  winter,  have 
fought  the  savage  foe  whose  wolfish  grasp  lay  at 
at  the  throat  of  the  child  ;  those  who,  beneath  a 
semi-tropical  sun,  single-handed  and  alone  have 
fought  the  pestilence,  which  walketh  in  darkness 
and  which  wasteth  at  noonday  ;  those  who,  along 
the  bold  headlands  of  New  England,  have  met 
the  enemy  "upon  the  storm-swept  hill;"  those 
who,  upon  the  fertile  plains  of  our  western  prai- 
ries, have  fought  long  and  hard  with  the  hydra- 
headed  monster  of  the  soil.  From  the  North  and 
the  South,  from  the  East  and  the  West  we  meet 
around  the  altar  of  legitimate  medicine.  Here 
we  renew  our  obligations  to  science.  Here  we 
pledge  anew  our  friendships  and  extend  our  ac- 
quaintance. Here,  also,  we  cherish  the  memory 
of  those  who,  having  rested  from  their  labors, 
their  works  do  follow  them. 

The  decade  just  ended  has  been  conspicuous 
for  the  commemoration  of  historic  events.  Cen- 
tennial anniversaries  have  been  largely  the  order 
of  the  day,  and  we  have  been  especially  favored 
in  that  our  meetings  have  been  associated  with 
these  pleasant  gatherings.  Those  among  us  who 
are  so  fortunate  as  to  possess  a  record  of  revolu- 
tionary ancestry  are  especially  congratulated.  It 
is  with  commendable  pride  that  we  revert  to  the 
fact,  which  ought  never  to  be  forgotten,  that  in 


the  long  and  perilous  struggle  for  freedom,  which 
laid  the  foundation  of  the  great  American  nation, 
the  noble  profession  to  which  we  belong  has  al- 
ways been  in  the  front,  not  only  of  pioneer  life, 
but  also  in  true,  self-sacrificing  patriotism  ;  that 
the  title  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  shines  forth  like 
stars  in  the  emblazonry  of  our  national  escutch- 

[  eon,  from  Joseph  Warren,  of  Bunker  Hill,  to 
Hugh  Williamson,  of  Camden,  and  from  Lexing- 
ton to  Yorktown.  But  the  ground  upon  which 
we  meet  to-day  is  still  more  precious  to  the  his- 

I  torian.  Not  only  does  the  pious,  stern  and  re- 
lentless countenance  of  the  Puritan  rise  up  before 
us,  but  by  the  magic  touch  of  the  classic  pen  of 
our  own  Longfellow  the  cold  and  silent  finger  of 
the  "skeleton  in  armor"  is  pointed  backward 
through  the  dim  vista  of  the  ages. 

I  well  remember  that  when  I  was  a  boy  and 
sat  upon  the  hard  wooden  benches  of  a  little  red 
New  England  schoolhouse  my  sympathies  were 
always  aroused  by  a  picture  in  the  leaves  of  a 
well-worn  history.  That  picture  represented  a 
very  small  man  with  a  very  large  hat  and  a  very 
long  staff,  and  behind  him  followed  seventeen  as 
forlorn    and    pensive-looking   creatures    as   ever 

j  figured  in  print.  It  was  Roger  Williams  and  his 
adherents  being  driven  by  religious  persecution 
and  hatred  to  seek  a  home  or  to  die  in  the  wilder- 
ness of  Rhode  Island.  It  is  to  this  wilderness 
that  we  have  been  invited,  and  to  this  wilderness 

j  we  have  come  to  participate,  with  a  generous 
and  hospitable  people,  in  the  celebration  of  the 
two  hundred  and  fiftieth  anniversarj'  of  its  settle- 
ment. In  this  history  there  is  certainly  food  for 
thought  and  for  congratulation.  For  thought, 
that  manj'  of  the  most  important  advances  which 
have  been  made  in  medicine  and  surgery  have 
been  met  by  persecutions  scarcely  less  vigorous 

j  and  criticisms  hardly  less  cruel.  Old  John  Tal- 
bot, for  daring  to  recommend  a  new,  nauseous 
and  bitter  drug  for  the  cure  of  His  Majesty's 
ague,  is  here  to  be  remembered  ;  also  (within  the 
recollection  of  living  men)  the  ridicule  and  pro- 
fessional ostracism,  by  the  erudite  editor  of  a 
Philadelphia  newspaper,  of  the  quackish  doings 

,  of  the  Boston  doctors  in  using  anaesthetics  for 
surgical  operations  ;  and  our  own  Ephraim  Mc- 
Dowell would  have  been  driven  into  the  wilder- 
ness by  foreign  persecutors  had  he  not  already 


470 


RESTRICTION  OF  MEDICAL  PRACTICE. 


[October  5, 


been  in  one.  Congratulation,  that  an  enlight- 
ened civilization  has  so  far  increased  our  charitj^ 
that  we  are  enabled  to  pursue  in  peace  a  science 
which  loves  truth,  invites  fact  and  discards  super- 
stition ;  that  we  no  longer  live  in  dread  of  a 
"doctors'  mob"  against  dissection  or  the  gibbet 
for  vaccination.  What  place,  then,  more  fitting 
for  the  burial  of  professional  animosities  than 
this  I  "  Pathists  "  but  poorly  become  men  who 
are  searchers  after  truth.  The  broad  title  of 
"  Doctor  in  Medicine"  should  be  the  only  dis- 
tinction of  those  who  should  have  no  other  rivalrj- 
than  a  generous  emulation  of  who  can  do  the 
best  work  and  best  agree. 

The  reformer  is  abroad  in  the  land.  His  pres- 
ence is  felt  in  all  quarters,  from  the  halls  of  Con- 
gress to  the  lyceum  club,  in  the  church,  in  the 
political  convention,  and  from  "woman's  rights" 
to  temperance  ;  on  all  subjects  and  on  all  occa- 
sions he  ' '  bobs  serenely  up. "  It  is  not  strange, 
then,  that  medical  societies  should  form  no  ex- 
ception to  the  general  rule.  In  our  meetings  he 
seldom  contributes  to  the  scientific  discussions — 
never  reads  a  paper.  Ethical  subjects  offer  a 
peculiar  and  luring  attraction,  and  to  avoid  com- 
plete obscurity  he  proposes  certain  changes  in 
established  customs,  bj'-laws  and  constitution, 
rules  and  regulations  which  no  one  ever  found 
any  fault  with,  and  which,  in  the  harmonious 
course  of  affairs,  few  knew  to  exist.  These  indi- 
viduals would  change  some  law  at  even,'  meeting, 
and  were  thej'  to  be  so  fortunate  as  to  enter  the 
heavenl}-  kingdom,  would  propose  to  change  the 
laws  which  regulate  the  universe  itself 

Pediatrics  is  not  a  forced  specialty  in  practice. 
It  is  not  a  branch  torn  from  the  tree  of  general 
medicine  and  forced  to  grow  apart  from  the  par- 
ent stem.  The  diseases  of  infancy  and  childhood, 
while  thej'  pos.sess  something  (nomenclature)  in 
common  with  those  of  adult  life,  differ  so  widely 
in  course,  duration  and  consequences  that  they 
require  especial  stud3^  Very  man}'  excellent 
practitioners,  appreciating  their  want  of  famil- 
iarity with  infantile  symptomatology,  decline 
positivelj'  to  attend  to  this  class  of  practice  ; 
while  many  more,  less  honest  in  their  convic- 
tions, continue  the  practice,  although  distasteful 
to  them.  Pediatrics  presents  to  all  an  open  field 
and  a  rich  harvest  of  useful  knowledge  to  all  who 
will  become  earnest  workers.  Many  of  our  med- 
ical colleges  afford  no  adequate  advantages  for 
the  medical  student  to  become  acquainted  with 
a  class  of  patients  who  may  constitute  two-thirds 
of  a  general  practice.  vShall  this  Section,  so  im- 
portant and  u.seful  in  its  labor  in  the  past,  so  full 
of  work  for  the  future,  be  united  like  a  set  of  lec- 
tures in  one  of  the.se  colleges,  thrown  in  at  the 
end  of  a  course  of  obstetrics?  An  opportunity 
will  be  given  in  the  open  session  at  this  meeting 
for  you  to  decide.  From  this  Section  the  greatest 
possible  good  to  the  general  practitioner  may  be 


expected.  From  its  deliberations  will  originate 
wise  and  wholesome  laws  regulating  matrimon}', 
the  propagation  of  healthful  children,  and  the 
banishment  from  society  of  diseases  worse  than 
death.  These,  and  manj'  more  considerations  of 
equal  importance,  would  seem  sufficient  plea  for 
the  separate  existence  of  a  Section  in  the  purpose 
laid  out  by  its  distinguished  founder. 

Notwithstanding  the  year  has  chronicled  a 
ver3'  decided  advance  in  infantile  therapeutics, 
the  allegory  of  Addison — of  the  bridge  of  human 
life^still  applies  :  "The  pitfalls  are  still  seen 
to  be  thickest  near  the  entrance  to  the  bridge." 
Infantile  mortality  from  preventable  causes  is  far 
greater  than  it  should  be.  Your  Chairman  would 
venture  the  suggestion  that  a  standing  committee 
be  appointed  by  the  Section,  whose  duty  it  shall 
be  to  prepare  a  report  upon  vital  statistics  in  in- 
fancy, said  committee  to  be  appointed  each  year, 
and  said  report  to  be  read  at  a  specified  time  in 
the  meeting  of  this  Section  ;  statistics  which  shall 
constitute  the  basis  of  this  report  to  be  obtained 
from  reliable  mortuarj'  reports  of  cities  and 
towns,  and  also  from  the  practice  of  those  en- 
gaged especially  in  pediatrics. 

In  conclusion,  gentlemen,  it  remains  for  me  to 
express  to  you  my  appreciation  of  the  high  honor 
j'ou  have  conferred  upon  me  in  calling  me  to  pre- 
side over  your  deliberations.  Esteeming,  as  I 
certainly  do,  the  distinction  you  have  placed 
upon  me,  I  am  also  keenly  sensitive  of  my  own 
inadequac}'.  Wholly  unversed  in  parliamentary' 
usages,  I  beg  your  indulgence  and  request  j^our 
kindly  co- operation  and  assistance  in  the  dis- 
charge of  the  duties  which  shall  devolve  upon 
the  chair,  that  you  maj'  not  have  reason  to  regret 
your  too  partial  choice. 


ORIGINAL  ARTICLES. 


THE  LEGAL  RESTRICTION  OF  MEDICAL 
PRACTICE  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

Rt\id  in  the  Section  o/ State  Medicine  at  the  Fortieth  Annual 

Meeting  of  the  American  Medical  Association,  June,  iSSg. 

BY  PERRY  H.  MILLARD,  M.D., 

DEAN    AND    PROFESSOR    OF  CLINICAL    SrRGERY,    MEDICAL   DEPART- 
MENT UNIVERSITY  OK  MINNESOTA  ;   ACTING  ASSISTANT  SUR- 
GEON  TTNITED    STATES    ARMY  ;   EORMER    SECRETARY 
MINNESOTA    STATE    HOARD    OF   MEDICAL  EX- 
AMINERS ;     EX-PRESIDENT    MINNESOTA 
ST.4TE  MEDICAL   SOCIETY.  ETC. 

Gentlemen  :  In  reviewing  the  subject  of  med- 
ical legislation,  I  am  fully  cognizant  of  encroach- 
ment of  a  subject  most  fertile  in  theorj'  and  sug- 
gestion, but  quite  devoid  of  illustrative  beneficial 
results ;  a  subject  of  vital  importance  to  the 
public  and  profession,  yet  receiving  but  little  aid 
and  encouragement  from  either  source  in  attempts 
at  reforms.  The  history  of  medical  legislation  in 
this  country  shows,  quite  uniformly,  that  legisla- 
tures are  quite  apathetic  when  requested  to  enact 


1889.] 


RESTRICTION  OF  MEDICAL  PRACTICE. 


471 


laws  regulating  medical  practice,  and  are  most 
loth  to  believe  that  the  best  interests  of  the  pub- 
lic are  subserved  by  such  laws,  many  even  assert- 
ing their  belief  that  all  legislation  of  this  char- 
acter savors  of  trades  unionism.  In  our  attempts 
at  medical  reform,  the  demeanor  of  the  profession 
has  likewise  been  most  discouraging.  We  concede 
to  all  the  right  of  conservatism,  but  deem  it  the 
duty  of  all  good  citizens  to  pass  conscientious 
judgment  upon  all  issues  of  vital  importance  in 
their  chosen  avocations. 

The  history  of  medical  legislation  is  quite  in- 
structive. The  United  States  is  the  only  coun- 
trj'  among  civilized  nations  devoid  of  adequate 
medical  legislation;  even  the  Chinese  are  protected 
by  efficient  medical  legislation,  and  in  our  Scandi- 
navian countries  the  minimum  time  of  study  is 
seven  years.  The  history  of  medical  legislation 
is  most  ancient.  We  ascertain  b}^  research  that 
in  1237  the  College  of  Salino  instituted  a  series 
of  regulations  to  the  effect  that  no  one  should 
practice  physic  who  had  not  studied  philosophy 
three  years  and  physic  five,  and  had  obtained  the 
license  of  the  College  after  undergoing  an  ex- 
amination at  the  end  of  such  period.  Very  simi- 
lar regulations  were  shortly  thereafter  adopted  by 
the  English  University,  and  the  standard  of  med- 
ical knowledge  and  education  was  thereby  con- 
siderably raised  and  a  great  impetus  given  to  the 
pursuit  of  medicine.  The  first  degrees  in  medi- 
cine were  granted  in  1384.  We  find  by  compari- 
son that  150  years  before  degrees  or  diplomas 
were  granted,  the  universities  licensed  to  practice 
only  after  the  candidates  had  pursued  philosophy 
three  years  and  physic  five,  and  that  650  years 
thereafter  70  per  cent,  of  the  colleges  of  the 
United  States  onlj'  require  two  courses  of  lec- 
tures and  three  years  of  study.  Fearing  I  may 
be  charged  with  unfairness  in  my  comparative  il- 
lustration, I  will  direct  your  attention  to  the 
somewhat  suggestive  fact  that  all  the  colleges  of 
to-day  require  that  our  boys  be  of  good  "  moral 
character. ' ' 

The  first  law  regulating  the  practice  of  physic 
was  enacted  in  151 1.  The  practice  of  medicine 
at  this  time  was  largely  conducted  by  the  igno- 
rant portion  of  the  artisan  class.  Medical  de- 
grees, however,  were  held  in  high  esteem  by  the 
people.  The  progress  of  medicine  in  the  .seven- 
teenth centur>'  has  been  ably  pictured  by  Macau - 
ley  in  his  "  History  of  England,"  vol.  i,  page 
310.  "Medicine,"  he  says,  "which  in  France 
was  still  in  abject  bondage,  and  afforded  for 
Molliere  an  inexhaustible  subject  for  ridicule,  had 
in  England  become  an  experimental  and  progres- 
sive science,  and  every  day  made  some  new  ad- 
vance, in  defiance  of  Hippocrates  and  Galen.  The 
attention  of  speculative  men  had,  for  the  first 
time,  been  directed  to  the  importance  of  sanitary 
police.  To  that  period  belong  the  chemical  dis- 
coveries   of    Boyle    and   the   first   botanical   re- 


searches of  Sloan.  One  after  another,  phantoms 
which  haunted  the  world  through  ages  of  dark- 
ness, fled  before  the  light,  and  astrologj^  and  al- 
chemy became  jests.  Upon  research  I  find  that 
in  ancient  times  medical  legislation  and  higher 
medical  education  progressed  hand  in  hand. 
Upon  research,  I  am  unable  to  find  that  any 
court  or  legislative  body  in  the  British  Isles  or 
Continental  Europe  ever  questioned  the  propriety 
of  effective  medical  legislation. 

The  experience  of  the  various  States  in  the 
United  States  is,  however,  suggestive.  Previous 
to  the  present  decade,  no  State  in  the  Union  pos- 
sessed an  efficient  medical  practice  act.  The  laws 
in  existence  in  the  few  States  possessing  the  same 
were  too  inefficient  to  merit  mention  at  this  time. 
The  most  efficient  of  them  only  required  the  filing 
of  a  copy  of  a  diploma  with  some  office  of  record, 
generallj'  a  clerk  of  court  or  <"ounty  clerk.  Many 
of  these  diplomas  were  purchased  outright,  as 
was  afterwards  proven  in  the  famous  Buchannan 
diploma  cases. 

The  first  State  to  pass  a  law  based  upon  rational 
principles  was  North  Carolina.  The  efficiency 
of  this  act  was  practically  emasculated,  as  the  bill 
possessed  no  penalties.  Among  the  earlier  acts 
of  the  present  decade  were  what  was  known  as 
the  Illinois  Act.  This  act  provided  for  the  is- 
suance of  a  license  by  submission  of  a  diploma 
from  a  school  of  medicine  recognized  by  the 
board.  This  act  was,  in  my  opinion,  quite  as 
radical  as  could  have  been  enforced  at  the  time 
of  its  enactment.  The  essential  features  of  this 
bill  were  copied  in  the  subsequent  practice  acts 
of  Minnesota,  from  1882  to  1887,  Missouri,  Iowa 
and  West  Virginia.  The  practice  acts  of  the 
above-named  States  were  retroactive  in  their  fea- 
tures or  provisions,  and  were  applicable  to  up- 
wards of  15,000  physicians.  The  gentlemen  en- 
trusted to  execute  the  law  in  these  States  are  the 
only  persons  that  can  actually  recognize  the  ob- 
stacles and  intolerable  embarrassments  encoun- 
tered in  the  execution  of  the  act  in  the  above 
named  States.  We  received  most  captious  criti- 
cism and  encountered  formidable  opposition  from 
the  sources  we  least  expected,  namely,  the  pro- 
fession itself  This  criticism  and  opposition  did 
not  come  from  the  narrow-minded  cynic  alone,  but, 
to  the  shame  and  disgrace  of  the  profession,  from 
a  large  number  of  our  medical  institutions,  some 
of  which,  we  regret  to  mention,  were  manned  by 
men  of  eminence  and  great  learning,  but  had 
carelessly,  for  financial  reasons  only,  given  cog- 
nizance to  an  opposition  to  a  reform  that  was  en- 
titled to  an  undivided  support  and  encouragement 
from  every  member  of  the  profession  from  the 
Atlantic  to  the  Pacific.  Of  the  nine  attempts  to 
repeal  the  present  Minnesota  Medical  Practice 
Act  at  the  last  session  of  the  legislature  of  Min- 
nesota, a  majority  of  the  professed  amendments 
emanated    directly    from    the    medical    colleges 


472 


RESTRICTION  OF  MEDICAL  PRACTICE. 


[October  5. 


themselves.     The  profession,    gentlemen,  is   not ' 
cognizant    of  the    great    trials    encountered    in 
bringing  about  a  fair  degree  of  efficiency  of  the 
present  inefficient  acts.     To  John  H.  Ranch  be- 
longs the  greatest  credit  in  making  the  so-called 
Illinois  Act  efficient  in  different  States.     He  is 
the  true  father  of  the  coming  reform,  and  we  are 
onlj'  following  in  his  footsteps.     His  influence  in 
this  matter  has  been   most  potent  for  good,  and 
has  directed  the  attention  of  both  the  profession 
and  public  of  the    great   need  of  the  present  at- 
tempted reform.     We  trust  he  may  be  spared  to 
witness  a  practical  application  of  his  labors.    The 
States    possessing  quite    ideal    medical   practice 
acts   at   present   are,    Minnesota,  Montana,  Vir-  j 
ginia  and   North  Carolina.     The  Minnesota  Act ' 
is  superior  to  that  of  the  other  States  in  that  it 
requires  that   all  persons   desiring  a   license    to 
practice  shall  have  taken  at  least  three  courses  of 
lectures   of  not  less   than  six  months'   duration 
each.      These   requirements,  in    addition   to  the 
examination,  make  a  tolerable  safeguard  for  the 
public.      In  the   future  legislation    bj^    different 
States,  I  believe  the  profession  can  safely  incor- 
porate the  main  features  of  this  act  in  their  at- 
tempted  legislation.     It  was  drafted  bj'  me  after  ! 
five  years'   experience  as  executive  officer  of  the 
former   Minnesota    Practice  Act,  and  two  years' 
successful  operation  in  Minnesota  has  proven  its 
merits.     In  the  last  two  3'ears  this  board  has  ex- 
amined ninty-nine  applicants  for  a  license  to  prac- 
tice and  rejected  thirty-five.  All  persons  graduated 
since  1886  must  furnish  evidence  of  having  at- 
tended three  courses  of  lectures  of  not  less  than 
six  months'  duration  each.     As  a  result  of  this 
law,    the  sixtj'-four    physicians  that  have   been 
licensed  to   practice   in  Minnesota   the  last  two 
years  are  nearlj'  all  graduates  of  McGill,  Univer- 
sity  of  Michigan,    University    of  Pennsylvania, 
Chicago  Medical  College,  and  University  of  Min- 
nesota.    As  an  illustrative  comparison,  under  the 
old  Minnesota  Act,  which  was  the  same   as  the 
present  acts  of  Illinois,  West  Virginia,   Missouri 
and  Iowa,  I  licensed  146  physicians  in  1885,  and 
280   in    1886,    while  the  present  board  licensed 
sixty-four  phj'sicians  from  July  i,  1887,  to  July 
I,   1889. 

As  a  result  of  efficient  medical  legislation  Min- 
nesota possesses  a  smaller  ratio  of  physicians  to 
the  population  than  any  State  in  the  Union.  In- 
stead of  one  physician  to  every  750  inhabitants, 
the  last  medical  census  shows  but  one  to  ever>' 
1,300.  Through  the  courtesy  of  the  Secretary'  of 
the  Minnesota  Board,  I  am  permitted  the  first 
public  announcement  of  these  figures.  I  may 
state,  however,  that  they  are  not  made  public 
with  a  view  of  promoting  emigration.  It  is  a 
pleasure  to  announce  that  both  the  profession 
and  the  public  are  quite  uniformly  supporting  the 
law. 

The  profession  is  at  present  awakening  to  the 


necessity  of  efficient  medical  legislation.  The 
fields  are  fertile  and  the  harvest  shall  be  plentiful; 
the  handwriting  is  on  the  wall,  and  the  interpre- 
tation is  easilj'  read.  The  people  have  awakened 
to  the  fact  that  there  are  twice  as  many  practi- 
tioners of  medicine  in  this  countrj'  as  are  com- 
mensurate with  its  legitimate  wants.  The  num- 
ber being  as  one  to  every  750  in  the  United 
States  ;  one  to  every  1,660  in  Hungarj'  ;  one  to 
every  1,639  in  Italy;  one  to  every^  2,932  in  Aus- 
tria; one  to  ever>'  3,225  in  Germany;  one  to 
everj'  3,780  in  France,  and  one  to  every  7,909  in 
Sweden.  The  great  number  of  medical  men  in 
this  country  makes  competition  very  sharp,  and, 
in  consequence,  people  too  frequently  suffer  from 
dishonorable  practices.  My  own  observation 
teaches  me  that  the  people  of  this  country  take 
too  many  drugs  ;  this  is  particularly  true  of  the 
American  born  citizen.  The  people  are  also  cog- 
nizant of  the  fact  that  the  methods  of  medical  in- 
struction in  this  country  is  deserving  of  severe 
censure. 

The  report  of  the  Commissioner  of  Education 
of  the  United  States  shows  that  in  1886  there 
were  but  $2,671,490  in  the  grounds,  buildings 
and  apparatus  of  the  130  medical  colleges  of  the 
United  States.  That  the  productive  funds  of  the 
same  were  $266,193,  and  the  annual  income  from 
investments  only  $22,000.  Less  than  a  dozen  of 
these  schools  are  in  any  way  endowed.  How 
best  to  prevent  the  flooding  of  this  countrj-  with 
half  educated  medical  men,  is  a  vital  question  to 
both  the  public  and  profession  at  this  time.  After 
years  of  experience  and  observation  in  this  coun- 
try and  Europe,  I  can  unhesitatingly  assert  my 
conviction  that  our  only  remedy  lies  in  efficient 
medical  legislation.  We  are  well  aware  that 
many  of  our  medical  colleges  are  honestly  en- 
^  deavoring  to  raise  the  standard  of  acquirements, 
and  that  in  consequence  their  students  have  de- 
creased in  numbers  and  they  have  received  but 
little  encouragement  at  the  hands  of  the  profes- 
sion itself.  I  believe  that  the  adoption  of  a  med- 
ical practice  act  in  each  State,  possessing  the  fea- 
tures of  the  bill  favored  by  the  Commission  on 
Uniform  Medical  Legislation,  of  which  I  have 
i  the  honor  to  be  Chairman,  will  afford  the  people 
i  and  an  overcrowded  profession  the  much  desired 
'  relief.  This  committee  recommends  to  this  As- 
'  sociation  for  consideration,  a  bill  calling  for  a 
State  Board  of  Examiners  to  be  appointed  by  the 
governor.  A  bill  requiring  that  all  persons  com- 
mencing practice  shall  undergo  an  examination, 
at  the  hands  of  said  board,  that  is  both  scientific 
j  and  practical,  but  of  sufficient  severity  to  test  the 
candidate's  fitness  to  practice  medicine.  Before 
being  allowed  to  compete  for  a  license  by  exami- 
nation, the  candidate  must  submit  a  diploma  from 
a  recognized  medical  college  that  requires  a  pre- 
liminarj'  entrance  examination  upon  the  follow- 
;  ing  named   branches,  to-wit. :  English  grammar, 


i889.] 


RESTRICTION  OF  MEDICAL  PRACTICE. 


473 


composition,  geography,  history,  arithmetic, 
algebra,  physics  and  the  natural  sciences,  to- 
gether with  at  least  one  of  the  following  lan- 
guages ;  Latin,  French  or  German.  In  addition 
a  curriculum  requiring  attendance  upon  at  least 
three  full  and  regular  courses  of  lectures  before 
graduation,  of  not  less  than  six  months'  duration 
each. 

A  bill  providing  that  license  may  be  refused  or 
revoked  for  chronic  inebriety,  criminal  abortion 
and  gross  unprofessional  conduct.  Also,  that  all 
licenses  be  a  matter  of  public  record  by  being  re- 
corded with  a  clerk  of  court  or  some  officer  of 
public  record. 

I  believe,  gentlemen,  that  the  best  interests  of 
the  public  and  profession  will  be  subserved  by 
efficient  legislation,  as  recorded  b}'  this  commit- 
tee. Opposition  at  this  time  is  evidence  of  a 
selfish  motive,  or  a  fatal  weakness,  if  emanating 
from  any  special  school  of  practice.  Experience 
has  proven  that  the  so-called  mixed  boards  have 
worked  in  harmony  in  the  different  States  possess- 
ing the  so-called  Illinois  Act,  or  rather  the  act 
recognizing  a  diploma  as  entitling  the  possessor 
thereof  to  registration.  If  a  bill  is  passed  by  the 
different  States  calling  for  an  examination  of  all 
applicants  for  a  license,  I  can  easily  forsee  a  radi- 
cal change  in  the  character  of  instruction  afford- 
ed by  a  majority  of  the  medical  colleges  of  this 
countr3\  The  reputation  of  colleges  will  not  de- 
pend .so  much  upon  the  number  of  students  as 
upon  the  actual  character  of  the  instruction  af- 
forded the  students.  Such  is  the  case  in  Europe, 
and  should  be  the  case  in  America. 

In  conclusion,  gentlemen,  let  me  bespeak  for 
our  noble  calling  a  higher  appreciation  at  the 
hands  of  the  public.  Our  destinies  are  the  pro- 
duct of  our  own  action.  I  believe  the  future  can 
be  made  more  desirable  than  has  been  the  past  ; 
as  we  sow,  so  shall  we  reap.  I  know  it  is  in  our 
power  to  afford  the  public  a  better  profession,  and 
realize  that  the  best  interests  of  the  public  will  be 
subserved  thereby.  Let  us  endeavor  to  reduce 
the  number  of  medical  colleges,  and,  at  the  same 
time,  raise  the  standard  of  instruction  afforded. 

Dr.  N.  S.  Davis,  of  Chicago,  said  that  the  sub- 
ject of  the  paper  was  a  most  important  one.  The 
laws  should  be  sufficiently  harmonious  in  the 
various  States  to  enable  one,  after  once  qualifying, 
to  practice  medicine  in  any  State.  They  would 
be  eligible  to  a  license  for  practice  in  any  other 
State  without  another  examination.  The  objec- 
tionable feature  of  the  Illinois  State  law  is  the 
fact  that  the  diploma  itself  enables  one  to  obtain 
license  to  practice.  The  medical  colleges  should 
be  made  to  rival  each  other  in  the  character  of 
the  work  done  by  them.  The  student  endeavors 
to  get  through  his  college  work  in  the  shortest 
possible  time  and  at  the  least  expense.  From 
one-half  to  two-thirds  of  the  students  try  to  find 


the  cheapest  and  easiest  college.  Teaching  and 
licensing  should  be  in  separate  hands.  A  high 
grade  of  preliminary  education  should  be  de- 
manded. The  State  Board  should  be  appointed 
by  the  governor  with  the  concurrence  of  the 
senate. 

Dr.  Gihon,  U.  S.  N.,  was  of  the  opinion  that 
preliminary  education  is  the  most  important  con- 
sideration. 

Dr.  Smart,  U.S.A.,  accorded  with  Dr.  Davis  re- 
garding the  requirements  preliminarj'  to  practice. 

Dr.  Sc.\mmon,  of  Tennessee,  agreed  with  Dr. 
Davis  in  the  main,  but  thought  the  board  should 
not  be  appointed  by  the  governor,  but  be  elected 
by  the  phj^sicians. 

AN  ACT  Entitled,  An  Act  to  Regulate 
THE  Practice  of  Medicine  and  Surgery, 
TO  License  Physicians  and  Surgeons,  and 
TO  Punish  Persons  Violating  the  Pro- 
visions Thereof.' 

Be  it  etiaded  by  the  Legislature  of  the  State  of 

Section  i.  The  Governor  shall  appoint  a 
Board  of  Examiners,  to  be  known  as  the  State 
Board  of  Medical  Examiners.  Said  Board  shall 
consist  of  nine  members.  The  appointees  shall 
be  persons  of  recognized  professional  ability  and 
honor.  The  term  of  office  of  said  Board  shall  be 
three  years,  or  until  their  successors  are  appoint- 
ed ;  provided,  however,  that  the  members  thereof 
shall  be  divided  into  three  classes,  each  class  to 
consist  of  three  persons.  The  first  class  shall 
hold  office  under  said  appointment  for  one  year, 
the  second  for  two  years,  and  the  third  for  three 
years  from  the  date  of  their  appointment.  It  is 
further  provided  that  no  member  of  said  Board 
shall  serve  more  than  two  terms  in  succession. 
No  member  of  any  college  or  university  having  a 
medical  department  shall  be  appointed  to  serve 
as  a  member  of  said  Board. 

Sec.  2.  Said  Board  of  Medical  Examiners 
shall  elect  a  President,  a  Secretary  and  a  Treas- 
[  urer.  It  shall  have  a  common  seal,  and  the  Presi- 
dent and  Secretary  shall  be  empowered  to  admin- 
ister oaths  in  taking  testimony  upon  any  matter 
j  pertaining  to  the  duties  of  said  Board.  Said 
Board  shall  hold  meetings  for  examinations  at 
'  the  Capitol  Building  of  this  State  the  first  Tues- 
day of  January,  April,  July  and  October  of  each 
year,  and  at  such  other  times  and  places  as  the 
Board  shall  deem  expedient.  Said  Board  shall 
keep  an  official  record  of  all  its  oieetings  ;  also  an 
official  register  of  all  applicants  for  examination 
for  a  license  to  practice  medicine  and  surgery  in 
this  State.  Said  register  for  license  shall  show 
the  name,  age  and  last  place  of  residence  of  each 
candidate,  the  time  he  or  she  has  spent  in  medi- 
cal study,  in  or  out  of  a  medical  school,  and  the 
names  and  locations  of  all  medical  schools  which 

'  Copy  of  Act  submitted  by  Committee  on  Medical  I.epfislation, 
and  read  in  the  Section  of  Slate  Medicine  at  the  Fortieth  .\nnuai 
Meeting  of  the  American  Medical  Association,  June,  1S89. 


474 


RESTRICTION  OF  MEDICAL  PRACTICE. 


[October  5, 


have  granted  said  applicant  any  degree  or  certifi- 
cate of  attendance  upon  lectures  in  medicine. 
Said  register  shall  also  show  whether  such  appli- 
cant was  rejected  or  licensed  under  this  Act. 
Said  register  shall  he  prima  fade  evidence  of  all 
matters  therein  contained. 

Sec.  3.  All  persons  hereafter  commencing  the 
practice  of  medicine  or  surgery,  in  any  of  its 
branches,  in  this  State,  shall  apply  to  said  Board 
of  Medical  Examiners  for  a  license  so  to  do.  Ap- 
plicants for  examination  shall  be  divided  into 
three  classes,  to  wit :  Persons  graduated  from  a 
legally  chartered  medical  school  not  less  than 
five  years  before  the  date  of  application  for  a 
license  ;  second,  all  other  persons  graduated  from 
a  legally  chartered  medical  school,  and  medi- 
cal students  taking  a  regular  course  of  medical 
instruction.  Applicants  of  the  first  class  shall 
submit  to  examination  upon  the  following  named 
branches,  to  wit :  Materia  medica  and  therapeu- 
tics, obstetrics  and  gynecology,  practice  of  medi- 
cine, surgery  and  surgical  anatomy.  Those  of 
the  second  and  third  classes  shall  submit  to  ex- 
amination upon  anatomy,  physiology,  chemistry, 
materia  medica  and  therapeutics,  histology  and 
pathology,  hygiene,  practice  of  medicine,  surgery, 
obstetrics  and  gynecology,  diseases  of  eye  and  [ 
ear,  medical  jurisprudence,  and  such  other  j 
branches  as  the  Board  may  deem  advisable.  The 
questions  for  examination  of  applicants  of  the 
first  and  second  classes  shall  be  the  same  in 
branches  common  to  both.  Said  Board  shall  not 
license  graduates  of  later  date  than  January  i, 
1890,  until  satisfactory  proof  is  furnished  that 
the  applicant  has  studied  medicine  and  surgery 
three  years  before  graduation  ;  attended  at  least 
three  full  courses  of  medical  lectures,  of  not  less 
than  six  months'  duration  each  ;  is  of  good  moral 
character  and  over  twenty-one  years  of  age. 
Applicants  of  the  third  class,  upon  completion  of 
two  full  courses  of  lectures,  of  not  less  than  six 
months'  duration  each,  can  be  examined  upon 
the  following  named  branches,  to  wit :  Anatomy, 
physiology,  chemistry,  histology  and  pathology, 
and  materia  medica  and  therapeutics.  If  said 
examination  is  satisfactory  to  said  Board,  it  may 
issue  a  certificate  that  the  applicant  has  passed  a 
final  examination  in  these  branches.  All  exam- 
inations shall  be  both  scientific  and  practical,  but 
of  sufficient  severity  to  test  the  candidate's  fitness 
to  practice  medicine  and  .surger}'. 

Sec.  4.  All  examinations  shall  be  in  writing, 
unless  otherwise  requested  by  applicant.  In  all 
oral  examinations  the  questions  and  answers 
must  be  of  a  fundamental  character  and,  except 
in  therapeutics,  such  as  can  be  aiKswered  in  com- 
mon by  all  schools  of  practice.  If  said  examina- 
tion is  satisfactory  the  Board  shall,  provided 
that  the  applicant  shall  beat  the  cost  and  trouble 
of  securing  the  presence  of  such  dean  or  presi- 
dent, and  that  this  shall  not  interfere  with  the 


regular  conduct  as  to  time  and  place  of  the  ex- 
amination, issue  a  license  entitling  the  applicant 
to  practice  medicine  in  this  State.  The  votes  of 
all  examiners  shall  be  by  yes  or  no  and  written, 
with  their  signatures,  upon  the  backs  of  the  ex- 
amination papers  of  each  candidate  for  the  respec- 
tive branches.  A  license  shall  not  issue  unless  the 
applicant  passes  a  satisfactory'  examination  on  at 
least  two-thirds  the  branches  required  by  this  Act. 
Said  examination  papers  shall  be  kept  on  file  by 
the  Secretary'  of  said  Board,  and  shall  be  prima 
facie  evidence  of  all  matters  therein  contained. 
All  licenses  shall  be  signed  by  the  President  and 
Secretary  of  said  Board,  and  shall  be  attested  by 
the  seal  thereof.  The  fee  for  examination  shall  be 
$15  for  each  applicant  of  the  first  and  second  class- 
es, and  $20  for  each  applicant  of  the  third  class.  It 
shall  be  paid  to  the  Treasurer  of  the  Board  and 
applied  towards  defraying  the  expenses  thereof. 

Sec.  5.  The  Board  may,  by  a  unanimous 
vote,  refuse  to  grant  or  revoke  a  license  for  the 
following  named  causes,  to  wit :  Chronic  and 
persistent  inebriet}',  the  practice  of  criminal  abor- 
tion, or  for  publicly  advertising  special  ability  to 
treat  or  cure  diseases  which,  in  the  opinion  of 
said  Board,  it  is  impossible  to  cure.  In  com- 
plaints for  violating  the  provisions  of  this  section 
the  accused  person  shall  be  furnished  with  a  copy 
of  the  complaint  and  given  a  hearing  before  said 
Board,  in  person  or  by  attorney,  and  can  finally 
appeal  from  the  decision  of  said  Board  to  the  ap- 
pointing power  thereof 

Sec.  6.  The  person  so  receiving  said  license 
shall  file  the  same,  or  a  certified  copy  thereof, 
with  the  Clerk  of  the  District  Court  in  and  for 
the  county  in  which  he  or  she  resides,  and  said 
clerk  of  the  court  shall  file  said  certificate,  or 
copy  thereof,  and  enter  a  memorandum  thereof, 
giving  the  date  of  said  license  and  the  name  of 
the  person  to  whom  the  same  is  issued,  and  the 
date  of  said  filing,  in  a  book  to  be  provided  and 
kept  for  that  purpose  ;  and  said  clerk  of  the  court 
shall  each  year  furnish  to  the  Secretary  of  said 
Board  a  list  of  all  certificates  on  file  in  his  office, 
and  upon  notice  to  him  of  the  change  of  location 
or  death  of  a  person  .so  licensed,  or  of  the  revoca- 
tion of  the  license  granted  to  such  person,  said 
clerk  shall  enter,  at  the  appropriate  place  in  the 
record  so  kept  by  him,  a  memorandum  of  said 
fact,  so  that  the  records  so  kept  by  said  clerk  of 
the  court  shall  correspond  with  the  records  of 
said  Board,  as  kept  by  the  Secretary  thereof.  In 
case  a  person  so  licensed  shall  move  into  another 
county  of  this  State,  he  or  she  shall  procure  from 
the  clerk  of  the  court  a  certified  copy  of  said 
license,  for  which  no  charge  shall  be  made,  and 
then  file  the  same  with  the  Clerk  of  the  District 
Court  in  the  county  to  which  he  or  she  shall  so 
remove.  Said  clerk  shall  file  and  enter  the  same 
with  like  effect  as  if  the  same  was  the  original 
license. 


1889.] 


ABDOMINAI.  HERNIA. 


475 


Sec.  7.  This  Act  shall  not  apply  to  commis- 
sioned surgeons  of  the  United  States  Arm3%  Navy 
or  Marine  Hospital  Service,  to  physicians  or  sur- 
geons in  actual  consultation  from  other  States  or 
Territories,  or  to  persons  temporarily  practicing 
under  supervision  of  an  actual  medical  preceptor. 

Sec.  8.  Any  person  shall  be  regarded  as  prac- 
ticing medicine  or  surger3%  within  the  meaning 
of  this  Act,  who  shall  append  the  letters  M.D.  or 
M.B.  to  his  or  her  name,  or  repeatedly  prescribe 
or  direct,  for  the  use  of  any  person  or  persons, 
any  drug  or  medicine  or  other  agencj'  for  the 
treatment,  cure  or  relief  of  an}-  bodily  injury,  in- 
firmity or  disease.  This  Act  shall  not  apply  to 
dentists  or  midwives  in  the  legitimate  practice  of 
these  branches  exclusively. 

Sec.  9.  Any  person  practicing  medicine  or 
surgery  in  this  State  without  first  having  ob- 
tained the  license  herein  provided  for,  or  contrary 
to  the  provisions  of  this  Act,  shall  be  deemed 
guilty  of  a  misdemeanor  and,  upon  conviction 
thereof,  shall  be  punished  by  a  fine  of  not  less 
than  $50  or  more  than  $100,  or  bj-  imprisonment 
in  the  County  Jail  for  a  period  of  not  less  than 
ten  or  more  than  ninety  days,  or  by  both  fine  and 
imprisonment.  Justices  of  the  peace  and  the  re- 
spective municipal  judges  shall  have  jurisdiction 
of  violations  of  the  provisions  of  this  Act.  It 
shall  be  the  dut}-  of  the  respective  county  attor- 
neys to  prosecute  violations  of  the  provisions  of 
this  Act. 

::»  Sec.  id.  All  Acts  or  parts  of  Acts  now  exist- 
ing not  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  this 
Act,  are  hereby  repealed. 

Sec.  II.  This  Act  shall  take  effect  and  be  in 
force  from  and  after  its  passage. 

Signed  : 

Perry  H.  Mili,.4RD,  Ch'n,  St.  Paul,  Minn., 
HosMER  A.  Johnson,  Chicago,  111., 
R.  H.  Plummer,  San  Francisco,  Cal., 
C.  W.  Dulles,  Philadelphia,  Pa., 
Geo.  H.  Belt,  Boston,  Mass., 

C0711.  on  Uniform  Medical  Legislation  of  the  Atnerican 
Medical  Association. 


ON  THE  CONNECTION  OF  CHRONIC  DIS- 
EASES OF  THE  UPPER  AIR-PASSAGES 
WITH  ABDOMINAL  HERNIA.  • 

Abstract  0/ a  paper  read  in  the  Section  of  Laryngology  and  Otology 

at  the  Fortieth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  American  Medical 

Association,  held  at  Neivport,  R,  I.,  June,  iSSg. 

BY  W.  FREUDENTHAL,  M.D., 

PHYSICIAN   TO   THE   GERMAN   POLIKLINIK.    N.   V. 

If  it  be  true  that  ' '  necessity  is  the  mother  of 
invention,"  then  no  period  was  more  suitable  for 
that  great  invention,  the  laryngeal  mirror,  than 
the  present  one. 

The  tendency  of  modern  civilization  is  to  im- 
prison us  closely  within  the  walls  of  our  cities 
and  houses.  As  a  result  we  find  an  increased 
tendencj-  to  the  development  of  diseases  of  the 


air-passages,  together  with  various  less  conspicu- 
ous sequelae.  As  an  example  of  these  I  may 
mention  abdominal  hernia.  As  regards  the  origin 
of  ruptures  caused  bj-  nasal  affections,  I  made  the 
following  remarks  before  the  German  Medical 
Society  of  New  York  fZur  Aetiologie  der  Unter- 
leibsbriiche.  N.  Y.  Med.  Prcssc,  Oct.,  1888): 
' '  If  primarily  we  consider  this  question  from  a 
purely  theoretical  standpoint,  nothing  is  easier 
than  to  prove  the  possibility  of  the  origin  of  a 
hernia  from  an  affection  of  the  nose,  in  the  same 
way  as,  long  ago,  it  has  been  considered  proven 
as  the  result  of  a  bronchial  affection.  The  force 
of  the  cough,  pressing  the  abdominal  contents 
against  already  non-resistable  parts  of  the  lower 
abdomen,  increases  the  susceptibility  to  the  for- 
mation of  a  hernial  sac,  and  afterwards  a  hernia, 
and  this  is  accomplished  b}^  intensified  and  oft- 
repeated  action  of  the  intra- abdominal  pressure." 

Intra-abdominal  pressure  has  played  a  great 
role  in  former  j-ears,  especially  in  Germany. 
Modern  surgeons  have  again  rescued  it  from 
oblivion  ;  into  which  it  seemed  to  have  fallen. 
Already  in  Rust's  "  Handbuch  der  Chirurgie  " 
(vol.  8,  pp.  360  ff. )  we  read  that  even  when  a 
hernia  at  last  suddenly  appears,  after  a  more  or 
less  violent  exertion,  still  its  origin  has  been  pre- 
pared by  oft-repeated  pressure  of  the  contents 
through  a  slow  but  long  continued  dilation  of 
the  peritoneum. 

A  further  practical  use  of  this  idea  was  made 
bj'  Friedberg  (Vierteljahrschr.  f.  prakt.  Heilk. 
Prag.  1864),  who  .showed  the  connection  between 
the  origin  of  hernias  and  congenital  phimosis  in 
boj's.  The  patency  of  the  processus  vaginalis 
peritonei  can  not,  according  to  him,  be  a  sufficient 
cause  for  the  origin  of  herniae,  as  this  has 
been  found  open  in  many  cadavers  without  a  her- 
nia being  present.  Still,  however,  this  can  give 
the  predisposition  which  only  awaits  some  excit- 
ing cause  to  produce  a  hernia.  This  idea  of  the 
origin  of  a  hernia  from  a  marked  case  of  phimosis 
has,  of  late,  been  taken  up  and  is  held  by  quite 
a  number  of  writers,  especially  by  Kempe,  Os- 
born  (who  also  gives  an  explanation  for  the 
greater  frequencj'  of  right-sided  herniae  in  infants), 
Hans  Schmid,  and  Karewski.  Now,  compare 
the  pressure  upon  the  abdominal  contents  induced 
by  a  phimosis,  with  that  of  chronic  diseases  of 
the  upper  air-passages.  "When  the  nasal  secre- 
tion is  normal,  the  pressure  upon  the  abdominal 
contents  is  so  slight  that  it  need  not  be  regarded. 
When,  however,  ....  pathological  changes  take 
place  ....  then  the  expiratory  straining  to  remove 
the  pent-up  secretions  increases  with  the  constant 
and  ever  changing  inability  to  get  rid  of  it." 
[See  above  cited  paper.]  The  expiratory  efforts 
must,  therefore,  become  verj'  .strong  and  continu- 
ous. A  man  with  hypertrophy  of  the  turbinated 
bodies,  or  with  a  nasal  catarrh,  or  with  a  strong 
pharyngitis  granulosa,  will  hawk,  clear  his  throat 


476 


ABDOMINAL  HERNIA. 


[October  5, 


and  blow  his  nose  under  certain  conditions  all 
day  long  ;  or,  in  other  words,  he  will  constantlj' 
increase  the  intra-abdominal  pressure.  A  child 
with  a  phimosis  will  do  this  at  the  most  once 
ever}'  hour  and,  as  I  think,  in  a  manner  relatively 
much  weaker. 

If  we  examine  this  theor}'  somewhat  more 
closely,  the  question  which  everybod}-  naturally 
will  ask  is  this  :  Is  there  a  greater  frequency  of 
hemise  in  countries  where  nasal  diseases  abound  ? 
The  jV.  V.  Med.  Record  answered  this  in  the 
negative,  and  afiSrmed  that  in  Germany  82  out  of 
1,000  conscripts  are  rejected  on  account  of  hernia, 
in  France  65,  in  Italy  76,  while  in  the  northern 
army  only  50  were  not  taken  on  account  of  her- 
nia, although  nasal  diseases  in  the  United  States 
are  extraordinarilj-  common.  I  refuted  these 
statements  by  publishing  complete  statistics  of 
the  Austro-Hungarian  monarch}',  as  a  substitute 
for  the  German,  from  whom  statistics  could  not 
be  obtained,  and  came  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
ratio  of  North  America,  a  country  much  troubled 
by  7iasal  diseases,  to  Austria,  much  less  i?i/ested 
with  them,  is  as  jo  to  14..  In  other  words  :  Her- 
nia is  in  the  United  States  three  and  a  half  times 
as  frequent  as  in  Austria. 

Reasoning  from  aualogj'  I  conclude  that  in 
Germany  82  out  of  1,000  are  not  rejected  on  ac- 
count of  hernia.  I  shall  to-daj'  give  you  the  con- 
tents of  a  table  to  which  my  attention  was  kindly 
called  by  the  director  of  the  Kaiserliches  Gesund- 
heitsamt  in  Berlin. 

It  is  as  follows  (Verofifentl.  des  K.  Gesund- 
heitsamtes,  1887)  : 


Were  examined  iu  the  Depart- 

Rejected, ratio 

Year. 

ments  of  the  i-i5thArmy 
Corps. 

per  1,000. 

1876 

786,054 

128.2 

1877 

782,482 

114.1 

1878 

822,412 

105.6 

1879 

857.374 

IIO.O 

1880 

875.480 

1093 

18S1 

864.812 

90.1 

1882 

851,801 

S5.8 

1883 

869,572 

78.7 

1884 

884,250 

76.7 

1885 

900,849 

74-3 

Average  for  the  ten  years,  96.6. 

According  to  this  average,  therefore,  there 
were  rejected  out  of  1,000  conscripts,  on  account 
of  physical  and  mental  defects  of  all  kinds,  alto- 
gether p6.6  ;  in  the  last  four  years  (1883-1886) 
even  less  than  80.  That  we,  therefore,  should 
meet  with  such  a  high  average  (as  82)  for  the 
ruptured  alone,  is  bj'  no  means  correct.  In  my 
opinion  the  proportion  ought  to  be  even  more 
favorable  than  in  Austria  ;  for,  as  a  statistical  re- 
port of  the  Royal  Bavarian  Ministrj'  of  War  of 
the  year  1883  shows  (Zeitschr.  des  K.  Baj'er- 
ischen  Statist.  Biireau,  Miinchen,  1884),  there 
were  rejected,  "on  account  of  infirmities  of  the 
abdomen  (mostly  ruptures),"  1.4  per  cent.,  or  14 
per  1,000.     If  we  subtract  the  less  frequent  other 


abdominal  diseases,  we  get  for  hemiae  alone  a 
number  that  is  decidedly  below  14.  As  these 
proportions  in  the  other  parts  of  Germany  are 
alike,  perhaps  even  better,  we  ma}'  conclude,  with 
a  probability  bordering  on  certainty,  that  also  in 
Germany,  in  accordance  with  the  less  frequent 
occurrence  of  nasal  diseases,  hernise  are  found 
only  one- third  or  one-fourth  as  often  as  in  the 
United  States,  the  country  of  nasal  diseases,  «« r, 
e'Sox>/y. 

Concerning  Italy  and  France,  I  have  received, 
through  the  kindness  of  both  consulates  at  New 
York  City,  more  accurate  data. 

In  Italy,  where  people  do  not  suffer  much  from 
na.sal  diseases,  the  figure  was  said  to  be  76.  In 
reality  the  conditions  are  as  follows : 

Males  of  20  years  rejected  from  military  service 
for  abdominal  hernia : 


Number  of  those  called, 

Year. 

exclusive  of  those  rejected 

Rejected  for 
hernia. 

Ratio 

for  defects  of  stature. 

per  1,000. 

1858 

250,699 

4.052 

16.2 

1859 

270,304 

4,282 

15.8 

i860 

224.340 

4.40: 

18.0 

1S61 

254.867 

4,264 

16.7 

1862 

273.064 

4,506 

16.5 

1863 

303.423 

5,080 

16.7 

1864 

297,742 

4.796 

16.1 

1865 

304,559 

5.026 

165 

1S66 

317.031 

5.260 

16.6 

1S67 

301,769 

5.129 

17.0 

Average  for  the  10  years,  16.61. 

France  also  has  not,  as  was  aflSrmed  by  the 
Record,  65  per  1,000,  but  only  the  following 
figures : 

Ratio  per  1,000:  Year  1879,  23.2;  1880,  22.1  ; 
1881,  21.3;  1882,  22.3;  1883,  22.9;  1884,  22.7; 
1885,23.2;  1886,24.1;  1887,23.2;  1888,23.9; 
average,  22.89. 

Thus  we  find  the  relations  exactly  as  we  ex- 
pected to  find  them.  In  Italy,  where,  at  least  as 
far  as  I  know,  nasal  diseases  are  less  frequent 
than  in  France,  out  of  1,000  conscripts  16.61  are 
rejected  on  account  of  hernia  ;  in  France,  on  the 
contrary,  22.89.  -^^  these  data  furnish  another 
proof  for  our  theorj',  I  could  not  omit  bringing 
them  in  addition. 

As  you  are  perhaps  aware,  I  furthermore  tried 
to  prove  that  where  tiasal  diseases  decrease,  the 
number  of  ruptures  must  also  be  diminished.  I 
based  my  statements  especially  on  the  results  of 
the  excellent  investigations  of  Brj'son-Delavan 
(A^.  }'.  Med.  Journal,  November  12,  1887),  who, 
in  accordance  with  the  experience  of  Zucker- 
kandl,  E.  C.  Morgan,  F.  Donaldson,  Jr.,  J.  N. 
Mackenzie  and  others,  has  proven  that  among 
primitive  types  deformities  of  the  septum  are 
verj'  rare.  On  the  other  hand  I  showed  that 
these  races,  at  the  same  time,  have  but  verj'  rare- 
ly a  hernia,  and  I  called  attention  to  the  report 
of  the  Provost  Marshal -General,  that  none  of  the 
121  Indians  drafted  in  the  last  war  had  a  hernia, 


1889.] 


ABDOMINAL  HERNIA. 


477 


and  none  nasal  trouble.  These  conclusions  were, 
according  to  my  knowledge,  opposed  by  nobody. 

Not  quite  the  same  happened  as  to  the  third 
question  at  issue,  I  finally  tried  to  show  that 
just  those  people  are  especially  prone  to  hernia 
who  are  least  exposed  to  inclement  weather,  lead- 
ing a  sedentary  life,  and  who  surely  have  not  to 
carrj'  or  to  lift  heavy  burdens.  In  support  of  my 
affirmation  I  then  cited  the  report  of  the  Provost 
Marshal- General  again  (Statistics,  Med.  and  An- 
thropological, of  the  Pr.  M.  Gen.'s  Bureau,  etc., 
by  J.  H.  Baxter,  Washington,  1875). 

In  this  report  we  have  a  tabulated  statement 
of  the  frequency  with  which  hernia  occurs  among 
men  engaged  in  seventy-five  varieties  of  occupa- 
tions. The  smallest  percentage  is  found  among 
soldiers,  namely  28.8  per  1,000.  Next  to  them 
come  the  tanners  and  curriers,  coppersmiths,  stu- 
dents, iron-workers,  etc.  The  latter  (iron-work- 
ers) show  the  very  interesting  number  32,  while 
inn  keepers,  whose  occupation,  in  proportion  to 
these,  can  be  called  an  extremelj'  easy  one,  reach 
the  highest  point,  namely  101.5  per  1,000.  To 
the  same  category  belong  editors,  engravers  and 
others,  whose  percentages  range  from  95  to  98  per 
1,000,  and  who  are  by  no  means  as  much  strained 
physically  as  soldiers,  coppersmiths,  sailors  and 
the  like.  Tanners  and  curriers  show  the  number 
29.4,  while  teachers  have  almost  twice  the  num- 
ber, viz  :  56.6  ;  and  dentists,  who  remain  indoors 
almost  the  whole  day,  show  even  79.  From 
these  data  I  thought  myself  correct  in  drawing 
the  conclusion  that  people  who,  through  some 
special  kind  of  occupation,  are  apt  to  acquire  a 
post- nasal  catarrh,  or  other  diseases  of  the  upper 
airtract,  are  more  subject  to  hernia  than  others. 

To  this  Dr.  Schapringer,  in  a  review  published 
in  the  A/onaissc/ir./.  O/ire/i/ici/k/aidr,  Jan.,  1889, 
replied  that  people  suffering  from  hernia  at  the 
time  of  selection  of  their  trade  never  elected  to 
become  smiths  or  the  like,  but  rather  engravers, 
etc.  It  would,  therefore,  be  the  hernia  that 
created  the  engraver,  and  not  vice  versa,  the 
business  of  an  engraver  that  produced  a  hernia. 
Dr.  Schapringer,  furthermore,  thinks  that  the 
above  tables  are  of  a  doubtful  value  as  long  as 
they  do  not  contain  details  about  the  first  appear- 
ance of  the  hernise.  Now,  gentlemen,  I  can  not 
fulfil  his  desire,  nor  do  I  even  think  it  necessarj', 
as  we  have  statistics  about  the  time  of  the  first 
appearance  of  a  hernia  in  great  abundance. 

According  to  consonant  investigations  made 
by  the  most  prominent  writers  on  this  subject 
(Malgaigne,  Cloquet,  Kingdon,  Wernher,  Albert, 
etc.),  it  is  stated  that  in  males  hernia  occurs  mo.st 
frequently  between  the  thirtieth  and  fortieth 
years  of  life.  What  does  this  fact  mean?  It 
teaches  us  the  following  :  A  young  man,  after 
having  chosen  his  occupation,  which,  as  a  rule, 
takes  place  in  his  twentieth  year,  or  even  before 
that  time,  and  after  having  followed  this  occupa- 


tion say  for  ten  years,  certainly  shows  by  this 
time  the  primarj'  effects  of  such  occupation.  A 
soldier,  a  coppersmith  or  an  iron-worker  will 
have  developed  his  whole  muscular  system  com- 
pletely by  this  time — he  will  rarely  show  a  ten- 
dency to  catarrh  ;  hence  a  greater  rarity  of  herniae. 
A  tailor  or  an  engraver,  on  the  other  hand,  you 
will  be  able  to  recognize  easilj'  from  the  debility 
of  his  constitution.  He  has  already,  especiallj^ 
in  a  climate  favorable  to  it,  a  post-nasal  catarrh, 
hypertrophied  mucous  membranes  in  the  nose, 
etc. ,  etc. ;  and  he  has  also,  in  a  proportion  by  far 
surpassing  the  other  occupations,  hernia.  We 
see,  therefore,  that  it  is  the  occupation  which 
creates  the  hernia,  and  not  vice  versa. 

Allow  me  to  mention  briefly  two  more  facts  in 
corroboration  of  this.  I  have  before  demonstrated 
that  from  the  soldiers  of  the  German  army,  in 
spite  of  their  hard  physical  training,  the  average 
of  those  rejected  for  hernia  is  not  more  per  year 
and  per  1,000  than  1.05.  As  I,  however,  know 
now — my  tables,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  are  not  so  com- 
plete as  to  be  published — the  proportion  is  such, 
that  with  the  increasing  age  of  serv^ice  the  fre- 
quencN'  of  hernia  decreases.  Thus  we  see  that 
bodily  straining,  gymnastics,  out-of-door  exer- 
cises, etc.,  can  be  considered  as  the  best  prophy- 
lactics agamst  heniia:. 

It  was,  furthermore,  said  that  in  mountainous 
regions  ruptures  are  more  common  than  in  low 
countries,  and  this  supposition  was  based  on  the 
belief  that  the  labor  in  ascending  the  mountains 
must  increase  their  frequency.  The  only  author 
whom  I  am  able  to  cite  on  this  subject  is  no  less 
an  authority  than  Malgaigne.  According  to  his 
statements,  however,  in  France  the  reverse  is  the 
case,  since  just  in  the  mountainous  parts  ruptures 
are  infrequent,  while  they  are  quite  common  on 
large  plains  and  on  the  shores  of  the  rivers.  We 
see,  therefore,  that  just  where  the  humidity  of  the 
climate  is  able  to  cause  many  nasal  troubles, 
again  the  herniae  are  increased  in  frequency. 

According  to  my  personal  experience,  which, 
however,  was  not  exactly  directed  to  this  ques- 
tion, I  can  only  say  that  I  have  seldom  seen  so  few 
hernise  as  I  met  while  in  mountainous  regions. 

Another  question  to  which  I  would  allude  is 
this  :  How  is  it  that  hernise  are  more  common 
in  males  than  in  females  ?  The  explanation 
which  I  have  to  offer  is  that  while  the  intra- 
abdominal pre.ssure  is  increased  in  men  and 
women  by  coughing,  the  efforts  are  more  vio- 
lently performed  in  the  case  of  the  former. 

In  view  of  all  these  proofs  which  I  advanced, 
I  hope  you  will  find  some  truth  iu  my  theory, 
and  I  shall  not  \.xy  your  patience  with  enumerat- 
ing a  number  of  less  important  facts  which  are 
in  favor  of  this  theory.  In  concluding  my  paper, 
which  I  have  read  upon  the  kind  invitation  of 
your  Secretary',  allow  me  only  to  collate  the  re- 
sults of  my  observations  up  to  date  : 


478 


ABSCESS  OF  THE  ANTRUM. 


[October  5, 


1.  Of  500  ruptured,  ad  hoc,  examined  by  me 
{Monatsschr.f.  Ohrenheilk.,  November,  1887,  f.  f.) 
there  were  found  143  with  strong  diseases  of  the 
upper  air-passages  that  made  surgical  interference 
absolutely  necessary. 

2.  Among  about  eighty  members  of  a  family 
also  examined  bj-  me  (Joe.  cit.),  almost  all  had 
diseases  of  the  upper  air-tract,  and  one-third  had 
hernias. 

3.  Where  nasal  diseases  are  less  frequent, 
there,  as  we  have  seen,  also  less  herniae  are  found 
(see  Indians). 

4.  According  to  the  frequency  of  diseases  of 
the  upper  air-passages,  hernia  was  found,  of  each 
1,000  conscripts  in  the  United  States,  in  50  ;  in 
France,  in  22.89  ;  in  Italy,  in  16.61  ;  in  Austro- 
Hungary,  in  14.09,  and  in  Germany  probably  in 
even  less  than  14  per  1,000. 

5.  Hard  physical  work,  ascending  mountains, 
lifting  of  heavy  loads,  etc.,  never  give  the  pre- 
disposition to  herniae  ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  such 
occupations  which  involve  diseases  of  the  upper 
air- passages. 

6.  In  women  herniae  are  rarer  than  in  men, 
on  account  of  the  weaker  stress  used  in  pressing 
down  the  intra-abdominal  contents  during  the  act 
of  hawking,  clearing  the  throat,  and  the  like. 

1042  Lexiugton  avenue. 


DIAGNOSIS  AND  TREATMENT   OF 
ABSCESS  OF  THE  ANTRUM. 

Read  be/ore  the  Section  of  Laryngologv  and  Otology,  at  the  Fortieth 

Annual  Meeting  of  the  American  Medical  Aisociation,  at  A'ezo- 

port,June,  iSSg. 

BY  J.  H.  BRYAN,  M.D., 

OF   WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 

The  antrum  is  that  triangular-shaped  cavity  in 
the  superior  maxilla,  sometimes  found  extending 
into  the  malar  bone  forming  a  .second  cavit5\  It 
is  lined  by  mucous  membrane  continuous  with 
that  of  the  nose,  and  it  is  occasionally  thrown 
into  folds  forming  partial  septa,  a  fact  of  consid- 
erable clinical  importance.  It  varies  in  size  ac- 
cording to  the  age  and  sex  of  the  individual, 
being  small  in  children,  and  larger  in  the  male 
than  in  the  female.  It  diminishes  in  size  in  old 
age  and  after  the  loss  of  the  teeth. 

Of  the  surgical  affections  of  the  antrum,  sup- 
purative inflammations  play  the  most  important 
part.  Until  within  recent  years  abscess  of  the 
antrum  was  regarded  as  rather  an  uncommon 
affection,  but  we  now  know  that  it  exists  much 
more  frequently  than  was  formerly  supposed.  It 
occurs  generally  after  the  second  dentition  ;  al- 
though there  is  one  case  recorded  by  P.  B.  Ped- 
ley,'  of  a  girl  8  years  of  age,  where  the  abscess 
was  due  to  caries  of  a  temporary  canine  tooth. 

Among  the  causes  of  ab.scess  of  the  antrum 
may  be  enumerated  :   i.  traumatism  ;  2.  the  acute 

■  Lancet,  Feb.  16,  1889. 


infectious  diseases,  such  as  measles  scarlet  fever 
and  smallpox  ;  3.  syphilis  ;  4.  an  extension  of 
the  inflammation  from  the  lining  membrane  of 
the  nose  ;  5.  extension  of  the  inflammatory  pro- 
cess from  the  suppurating  pulp  of  a  tooth  result- 
ing from  dental  caries.  Authorities  differ  as  to 
the  most  common  of  these  causes.  Zuckerkandle, 
for  example,  believes  that  it  is  more  often  due  to 
an  extension  of  the  inflammation  from  the  nose  ; 
while  others  regard  disease  of  the  teeth  the  prin- 
cipal factor  in  the  etiology.  I  am  of  the  opinion 
that  the  form  of  inflammation  of  the  antrum 
characterized  by  a  sero- mucous  secretion,  and 
known  as  hydrops  anfri,  is  the  result  of  an  exten- 
sion of  a  catarrhal  inflammation  of  the  nose.  On 
the  other  hand,  that  form  which  is  more  chronic 
in  character,  and  is  accompanied  by  a  muco- 
purulent secretion,  is  the  result  of  an  extension 
from  the  teeth. 

The  under  surface  of  the  antrum  is  separated 
from  the  alveolar  process  by  a  thin  lamella  of 
bone,  which  is  formed  with  the  development  of 
the  permanent  teeth  ;  occasionally,  however,  it  is 
absent,  and  the  roots  of  the  teeth  are  then  likelj'  to 
extend  into  the  antral  cavity.  Its  floor  is  in  close 
relation  to  the  roots  of  the  first  and  second  molar 
teeth  ;  and  when  the  cavitj'  is  unusually  devel- 
oped the  roots  of  the  first  and  second  bicuspid  teeth 
are  brought  in  contact  with  it.  Lying  in  such 
close  proximity  to  the  floor  of  the  maxillan,'  sinus, 
the  teeth  when  diseased  are  likely  to  transmit  the 
septic  process  there,  and  set  up  a  suppurative  in- 
flammation. 

The  symptoms  of  this  affection  varj-  with 
the  intensity  of  the  inflammation.  In  a  few 
cases  there  is  distension  of  the  walls  of  the  supe- 
rior maxilla  and  swelling  of  the  cheek  of  the 
affected  side ;  pain  in  the  infra-orbital  region,  and 
at  the  inner  angle  of  the  orbit ;  tenderness  on 
pressure  over  the  canine  fossa,  and  occasionally  a 
crepitating  sensation  imparted  to  the  fingers,  due 
to  a  springing  of  the  distended  walls  of  the 
antrum  ;  a  narrowing  of  the  field  of  vision,  due  to 
pre.ssure  on  the  floor  of  the  orbit,  a  symptom,  ac- 
cording to  Ziem,  much  more  frequently  associated 
with  affections  of  the  ethmoid  cells,  and  a  valu- 
able point  in  the  differential  diagnosis  between 
abscess  of  the  antrum  and  of  the  ethmoid  cells. 
In  some  cases  there  is  a  discharge  of  fetid  pus 
from  the  nose,  generally  unilateral  and  of  long 
standing.  Long  continued  secretions  of  pus  from 
the  nose,  especiallj'  when  confined  to  one  side  and 
associated  with  caries  of  the  molar  teeth,  should 
always  direct  our  attention  to  the  antrum  as  the 
source  of  the  trouble.  A  suppurative  inflamma- 
tion of  the  nose  is  an  extremely  rare  affection. 
Stoerk  has  described  such  a  disease,  occurring  as 
an  epidemic  among  the  Gallician  Jews.-  It  may, 
however,  occur  from  infection,  as  for  example, 
from  gonorrhoeal  poison. 


-  Krankliictcn  des  Kelilkopfes,  p.  i6i. 


1889.] 


ABSCESS  OF  THE  ANTRUM. 


479 


There  are  four  possibilities,  after  eliminating 
wounds,  and  inflammations  following  the  acute 
exanthemata  that  may  give  rise  to  pus  in  the 
nasal  chambers:  i,  foreign  bodies,  including 
nasal  polypi ;  2.  diseases  of  the  bones  ;  3.  secre- 
tion of  pus  from  the  antrum  of  Highmore  ;  4. 
secretion  of  pus  from  the  frontal  sinus  and  from 
the  anterior  ethmoid  cells.  The  secretions  from 
the  anterior  ethmoidal  cells  may  enter  the  middle 
meatus,  along  with  those  from  the  frontal  sinus, 
through  the  infundibulum,  while  the  secretions 
from  the  posterior  cells  find  their  wa}-  into  the 
pharynx  along  with  those  from  the  sphenoidal 
sinus. 

If  the  pus  should  continue  to  flow  after  the  re- 
moval of  the  polypi,  or  foreign  body,  we  are  then 
likely  to  have  either  an  abscess  of  the  maxillarj' 
sinus,  of  the  frontal  sinus,  or  of  the  ethmoid  cells. 
Occasionally  it  is  difficult  to  differentiate  between 
these,  for  in  each  case  pus  is  found  in  the  middle 
meatus  extending  along  the  inferior  border  of  the 
middle  turbinated  bone.  When  this  body  is  suf- 
ficiently contracted,  which  can  be  accomplished 
by  an  application  of  a  20  per  cent,  solution  of 
cocaine,  the  middle  meatus  will  be  brought  into 
full  view,  and  pus  found  in  the  hiatus  semi-lunaris. 
If  it  is  not  possible  to  bring  about  the  contraction 
of  this  bodj'  by  cocaine,  then  the  hypertrophied 
or  swollen  tissue  should  be  destroyed  by  means 
of  the  cauterj',  or  chromic  acid.  The  opening  of 
the  frontal  sinus  will  be  found  just  below  and  in 
front  of  the  ostium  maxillare  in  a  funnel-shaped 
depression — the  infundibulum.  Owing  to  the 
close  proximit\'  of  these  two  openings  it  is  verj' 
difficult  to  discover  from  which  the  pus  flows. 
Hartmann,  of  Berlin,  has  suggested  the  following 
device  to  ascertain  the  source  of  the  secretions : 
After  drying  the  parts  thoroughly  with  absorbent 
cotton,  he  drives  a  blast  of  air  through  the  affect- 
ed nostril  by  means  of  a  Politzer  air-bag.  By  this 
procedure  he  claims  to  be  able  to  aspirate  the  pus 
from  the  sinus  and  thus  discover  its  source.  An- 
other point  in  the  differential  diagnosis  is  that 
abscess  of  the  maxillarj'  sinus  is  of  comparatively 
frequent  occurrence,  while  that  of  the  frontal 
sinus  is  rare. 

The  most  positive  means  of  differentiating  be- 
tween these  two  affections,  is  by  making  an  ex- 
ploratory puncture,  as  suggested  by  Moritz 
Schmidt."  He  places  a  small  pledget  of  cotton 
saturated  with  a  20  per  cent,  solution  of  cocaine 
under  the  inferior  turbinated  body,  about  its  mid-  i 
die,  and  allows  it  to  remain  in  until  the  parts  are 
thoroughly  anaesthetized  ;  then  raising  the  end  of 
the  turbinal  body,  he  pierces  the  thin  wall  of  the 
antrum  with  a  sharp-pointed  and  cur\^ed  syringe. 
The  point  of  the  instrument  should  be  not  too 
fine,  so  that  it  will  bend  or  break  when  making 
the  puncture.  There  is  no  pain  following  the 
operation  and  it  is  entirely  devoid  of  danger.  This 

3Berl.  Klin.  Wchschr..  Dec.  lo,  iSgS. 


little  instrument  should  be  employed  in  all  doubt- 
ful cases,  and  its  use  will,  I  think,  tend  to  prove 
that  the  affection  is  much  more  common  than  is 
generally  supposed.  The  indications  for  treat- 
ment are  to  let  out  the  pus  and  drain  and  disin- 
fect the  cavity  until  the  inflammation  subsides. 
If  the  abscess  should  point  anywhere  it  should  be 
evacuated  at  that  place. 

A  great  deal  has  been  written  recently  with 
regard  to  the  surgical  treatment  of  these  cases, 
and  it  is  interesting  to  note  the  tendency  on  the 
part  of  modern  surgeons  to  deviate  from  the  well- 
tried  practice  that  has  stood  for  nearly  a  century, 
and  to  return  to  the  original  suggestion  of  John 
Hunter,  and  the  practice  of  Jourdain — to  evacu- 
ate these  abscesses  through  the  nose. 

For  nearlj-  a  century  the  practice  has  been  to 
enter  the  antrum  from  the  mouth.  The  opera- 
tion that  has  met  with  the  most  favor  is  that 
known  as  Cooper's — through  the  alveolar  process. 
In  case  a  molar  tooth  is  present  it  should  be  ex- 
tracted and  the  opening  enlarged  ;  or  if,  as  fre- 
quently happens,  the  tooth  has  been  extracted  at 
some  previous  time,  the  alveolar  process  should 
be  perforated  at  that  point.  This  is  best  done  bj^ 
means  of  a  small  trephine,  attached  to  a  surgical 
engine,  or  to  the  electric  motor.  The  instrument 
should  be  directed  slightly  forwards  and  inwards. 
This  operation  has  the  advantage:  i.  that  of 
draining  the  antnim  at  it  most  dependent  part, 
and  that  the  cavity  can  be  readilj'  cleansed  by 
syringing  ;  2.  that  it  can  be  performed  without 
the  aid  of  an  anaesthetic — a  few  drops  of  a  4  per 
cent,  solution  of  cocaine  injected  into  the  gum 
being  sufficient  to  completely  anaesthetize  the 
parts.  Its  disadvantages  are  :  i.  the  liability  of 
food  and  bacteria  from  the  mouth  to  enter  the 
sinus  and  assist  in  keeping  up  the  suppuration  ; 
2.  the  occasional  necessity  of  extracting  a  sound 
tooth. 

If  the  front  wall  of  the  antrum  should  bulge 
forward  in  the  canine  fossa,  then  the  operation 
known  as  Desault's  should  be  performed — resect- 
ing a  small  piece  of  bone  from  the  fossa.  Other 
surgeons  have  opened  the  antrum  through  this 
fossa  by  means  of  a  trocar,  and  Fergusson  recom- 
mended an  ordinary  carpenter's  gimlet. 

Another  operation  through  the  mouth  is  that 
devised  by  Bertrandi,  who  opened  the  antrum 
through  the  hard  palate,  when  a  slight  bulging 
of  that  bone  showed  a  tendency  on  the  part  of  the 
abscess  to  open  at  that  point. 

Hartmann,  of  Berlin,  revived,  in  1884,3  meth- 
od proposed  by  Jourdain  in  the  early  part  of  the 
present  century,  of  washing  out  and  disinfecting 
the  antrum  through  its  natural  opening,  the  os- 
tium maxillare,  in  the  middle  meatus.  This  pro- 
cedure is  also  recommended  by  Stoerk,  and  they 
claim  to  have  cured  a  number  of  cases  in  this  way. 
The  disadvantages  of  this  procedure  are  great 
and  the  results  .so  uncertain  that  it  will  never  be 


48o 


ABSCESS  OF  THE  ANTRUM. 


[October  5, 


generally  used  ;  for  the  antral  opening  in  the 
middle  meatus  is  situated  so  far  above  the  floor 
of  that  cavity  that  it  cannot  be  thoroughly 
drained,  and  it  would  be  impossible  to  wash  out 
through  a  tube  of  small  calibre  the  thick  colloid 
secretions  that  are  so  often  found  in  these  ab-  j 
scesses. 

The  antrum  is  a  pneumatic  extension  of  the 
nasal  chamber  and  communicates  normally  with  | 
it.     When  for  any  reason  this  communication  is  1 
shut  off    the   operation   that   would   restore    its 
natural  condition  would  seem  the  mo.st  rational 
one  to  select.  Jourdain  opened  this  sinus  through  ' 
the    infundibulum,   in    the   middle   meatus ;  but 
this   operation   never  became   popular,   because, 
owing  to  the  high  situation  of  the  po'.nt  selected 
for  making  the  opening,  it  was  difficult  to  perform 
it.     It  is,  moreover,  not  unattended  with  danger, 
owing  to  the  possibility  of  wounding  the  floor  of 
the  orbit. 

Mikulicz  advi.ses  that  the  antrum  be  opened 
through  the  lateral  wall  of  the  nose  at  a  point  j 
where  it  is  thin  and  easily  perforated.^  He  uses  j 
a  special  instrument  for  the  purpose,  which  con- 
sists of  a  sharp,  double- cutting  knife  attached  to 
a  handle  bent  at  a  blunt  angle.  It  has  a  flange, 
so  as  to  prevent  its  being  shoved  in  too  deep. 
The  parts  having  been  thoroughly  anaesthetized 
with  cocaine,  the  instrument  is  passed  into  the 
nose,  and  when  about  the  middle  of  the  inferior 
meatus,  it  is  turned  outward  and  by  firm  pressure 
is  made  to  penetrate  the  thin  wall  of  the  sinus. 
By  a  to  and  fro  movement  the  opening  can  be  made 
as  large  as  desired.  [ 

This  operation  has  the  advantage  of  draining 
the  cavity  at  its  floor,  and  the  opening  being  easily 
accessible  it  can  be  readily  syringed  out ;  the  se- 1 
cretions  pass  through  the  nose,  instead  of  into  the 
mouth,  and  there  is  little  danger  of  the  entrance 
of  foreign  particles  into  the  antrum  to  keep  up 
the  suppuration.  This  operation  is,  however,  not 
practicable :  i .  when  the  nasal  chambers  are  of 
abnormally  small  calibre ;  2.  when  there  is  a 
deflected  septum  ;  and  3.  when  there  is  marked 
hypertrophy  of  the  inferior  turbinated  body.  The 
principal  disadvantage  of  the  operation  is  that  it 
leaves  a  ragged  edge  in  the  wall  of  the  antrum, 
against  the  margins  of  which  the  nasal  secretions 
are  caught,  and  becoming  dried  and  hardened  may 
cause  an  ulceration  when  an  attempt  is  made  to 
remove  them. 

The  local  treatment  is  very  important,  the  suc- 
cessful i.ssue  of  the  case  depending  largely  upon 
the  solutions  used,  and  the  care  with  which  they 
are  applied.  The  cavity  should  be  irrigated  or 
syringed  gently  with  mild  disinfecting  and  stimu- 
lating lotions  daily  until  all  suppuration  has 
ceased,  when  the  main  opening  may  then  be  al- 
lowed to  clo.se. 

The  fetor  that  almost  invariably  accompanies 

AArchiv.  fiir  Ktin.  Chir.,  Her!.,  xxiv,  626. 


these  conditions  is  best  overcome  b}'  means  of  a 
solutionof  permanganate  of  potash,  after  which 
the  cavity  should  be  syringed  with  a  weak  solu- 
tion of  common  salt  and  carbolic  acid.  If  the 
solutions  are  applied  through  an  opening  in  the 
alveolar  process,  great  care  should  be  exercised 
not  to  drive  them  too  forcibly  against  the  roof  of 
the  cavity,  for  by  so  doing  distressing  pain  may 
be  produced  in  the  eye. 

This  treatment  will,  in  many  cases,  be  all  that 
is  required  ;  but  in  the  more  obstinate  forms  of 
inflammation  the  local  application  of  the  peroxide 
of  hydrogen  will  be  found  very  efficacious  ;  or, 
better  still,  glycozone,  a  mixture  of  the  peroxide 
of  hydrogen  and  glycerine.  In  this  preparation 
we  have  the  combined  effect  of  the  glycerine, 
which  abstracts  water  from  the  lining  membrane 
of  the  cavity  and  keeps  it  constantly  flushed,  and 
the  peroxide,  which  destroys  its  septic  contents 
and,  at  the  same  time,  stimulates  the  inflamed 
membrane  to  healthy  action.  The  following  are 
notes  of  four  interesting  and  instructive  cases 
that  have  come  under  ra}-  observation  : 

Case  I. — Mrs.  E.  presented  herself  for  treat- 
ment March  3,  1887,  giving  the  following  his- 
tory :  She  has  had  frequent  attacks  of  coryza, 
and  for  a  number  of  years  has  suffered  from  hay 
fever.  Two  years  ago  she  had  considerable 
trouble  with  the  second  molar  tooth  in  the  upper 
jaw  on  the  left  side,  which  the  dentist  broke  in 
attempting  to  remove  it,  leaving  the  roots  in  the 
gum,  and  they,  from  time  to  time,  have  caused 
her  pain.  About  a  week  prior  to  consulting  me 
she  caught  a  severe  cold  at  a  funeral ;  since  then 
she  has  suffered  intense  pain  in  the  face  and  in 
the  ear  ;  for  several  days  there  has  been  a  watery 
discharge  from  the  no.se.  Examination :  The 
left  side  of  the  face  is  very  much  swollen,  and 
there  is  some  distention  of  the  anterior  wall  of 
the  superior  maxilla  ;  pres.sure  upon  the  affected 
side  of  the  face  is  very  painful  and  gives  a  crepi- 
tating .sensation  to  the  fingers  ;  the  no.se  is  tightly 
blocked  on  the  left  side,  the  right  side  partly 
open  ;  the  first  and  second  biscupid  teeth  are  ab- 
sent on  the  left  side,  the  roots  of  the  second  mo- 
lar remaining  and  deeply  imbedded  in  the  gum  ; 
the  remaining  teeth  are  in  good  condition  ;  secre- 
tions from  the  nose  are  watery  in  character ;  ex- 
amination of  the  left  ear  shows  a  small  fistulous 
opening  in  external  auditor},'  canal  just  under 
the  annulus  tympanicus,  about  midway  of  its 
anterior  inferior  quadrant,  but  having  no  connec- 
tion with  the  middle  ear :  mt.  normal  in  color  ; 
hd.  \\. 

On  March  4th  I  perforated  the  antrum  through 
the  canine  fos.sa  by  means  of  an  ordinary  trocar 
and  inserted  a  Knapps  mastoid  drainage  tube, 
small  size.  There  was  a  profu.se  muco-purulent 
flow  following  the  operation.  The  cavity  was 
washed  out  with  a  warm  .solution  of  common  salt 
and  carbolic  acid.     After  the  third  syringful  had 


1889.] 


ABSCESS  OF  THE  ANTRUM. 


481 


been  injected  the  solution  passed  out  of  the  nose. 
There  was  little  or  no  odor  present.  This  treat- 
ment was  pursued  daily  for  ten  days,  when  the 
secretions  ceased  entireh\  The  drainage  tube 
caused  some  irritation  in  the  cellular  tissue  of 
the  cheek,  and  was  removed  at  the  end  of  the 
seventh  day.  Two  days  after  the  operation  the 
nose  opened  on  both  sides,  so  that  a  rhinoscopic 
examination  could  be  made.  The  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  left  side  was  deeply  congested  and 
very  sensitive,  the  mildest  applications  causing 
paroxysms  of  sneezing.  There  was  also  an  ul- 
ceration of  the  septum  about  the  size  of  a  silver 
three-cent  piece,  laying  bare  the  cartilage.  By 
the  use  of  detergent  sprays  the  inflaramatorj- 
condition  subsided,  and  the  application  of  a  solu- 
tion of  nitrate  of  silver  (gr.  v,  ad.  .?  j)  to  the  ul- 
cer caused  it  to  heal,  completely  covering  the 
cartilage. 

Case  2. — Mr. ,  U.  S.  N.,  presented  himself 

in  the  spring  of  1888,  complaining  of  a  naso- 
pharyngeal catarrh  of  long  standing,  and  stated 
that  he  was  sceptical  as  regards  a  cure.  He  com- 
plained principally  of  a  profuse  secretion  of  the 
nose,  and  when  in  the  reclining  position  the  se- 
cretions dropped  into  his  throat,  causing  him 
great  annoyance. 

On  examination  the  inferior  turbinals  on  both 
sides  were  markedly  hypertrophied,  so  much  so 
that  no  satisfactory  examination  of  the  upper 
part  of  the  nasal  chambers  could  be  made.  The 
septum  was  slightly  deviated  to  the  left  in  its 
upper  part.  The  vault  of  the  pharynx  was 
bathed  with  a  white  secretion,  but  there  was  no 
swelling  or  hypertrophy  in  this  region.  The 
hypertrophied  tissue  was  reduced  on  both  sides 
by  means  of  the  galvano -cautery  and  chromic 
acid.  The  left  middle  turbinal  body  was  then 
found  enlarged,  leaving  only  a  fissure  between  it 
and  the  deflected  septum.  Pus  was  found  in 
this  fissure  and  in  the  middle  meatus,  reappear- 
ing as  soon  as  it  was  wiped  away  with  absorbent 
cotton. 

Upon  further  inquiry  he  stated  that  in  1867  he 
had  some  trouble  with  the  second  molar  tooth  in 
the  upper  jaw  on  the  left  side.  The  nerve  was 
killed  and  the  tooth  filled  without  removing  the 
dead  pulp.  After  suffering  for  two  years  with 
frequent  small  abscesses  around  the  tooth  the 
filling  and  the  decomposed  tissue  were  removed. 
He  dates  the  nasal  discharge  from  six  months 
after  the  first  filling  was  put  in.  He  has  never 
had  any  pain  in  the  face,  but  it  is  somewhat 
fuller  on  the  affected  side.  The  nasal  discharge 
has  been  constant  and  very  annoying. 

Being  unable  to  decide  whether  there  was  an 
abscess  of  the  ethmoid  cells,  complicating  the 
antral  condition,  the  case  was  referred  to  Prof. 
Harrison  Allen,  who  diagnosed  an  abscess  of  the 
maxillary  sinus.  At  this  point  my  relations  to 
the  case  terminated,  for  he  was  transferred  to  his 


attending  phj'sician.  Dr.  Rixey,  U.  S.  N.,  through 
whose  courtesy  I  am  allowed  to  continue  the  re- 
port of  the  case. 

The  second  molar  tooth  was  extracted  and 
found  badly  ulcerated  at  its  roots,  the  opening  in 
the  alveolar  process  was  enlarged  and  the  cavity 
syringed  with  warm,  disinfecting  solutions,  bring- 
ing away  a  great  quantity  of  very  fetid  pus  and 
mucus.  The  treatment  has  been  carefully  car- 
ried out  under  Dr.  Rixej''s  direction  with  marked 
improvement  in  his  condition.  Although  there 
is  some  secretion  still,  sufficient  to  require  the 
cavity  to  be  washed  out  once  a  day,  he  is  com- 
parativel}-  comfortable.  He  wears  a  gold  tube 
in  the  alveolar  opening,  covered  by  a  plate,  so  as 
to  prevent  any  of  the  secretions  passing  into  the 
mouth. 

Case  :;. — Mrs,  P.,  admitted  Sept.  10,  1888, 
complaining  of  a  fetid  discharge  into  the  mouth 
through  an  opening  left  by  a  recently  extracted 
tooth.  She  gave  the  following  history  :  For  a 
number  of  years  .she  has  been  afflicted  with  nasal 
catarrh,  for  which  she  received  treatment  from 
numerous  physicians  without  any  benefit.  About 
three  j-ears  ago  the  secretions  from  the  left  side 
of  the  nose  became  so  profuse  that  her  life  has 
been  a  burden.  She  frequently  complained  of 
toothache,  and  a  week  ago  she  had  the  second 
molar  tooth  on  the  left  side  extracted.  Since 
then  the  nasal  secretions  have  greatly  diminished, 
but  a  great  quantitj'  of  foul  pus  is  passing  con- 
stantly into  the  mouth.  She  complains  of  con- 
stant nausea  and  loss  of  appetite,  and  is  obliged 
to  mop  the  gums  constantly,  so  as  not  to  swallow 
the  pus.  There  has  never  been  any  swelling  of 
the  face,  and  the  patient  does  not  recall  having 
had  any  tenderness  on  that  side  of  the  face.  Pres- 
ent condition  :  She  has  an  anxious  expression  ; 
complexion  sallow  ;  tongue  furred  ;  pus  was  ob- 
served flowing  freely  from  the  opening  in  the 
gum  ;  a  probe  passed  readily  into  the  antrum  ;  no 
swelling  or  pain  on  pre.ssure  on  the  affected  side 
of  face.  Examination  of  the  no.se  shows  a  col- 
lection of  thin  pus  in  the  middle  meatus  along 
the  lower  border  of  the  middle  turbinal  on  the 
left  side  ;  the  right  side  shows  no  abnormal  con- 
dition. 

The  opening  into  the  antrum  was  enlarged  and 
the  cavity  sj'ringed  with  a  solution  of  permanga- 
nate of  potash.  Immediately  there  came  from 
the  left  side  of  the  nose  a  great  quantity  of  fetid 
and  dark  green  pus,  partly  fluid  and  some  of 
thicker  consistency.  The  odor  was  almost  un- 
bearable. The  cavity  was  washed  out  daily  with 
a  solution  of  common  salt  and  carbolic  acid  for 
nearly  three  weeks,  when  the  discharge  ceased 
entirely  and  the  opening  into  the  antrum  was  al- 
lowed to  close. 

Case  4. — Capt. ,  U.  S.  A.     First  seen  Feb. 

I,    1889.      Complained    of    nasal    catarrh,    from 
which    he  has  been  suffering  for  a  number   of 


482 


ABSCESS  OF  THE  ANTRUM. 


[October  5, 


years.  When  a  cadet  at  West  Point  the  nerve  of 
the  left  second  molar  tooth  was  killed.  Two 
years  later  the  tooth  broke  off  and  a  piece  of  raw 
cotton  was  taken  out  of  it  in  a  very  fetid  condi- 
tion. He  never  had  any  trouble  with  his  nose 
prior  to  that  time.  There  has  always  been  more 
or  less  pain  in  the  left  side  of  the  face  since  the 
tooth  was  filled.  About  two  years  ago  the  secre- 
tion of  pus  from  the  nose  became  very  annoying, 
dropping  back  into  the  pharynx  when  he  is  in 
the  reclining  position. 

Examination  shows  the  left  side  of  the  face  to 
be  somewhat  fuller  than  the  right.  There  is  a 
suffusion  of  the  conjunctiva  of  the  left  eye  which 
has  existed  for  some  time.  The  second  molar 
tooth  in  the  upper  jaw  on  the  affected  side  is  ab- 
sent ;  the  other  teeth  are  in  good  condition. 
There  is  a  thin  purulent  secretion  from  the  left 
side  of  the  nOse,  which  is  most  abundant  in  the 
middle  meatus  ;  it  recurs  rapidly  after  removal. 
The  mucous  membrane  on  the  affected  side  of  the 
nose  deeply  congested.  The  alveolar  process 
was  opened  by  means  of  a  small  trephine,  3  mm. 
in  diameter,  attached  to  a  surgical  engine,  the 
gum  having  been  previously  anaesthetized  by  the 
injection  of  a  few  drops  of  a  4  per  cent,  solution 
of  cocaine.  The  cavity  was  readily  reached,  and 
it  was  then  syringed  out  with  a  warm  solution  of 
bicarbonate  of  soda.  A  great  quantity  of  fetid 
pus,  mixed  with  a  thick  yellow  colloid  mucus, 
came  out  through  the  nose.  There  was  some 
bleeding  following  the  operation,  but  that  soon 
ceased.  The  antrum  was  washed  out  daily  for 
ten  days  with  a  solution  of  common  salt  and  car- 
bolic acid,  when  the  odor  ceased,  but  with  little 
effect  on  the  quantity  of  secretion  of  pus.  The 
treatment  was  then  changed  to  a  solution  of 
boracic  acid,  with  no  marked  improvement  fol- 
lowing .  One  application  of  a  solution  of  bichloride 
of  mercury  (1-2500)  was  made,  but  owing  to  the 
severe  pain  it  caused  it  was  not  tried  again.  I 
then  used  a  solution  of  the  peroxide  of  hydrogen 
with  some  benefit,  but  as  the  improvement  was 
not  as  rapid  as  could  be  desired  I  was  advised  to 
try  glycozone.  Each  application  was  followed 
for  several  hours  afterwards  by  a  profuse  waterj' 
discharge  from  the  nose.  The  improvement,  af- 
ter the  use  of  this  application,  was  marked  from 
the  outset,  and  in  ten  days  after  its  first  applica- 
tion all  suppuratioii  had  ceased,  the  opening  in 
the  alveolar  process  was  allowed  to  close,  and  the 
patient  was  discharged  cured. 

My  experience  with  glycozone  is  limited,  and 
I  can  only  judge  of  its  efficacy  in  this  one  case  ; 
but  it  seems  to  me  to  possess  advantages  that  we 
have  long  been  in  need  of  in  treating  these 
chronic  abscesses  of  the  maxillary  sinus. 

Dr.  J.  O.  Roe  said  :  It  is  my  opinion,  based 
on  my  own  experience,  that  abscess  of  the  an- 
trum is  more  often  caused  by  diseases  in  the  nose 


than  by  diseases  of  the  teeth.  I  can  now  recall 
eight  cases  of  abscess  of  the  antrum  that  have 
come  under  my  care.  In  four  of  these  cases  the 
abscess  was  caused  by,  or  associated  with,  nasal 
polypi,  and  there  was  no  disease  of  the  teeth. 
In  three  of  the  other  cases  the  disease  was  asso- 
ciated with,  and  apparently  caused  by,  dental 
caries.  In  two  of  the  four  cases  associated  with 
nasal  polypi  the  abscess  was  not  suspected  before 
the  polypi  were  removed,  the  fetid  discharge  be- 
ing attributed  to  retained  secretion  that  had  be- 
come decomposed.  In  every  case  there  was  more 
or  less  nasal  disease.  In  the  study  of  these  cases 
I  concluded  that  the  nasal  difficulty  had  a  marked 
influence  in  the  production  of  the  disease  in  the 
antrum ;  first  by  the  irritation  in  the  nose,  caus- 
ing a  turgescence  of  the  lining  membrane  of  the 
interior  of  the  antrum  ;  secondly,  by  the  direct 
extension  of  the  disease  from  the  nose  into  the 
antrum  over  the  continuous  surface,  and  thirdly, 
by  closure  of  the  nasal  opening  into  the  antrum 
by  the  disease  in  the  nose,  thereby  causing  a  re- 
tention of  the  discharge  excited  by  the  congestion 
or  disease  in  the  antrum. 

Dr.  Lippincott  was  under  the  impression  that 
purulent  disease  of  the  antrum  was  frequently 
due  to  morbid  conditions  of  the  teeth.  Abscess 
of  the  orbit  not  infrequentlj'  has  for  its  raison 
d'etre  a  suppuration  process  originating  in  the 
antrum  ;  and  in  a  large  proportion  of  orbital  ab- 
scesses arising  in  this  way  the  primary  cause  has 
been  dental  caries. 

Dr.  E.  Fletcher  Ingals,  of  Chicago,  had 
treated  several  cases  of  the  kind.  One  had  been 
cured  after  about  three  weeks'  treatment,  having 
been  washed  out  repeatedly  with  peroxide  of 
hydrogen  through  the  normal  opening  into  the 
nasal  cavity.  However,  he  had  three  cases  under 
observation  where  every  form  of  treatment  had 
been  inefficient  in  checking  the  purulent  dis- 
charge. They  had  worn  tubes  in  the  alveolar 
process  for  periods  of  five,  three  and  two  years 
respectively,  and  in  neither  did  there  appear  to 
be  any  dead  bone,  as  the  discharge  was  not  offen- 
sive. He  thought  that  an  opening  at  leasts  mm. 
in  diameter  should  be  made,  to  allow  the  intro- 
duction of  a  tube  and  free  discharge. 

Dr.  Daly,  of  Pittsburg,  President,  said  he  had 
had  some  experience  in  the  disease  of  the  antrum 
referred  to  in  the  paper  just  read,  and  had  writ- 
ten a  paper  upon  a  series  of  such  cases,  which  he 
read  before  the  American  Laryngological  Asso- 
ciation some  eight  years  ago.  He  was  in  the 
habit  of  opening  the  antrum  through  the  alveolar 
process.  A  surgical  engine  is  not  necessary  for 
this.  He  had  once  gone  into  the  antrum  through 
the  .socket  of  a  tooth  by  means  of  a  small  bevel- 
pointed  screw-driver  belonging  to  a  gun  case.  It 
ought  to  be  borne  in  mind,  however,  that  the 
operation  is  not  without  danger.  One  of  the 
brightest  men  that  has  ever  adorned  the  Ameri- 


1889.] 


UTHOLAPAXY  IN  CHILDREN. 


483 


can  medical  profession  died  a  day  or  two  follow- 
ing an  operation  on  his  antrum — a  man  whose 
teachings  have  since  become  regarded  as  revela- 
tions made  far  in  advance  of  his  time  and  profes- 
sion. I  refer  to  the  late  Dr.  Beard,  of  New  York. 
The  surgeon  who  operated  on  Dr.  Beard  gave 
me,  shortly'  after,  an  account  of  the  operation, 
which  was  done  with  his  customary  care  and 
skill.  The  opening  was  large  and  made  into  the 
antrum  by  means  of  the  dental  engine.  Within 
twenty-four  hours  after  the  patient  had  a  chill 
and  other  symptoms  of  septic  infection,  and  died, 
creating  an  irreparable  loss  to  the  medical  pro- 
fession. The  after  treatment  is  necessary  to  be 
continued  with  the  utmost  care  and  asepticism 
for  a  long  time,  and  not  among  the  least  useful 
and  efficient  cleanser  is  one  that  is  nearly  always 
at  the  hand  of  the  patient,  wherever  he  may  be. 
I  refer  to  soap  and  water.  The  third  case  upon 
which  I  operated  went  to  the  far  West  after  a 
few  weeks'  care,  having  with  him  a  prescription 
for  an  anti.septic  fluid  which  was  ordered  to  be 
used  several  times  a  day.  The  patient  lost  the 
bottle,  or  broke  it,  and  as  a  dernier  ressorf  used 
soap  and  water,  found  it  efficient  and  continued 
it  until  the  discharge  ceased  at  the  end  of  six 
months.  He  has  for  eight  years  remained  quite 
well. 

Dr.  D.  Brvson  Del.wan,  of  New  York,  re- 
ferred to  a  case  of  abscess  of  the  antrum  which 
had  resisted  a  great  variety  of  treatments  at  skill- 
ful hands,  in  which  the  application  of  the  gal- 
vanocautery  to  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
middle  turbinated  body  of  the  affected  side  was 
followed  by  marked  temporary  relief 

Dr.  Bryan  agreed  with  all  that  had  been  said, 
and  further  stated  that  the  obstinacy  of  these 
cases  was,  he  thought,  largely  due  to  incomplete- 
ly wa.shing  out  the  cavity,  leaving  septic  matter 
between  the  partial  folds  of  mucous  membrane, 
which  is  sufficient  to  start  up  the  inflammation 
again  after  it  had  apparently  .subsided. 


LITHOLAPAXY  IN  CHILDREN. 

Read  in  the  Section  of  Surgery  and  Anatomy,  at  the  Fortieth  Annual 
Meeting  of  the  American  Medical  Association,  June,  18S0. 

BY  DUDLEY  P.  ALLEN,  M.D., 

VISITING    SURGEON   TO    LAKESIDE    HOSPITAL   AND    TO  CH.ARITY 

hospital;   consulting-  surgeon  to  ST.  ALEXIS'  HOSPITAL, 

CLEVELAND,    OHIO. 

In  accepting  the  invitation  of  our  President  to 
discuss  before  this  body  the  subject  of  litholapaxy 
in  children,  I  have  felt  no  slight  degree  of  hesi- 
tation. In  the  region  of  country  where  I  reside 
— Cleveland,  Ohio — stone  in  the  bladder  is  of  rare 
occurrence,  so  that  no  one  surgeon  .secures  a  large 
number  of  cases  for  operation.  However,  having 
resided  in  the  Massachusetts  General  Hospital, 
and  having  seen  during  three  years  the  evolution 
of  the  operation  of  litholapaxy  in  the  hands  of 


Henry  J.  Bigelow,  and  having  followed  it  care- 
fully abroad  as  performed  by  Guyon  of  Paris,  Sir 
Henry  Thompson  of  London,  and  other  surgeons, 
and  having  added  to  this  some  experience  of  my 
own  in  operating  upon  children — I  shall  venture 
briefly  to  open  this  discussion,  hoping  to  elicit 
from  others  opinions  which  will  be  of  value  to 
us  all. 

Though  the  operation  of  litholapaxy  on  chil- 
dren is  a  recent  one,  the  success  with  which  it  has 
been  performed  must,  beyond  all  question,  place 
it  among  the  established  operations.  Introduced 
into  the  Indore  Hospital  of  India  by  Surg.  Major 
Keegan,  it  had,  according  to  the  latest  statistics 
which  are  within  mj'  reach,  been  performed  by 
him  and  his  associates  in  114  cases,  with  four 
deaths.  One  of  these  deaths  was  of  a  patient 
with  very  advanced  kidney  disease,  where  opera- 
tion was  earnestly  solicited  onl}'  in  the  hope  of 
securing  relief  from  suffering.  A  second  death 
resulted  from  three  attempts  to  crush  a  calculus 
formed  about  a  tilli  stalk.  Whether  or  no  these 
two  cases  be  deducted  from  the  number  of  deaths, 
as  perhaps  they  might  be  with  fairness,  the  result 
is  a  brilliant  one.  To  be  sure,  the  last  report  of 
Surg.  Major  Freyer  gives  165  successful  consecu- 
tive lateral  lithotomies  on  boys  under  16  j'ears  of 
age;  but  he  reports  sixteen  successful  consecutive 
litholapaxies,  and  favors  the  operation  in  suitable 
cases.  To  emploj-  this  operation  to  the  exclusion 
of  all  others  would  of  course  be  an  error.  There 
are,  however,  many  cases  in  which  it  is  especially 
adapted.  To  point  out  these  cases,  and  the  ele- 
ments of  importance  belonging  to  the  operation, 
is  the  object  of  this  paper.  In  doing  this  we  will 
compare  litholapaxj'  with  lateral,  median  and 
suprapubic  lithotomy. 

In  comparing  litholapaxy  to  lateral  lithotomy 
it  must  of  course  be  acknowledged  that  Freyer's 
165  successful  consecutive  operations  upon  boys 
is  a  more  brilliant  record  than  that  obtained  by 
any  other  method.  These  figures  represent,  how- 
ever, the  result  of  vast  experience,  and  are,  so  far 
as  we  know,  the  best  ever  obtained.  It  is  not  at 
all  impossible  that  time  and  experience  may  yield 
similar  success  to  litholapaxj'. 

The  removal  of  large  stones  from  boys  bj'  lat- 
eral lithotomj'  is  associated  with  dangers  of  bruis- 
ing, hsemorrhage,  and  possible  injury  to  the  re- 
productive apparatus.  Too  great  size  is  also  a 
bar  to  litholapaxy  in  children,  on  account  of  the 
difficulty  in  removing  the  fragments  of  the  crushed 
stone  through  the  necessarily  small  evacuating 
tube  It  is  in  these  cases  of  large  calculi  that 
the  suprapubic  operation  has  its  advantages,  as 
well  as  in  cases  of  disea.sed  bladder  or  encysted 
stones. 

In  case  of  small  stone,  median  lithotom}'  is  an 
excellent  operation,  and  is  a  formidable  rival  to 
litholapaxy  in  the  field  to  which  the  latter  is  es- 
pecially  adapted.     In    this    connection   a    letter 


484 


LITHOLAPAXY  IN  CHILDREN. 


[October  5, 


which  I  have  recently  received  from  Dr.  J.  G. 
Kerr,  of  Canton,  China,  may  be  of  interest.  I 
take  especial  pleasure  in  reading  his  letter  before 
this  body,  on  account  of  the  admirable  work  done 
by  this  missionar}'  physician  in  operating  on  cal- 
culi— some  account  of  which  was  recently  pub- 
lished in  this  country.  He  writes  :  "I  have  not 
practiced  litholapaxy  in  children.  In  most  of  the 
cases  I  meet  with  in  boj's,  the  stones  are  large, 
and  I  would  be  disposed  to  crush  only  in  cases 
where  the  stone  was  very  small.  I  would  prefer 
the  operation  I  practice,  and  have  performed  in 
many  cases,  simple  incision  of  the  membranous 
urethra,  and  extraction  of  the  stone  with  a  small 
pair  of  forceps,  dilating  slightly  the  opening  in 
the  bladder.  The  operation  is  simply  an  incision 
into  the  urethra  and  as  devoid  of  danger  as  any 
operation  for  stone  can  be.  Mj*  experience  in 
lithotomy,  lithotrity  and  litholapaxy  amounts  to 
between  700  and  800  operations,  etc."  I  omit 
the  remainder  of  the  letter  for  lack  of  time,  but 
surely  the  opinion  of  a  surgeon  of  so  great  expe- 
rience and  recognized  ability  must  weigh  stronglj- 
in  favor  of  the  operation  of  median  lithotomy  for 
small  calculi  in  boys. 

Before  speaking  of  the  advantages  peculiar  to 
litholapaxy'  as  compared  with  suprapubic  lithot- 
omy, I  think  you  will  be  interested  to  hear  a  let- 
ter which  I  have  received  from  Professor  Freder- 
ick Petersen,  of  Kiel,  German}-,  under  date  of 
June  3.  As  you  all  know,  he  is  the  originator  of 
the  operation  of  suprapubic  lithotomy  as  at  pres- 
ent performed,  an  operation  which  has  secured 
such  brilliant  results  as  to  entitle  him  to  the  ad- 
miration of  all  surgeons  and  the  thanks  of  hu- 
manity. His  letter,  translated,  is  as  follows : 
"  With  litholapaxy  in  children  I  have  no  experi- 
ence, since  I  always  do  the  cutting  operation,  and 
in  difficult  ca.ses  give  the  suprapubic  operation  the 
preference.  When  possible  after  removal  of  the 
stone,  I  unite  the  bladder  with  a  double  line  of 
catgut  sutures.  The  upper  portion  of  the  inci- 
sion in  the  abdominal  wall  is  united  by  sutures 
of  silkworm  gut.  Through  the  lower  portion  of 
the  abdominal  incision  are  placed  superficial  and 
deep  silkworm  gut  sutures,  but  these  are  not  tied. 
This  lower  portion  of  the  wound  is  tamponed  with 
iodoform  gauze,  which  remains  three  days,  when 
it  is  removed  and  the  sutures  are  tied — thus  fully 
closing  the  wound.  No  catheter  is  placed  in  the 
bladder,  but  the  patient  is  permitted  to  pass  his 
water  if  he  is  able  to  do  so;  otherwise  it  is  drawn  oflF 
by  a  catheter  as  required.  Mit  der  Lilholapaxie 
kann  ich  mich   noch  ittimcr  nichl  hefrciniden." 

Agreeing  then,  as  all  must,  that  there  is  much 
in  favor  of  the  various  cutting  operations,  and 
that  there  are  cases  suited  to  each  of  these  meth- 
ods, let  us  compare  them  with  litholapaxy.  One 
advantage  of  litholapaxy  over  other  operations  is 
that  it  is  not  a  cutting  operation.  Of  course,  from 
the  standpoint  of  good  surgery',  this  should  weigh 


little  in  its  favor.  This  much,  however,  is  true : 
There  is  no  small  proportion  of  cases  in  which  an 
operation  where  cutting  is  required  will  be  long 
delayed  ;  whereas,  should  the  public  understand 
that  calculi  can  be  removed  without  cutting  they 
will  bring  to  the  surgeon  at  a  much  earlier  period 
children  suffering  with  stone,  and  thus  render  its 
removal  more  easy,  whatever  plan  may  be  adopt- 
ed. Cutting  operations,  however,  have  another 
and  greater  disadvantage.  Thus  far,  union  of  the 
bladder  by  first  intention  after  cutting  has  been 
rare,  by  any  method  save  the  suprapubic,  and  in 
this  operation  it  is  not  the  rule.  Though  the 
drainage  of  the  bladder  may  have  its  advantages 
in  securing  a  healthier  condition  of  that  viscus,  it 
has  the  ver>'  serious  disadvantage  of  soiling  the 
patient's  bed,  rendering  him  verj-  offensive  for  a 
longer  or  shorter  period  and,  when  the  bladder 
fails  to  heal  for  a  considerable  time,  as  is  not  in- 
frequently the  case,  resulting  in  sores  that  are 
painful  and  troublesome.  The  difference  in  com- 
fort to  the  patient,  and  the  time  he  is  confined  to 
the  hospital,  is  also  considerable.  The  average 
number  of  days  spent  in  the  hospital  in  Keegan's 
cases  of  litholapaxy  was  5.7.  The  average  which 
he  gives  after  lithotomy  was  17.61.  The  average 
days  in  hospital  of  Freyer's  cases  after  litholapaxy 
was  6.12.  We  are  unable  to  give  a  sufficiently 
large  number  of  cases  of  suprapubic  lithotomy, 
performed  by  any  one  operator  on  children,  to  es- 
tablish any  reliable  percentage  as  to  time,  and  it 
is  evidenth- unfair  to  this  operation  to  judge  it  by 
statistics  gathered  from  various  sources.  Though 
a  certain  percentage  of  cases  heal  by  first  inten- 
tion, I  think  it  is  beyond  all  question  that  up  to 
the  present  time  no  operation  for  stone  confines 
patients  to  their  beds  for  so  short  a  time  as  litho- 
lapaxy. In  many  cases  after  litholapaxy'  in  chil- 
dren, the  patients  are  free  from  all  discomfort  on 
the  third  day,  and  are  up  and  around.  Lithola- 
paxy cannot  in  any  way  injure  the  reproductive 
apparatus,  but  very  likely  the  danger  of  this  re- 
sulting from  lateral  lithotonu'  has  been  overesti- 
mated. 

The  advantage  gained  by  ability  to  see  the  in- 
terior of  the  bladder,  as  is  done  in  suprapubic 
lithotoni}',  is  urged  in  favor  of  that  operation.  It 
is  to  be  remembered,  however,  that  the  bladders 
of  bo\'s  are,  as  a  rule,  in  a  more  healthy  condition 
than  those  of  adults,  and  that  encysted  stones  are 
uncommon,  so  there  is  rarely  any  necessity  of 
seeing  the  interior  of  the  bladder.  It  has  been 
objected,  too,  that  stones  recur  more  frequently 
after  litholapaxy  than  after  cutting.  However, 
Keegan  says  that  of  his  114  cases  operated  be- 
tween 1 88 1  and  1886,  not  a  single  one  has  re- 
turned -SO  far  as  he  knows,  and  he  adds  that  had 
there  been  a  recurrence  of  the  stone  it  is  quite 
probable  that  his  patients  would  have  returned  to 
him. 

A  case  of  my  own,  bearing  on  this  point,  may 


1889.] 


LITHOLAPAXY  IN  CHILDREN. 


485 


not  be  out  of  place.  A  boy  was  cut  for  stone  in 
March,  1884,  and  again  in  April,  1 886.  In  about 
one  year  after  the  second  operation  the  boy  began 
again  to  suiier  from  symptoms  of  stone,  and  in 
February,  1888,  I  performed  litholapaxy.  The 
boy's  sufferings  had  been  terrible,  vesical  tenes- 
mus being  frequent,  and  so  severe  as  to  cause  his 
cries  to  be  heard  all  over  the  neighborhood.  The 
boy  slept  verj-  little,  and  I  have  rarely  seen  a  pa- 
tient in  a  more  pitiable  condition.  Since  the  per- 
formance of  litholapaxy  the  patient's  relief  has 
been  complete.  Should  there  be  any  return  of 
the  calculus  there  certainly  will  not  be  the  hesita- 
tion to  undergo  another  operation  for  crushing 
that  there  was  in  the  case  of  cutting.  The  suc- 
cess of  this  case  may  have  been  due  to  the  after- 
treatment.  After  recovery  from  the  operation  I 
washed  out  the  bladder  twice  each  week  during 
nearly  two  months  with  a  solution  of  argenti  ni- 
tratis,  varying  from  '3  to  I  gr.  to  water  .siv.  This 
is,  I  am  convinced,  a  wise  plan  of  treatment,  and 
has  resulted  in  this  case  much  more  successfully 
than  did  the  previous  cutting  operations.  It  seems 
to  me  as  reasonable  to  treat  a  bladder  with  cvsti- 
tis  by  washing  it  out,  after  litholapaxy,  as  thus 
to  treat  cystitis  from  any  other  cause,  and  I  fully 
believe  that  by  this  method  all  the  advantages 
can  be  gained  that  are  now  claimed  for  drainage 
after  lithotomy,  without  the  accompanying  disa- 
greeable features  of  bad  spells,  a  filthy  bed  and 
irritated  skin. 

One  great  difficulty  in  litholapaxy  is  the  small 
size  of  the  instruments  which  mu.st  be  used. 
These  are  larger  than  would  be  supposed  possible. 
There  are,  however,  variations  in  the  size  of  the 
urethra  in  different  boys.  Boys  from  7  to  8  years 
usually  admit  a  10  to  11,  English  .scale.  Some' 
cases  occur,  however,  where  even  after  incising 
the  meatus,  the  urethra  is  so  small  that  suitable 
instruments  cannot  be  inserted.  Obviously  in 
these  cases  lithotomy  is  the  proper  operation.        ' 

As  to  whether  hard  or  large  stones  should  be 
crushed  is  a  question.  Certainly  there  are  limi- 
tations in  both  these  directions.  Though  a  stone 
can  be  measured  as  to  size  with  some  degree  of 
accuracy,  still  all  who  have  performed  litholapaxy 
have  found  stones  which  gave  the  same  measure- 
ment by  the  lithotrite  varj'  greatly  in  weight  and 
volume.  This  is  easily  explicable  in  considera- 
tion of  the  different  diameters  by  which  a  stone 
may  be  seized.  Concerning  the  densit)'  of  a  stone, 
it  can  hardly  be  possible  to  form  any  definite 
idea  of  many  calculi,  until  the  operation  of  crush- 
ing has  begun.  It  is  not  rare  to  seize  a  stone  with 
a  lithotrite,  and  feel  the  blades  of  the  lithotrite 
sink  into  the  stone,  and  then  come  upon  a  hard 
centre,  which  is  crushed  with  much  greater  diffi- 
cultj'.  Were  one  to  find  a  large  and  verj'  hard 
stone,  it  would  doubtless  be  well  to  abandon  lith- 
olapaxy, and  perform  lithotomy — and  the  size  of 
stone  upon  which  an  operator  may  venture  must 


be  measured  .somewhat  by  his  experience  and 
dexterity. 

Before  considering  the  technique  of  the  opera- 
tion, we  may  quote  from  a  letter  from  Mr.  G. 
Buckston  Brown,  for  many  years  associated  with 
Sir  Henry  Thompson,  and  himself  a  surgeon  of 
large  experence  in  operations  on  stone.  Under 
date  of  May  26,  he  writes:  "I  respond  with 
pleasure  to  your  request.  I  was,  I  believe,  the 
first  publicly  to  draw  attention  in  our  London 
medical  press  to  the  excellent  work  done  by  Surg. 
Maj.  Keegan  of  India,  the  pioneer  of  lithotrity  in 
children.  I  think  I  cannot  do  better  than  enclose 
you  an  extract  from  my  article  on  the  choice  of 
operation."  ....  "Now,  however,  that  lithot- 
ritj'  at  one  sitting — by  which  is  meant  the  crush- 
ing and  complete  evacuation  of  the  calculus  at  a 
single  operation — is  accepted  as  yielding  in  the 
adult  far  better  results  than  the  older  or  many 
sittings  method,  it  is  not  unlikely  that  the  single 
sitting  operation  maj'  prove  superior  even  to  lith- 
otomy in  children,  for  if  efficiently  carried  out, 
lithotrity  will  no  longer  be  open  to  the  objections 
formerly  urged  against  it.  .  .  .  The  surgeon  raaj-, 
therefore,  choose  for  himself  between  lithotomy 
and  lithotrity  if  called  to  operate  upon  a  boy  ; 
but  if  ine.xperienced  in  lithotrity,  he  will  perhaps 
do  well  to  decide  in  favor  of  the  former." 

We  will  now  consider  the  operation  itself,  and 
first  as  to  instruments.  Their  size  must  varj-  with 
the  case  to  be  operated  upon,  ranging  from  6  or  7 
to  10,  English  scale,  and,  as  has  already  been 
stated,  the  age  of  the  boy  is  not  a  sure  indication 
as  to  the  size  of  the  urethra — since  in  young  chil- 
dren it  is  sometimes  quite  capacious.  With  in- 
struments of  so  small  size  the  importance  of  hav- 
ing them  of  the  most  reliable  manufacture  will  at 
once  be  apparent. 

Since  it  is  desirable  to  use  a  lithotrite  as  large 
as  can  safely  be  inserted,  it  is  imperative  that  its 
size  should  not  be  increased  before  withdrawal ; 
consequently,  provision  must  be  made  against  im- 
paction. Were  impaction  of  the  blades  with  de- 
bris to  occur,  serious  damage  might  result  in  their 
withdrawal.  On  this  account  it  is  found  best  to 
construct  the  lithotrite  so  that  the  male  blade 
shuts  into  the  fully  fenestrated  female  blade,  ren- 
dering impaction  impossible.  This  complete  fen- 
estration of  the  female  blade  has  one  disadvantage 
in  my  experience,  viz.:  in  crushing  a  hard  stone, 
pieces  which  are  too  large  to  pass  through  the 
small  evacuating  tube  may  be  repeatedly  pushed 
through  the  fenestrated  female  blade  without 
being  crushed.  When  this  difficulty  has  arisen, 
I  have  overcome  it  by  inserting  a  small  lithotrite 
with  a  flat  unfenestrated  female  blade,  having  no 
fear  of  impaction  in  crushing  the  few  small  pieces 
which  may  remain.  With  a  few  motions  of  this 
lithotrite,  I  have  accomplished  what  I  had  failed 
to  do  after  working  with  the  completely  fenestra- 
ted blade  for  a  considerable  time. 


486 


I.ITHOLAPAXY  IN  CHII.DREN. 


[October  5, 


The  small  size  of  the  evacuating  tube  shows ' 
the  necessity  of  finely  crushing  the  stone,  and  it 
is  desirable  that  this  be  done  with  as  few  inser- 
tions of  the  lithotrite  as  possible.  Frequent  with- 
drawal of  the  lithotrite  may  cause  congestion  and 
swelling  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  urethra, 
and  consequent  difficulty  and  danger  in  the  inser- 
tion of  instruments.  A  recent  letter  from  Guyon 
of  Paris  may  be  of  interest  as  bearing  on  the  ques- 
tion of  crushing.  He  writes  :  ' '  Calculi  are  verj' 
rare  in  our  country  among  children,  especially  I 
those  of  the  better  class.  My  hospital  service  is  j 
one  of  adults ;  consequently  I  have  performed 
lithotrity  only  twice  on  children  under  5  years  of 
age.  One  of  these  patients  had  a  verj'  small 
stone ;  the  second  had  a  stone  which  measured  3 
centimeters.  Lithotrity  gave  an  excellent  result. 
I  am  a  strong  advocate  of  lithotrity  among  chil- 
dren, but  only  of  lithotrity  at  one  sitting  Not  to 
empt}-  the  bladder  completely  of  fragments,  but  to 
leave  them,  is  a  gross  surgical  error.  There  are 
but  the  two  methods — either  lithotomy  or  lithot-  i 
rity  at  a  single  sitting.  I  find,  however,  the  term 
litholapaxy  a  misnomer.  It  supposes  the  aspira- 
tion of  the  fragments  to  be  the  chief  role.  It  is 
the  crushing  which  is  the  chief  role,  and  lithotrity 
is  the  important  thing.  I  am  a  strong  advocate  i 
of  aspiration,  but  this  is  only  a  complement,  a 
grand  perfecting  of  the  operation  to  be  sure,  but 
it  is  not  the  operation,  and  as  a  result  one  does 
not  perform  litholapaxy,  but  lithotrity.  It  is 
thorough  cru.shing  which  renders  possible  suc- 
cessful evacuation,  and  this  is  especiall}'  true  with 
children,  since  with  them  one  cannot  employ  large 
tubes  for  the  evacuation  of  the  fragments."  Stand- 
ing as  Guj-ou  does,  one  of  the  first  surgeons  of 
the  world  in  the  line  of  genito-urinan,-  surgery, 
his  opinions  are  entitled  to  much  consideration. 

As  in  adults,  so  in  children,  the  facility  with 
which  a  stone  is  crushed  depends  largely  upon  its 
density.  I  show  you  here  specimens  of  both  hard 
and  soft  stones  which  I  have  removed  from  chil- 
dren b}-  litholapaxy,  and  I  have  found  that  a 
small  hard  stone  requires  far  more  time  in  crush- 
ing than  a  soft  stone  of  much  larger  size. 

In  withdrawing  an  evacuating  tube  it  is  impor- 
tant to  bear  in  mind  the  possibility  of  a  fragment 
of  stone  being  caught  in  the  eye  of  the  tube.  To 
draw  this  through  the  urethra  of  a  child  might 
cause  serious  damage — as  well  as  to  lose  a  frag- 
ment in  the  urethra. 

The  narrow  size  of  the  meatus  in  many  ca.ses 
renders  its  incision  desirable,  since  less  damage  is 
done  by  its  incision  than  by  forcing  instruments 
through  it.  All  manipulations  in  the  child's  blad- 
der require  the  greatest  delicacy,  and  the  dexter- 
ity and  care  of  the  operator  will  undoubtedl}-  in- 
fluence greatly  the  success  of  his  operations.     . 

I  show  you  here  two  litliotrites,  the  long  one 
made  by  Codraau  &  Shurtleff,  of  Boston,  with  a 
Bigelow  lock;  the  short  one  made  by  Wies,  of 


London,  with  the  old  lock.  Without  question 
the  small  instrument  has  its  advantages  in  being 
lighter,  more  easily  manipulated,  and  perhaps 
less  likely  to  do  damage  bj'  prying  upon  the  neck 
of  the  bladder  while  working.  The  Bigelow  lock 
is,  however,  vastlj^  superior  to  the  other,  since  the 
same  movement  with  the  right  hand  which  locks 
the  instrument  begins  the  crushing  and  decreases 
greatly  the  liability  of  losing  the  stone  from  be- 
tween the  blades. 

So  far  as  difficulties  of  operations  in  children 
as  compared  with  adults  are  concerned — though 
the  operation  requires  much  dexterity'  and,  on  ac- 
count of  the  size  of  the  instruments,  is  perhaps 
more  difficult,  on  the  other  hand  the  bladder  is 
less  frequently  in  a  seriously  diseased  condition. 
There  are  no  enlarged  prostates,  pockets  or  pro- 
jecting- bands  to  give  trouble ;  diseased  kidneys 
are  less  frequently  a  complication,  and  the  recu- 
perative power  of  children  is  greater  than  in 
adults. 

To  summarize,  then,  we  would  say  that  beyond 
question  the  operation  of  litholapaxy  in  children 
is  one  which  must  be  recognized.  It  is  particu- 
larly suited  to  medium  and  small-sized  stones,  and 
though  median  and  lateral  lithotomj-  are  very  suc- 
cessful in  such  cases,  we  believe  litholapaxy  will 
be  equally  so  in  skilled  hands,  and  that,  beside 
safet}-,  it  has  the  great  advantage  of  absence  of 
cutting  and  of  the  filthy  condition  of  the  patient. 
Suffering  is  commonly  verj-  slight  and  is  confined 
to  a  few  days,  and  it  is  not  infrequent  for  patients 
to  be  up  and  around  on  the  third  or  fourth  day. 
Patients  will  not  hesitate  so  long  before  the  crush- 
ing as  the  cutting  operation,  and  should  the  return 
of  the  stone  be  more  frequent  after  crushing  than 
after  cutting — as  is  by  no  means  shown  to  be  the 
case — a  second  operation  will  be  more  easily  per- 
formed than  the  first,  on  account  of  the  size  of 
the  urethra  increasing  with  the  age  of  the  patient. 
I  The  condition  of  a  boy's  bladder  is  certainly  more 
likely  to  be  favorable  to  litholapaxy  than  that  of 
an  adult. 

Our  idea  would  be  that  large  and  hard  stones 
should  be  removed  by  the  suprapubic  operation, 
especialh-  if  for  any  reason  it  is  desirable  to  see 
the  interior  of  the  bladder.  Medium  and  small 
stones  are  favorable  for  removal  by  litholapaxy, 
unless  for  some  reason  the  urethra  be  smaller  than 
normal.  The  operation  of  median  lithotomy  is  a 
favorable  one  in  cases  with  small  stones,  but  an 
operator  skilled  in  litholapaxy  would  do  well  to 
choose  the  latter. 

In  cases  of  medium-sized  stone,  with  a  urethra 
not  sufficiently  large  for  the  introduction  of  proper 
instruments  for  crushing,  lateral  lithotomj-  is  in- 
dicated. 


Dr.  R.  p.  Harris,  of  Philadelphia,  has  been 
elected  an  honorary  member  of  the  American 
Gynecological  Society. 


1889.] 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


487 


MEDICAL   PROGRESS. 


Treatment  of  Pulmonary  Phthisis. — At  a 
special  meeting  of  the  Allegheny  County  Medical 
Society,  held  August  20,  1889,  Dr.  Iy.\NGE  re- 
ported a  new  method  for  the  treatment  of  pulmo- 
narj'  phthisis.  We  quote  from  him  as  follows  : 
The  method  consists  of  the  inhalation  of  vapor- 
ized mercury  and  iodine.  Of  the  results  of  this 
method  I  have  nothing  to  saj'.  I  cannot  forget 
that  grass  has  not  j-et  grown  upon  the  grave  of 
gaseous  enemata,  and  I  am  aware  that  many  men, 
manj'  years  and  manj'  cases  are  required  to  pro- 
duce evidence  of  the  usefulness  of  any  remedy 
or  method  in  the  treatment  of  anything,  even 
when  the  remedy  or  method  possesses  usefulness. 
I  report  this  method  because  I  desire  co-workers. 

It  suggested  itself  to  me  that  vaporized  mer- 
cur)',  if  brought  into  more  or  less  direct  contact 
with  the  bacillus  of  Koch,  might  destroy  this, 
and  that  iodine,  if  applied  directlj'  to  the  ulcerat- 
ing surfaces  of  lung  tissue  might  effect  a  more 
powerful  beneficial  action  than  that  resulting 
from  its  ordinary  method  of  administration.  I 
have  had,  and  still  have,  the  valuable  assistance 
of  Dr.  Tinglej-  in  the  preparation  of  apparatus 
and  in  devising  ways  and  means  by  which  these 
vapors  may  be  satisfactoril}'  administered  to 
patients.  This  has  presented  many  diffculties. 
A  principal  one  is,  that  I  know  of  no  manner  as 
yet  by  which  a  definite,  a  known  quantity  can  be 
given.  The  vaporized  mercurj'  salts  are  resub- 
limed  and  deposited  upon  the  cooler  parts  of  the 
apparatus.  This  is  particularlj-  true  of  the  in- 
haling tube,  which  is  always  the  coolest  part  of 
the  apparatus.  The  consequence  of  this  is  that 
patients  receive  always  an  unmeasured,  an  acci- 
dental quantity  of  these  salts  or  vapors,  and  not 
a  quantity  which  is  measured  or  known.  To 
this  fact  are  due  two  accidents,  namel5',  that  one 
very  feeble  patient  was  violently  purged,  and  an- 
other was  salivated.  However,  we  hope  to  over- 
come this  defect  of  apparatus  and  to  be  able  .soon 
to  give  patients  exact  quantities  of  these  salts. 
The  desideratum  is  an  inhaling  tube  which  will 
bear  the  temperature  necessary  to  hold  the  mer- 
cury salts  vaporized  up  to  the  lips  of  the  patient, 
and  which  at  the  same  time  shall  be  flexible. 
Flexibility  is  almost  a  necessity  ;  a  feeble  patient 
cannot  breathe  deeply  and  persistently  from  a 
-stiff  tube,  a  glass  tube  such  as  I  now  use. 

I  have  found  that  the  only  salts  of  mercury 
available  for  this  purpose  are  the  red  oxide  and 
calomel.  All  others  are  reduced  before  being 
volatilized.  I  began  with  the  iodide  of  mercurj-. 
This  and  all  others  when  used  result  in  the  vapor 
of  metallic  mercury  onh-.  I  have  found  no  ob- 
jection, however,  to  the  use  of  metallic  mercury, 
only  it  is  to  be  noted  that  when  other  salts  than 
calomel  and  the  red  oxide  are  used,  the  patient 
receives  the  vapor  of  metallic  mercury. 


Can  the  vapor  of  mercur>',  or  anything  inhaled, 
reach  the  bacilli  in  a  tuberculous  lung  ?  Those 
bacilli,  which  are  in  consolidations,  provided 
such  consolidation  is  connected  with  a  per\dous 
bronchial  tube,  those  in  lung  cavities  furnished 
in  the  same  manner,  those  in  the  bronchial  tubes, 
those  in  the  alveoli,  and  those  in  the  sputum  may 
be  reached  by  this  vapor,  or  by  anything  which 
may  be  deeply  and  persistently  inhaled.  But 
these  bacilli  are  comparatively  inert ;  they  are 
harmless  ;  they  have  alreadj-  accomplished  their 
mission  of  destruction,  and  are  being  extruded 
from  the  body.  Those  whose  destruction  is  very 
much  more  desirable,  those  which  have  not  yet, 
but  which  certainly  will,  produce  consolidation 
and  .softening,  i.  e.,  destruction  of  lung  tissue, 
those  in  the  pulmonary  connective  tissue,  and  the 
lymphatic  sheaths  of  the  blood  vessels,  can  these 
be  reached  by  anything  that  may  be  inhaled  ? 
Again,  if  we  grant  that  in  a  certain  patient 
every  bacillus  has  been  destroyed,  this  is  by  no 
means  s)-nonymous  with  his  cure.  Evidences  of 
this  fact  are  presented  dailj'  ;  patients  die  of  non- 
tuberculous  phthisis  verj'  readily.  And  the  tu- 
berculous patient  with  every  bacilli  in  his  lungs 
destroyed,  possesses  still  that  fatal  predisposition, 
and  will  be  reinfected. 

It  is  a  question  also  whether  mercurial  vapor 
is  a  germicide.  No  one  will  denj-  this  property 
to  corrosive  sublimate.  But  corrosive  sublimate 
is  not  volatilizable,  and  volatilized  mercury,  vo- 
latilized calomel,  and  red  oxide,  are  very  differ- 
ent substances  indeed. 

Despite  these  theoretical  objections  I  am  en- 
couraged to  proceed  with  this  treatment  of 
phthisis,  and  when  I  have  perfected  the  apparatus 
and  have  a  series  of  cases  certainly  tubercular,  as 
demonstrated  by  the  discovery  in  the  sputum  of 
the  bacilli,  which  Dr.  Matson  has  kindly  con- 
sented to  do  for  me,  I  shall  report  again  to  the 
Society. 

The  Diuretic  Action  of  Caffein  in  Com- 
bination WITH  Paraldehyde. — Their  attention 
having  been  drawn  to  the  excellent  e.xperimental 
studies  made  by  Von  Schroder  concerning  the 
diuretic  action  of  caffein,  \.  Cervello  and  G. 
Caruso- Pecoraro  {Sicilia  Med.)  have  tested  its 
effects  in  the  human  .subject.  The  first  patient, 
a  woman,  40  years  of  age,  exhibited  a  moderate 
degree  of  intra-peritoneal  exudate,  the  result  of 
venous  stasis  from  a  heart  lesion.  A  combination  of 
caffein  with  paraldehyde  resulted  on  the  first  day 
in  an  increase  in  the  excretion  of  urine  from  900 
ccm.  (the  previous  amount)  to  1,690  ccm.  By 
the  eleventh  day  the  amount  had  been  increased 
to  2,100  ccm.,  and  the  ascites  had  markedly  di- 
minished. In  like  manner  a  similar  result  was 
effected  in  the  case  of  an  individual  22  years  old, 
who  also  suffered  from  a  heart  lesion.  In  a  case 
of  chronic  diffuse  nephritis  with  marked  oedema, 


488 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


[October  5, 


the  patient's  condition  was  considerably  improv- 
ed by  the  administration  of  caifein  and  paralde- 
hyde the  quantity  of  urine  passed  increasing 
from  800  com.  to  2025  ccm.  Quite  as  favorable 
as  this  was  the  result  produced  in  a  second  and 
similar  case  of  nephritis.  This  combination  of 
remedies  has  also  produced  absorption  in  sero- 
fibrinous pleuritis,  with  abundant  exudate  and 
no  tendencj-  to  spontaneous  resorption. 

The  paraldehyde  is  given  either  in  capsules  or 
solution  in  doses  of  2-3  grm.  two  or  three  times  a 
da}'  ;  the  caffein  in  doses  of  0.25-0.5  grm.  The 
paraldehyde  should  alwaj'S  be  administered  to- 
ward evening  in  order  that  its  soporific  effects 
may  be  felt  at  bedtime.  In  ascites  following  cir- 
rhosis of  the  liver,  the  usual  and  favorable  diuretic 
effect  of  the  caffein  was  not  obtained. — Central- 
blatt  f.  Klin.  Med.,  No.  34,  1889. 

Report  of  Ten  Operation  Upon  the  Kid- 
neys.— (E.  DovEN,  before  the  Academie  de  Med- 
icine.) These  ten  operations  were  performed  by 
the  lumbar  method.  Three  patients  upon  whom 
nephrectomy  was  performed  died.  In  two  of 
these  there  was  old  renal  tuberculosis,  and  the 
opposite  kidney  had  undergone  amyloid  degen- 
eration. The  third  had  suffered  from  attacks  of 
hectic  fever  for  six  months  and  the  kidney  con- 
tained a  large  calculus.  In  all  three  cases  the 
operation  presented  great  difficulties  on  account 
of  the  size  of  the  purulent  kidnej-,  as  well  as  the 
extent  and  firmness  of  the  adhesions.  The  re- 
moval of  the  kidney  in  the  other  cases  operated 
on  was  relatively  easy  and  recovery  occurred 
without  the  slightest  complication.  One  of  these 
had  undergone  an  operation  for  the  establishment 
of  an  uretero-cutaneous  fistula  fortj^-two  days  be- 
fore the  nephrectomy,  the  left  ureter  having  been 
divided  during  an  ovariotomy.  I 

Two  other  cases  are  of  particular  interest.  One 
was  that  of  a  woman   42  j'ears  old,  who  submit- 
ted in  June,  1887,  to    removal  of   a   tuberculous! 
kidney  together  with  the  upper  third  of  the  de- ; 
generated  ureter  ;  today  she  is  in  perfect  health. 
In  another   case,  two   years  after  removal  of  the 
right  kidney    (which    was  reduced    to  a  fibrous  t 
shell  containing  more  than  100  calculi)  it  became 
necessan,'  to  perform  nephrotomy  and  lithotomj' 
on  the  left  side  on    account  of  a  calculus  deeply 
engaged  in  the  ureter.    This  intervention  was  fol- , 
lowed  by  complete  success. 

In  two  operations  nephrorrhaphy  was  per- 
formed through  a  simple  vertical  incision.  The  | 
kidney  was  fixed  to  the  quadratus  lumborum 
and  the  musculo-en-aponeurosis  by  four  sutures, 
which  were  pressed  as  deeply  as  the  pyramidal 
region  ;  the  fatty  capsule  was  resected  ;  the  re- 
sults have  been  excellent. 

In  cases  of  lithiasis  nephrotomy  is  indicated, 
being  preferable  to  nephrectomy,  because  a  very 
small  bit  of  renal   tissue  becomes  precious  when 


the  second  kidney  is  affected.  Incision  followed 
by  curetting  of  the  cheesy  foci  should  be  pre- 
ferred to  nephrotomy  in  cases  where  there  is  a 
very  large  and  very  adherent  tubercular  kidnej'. 
Le  Bulletin  Medical. 

Cause  of  Local  Recurrence  after  Ampu- 
tation OF  Breast  for  Carcinoma. — (^Lothar 
Heidenhein  in  Langenbeck's  Archiv  fur 
Klinische  Chirurgie,  vol.  39,  Heft  i.)  In  mak- 
ing a  most  thorough  and  complete  study  of  sev- 
eral thousand  microscopic  sections  taken  from  the 
cut  surface  of  eighteen  different  breasts,  removed 
by  Prof.  Kuster,  he  has  come  to  the  following 
conclusions  :  That  although  in  each  case  the  cut 
surface  was  a  considerable  distance  from  the 
tumor,  in  nine  cases  portions  of  the  fascia  of  the 
pectoralis  major,  which  remained,  certainly  con- 
tained microscopic  collections  of  carcinomatous 
cells,  in  three  others  this  condition  was  possible 
although  not  proven,  while  six  cases  seemed  to 
be  free  from  remnants.  The  clinical  observations 
of  these  cases  so  far  corresponds  ven,-  closelj'  to 
this.  He  found  that  the  invasion  of  the  sur- 
rounding tissue  took  place  through  the  lymph 
channels  and  along  the  lymph  spaces  surround- 
ing blood  vessels  and  in  the  connective  tissue 
trabeculae,  but  reaching  the  fascia  of  the  pecto- 
ralis major  they  filled  this  structure,  but  did  not 
penetrate  the  muscle  except  in  advanced  cases, 
hit  this  fascia  can  be  removed  only  by  taking  icith 
it  a  layer  of  the  muscle.  This  is  the  practical 
point  which  will  probablj'  save  hundreds  of  cases 
from  having  recurrence  of  mammar}-  cancer  in 
the  future.  The  article  covers  70  pages  and  is  of 
very  great  scientific  and  practical  value.  The 
author  also  confirms  other  previouslj'  observed 
facts. 

An  Aborted  Ovum  of  Three  Months'  De- 
velopment.-— In  the  Obstetrical  Societj-  of  Vien- 
na, Prof.  Gustav  Braun  exhibited  an  aborted 
ovum  of  three  months'  development,  in  which 
the  relation  of  amniotic  bands  to  arrested  foetal 
development  was  susceptible  of  beautiful  demon- 
stration. The  foetus  itself  was  macerated  :  the 
cord  9'.>  cm.  long,  which  was  torn  during  birth, 
passed  from  the  umbilical  ring  under  the  left  ax- 
illa to  the  neck,  around  which  it  took  a  turn  and 
then  passed  around  the  right  shoulder,  which  ap- 
peared as  though  ligated  by  it.  There  were  also 
fibrous  bands  in  connection  with  the  fingers  and 
toes.  Prof  Brauu  thought  that  the  relative 
shortness  of  the  cord  was  the  cause  of  death,  and 
that  if  development  had  advanced  spontaneous 
amputation  would  probably  have  occurred. — 
Ccnt.fHirGyn.,  1889,  No.  34. 

Yellow  Fever  is  epidemic  in  many  localities 
in  Cuba,  the  mortality  being  relative!}-  high, 
especially  in  Havana. 


1889.] 


EDITORIAL. 


489 


Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association 

PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 


Subscription  Price.  Including  Postage. 

Per  Annum,  in  Advance $5.00 

Single  Copies 10  cents. 

Subscription  may  begin  at  any  time.  The  safest  mode  of  remit- 
tance is  by  bftnk  check  or  postal  money  order,  drawn  to  the  order 
of  The  Journal.  When  neither  is  accessible,  remittances  may  be 
made  at  the  risk  of  the  publishers,  by  forwarding  in  Registered 
letters. 
Address 

Journal  of  the  American  Medicai,  Association, 

No.  68  Wabash  Ave., 

CHIC.4GO,  Illinois. 
All  members  of  the  Association  should  send  their  Annual  Dues 
to  the  Treasurer,  Richard  J.  Dunglison,  M.D.,  Lock  Box  1274,  Phila 
delphia,  Pa. 

London  Office,  57  and  59  Ludgate  Hill. 
SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  5,  1889. 


THE  CAUSES  OF  WASTE  IN   CONSUMPTION. 

Loss  of  tissue  is  so  characteristic  of  pulmonary 
tuberculosis  that  it  has  given  the  popular  name 
to  the  disease.  Not  the  fat  alone  of  the  body  is 
thus  affected,  but  it  is  also  observed  in  the  mus- 
cles and  organs.  This  loss  of  weight  is  so  early 
a  S3'mptom  that  there  would  seem  to  be  an  inhe- 
rent tendency  in  the  disease  in  this  direction. 
Still,  a  little  consideration  shows  there  are  certain 
conditions  capable  of  causing  waste  independently 
of  any  inherent  influence  in  this  direction.  In 
most  cases  even  of  incipient  phthisis  there  is  a 
positive  want  of  sufficient  nourishment  to  supply 
the  needs  of  the  organism.  This  is  due  generally 
to  a  loss  of  appetite  amounting  to  actual  aversion 
for  food,  as  well  as  to  defective  assimilation.  In 
some,  however,  the  appetite  remains  good,  but 
either  the  digestion  is  imperfect  or  the  system  is 
incapable  of  appropriating  the  nourishment  sup- 
plied. There  is,  therefore,  in  these  patients  pro- 
found anaemia.  Yet,  the  fact  that  many  times 
anaemic  individuals,  who  are  not  consumptive, 
take  on  fat,  apparentlj-  as  the  result  of  incomplete 
oxidation,  would  seem  to  indicate  that  the  anae- 
mia of  phthisis  is  linked  to  some  subtler  cause  of 
wasting,  some  molecular  defect  of  the  tissues, 
some  cheiuico-physiological  peculiarity. 

Later  on  in  the  development  of  this  malad)' 
there  are  certain  very  apparent  causes  of  the  ema- 
ciation, chief  among  which  is  fever.  That  fever 
causes  an  increased  destruction  of  the  tissues  is 
proved  by  the  augmented  excretion  of  carbonic 
acid,  according  to  Landois,  of  from  70  to  80  per 
cent.,  and  by  the  increase  in  the  amount  of  urea. 


uric  acid,  and  other  solid  constituents  of  the  urine. 
The  urea  is  increased  from  one-third  to  two-thirds 
and  the  potash  may  even  reach  many  times  its 
normal  amount.  But  not  only  does  fever  directlj^ 
influence  the  consumption  of  tissue,  it  also  still 
further  impairs  appetite  and  digestion,  in  this 
way  favoring  waste.  An  indirect  proof  of  the 
deleterious  effect  of  an  elevated  temperature,  and 
an  indication  for  treatment,  is  afforded  bj'  the  fact 
that  when  the  body  temperature  becomes  perma- 
nently reduced  to  the  normal,  the  weight  of  the 
patient  is  apt  to  increase  or  at  least  remain  sta- 
tionary. 

Another  potent  factor  in  promoting  emaciation 
is  profuse  sweating.  This  symptom  is  complained 
of  because  productive  of  so  much  discomfort  and 
exhaustion.  It  is  serious,  however,  for  another 
reason,  viz. :  because  it  robs  the  system  of  much 
valuable  material.  More  than  i  per  cent,  of  the 
perspiration  is  made  up  of  solids,  organic  and  in- 
organic, and  when  it  is  considered  that  2  lbs.  of 
liquid  leave  the  body  in  twenty-four  hours  in  the 
form  of  insensible  perspiration,  it  becomes  intelli- 
gible how  serious  must  be  the  loss  from  the  night 
sweats  of  the  consumptive.  To  be  sure,  the  great 
loss  of  fluids  thus  sustained  can  be  rapidly  recov- 
ered from  by  the  ingestion  of  more  fluids,  but  the 
salts  contained  in  the  perspiration  are  sadly  missed 
by  the  system,  and,  if  not  replaced,  form  a  posi- 
tive source  of  waste. 

In  most  cases,  particularly  those  at  an  advanced 
stage,  the  profuse  expectoration  is  an  additional 
cause  of  emaciation  as  well  as  of  loss  of  strength. 
Even  when  there  is  no  blood  in  the  sputa,  the 
.system  is  subjected  to  a  heavy  tax  to  contribute 
the  leucocytes,  mucus  and  other  elements  com- 
posing so  large  a  part  of  the  expectoration. 
When,  moreover,  haemoptysis  occurs,  very  decid- 
ed impetus  is  given  to  the  wasting  process,  and 
the  patient  appears  to  fall  away  before  one's  very 
eyes.  Such  also  is  the  case  if  there  supervenes 
suddenly  one  of  those  obstinate  diarrhoeas  that 
torment  the  consumptive.  A  patient,  who  may 
have  regained  a  comparatively  normal  daily  tem- 
perature and  seems  to  be  actually  taking  on  a  lit- 
tle flesh,  will  upon  such  an  exhausting  discharge 
grow  suddenly  gaunt  and  haggard  and  progres- 
sively fail  despite  all  measures  to  the  contrary. 

In  conclusion  it  may  be  said,  the  conditions 
that  influence  wa.ste  are  the  verj'  phenomena 
which  stamp  this  disease  with  its  peculiar  char- 


490 


LAWSON  TAIT  ON  FIBROIDS  OF  THE  UTERUS. 


[October  5, 


acter.  There  can  be  no  consumption  without 
waste  any  more  than  there  can  be  fever  without 
elevation  of  bodily  temperature,  and  in  some  this 
loss  of  tissue  is  so  out  of  proportion  to  symptoms 
explaining  it,  that  there  would  seem  to  be  some 
subtle  cause  existing  in  the  very  nature  of  the 
disease  which  defies  analvsis. 


LAWSON  TAIT  ON  FIBROIDS  OF  THE  UTERUS. 

A  few  weeks  ago  we  called  attention  to  the 
views  of  Thomas  Keith  on  Apostoli's  treatment 
of  uterine  fibroids  by  electricity.  It  is,  perhaps, 
no  more  than  fair  to  give  place  to  the  rejoinder 
of  the  most  prominent  advocate  of  the  purely 
surgical  method  of  dealing  with  this  condition. 
In  a  lecture,  published  in  the  British  Medical 
Jou7-nal  of  August  10,  1889,  Mr.  Tait  calls  at- 
tention to  the  fact  that  hysterectomy,  which  Mr. 
Keith  seems  to  consider  the  only  alternative  treat- 
ment, is  only  required  in  a  small  proportion  of 
cases,  and  that  the  great  majority  can  be  satis- 
factorily treated  by  the  comparatively  safe  and 
simple  operation  of  bringing  about  the  menopause 
by  extirpation  of  the  uterine  appendages.  He 
claims  that  "  the  complete  and  permanent  efficacy 
of  this  method  of  treatment  has  been  established 
by  evidence  beyond  all  cavil ;  in  fact  it  stands 
■unrivalled  in  the  history  of  modern  surgery," 
and  states  that  his  mortality  in  262  consecutive 
cases  has  been  only  1.23  per  cent.  To  the  opera- 
tion of  hysterectomj^  he  expresses  as  strong  a  re- 
pugnance as  Keith  ;  but,  although  he  does  not 
expressly  discuss  this  point,  he  evidently  has  lit- 
tle faith  in  the  efficaci^  of  electricity  in  cases 
which  call  for  the  severer  measure. 

To  electricity  he  objects  that  it  is  tedious,  and, 
notwithstanding  Keith's  statements  to  the  con- 
trary, may  be  very  painful,  citing  a  case,  treated 
in  Paris,  in  which  electricity  was  used  thirty- 
three  times  during  a  period  of  three  months,  and 
thirty-one  times  the  patient  was  under  ansesthe- 
sia.  That  it  sometimes  fails  when  administered 
bj'  thoroughly  competent  persons,  he  has  had 
evidence  in  cases  which  have  come  into  his  own 
hands,  and  there  is  danger  of  losing  precious  time 
in  unsucce.ssful  treatment. 

He  complains  that  Keith  furnishes  many  state- 
ments, but  few  facts,  and  wishes  for  precise  in- 
formation in  regard  to  the  mortality  of  the  elec- 
trical  treatment,  the  permanency   of  the  results 


secured,  and   the  comparative  convenience  and 
expense  of  the  two  methods. 

He  concludes  \>y  quoting  what  he  calls  the 
"prodigious  statement"  of  Keith,  that  in  10  per 
cent,  of  his  cases  of  hj'sterectomy  the  operation 
was  followed  by  insanity.  On  this  point  he  says : 
' '  In  not  one  of  ray  hysterectomies  has  insanity 
followed  the  operation.  I  have  seen  insanity  fol- 
low removal  of  the  appendages  for  myoma  in  two 
cases,  but  in  one  the  patient  was  insane  from  the 
moment  she  came  out  of  the  chloroform,  and  she 
was  "  queer  "  before  she  went  under  it." 

In  view  of  such  results  as  Tait  has  achieved  it 
is  not  surprising  that  he  should  have  little  in- 
clination to  change  the  methods  which  have 
proved  so  successful  in  his  hands.  If  any  value 
is  to  be  allowed  to  evidence,  however,  it  can 
hardly  be  doubted  that  very  satisfactory^  results 
have  been  attained  by  the  electrical  treatment. 
Martin,  of  this  city,  at  the  meeting  of  the  Illinois 
State  Medical  Society,  May  22,  1S89,  reported 
one  hundred  consecutive  cases  treated  by  Apos- 
toli's method,  without  a  death,  with  complete 
cure  in  eight  cases,  symptomatic  cure  in  sixty- 
eight  others,  and  decided  improvement  in  the 
symptoms  of  most  of  the  remainder.  If  such  re- 
sults can  be  secured  by  this  method  and  should 
prove  permanent,  it  is  likely  that  many  women 
will  prefer,  even  at  the  cost  of  some  pain  and  in- 
convenience, to  avoid  a  mutilation  which  is  re- 
pugnant to  their  feelings  and,  besides  the  inevi- 
table result  of  sterility,  is  not  always  exempt 
from  other  unpleasant  consequences.  Glaevecke, 
of  Kiel,  found  that  a  depressed,  low-spirited  con- 
dition was  generally  obser\'ed  after  removal  of 
the  ovaries  ;  in  three  cases  out  of  fortj'-three  in- 
sanity followed  the  operation,  proving  permanent 
in  one.  Sexual  desire  and  pleasure  were  dimin- 
ished in  nearly  all  the  patients,  and  the  disturb- 
ances usual  at  the  menopause  were  prolonged,  in 
a  number  of  cases,  for  four  or  five  years. 

Brilliant  as  have  been  the  results  of  surgery  in 
the  relief  of  this  affection,  it  can  hardlj'  be  said 
that  they  leave  nothing  to  be  desired,  and  any- 
thing which  promises  the  benefits  without  the 
drawbacks  of  the  operation  with  which  Mr.  Tail's 
name  is  .speciallj-  associated  is  worthy  of  careful 
trial.  It  is  hardly  probable  that  electricity  will 
wholly  supplant  operative  treatment,  but  it  maj- 
well  be  that  when  both  have  been  thoroughly 
tested  it  will  appear  that  each  has  its  appropriate 
field  of  usefulness. 


1889.] 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


491 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 
HOME. 

The  American  Public  Health  Associ.\- 
TiON. — The  seventeenth  annual  meeting  of  this 
Association  will  convene  at  Brookl3'n,  on  Octo- 
ber 22,  23,  24  and  25.  From  a  review  of  the 
topics  to  be  presented  at  that  meeting,  a  list  of 
which  will  be  found  on  page  504  of  the  present 
issue,  and  from  the  prominence  of  those  who  are 
to  engage  in  the  discussion  of  these  subjects  pre- 
sented, we  have  reason  to  believe  that  the  meet- 
ing will  be  one  of  unusual  interest.  We  shall  en- 
deavor to  present  our  readers  with  as  full  a  re- 
port of  its  proceedings  as  the  columns  of  The 
Journal  will  permit. 

The  Medical  Colleges  in  Chicago  opened 
last  week  with  a  large  attendance  of  students. 

Proposed  Public  Baths  for  Chicago. — The 
Trade  and  Labor  Assembly  some  months  ago  pe- 
titioned the  citj'  council  for  a  system  of  public 
bath  houses.  The  matter  was  referred  for  inves- 
tion,  and  Chief  Tenement  Inspector  Young  has 
prepared  plans.  He  favors  bath  houses  built  on 
the  cottage  style,  100x55  f^^t,  each  to  contain 
forty-one  dressing  rooms  and  an  office  for  the 
keeper.  The  cost  will  be  about  $3,000  each.  The 
water  at  one  end  will  be  four  feet  deep  and  five 
at  the  other  end.  The  slope  to  be  gradual.  Mr. 
Young  thinks  that  one  should  be  anchored  in 
each  of  the  park  lakes  in  the  city,  and  others 
along  the  lake  shore.  The  report  will  be  sent  to 
Commissioner  Purdy  and  by  him  referred  to  the 
council. 

The  American  Academy  of  Medicine,  of 
which  Dr.  Leartus  Connor,  of  Detroit,  is  presi- 
dent, and  Dr.  R.  J.  Dunglison,  of  Philadelphia, 
secretary,  will  hold  its  annual  meeting  in  Chica- 
go, on  the  13th  and  14th  of  November. 

Work  of  the  Geological  Survey. — Major 
J.  W.  Powell,  chief  of  the  geological  survey,  was 
in  Chicago  last  week,  after  fifty-five  days'  work 
as  advisory  member  of  the  senatorial  committee 
investigating  irrigation  in  the  West.  The  commit- 
tee began  work  at  St.  Paul  and  concluded  its  labors 
at  Ogallala,  Neb.  It  visited  the  Dakotas,  Oregon, 
Montana,  Washington  Territory,  Idaho,  Utah, 
Nevada,  California,  Arizona,  New  Mexico,  Texas, 
Indian  Territory',  Kansas,  Colorado,  Wyoming, 
and  Nebraska — every  State  containing  arid  lands. 


Eighty  meetings  were  held  and  200  witnesses 
heard.  Major  Powell  thinks  over  100,000,000 
acres  of  land  can  be  irrigated  successfully.  The 
resolution  under  which  the  committee  was  ap- 
pointed did  not  contemplate  appropriations  for 
building  reser\'oirs  and  artificial  lakes — merely 
a  thorough  survey  of  the  territory,  that  the  work 
may  be  done  b}'  private  enterprise.  Major  Powell 
thought  Congress  would  never  take  charge  of  the 
construction  of  the  ditches  and  reservoirs.  The 
survej'  of  Illinois,  particularly  along  the  pro- 
posed line  of  the  drainage  canal,  is  progressing, 
and  will  probably  be  completed  in  another  j^ear. 

Prize  of  the  Physiological  Society. — Dr. 
Wier  Mitchell  has  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the 
American  Physiological  Societj'  the  sum  of  $200 
as  a  prize  for  original  work  in  nerve  ph3'siology, 
which  work  shall  have  been  done  after  January 
I,  1886,  and  before  October  i,  1890.  At  the  lat- 
ter date  the  competition  closes,  and  essays  must 
be  in  the  hands  of  Dr.  H.  Newell  Martin,  secre- 
tary of  the  Society.  The  award  will  be  made  by 
the  council  of  the  Societj'.  The  subject,  which 
has  been  selected  by  Dr.  Mitchell,  relates  to  the 
rate  of  nerve  transmission  in  man,  and  the  cir- 
cumstances which  cause  that  rate  to  var\'. 

Medical  Society  of  Virginia. — At  the 
twentieth  annual  meeting  of  this  society,  held  in 
Roanoke,  September  3,  4  and  5,  1889,  the  follow- 
ing officers  were  elected  for  the  ensuing  year  :  Dr. 
Oscar  Wile3%  of  Salem,  president  ;  Dr.  J.  M. 
Estill,  of  Tazewell  Court  House  ;  Dr.  Alfred  C. 
Palmer,  of  Norfolk,  and  Dr.  Casper  C.  Henckel, 
of  New  Market,  vice-presidents  ;  Dr.  Landon  B. 
Edwards,  of  Richmond,  recording  secretarj^ ;  Dr. 
J.  F.  Winn,  of  Richmond,  corresponding  secre- 
tary- ;  and  Dr.  Richard  T.  Styll,  of  HoUins,  treas- 
urer. Dr.  John  S.  Apperson,  of  Glade  Spring, 
was  chosen  to  deliver  the  address  to  the  public 
and  profession  during  the  session  of  1890.  Dr.  C.  T. 
Lewis,  of  Clifton  Forge,  was  selected  as  the  leader 
of  the  discussion  of  the  selected  subject  for  1890 — 
'  'The  Treatment  of  the  Summer  Diarrhoea  of  Chil- 
dren." Dr.  R.  F.  Young,  of  Love's  Mill,  and 
Dr.  P.  B.  Green,  of  Wytheville,  were  nominated 
for  commission  as  members  of  the  Medical  Ex- 
amining Board  of  Virginia,  to  fill  vacancies  oc- 
casioned by  two  resignations.  Rockbridge  Alum 
Springs  was  selected  as  the  place  for  the  annual 
session  of  1890,  some  time   between  the  25th  of 


492 


EDITOJlIAL  NOTES. 


[October  5, 


August  and  the  5th  of  September,  as  the  Execu- 
tive Committee  might  hereafter  determine. 

Jelly-Fish  Sting. —  The  Medical  Nen's  says 
that  bathers  who  have  encountered  the  long  ten  - 
tacles  of  a  medusa  will  be  pleased  to  know  that 
the  "sting,"  or  erj-thema,  may  be  speedil}' re- 
lieved by  the  application  of  water  rendered  alka- 
line by  common  washing  soda,  in  the  proportion 
of  an  ounce  of  soda  to  about  two  quarts  of  water. 
Dr.  B.  M.  Richardson  states  in  the  Asclepiad  for 
September,  that  he  has  personally  tested  the 
efficacy  of  the  treatment,  and  has  also  used  it  suc- 
cessfully in  several  severe  cases. 

The  Natural  Mineral  Springs  of  the 
United  States. — An  important  meeting  of  gen- 
tlemen interested  in  the  natural  mineral  springs 
of  the  United  States,  was  held  at  Washington 
last  week,  and  a  temporary  organization  effected 
by  electing  Thomas  Tomlinson  president  and  Dr. 
A.  Emfield  secretarj^  and  treasurer.  The  attend- 
ance was  large,  and  a  general  convention  was 
called  to  meet  at  Chicago,  November  19.  A  com- 
mittee was  appointed  consisting  of  James  W. 
Inches,  D.  L.  Sterling,  and  Alfred  Moore  to 
formulate  a  plan  of  permanent  organization,  and 
to  report  at  the  Chicago  meeting. 

How  Much  Should  a  City  Pay  its  Health 
Officer? — The  Michigan  State  Board  of  Health 
has  recently  published  a  paper  by  its  Secretary, 
Dr.  H.  B.  Baker,  in  which  he  asks  the  question 
how  much  the  average  city  or  village  can  afford 
to  pay  its  Health  Officer.  He  answers  this  ques- 
tion in  this  way :  Statistics  which  can  not  be 
questioned  prove  that  in  those  localities  in  Mich- 
igan where  the  recommendations  of  the  State 
Board  of  Health  are  carried  out  about  80  per 
cent,  of  the  deaths  from  diphtheria  and  scarlet 
fever  are  prevented  by  the  thorough  isolation  of 
all  infected  persons  and  the  thorough  disinfection 
of  all  infected  persons,  things  and  places.  Statis- 
ticians usually  value  a  person  in  the  prime  of  life 
as  worth  to  the  community  about  $1,000.  Dr. 
Baker  thinks  that  in  a  village  of  1,500  inhabit- 
ants a  health  officer  can  easily  save  the  lives  of 
two  children  and  one  grown  person  in  each  year, 
and  he  concludes  that  such  a  village  can  well 
afford  to  pay  its  health  officer  $2,000  for  the  pre- 
vention and  restriction  of  scarlet  fever,  diphtheria 
and  typhoid  fever,  and  make  money  by  the  trans- 
action. 


foreign. 
Yellow  Fever  in  Sp.\in. — Reports  have  been 
going  the  rounds  of  the  papers  relative  to  an  al- 
leged epidemic  of  yellow  fever  at  Vigo.  There 
were  several  cases  of  gastric  and  typhus  fever, 
but  none  of  yellow  fever. 

Leprosy  in  the  Orient. — In  the  Academy  of 
Medicine,  Paris,  M.  Zambaco  recently  stated  that 
the  question  of  the  contagiousness  of  leprosy, 
though  admitted  by  manj-,  was  not  yet  settled 
in  his  own  mind.  He  had  not  discovered  an  ex- 
ample of  contagion  either  in  Turkey  or  in  the 
other  oriental  countries  that  he  had  visited.  Until 
he  is  better  informed  he  will  remain  an  anti-con- 
tagionist,  for  he  believes  that  if  leprosy  is  conta- 
gious at  all  it  is  onh'  very  exceptionallj'  so. 

Cholera  is  prevalent  at  Pekin,  China,  and 
nearly  all  the  foreign  residents  have  fled  to  the 
mountains. 

Overcrowding  of  the  Professions  in  Ger- 
M.\NY. — Prof  Lexis  of  Berlin  has  been  writing  a 
pamphlet  on  the  undue  increase  in  all  the  learned 
professions.  He  says  there  are  twice  as  many 
students  as  can  hope  to  make  a  living  by  the  pro- 
fessions which  they  are  preparing  to  enter. 

The  French  law  gives  a  physician's  claim 
against  the  estate  of  a  deceased  patient  prece- 
dence. 

Another  Elixir  of  Youth. — The  British 
Medical  Journal  says  that  it  is  stated  by  a  Pesth 
newspaper  that  Dr.  Szikszay,  a  Hungarian  phy- 
sician, has  been  making  experiments  in  the  State 
Prison  at  Engelsfeld  by  injecting  a  liquid,  the 
composition  of  which  is  not  revealed,  into  aged 
persons.  The  results  are  said  to  be  remarkable. 
The  strength  of  the  "  subjects  "  was  tested  with 
a  dynamometer  before  and  after  the  injections.  In 
the  case  of  a  man  aged  75  years  the  strength  was 
found  to  be  increa.sed  after  the  .seventh  injection 
from  14  to  19  kilograms,  and  after  the  thirteenth 
to  35  kilograms.  Experiments  on  men  and  wo- 
men of  different  ages  showed,  as  might  be  ex- 
pected, marked  individual  differences.  We  may 
take  the  liberty  of  suggesting  to  Dr.  Szikszay 
that  he  should  communicate  the  details  of  his 
experiments  to  the  Imperial  and  Royal  Society 
of  Physicians  of  Vienna,  and  then  publish  them 
in  full  in  some  medical  journal.  The  after  re- 
sults, if  any,  should  also  be  made  known. 


1 889-1 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


493 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


STl"DY  OF  YELLOW  FEVER. 

Dr.  George  M.  Sternberg,  Major  and  Surgeon, 
United  States  Army,  has  just  returned  from  a  six 
months'  staj'  in  Cuba,  where  he  has  been  continuing  his 
researches  with  reference  to  the  cause  and  prevention  of 
yellow  fever. 

He  found  in  the  hospitals  a  sufficient  number  of  cases, 
and  in  the  course  of  the  summer  made  thirty  autopsies. 
He  has  brought  with  him  specimens  in  alcohol  and  cul- 
tures of  microbes  with  which  he  will  continue  his  inves- 
tigations during  the  winter  at  the  Johns  Hopkins  Univer- 
sity. At  the  end  of  this  time  he  hopes  to  present  a  general 
report  of  his  investigations  to  President  Harrison. 

"  My  researches  up  to  the  present,"  said  Dr.  Stern- 
berg, "have  not  led  to  a  positive  demonstration  of  the 
specific  cause  of  the  disease.  But  I  have  isolated  a  con- 
siderable number  of  pathogenic  bacilli — disease-produc- 
ing germs — from  the  intestines  of  yellow  fever  cases,  and 
have  strong  hopes  that  one  or  more  of  these  may  prove 
to  be  the  specific  germ.  I  have  confirmed  my  previous 
conclusions  as  to  the  absence  of  specific  microbe  organ- 
ism in  the  blood  and  tissues  of  the  patient,  and  have 
failed  to  find  in  any  of  my  cases  the  germ  which  Dr. 
Freire  of  Brazil  has  claimed  to  be  the  cause  of  the  dis- 
ease. For  this  reason  I  have  given  my  attention  entirelj' 
to  the  bacilli  of  the  alimentary  canal.  As  none  of  the 
lower  animals  are  subject  to  yellow  fever,  and  inocula- 
tion will  therefore  be  impossible,  it  will  be  extremely 
difficult  to  arrive  at  a  positive  demonstration.  It  will, 
moreover,  be  necessary  to  make  extensive  comparative 
researches  to  ascertain  the  character  of  the  bacterial  flora 
in  the  intestines  in  other  diseases.  I  have  isolated  a  long 
list  of  unknown  and  undescribed  bacteria  found  in  the 
digestive  system  of  yellow  fever  patients.  But  I  have 
vet  to  prove  that  some  of  these  are  uniformly  constant 
in  this  disease  and  are  not  found  in  others.  For  instance, 
in  all  ray  researches  I  have  never  found  the  comma  ba- 
cillus of  Koch,  now  generally  believed  to  be  the  cause  of 
cholera." 


phex.^cetin. 

In  a  paper  prepared  by  Dr.  B.  Fr.\nk  Humphreys, 
of  Texas,  upon  "The  Uses  and  Abuses  of  the  New  Anti- 
pvretics,"  he  quotes  the  clinical  experiences  of  various 
observers  in  connection  with  the  uses  of  this  new  rem- 
edy', as  follows  : 

Dr.  G.  Kobler,  assistant  at  the  medical  clinic  of  Prof, 
von  Bamberger,  at  Vienna,  under  whose  direction  he  ex- 
perimented, was  the  first  to  observe  the  effects  of  phe- 
nacetin  as  an  antipyretic  remedy.  Fifty  cases  with  high 
temperature  came  under  his  observation.  Dr.  Kobler 
makes  the  following  remarks  with  reference  to  the  prop- 
erties of  this  new  antipyretic  : 

Uz)  A  specific  influence  on  the  course  of  the  disease 
itself  was  never  observed. 

(Ai  Phenacetin  in  every  case  was  borne  well  without 
any  toxic  or  even  disagreeable  effects. 

yc)  The  reduction  of  temperature  is,  as  a  rule,  pretty 


rapid,  while  the  subsequent  rise  is  comparatively  much 
slower.  Large  single  doses  of  phenacetin  have  a  decid- 
edly more  energetic  effect  than  small  doses  frequently 
repeated. 

(d)  There  was  never  anj-  cyanosis  or  collapse,  such  as 
is  not  infrequently  seen  during  the  administration  of 
some  other  antipj'retics.  Even  in  the  ten  cases  of  pneu- 
monia treated  with  phenacetin  there  was  no  deleterious 
action  on  the  heart,  which  we  often  meet  with  in  the 
course  of  this  disease. 

Summarizing  his  experience,  Dr.  Kobler  comes  to  the 
following  conclusions  : 

1.  Phenacetin  is  a  verj-  efficacious  antipyretic. 

2.  It  has  no  disagreeable  or  deleterious  effects,  such  as 
cj-anosis  or  collapse. 

3.  It  produces  decided  euphoria. 

4.  It  is  best  administered  in  single  doses  of  from  8  to 
12  grs.,  instead  of  smaller  ones  given  every  hour  or  two. 

5.  The  reduction  of  temperature  after  such  a  dose  is 
from  3.6°  to  4.5°  F. 

Dr.  Hugo  Hoppe,  of  Berlin,  under  the  direction  of 
Prof.  Albert  Fraenkel  and  Dr.  Paul  Guttman,  medical 
director  of  the  City  Hospital  at  Moabit,  has  collected 
notes  of  twenty  cases  affected  with  maladies  in  which 
there  was  pyrexia,  nine  of  whom  had  typhoid  fever.  Dr. 
Hoppe's  paper  is  a  carefully  written  thesis,  verj-  elab- 
orate and  minute  in  clinical  notes,  taken  with  reference 
to  the  therapeutic  action  of  phenacetin.  He  arrives  at 
very  similar  conclusions  to  his  predecessor.  Dr.  Kobler  ; 
and  although  neither  of  these  clinicians  obser\-ed  any- 
untoward  effects  of  the  drug,  even  in  doses  of  from  15  to 
50  grs..  Dr.  Paul  Guttman  afterwards  informed  Dr. 
Hoppe  that  he  had  observed  a  severe  chill  in  a  child  dur- 
ing the  subsequent  rise  of  temperature  after  the  exhibi- 
tion of  phenacetin,  without  stating,  however,  the  quan- 
tity administered  or  age  of  patient.  Now,  it  is  alleged 
that  in  Kobler's  fifty  and  Hoppe's  twenty  cases  there 
were  no  rigors  observed  upon  the  subsequent  rise  of 
temperature.  A  reasonable  inference,  therefore,  would 
be  that  in  Dr.  Guttman's  single  case  the  child  had  prob- 
ably received  a  dose  which  "transcended  the  exclama- 
tion point,"  or  that  it  may  have  been  a  single  exception 
to  the  action  of  the  medicine  as  a  rule. 

Professor  Giuseppe  Cattani,  physician  to  the  Grand 
Hospital  at  Milan,  has  tried  phenacetin  in  more  than 
fifty  different  cases,  mostly  febrile  diseases,  and  his  re- 
ports are  almost  exclusively  favorable.  One  of  the 
many  forms  of  disease  in  which  he  has  used  phenacetin 
with  advantage  is  rheumatic  endocarditis,  in  which,  he 
says,  it  acts  like  a  tonic  by  rendering  the  heart's  action 
steady,  even  where  a  valvular  lesion  has  been  establish- 
ed, as,  for  instance,  in  mitral  incompetency.  Prof.  Cat- 
tani, like  Prof  Dujardin  Keaunielz,  thinks  that  in  its 
analgesic  property,  phenacetin  outrivals  its  predecessors. 
Dr.  Gaiffe  has  found  phenacetin  of  considerable  benefit 
in  nervous  polyuria.  He  says  the  heart  and  pulse  are 
never  influenced  by  this  drug.  Drs.  Cesari  and  Burani 
confirm  most  of  the  antecedent  observations  of  others 
with  reference  to  the  action  of  phenacetin.  Drs.  Mis- 
rachi  and  Rifat  contribute  a  clinical  study  of  phenacetin, 
in  which  they  also  recommend  the  drug   as  an  effective 


494 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


[October  5, 


antihyperthermic  and  antinervine  remedy.  In  children's 
practice  thev  advise  it  to  be  rubbed  up  in  some  sugar, 
which,  they  say,  totally  disguises  any  taste  or  smell. 

Prof.  Rumpf,  of  Bonn,  saj-s  that  this  drug,  as  now  pro- 
duced by  the  manufacturers,  is  almost  chemically  pure 
phenacetiu,  and  that  it  has  no  disagreeable  action  what- 
ever, if  given  in  doses  not  exceeding  45  grains  daih-.  In 
doses  of  15  grains  daily,  he  says,  it  is  absolutely  harm- 
less, and  that  there  are  no  nausea  and  vomiting,  no  cya- 
nosis and  syncope,  and  no  untoward  symptoms  in  pa- 
tients with  high  temperature. 

The  dose  administered  b\-  Prof  Rumpf  was  15  grains, 
by  which  the  temperature  was  reduced  3.6°  to  5.4°  F. 
within  from  two  to  four  hours.  In  a  case  of  pleurisy,  for 
instance,  the  temperature  fell  from  104°  to  99.2°  F.,  and 
on  the  next  day  from  103°  to  99°  F.  within  four  hours. 
Havin<^  found  that  15  grains  of  phenacetiu  would  in 
some  cases  cause  the  temperature  to  fall  below  the  nor- 
mal, Prof  Rumpf  advises  that  the  dose  given  in  febrile 
maladies  should  never  be  larger  than  S  grains ;  but, 
strange  as  it  may  seem,  even  when  given  in  doses  of  45 
grains,  it  is  alleged  that  the  drug  never  caused  any  nau- 
sea, vomiting,  chilliness,  cyanosis,  or  eruption  of  the 
skin  ;  onlj'  profuse  perspiration  was  observed  in  some 
cases. 

Encouraged  by  the  favorable  results  obtained  by 
Hoppe,  Heusner,  and  Dujardin-Beaumetz,  with  the  ad- 
ministration in  cases  of  hemicrania  and  other  forms  of 
neuralgia.  Prof  Rumpf  tried  the  drug,  with  regard  to  its 
analgesic  property  in  a  great  number  of  cases,  with  uni- 
formly satisfactory  results,  the  dose  in  such  cases  being 
15  grains.  The  effects  of  the  medicament  were  observed 
in  many  cases  within  thirty  or  forty  minutes  after  its  ad- 
ministration, in  other  cases  not  until  an  hour  or  two  had 
elapsed. 

From  a  considerable  clinical  experience  with  this  new- 
candidate  for  favor.  Prof.  Rumpf  arrives  at  the  following 
conclusions  with  regard  to  its  therapeutic  properties  : 

1.  Phenacetin  is  an  antipyretic  of  reliable  action  and 
certain  efifects,  from  all  untoward  and  disagreeable  sym- 
toms. 

2.  Phenacetiu  is  to  be  recommended  as  an  antineu- 
ralgic  in  15-grain  doses,  viz.: 

(a)  In  all  cases  of  vaso-motor  neuroses. 

(6)  In  locomotor  ataxia  against  the  lancinating  pains, 
and  in  cases  of  chronic  neuritis  against  neuralgia. 

(c)  In  various  cases  of  neuralgia,  to  sooth  the  pain  at 
least. 

Prof  Mueller,  at  the  meeting  of  the  Verein  fiir  In- 
nere  Medizin,  at  Berlin,  July  2,  1S8S,  in  a  discussion  with 
regard  to  the  merits  of  phenacetiu,  confirmed  the  ob- 
servations of  the  authors  detailed  herein,  and  further 
added  that  in  daily  doses  of  75  grains  or  less  its  exhibi- 
tion is  never  followed  by  cyanosis  and  methaemoglobinu- 
ria.  This  statement  if  found  true  by  other  observers, 
will  prove  to  be  a  strong  argument  in  favor  of  the  claim 
that  the  drug  is  comparatively  safe  in  large  doses,  and 
innocuous  in  medicinal  doses. 

Some  distinguished  English  physicians  have  ex- 
pressed a  favorable  opinion  of  phenacetin,  corroborating 
the  observations  of  the  writers  already  mentioned. 


Prof.  Dujardin-Beaumetz  says  :  "Phenacetin  is  a  rival 
ofautipyrin  and  antifebrin  ;  in  a  word,  it  is  an  antipy- 
retic and  a  nervous  sedative.  It  is  not  unlikely  that  it  is 
more  active  thau  either  of  the  two  agents  just 
named.  .    .    . 

"I  have  tried  it  in  doses  of  5  grains,  given  in  wafers, 
and  I  must  say  that  I  have  observed — as  others  have  done 
before — a  considerable  reduction  of  temperature  in  tuber- 
culous, feverish  patients,  and  in  those  suffering  from 
typhoid  fever.  This  reduction,  which  amounted  to  5.4° 
F.  in  some  cases,  is  remarkably  persistent,  although  the 
dose  is  comparatively  small  ;  it  lasts  from  eight  to  ten 
hours.  On  the  duration  of  the  disease  itself  the  new 
remedy  has  no  influence,  just  as  with  the  other  antipy- 
retics. 

"Phenacetin  is  also  a  strong  analgesic,  more  power- 
ful in  its  action,  perhaps,  than  either  autipyrin  or  anti- 
fibrin.  And  it  acts  very  rapidly,  in  spite  of  its  insolu- 
bility ;  in  the  gastric  juice,  about  twenty  minutes  after 
its  administration,  its  eflFects  may  already  be  observed. 

"I  will  state  in  addition  that  phenacetin  does  not  pro- 
duce c\'anosis,  like  antifibrin,  and  that  in  contradistinc- 
tion to  the  latter,  its  presence  in  the  urine  may  be  de- 
tected ;  ferric  perchloride  will  turn  red,  and  cupric  sul- 
phate will  turn  green,  if  added  to  urine  containing  phe- 
nacetin." 

Prof  R.  Lepine,  of  Lyons,  in  a  paper  on  typhoid 
fever,  also  expresses  satisfaction  with  the  effects  of  this 
new  medicament.  He  sa\s,  however,  that  after  daily 
doses  of  90  grains  there  is  some  headache  and  some  cya- 
nosis ;  but  in  doses  of  45  grains  he  says  it  does  not  affect 
the  heart,  and  produces  neither  cyanosis  nor  any  other 
untoward  symptom,  except,  perhaps,  some  sweating.  He 
gives  it  in  8-grain  wafers,  of  these  six  to  eight  a  day. 
From  the  foregoing  it  is  to  be  inferred  that  the  drug,  in 
very  large  doses,  or  perhaps  if  long-continued  in  smaller 
doses,  may  produce  blood  changes  not  very  unlike  the 
effects  of  antifebrin. —  Therapeutic  Gazette. —  The  Prac- 
titioner. 


ILEMORRHAGE  FROM  THE  LARYNX. 

In  a  paper  read  by  Dr.  William  Porter,  of  St.  Louis, 
at  the  eleventh  annual  meeting  of  the  .\merican  Laryug- 
ological  .\ssociation  upon  this  subject,  he  presents  the 
following  conclusions  : 

1.  Laryngeal  haemorrhage  may  occur  from  simple 
local  conditions. 

2.  Unless  associated  with  other  and  more  positive 
symptoms,  it  is  not  indicative  of  pulmonary  lesion. 

3.  It  is  possible,  through  the  passing  of  blood  from 
the  larynx  into  the  lungs,  that  pulmonary  disease  may 
be  incited. 

4.  Care  should  be  taken  to  distinguish  between  pul- 
monary and  laryngeal  luemorrhages,  not  only  for  the 
sake  of  more  exact  treatment,  but  especially  because  of 
the  more  favorable  prognosis  that  may  be  given  in  many 
cases  of  the  latter  condition. — New  York  Medical  Jour- 
nal. 


A  NEW  hospital  has  been  erected  in  Denver,  Colo.,  at 
a  cost  of  ;f30,ooo. 


1889.] 


PRACTICAIv  NOTES. 


495 


PRACTICAL  NOTES. 


MILK    SUGAR    AS    A    DIURETIC. 

Prof.  See  has  recently  presented  the  result  of 
his  study  of  the  diuretic  action  of  milk  sugar, 
which  he  considers  the  most  reliable  of  all  diu- 
retics. In  diseases  of  the  heart  and  stomach,  and 
also  in  renal  or  cardiac  affections  accompanied 
by  dropsy,  its  diuretic  qualities  render  it  very 
servaceable.  Milk  in  these  cases,  as  is  well 
known,  is  of  great  value,  not  only  on  account  of 
its  diuretic  properties,  but  also  because  it  is  so 
complete  a  food.  Three  or  four  quarts  of  milk  a 
da3'  may  be  used  with  advantage,  but  the  propor- 
tion of  sugar  in  milk  is  rather  too  small.  Prof 
See  has  discovered,  by  experimenting  successive- 
ly with  the  different  constituents  of  milk,  that 
lactose  is  the  active  agent.  The  action  of  the 
other  constituents  of  the  milk,  such  as  the  water 
and  the  salts,  is  inconsiderable,  the  chloride  of 
sodium  adds  nothing,  and  the  salts  of  potassium 
very  little,  to  the  polyuria  induced  b^'  the  sugar 
of  milk. 

This  sugar  is  found  in  all  kinds  of  milk,  is 
crystalline,  and  quite  soluble  in  water.  About 
three  ounces  of  it  dissolved  in  two  quarts  of 
water,  with  complete  suppression  of  everj'  other 
liquid,  as  soup,  tea,  wine,  mineral  water,  etc, 
will  afford  marked  diuresis  in  all  cardiac  troubles, 
no  matter  what  the  lesion  may  be,  though  the 
results  are  less  constant  in  arterio-sclerosis. 

In  twenty-five  cases  abundant  diuresis  resulted; 
at  least  eighty  ounces  of  urine  were  passed, 
usual!}'  one  hundred  or  more,  in  the  twenty -four 
or  forty-eight  hours  subsequent  to  beginning  the 
treatment.  As  soon  as  the  treatment  was  stopped 
the  amount  of  urine  fell  off  to  what  it  had  been 
before  the  administration  of  the  diuretic.  Prof. 
See,  therefore,  considers  lactose  to  be  not  only 
the  most  efficient  diuretic,  but  also  the  least 
harmful.  If  milk  is  used  and  two  quarts  only 
are  taken,  diuresis  follows  ;  if  four  quarts  of  milk, 
containing  six  and  one  half  ounces  of  sugar  of 
milk,  marked  glycosuria  is  produced  ;  at  the 
same  time  there  is  considerable  excretion  of  urea, 
indicating  a  destruction  of  the  albuminates. 
With  the  sugar  alone  these  disadvantages  may 
be  avoided,  for  three  and  a  quarter  ounces  of  milk 
sugar  in  water  will  .set  up  a  copious  diuresis, 
such  as  we  cannot  be  sure  of  having  from  even 
four  or  five  quarts  of  milk. 

The  polyuria  resulting  from  this  treatment  sur- 
passes that  from  all  other  methods  ;  the  amount 
of  urine  rises  rapidly  to  two,  two  and  one-half, 
usually  to  three  or  three  and  one- half  quarts,  and 
even  to  four  or  four  and  one-half  quarts  on  the 
third  daJ^  After  this  it  remains  at  that  point, 
or  drops  to  two  and  one-half  quarts  for  some  days. 
After  a  few  days  the  same  treatment  may  be  em- 
ploj'ed  to  repeat  the  diuresis. 


It  is  fair  to  say  that  this  action  of  lactose  may 
be  relied  upon  in  cases  of  cardiac  dropsy,  but  in 
those  of  renal  origin  its  effects  are  slight.  In  car- 
diac disease  it  never  fails  unless  the  kidneys  are 
diseased  and  the  amount  of  albumin  is  consider- 
able. When  the  amount  of  albumin  is  small  the 
result  is  favorable,  from  which  it  ma}'  perhaps  be 
inferred  that  there  is  present  only  a  simple  ven- 
ous congestion. 

It  is  suggested  that  the  diuresis  may  serve  as 
an  indication  of  the  condition  of  the  kidneys. 
Various  conditions  may  affect  the  diuresis  ;  some- 
times diarrhoea  occurs,  and  this  diminishes  the 
amount  of  urine,  or  the  patient  may  have  been 
subject  to  profuse  sweating,  which  would  also 
lessen  the  quantity  of  urine. 

As  a  rule  the  remedy  is  well  borne.  It  may 
be  prescribed  for  eight  or  ten  days  and  then 
omitted  for  a  few  daj'S  and  again  renewed.  If 
the  simple  solution  is  not  well  tolerated,  brandy 
or  peppermint  may  be  added  to  it.  All  other 
liquids  should  be  reduced  in  amount  or  omitted 
while  this  treatment  is  pursued. 

This  method  presents  great  advantages  over 
many  others,  and  the  patient  may  partake  of  any 
food,  a  meat  diet,  if  the  physician  so  desires. 
Prof.  See  considers  that  the  phj'siological  action 
of  lactose  is  upon  the  kidneys,  since  it  does  not 
exert  any  influence  upon  the  circulation.  He 
classes  it  with  caffein,  as  he  believes  that  caffein 
acts  upon  the  kidneys  only,  and  not  through  the 
circulation,  as  do  digitalis  and  strophanthus. 

Lactose  is  regarded  as  superior  to  caffein,  as 
it  does  not  affect  the  brain  and  nervous  system. 
— Z,'  Union  Medicale,  American  Journal  of  the 
Medical  Sciences. 


EPILEPSY  TREATED  BY  AMYL  NITRITE. 

Having  read  a  few  weeks  ago  in  this  journal 
Dr.  Woods'  treatment  of  epilepsy,  and  being 
called  to  a  ver}'  severe  fit  in  a  young  man  who 
has  been  an  epileptic  from  birth,  and  whose  mind 
has  been  so  impaired  that,  though  21  years  old, 
he  is  unable  to  read,  write,  or  dress  himself,  I  de- 
termined to  try  amyl  nitrite.  After  inhalation  of 
one  capsule,  the  convulsion  ceased,  and  in  about 
twenty  minutes  the  patient  was  himself  again, 
the  insensibility  which  always  followed  the  fits 
being  almost  nullified.  Since  then  the  drug  has 
been  tried  four  times,  and  each  time  with  success; 
if  administered  at  the  commencement  of  the  fit, 
the  latter  was  aborted,  and  the  insensibility  almost 
completely  prevented.  This  patient  is  in  the  habit 
of  having,  on  an  average,  a  fit  daily  ;  and  fre- 
quently a  succession  of  fits — status  epilepticus. 
He  has  been  a  patient  for  years  at  the  Epileptic 
Hospital,  Queen  Square,  and  has  been  taking  bro- 
mides daily,  but  apparently  with  no  effect,  I  hope 
soon  to  be  able  to  give  an  account  of  the  action  of 
nitro-glycerin  tablets,  which  he  is  at  present  tak- 


496 


PRACTICAL  NOTES. 


[October  5, 


ing,  in  the  hope  that  they  will  render  the  fits  less  I 
frequent. 

I  believe  that  hitherto  the  amyl  nitrite  has  been 
used  onlj'  in  the  status  epilepticus,  but  it  appears 
to  me  to  be  also  useful  in  severe  single  fits.  The 
rationale  of  its  action  has  not,  I  think,  been  worked 
out,  but  obviously  would  seem  to  be  due  to  its  di- 
lating influence  on  the  cerebral  arteries  contracted 
during  the  convulsions. — ^J.  P.  Parkinson,  M.B., 
in  the  British  Med.  Journal. 


THE  DRINK  QUESTION  IN  FRANCE. 

The  recent  Anti-Alcohol  Congress  in  Paris 
showed  that  the  dram  shops  of  Paris  have  risen 
since  1880  from  24,000  to  29,900.  In  thirty  j'ears 
the  consumption  of  alcohol  has  been  trebled,  and 
as  much  as  36,000,000  galls,  have  been  manufac- 
tured out  of  potatoes  for  the  French  market.  This 
shows  an  average  yearly  consumption  of  over  12 
quarts  per  adult  man.  The  consumption  of  al- 
cohol doubled  between  1875  and  1885.  The  Con- 
gress voted  a  resolution  that  inebriates  should  be 
treated  as  mad,  and  that  prison  hospitals  should 
be  created  for  them.  It  was  also  resolved  that 
the  Governments  of  the  world  should  be  asked  to 
impose  a  prohibitive  duty  on  alcohol,  and  exempt 
from  duty  tea,  coffee,  and  other  ingredients  for 
temperance  drinks. 


voted  upon  and  carried  almost  unanimously:  "It 
is  necessary  to  carry  out,  by  all  possible  means, 
including  indemnification  of  those  interested,  the 
general  application  of  the  principles  of  seizure 
and  total  destruction  of  all  meat  coming  from  tu- 
berculous animals,  whatever  may  be  the  gravity 
of  specific  lesions  found  in  those  animals. ' '  Chau- 
veau,  President  of  the  Congress,  suggested  that 
simple  instructions  should  be  printed  and  widely 
distributed  throughout  the  cities  and  towns  and 
in  the  country,  explaining  the  danger  of  drink- 
ing tuberculous  milk  and  eating  tuberculous 
meat,  and  the  waj's  of  rendering  the  meat  inert. 
Though  much  has  yet  to  be  learned  on  this  vital 
question,  enough  proof  has  already  been  adduced 
to  warrant  the  adoption  of  active  measures  towards 
the  extermination  of  tuberculous  cattle.  Is  not 
the  Government  called  upon  to  deal  with  tuber- 
culosis as  it  does  with  pleuro-pneumonia  ? — Mon- 
treal Medical  Joiimal. 


THE  MILK  OF  TUBERCULOUS  COWS. 

At  the  Congress  on  Tuberculosis  held  in  Paris 
in  Jul}',  1888,  it  was  unanimously  conceded  that 
the  milk  of  tuberculous  cows  was  dangerous  for 
use.  Some  held  that  it  was  only  so  when  the 
udder  was  affected  with  tubercular  disease ;  but 
as  it  is  impossible  for  milkers  and  dairymen  al- 
ways to  diagnose  this,  they  unanimously  recom- 
mended that  all  milk  should  be  boiled.  There 
was  some  difference  of  opinion  as  to  the  use  of] 
meat  of  tuberculous  cows.  Dr.  Trocart  held  that 
if  the  disease  is  localized  the  flesh  does  not  con- 
tain any  bacilli.  Dr.  Arlving  contended  that  in 
his  experience  virulent  bacilli  existed  in  the  mus- 
cles of  tubercularized  animals  in  one-fifth  of  the 
ca.ses.  He  desired  to  see  tuberculosis  inscribed 
among  the  infectious  diseases,  and  thought  the 
flesh  of  tuberculous  animals  should  be  prohibited 
as  food  till  means  were  found  to  render  it  harm- 
less. He  suggested  the  creation  of  a  permanent 
committee  to  carrj'  out,  in  cities  and  towns,  the 
realization  of  a  complete  sanitar\'  organization. 
It  was  learned  that  in  Paris,  Brussels,  Constanti- 
nople and  other  large  cities  the  meat  is  con- 
demned if  the  disea.se  is  generalized  and  the  cat- 
tle emaciated.  After  a  lengthened  discussion, 
which  brought  out  a  great  many  interesting  facts 
in  relation  to  the  etiology  of  tuberculosis  and  its 
communicability,    the    following  resolution   was 


TYPHOID    FEVER — ANTIPYRIN    RASH. 

In  the  case  of  a  girl  of  25  years  suffering  from 
severe  typhoid  fever,  with  the  temperature  for 
several  nights  at  105°,  antifebrin  was  given  with- 
out marked  effect,  and  subsequently  antipyrin. 
The  latter  reduced  the  temperature  for  a  time, 
but  after  two  doses  had  been  taken  a  rash  broke 
out  on  the  face  and  neck.  It  did  not  resemble 
urticaria  or  measles.  The  forehead  became  of  a 
pale  red  color,  like  the  skin  of  a  newborn  baby, 
and  there  was  slight  puflBness  of  the  lids.  On  the 
neck  the  pale  red  patches  were  somewhat  discrete. 
By  next  morning  all  the  rash  had  disappeared. 
Antipyretics  were  abandoned,  when,  after  two 
days,  the  temperature  fell  to  102°  and  101°,  and 
the  S3'mptoms  improved.  The  action  of  antipyrin 
in  producing  rashes  seems  to  be  very  common, 
though  so  far  I  have  seen  but  these  two  cases. 
The  journals  contain  manj' such  records.  The 
rashes  are  described  as  measly,  erythematous,  or 
urticarious. — Montreal  Hosp.  Rep.,  Montreal 
Med.  Journal. 


INGESTION   OF   ASCITIC   LIQUID. 

Probably  the  most  remarkable  potation  on  rec- 
ord is  that  of  an  inmate  of  the  hospital  at  Ober- 
nay,  France,  who,  after  being  tapped  for  the  fifty- 
third  time,  took  advantage  of  an  opportunity  to 
drink  oft"  about  eight  ounces  of  the  product  of  his 
own  peritoneum,  and  with  apparent  relish.  But 
what  is  more  and  stranger,  his  dropsy  has  not 
recurred  within  the  year  that  has  elapsed  since 
he  took  the  beverage,  the  oedema  has  been  re- 
duced, and  he  has  been  enabled  to  resume  his 
employment.  Dr.  Duhamel  is  responsible  for 
this  narration  in  the  (iazetle  Medicate  de  Stras- 
bourg. 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


499 


SOCIETY   PROCEEDINGS. 


Association  of  American  PliTsicians. 


Fourth  Atinual  Meeting,  held m  the  Army  Medical 

Museum  a}id  Library,    IVashingioti,  D.  C, 

September  18,  ig  ajid  20,  i88g. 

[^Concluded  from  p.  46$.) 

Dr.  D.  W.  Prentiss,  of  Washington,  reported 

A  REMARKABLE  CASE  OF  SLOW  PULSE  EXTENDING 
OVER  A  PERIOD  OF  NEARLY  TWO  YEARS. 

G.  W.  P.,  white  male,  carpenter,  aet.  54  years. 
Has  alwaj's  been  healthy  ;  the  only  illness  he  re- 
members is  neuralgia  of  stomach  fourteen  years 
ago.  The  only  injury  ever  received  was  a  fall  a 
distance  of  15  feet  and  striking  on  his  feet,  when 
19  years  old.  Ten  years  ago  a  brick  fell  upon  his 
head,  cutting  the  scalp  but  causing  no  serious  in- 
jurj'.  Never  had  any  form  of  venereal  disease. 
Always  temperate  in  the  use  of  alcohol  but  not  in 
the  use  of  tobacco.  He  has  been  under  the  ob- 
ser\-ation  of  the  writer  for  sixteen  years,  but  had 
never  been  attended  professionall}'  until  present 
illness. 

December  13,  1887,  after  working  some  time  in 
a  malarial  locality,  he  began  to  have  weak  spells, 
and  several  times  fainted  on  lifting  heavy  weights. 
Examination  showed  no  well-defined  disease.  No 
fever,  mind  clear,  pulse  36  Urine  normal.  No 
organic  disease  of  heart  discovered,  the  systole 
was  full  and  strong,  diastole  greatly  prolonged. 
Between  December  13,  1S87,  and  Januarj-  20, 
1888,  the  pulse  ranged  from  22  to  76.  During 
this  time  there  were  frequent  attacks  of  syncope. 
During  one  fainting  attack  he  fell  down  stairs. 
At  another  time  fell  out  of  a  chair,  remaining  un- 
conscious about  a  minute.  After  Januarj'  20, 
his  pulse  had  reached  76,  he  had  no  more  faint- 
ing spells.  In  March  he  resumed  work.  Octo- 
ber 2,  1S88,  he  had  a  relapse  with  the  same  sj'mp- 
toms  as  in  previous  attack.  From  this  date  to 
April  15,  1889,  the  pulse  ranged  from  15  to  44 
per  minute.  The  fainting  attacks  continued 
throughout  this  time, occasionally  verj-  severe.  He 
improved  to  a  certain  extent,  but  about  August 
29  he  began  to  have  a  return  of  the  old  symp- 
toms. During  the  fainting  spells  the  pulse  fell 
to  12  or  15°.  Between  August  5  and  September 
18,  the  pulse  ranged  between  12  and  38°  per  min- 
ute, and  between  August  10  and  August  15,  it 
did  not  rise  above  14°  per  minute.  The  temper- 
ature during  this  time  was  between  94.5°  and  97°. 
The  patient  improved  somewhat  after  August  15 
and  September  18  was  well  enough  to  present 
himself  for  examination    before  the  Association. 

The  "spells"  referred  to,  were  described.  They 
came  on  without  warning,  often  without  appar- 
ent cause,  sometimes  often  exhaustive.  He  faints, 


losing  consciousness.  They  last  from  a  few  sec- 
onds to  half  an  hour.  Breathing  gasping  and 
slow.  Face  and  hands,  first  pale,  then  dark  and 
purplish.  There  is  no  pain.  He  has  great  con- 
fidence in  the  bromide  of  ammonium,  which  he 
thinks  controls  the  attacks.  The  treatment  of 
the  case  from  the  first  has  been  rest  in  bed,  tonics, 
stimulants,  electricity  and  bromide  of  ammonium 
together  with  supporting  diet.  The  tonics  used 
were  strj'chnia,  opium  and  iron  with  belladonna. 
Digitalis  was  tried  but  made  him  worse.  Nitro- 
glycerine seemed  to  help  for  five  doses,  but  later 
caused  distress.  Convallaria  and  strophanthus 
were  tried  with  like  result.  The  drug  which  ap- 
peared to  give  the  most  relief  was  bromide  of 
ammonium,  given  in  doses  of  i  gram  (15  grains) 
three  times  a  daj',  and  extra  doses  when  parox- 
j-sms  threatened. 

The  most  interesting  question  in  this  case  turns 
upon  the  pathology.  What  is  the  cause  of  the  re- 
tarded action  of  the  heart  ?  The  causes  which 
may  produce  slow  pulse  may  be  classified  as  fol- 
lows : 

1.  Disease  or  injur>'  of  the  nerve  centers,  pro- 
ducing either  irritation  of  the  pneumogastric  or 
paralysis  of  the  sympathetic  (acceleration)  nerves 
of  the  heart. 

2.  Disease  or  injury  of  the  pneumogastric 
nerve  increasing  its  irritabilitj-. 

3.  Disease  or  injurj'  of  the  symphathetic 
nerves  of  the  heart — paralyzing  them. 

4.  Disease  of  the  cardiac  ganglia  by  which 
the  influence  of  the  pneumogastric  preponder- 
ates. 

5.  Disease  of  the  heart  muscle  (degeneration) 
whereby  it  fails  to  respond  to  the  normal  stim- 
ulus. 

6.  Action  of  poisons,  as  of  lead  or  tobacco, 
either  on  nerve  endings  or  nerv^e  centers. 

In  this  case  it  is  difiBcult  to  saj'  to  which  of 
these  divisions  it  belongs.  There  are  no  symp- 
toms to  indicate  any  form  of  disease  of  the  nerv'e 
centers.  There  is  no  evidence  of  disease  of  the 
nerves  themselves,  nor  has  anj-  organic  disea.se  of 
the  heart  been  discovered.  There  is  left  only  the 
action  of  certain  poisons,  and  the  question  arises 
whether  or  not  in  some  obscure  way  the  condi- 
tions maj'  not  be  due  to  tobacco  poisoning  from 
excessive  smoking.  Another  possibilitj'  is  ma- 
larial poisoning.  The  attacks  first  appeared 
while  he  was  working  in  a  malarial  district,  and 
in  the  summer  of  1888  he  had  intermittent  fever. 
These  considerations  make  it  probable  that  there 
is  paralysis  of  the  accelerator  nerves  and  not  an 
irritation  of  the  vagus.  The  symptoms  are  due 
solelj-  to  defective  circulation. 

In  man}'  of  the  cases  collected  in  connection 
with  this  report,  the  pathological  appearances 
were  a  result  of  the  slow  pulse  rather  than  a 
cause. 

Abstracts  were  given  of  55  cases  of  slow  pulse 


5O0 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[October  5, 


of  which  the  following  is  a  brief  analj-sis  as  to 
causes  :  i.  Fracture  or  dislocation  of  cervical  ver- 
tebrae, 9  cases.  2.  Disease  of  brain,  9  cases.  3. 
Cerebral  syphilis,  2  cases.  4.  Sunstroke,  i  case. 
5.  Ossification  of  aorta  valves  and  coronary  ar- 
teries, 2  cases,  6.  Starvation,  exhaustion,  loss 
of  sleep,  convalescense,  3  cases.  7.  Epilepsy  and 
epileptoid  disease,  9  cases.  8.  Heart  disease,  6 
cases.  9.  Lead  poisoning,  poisoning  bj-  salt  fish, 
pernicious  fever,  3  cases.  10.  Nervous  shock, 
cholera  morbus,  2  cases  and  11,  not  stated,  9 
cases. 

Thursday — Morning  Session. 

Dr.  Frederick  P.  Henry,  of  Philadelphia, 
read  a  paper  ou  the 

RELATION    BETWEEN    CHLOROSIS,    SIMPLE     .A.N.E- 
MIA  AND  PERNICIOUS  AN.EMIA. 

The  discussion  of  the  relation  between  chloro- 
sis, simple  anaemia,  pernicious  anaemia,  etc.,  may 
be  divided  into  three  heads  :  i.  Are  they  separate 
diseases  ?  2.  Are  they  of  kindred  nature  ?  3. 
Are  they  different  stages  of  one  affection  ?  Per- 
nicious antemia  is  first  considered,  because  the 
determination  of  its  status  is  of  fundamental  im- 
portance. It  is  admitted  by  all  that  the  clinical 
features  of  this  disease  are  common  to  a  number 
of  affections,  especially  cancer  and  atrophy  of 
gastric  glands  ;  but  those  who  argue  most  for- 
cibly in  favor  of  its  independent  nature  exclude 
from  the  categorv'  of  pernicious  anaemia  all  cases 
in  which  an  anatomical  lesion  of  any  organ  is 
found.  This  appears  to  me  unscientific,  for  an 
independent  disease  is  one  which  rests  upon  a 
constant  anatomical  basis  or  is  invariably  pro- 
duced by  the  same  specific  agent.  Hunter  has 
endeavored  to  establish  pernicious  anaemia  as  an 
independent  disease  by  the  demonstration  of  an 
excess  of  iron  in  the  liver  in  cases  of  that  affec- 
tion. He  regards  this  as  the  essential  anatomical 
feature  of  pernicious  anaemia.  The  work  of  Hun- 
ter is  of  great  value,  and  certainly  demonstrates 
the  existence  of  an  excessive  haemolysis  in  that 
disease.  In  my  opinion,  however,  this  excessive 
haemolysis  is  a  consequence  of  defective  haemo- 
genesis,  for  certain  facts  show  the  red  corpuscles 
of  pernicious  anaemia  to  be  abnormally  weak  and 
perishable.  Chlorosis  is  universall}'  admitted  to 
be  due  to  defective  haemogenesis,  and,  therefore, 
I  regard  it  and  pernicious  anaemia  as  closely  re- 
lated affections.  Transitions  from  the  one  affec- 
tion to  the  other  have  also  been  observed  bj'  my- 
self and  others. 

Conclusions:  (i)  That  pernicious  anaemia  is  a 
process,  not  a  disease  ;  (2)  that  it  is  closely  related 
to  chlorosis  ;  (3)  that  it  may  be  the  terminal 
stage  of  other  diseases,  and  especially  of  cancer 
of  the  stomach  and  atrophy  of  the  gastric 
glands. 

Leucocythsemia  and  Hodgkin's  disease,  in  that 


they  are  alwaj's  associated  with  lesions  of  the 
blood-making  organs — spleen,  lymph  glands, 
bone  marrow,  etc. — are  independent  diseases,  or 
rather,  different  stages  of  the  same  disease,  for 
several  cases  are  recorded  in  which  an  undoubted 
transition  from  one  to  the  other  has  been  ob- 
served. 

Dr.  F.  Forcheimer,  of  Cincinnati,  read  a 
paper  on 

the  relations  of  AN.EMIA  to  CHLOROSIS. 

He  referred  to  the  confusion  which  existed  in 
regard  to  the  definition  of  the  two  diseases.  Im- 
mermann  says  that  we  are  justified  in  stating  that 
anaemia  is  that  condition  in  which  there  is  a  dim- 
inution of  red  corpuscles  as  well  as  of  the  albu- 
mens of  the  plasma  in  the  blood  (hypalbumi- 
nosis).  Striimpell  considers  that  "the  essential 
element  in  anaemia  is  therefore  a  diminution  in 
the  number  of  red  corpuscles  or  so-called  oligo- 
cythaemia,"  and  states  further  that  "  oligocythae- 
mia  is  not  invariably  accompanied  by  a  diminution 
in  the  amount  of  serum  albumen  (by  which  means 
plasma-hypalbuminosis)."  Going  on  it  is  found 
that  anaemia  or  oligaemia  vera  reallj-  means  a  di- 
minution of  the  whole  quantity  of  the  blood,  and 
that  this  condition  can  be  divided  into  hydraemia, 
oligocy  thaemia,  oligaemia  sivea  and  oligaemia  hyp- 
albuminosa.  We  have  three  representative  defi- 
nitions ;  the  one  broad  and  general,  including  a 
diminution  of  any  one  or  all  of  the  constituents 
of  the  blood  ;  a  second,  in  which  hypalbuminosis 
and  oligocy  thaemia  are  the  principal  if  not  the 
only  factors;  and  a  third  which  makes  oligocythae- 
mia  alone  the  characteristic  feature.  From  a  purely 
practical  standpoint  the  latter  seems  the  best. 

The  same  confusion  in  regard  to  definition  is 
met  with  in  a  consideration  of  chlorosis.  Duncan 
(1867)  was,  however,  probably  the  first  to  make 
the  distinctive  feature,  oligochromaemia,  charac- 
teristic for  chlorosis  —that  is,  in  chlorosis  we  find 
the  individual  red  corpuscle  deficient  in  haemo- 
globin. Unfortunately  for  this  definition  the  term 
chlorosis  is  to  be  looked  upon  as  an  essentially 
clinical  one :  it  is  not  going  too  far  to  state  that 
by  far  the  great  majority  of  reported  cases  of 
chlorosis  are  not  chlorosis  at  all.  Another  diffi- 
culty is  that  both  oligocythaemia  and  oligochro- 
maemia may  occur  in  the  same  individual,  so  that 
the  term  chloranaemia  is  justified  by  observation 
of  existing  conditions.  It  is  more  than  probable 
that  anaemia  is  a  forerunner  of  chlorosis  in  a  great 
many  instances,  and  possibly  a  number  of  cases 
occur  in  which  there  is  a  combination  of  both 
conditions. 

Almost  any  cau.se  put  down  for  anaemia  will 
hold  good  for  chlorosis.  Sex,  age,  a  peculiar 
composition  of  the  blood  and  certain  vascular 
anomalies  are  held  to  be  especially  characteristic 
for  chlorosis.  The  two  latter  are  the  only  ones 
to  be  found  in  chlorosis.     The  process  of  sexual 


1889. 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


501 


development  is  looked  to  as  the  time  of  most 
common  occurrence  of  chlorosis.  This  age  also 
produces  a  great  number  of  cases  of  anaemia,  but 
children  and  old  people  are  subject  to  anaemia 
and  practically  excluded  from  chlorosis.  The 
greatest  number  of  cases  occur  between  the  ages 
of  15  and  25  years,  decidedly  after  the  time  of 
first  menstruation.  Furthermore,  an  anaemic  con- 
stitution is  a  strong  predisposing  cause  for  chlo- 
rosis. 

The  clinical  characteristic  of  chlorosis  lies  in 
the  peculiar  changes  in  the  blood.  In  anaemia 
the  red  corpuscles  as  well  as  the  albumens  of  the 
plasma  are  reduced  in  quantity,  and  frequently 
there  is  production  of  a  greater  number  of  smaller 
corpuscles  (microcytes).  As  a  result  of  the  re- 
duction of  the  number  of  red  corpuscles  the  haem- 
oglobin is  correspondingly  reduced  in  quantity. 
In  pure  chlorosis  the  number  of  red  corpuscles  is 
not  diminished  and  a  tendency  to  the  production 
of  larger  red  corpuscles  (megalocytes)  is  espe- 
cially well  marked.  These  changes  are,  however, 
not  sufficiently  characteristic  to  establish  a  diag- 
nosis. It  is  also  found  that  the  proportion  of 
haemoglobin  in  each  corpuscle  is  diminished.  It 
has  been  said  that  in  anaemia  there  is  always  hyp- 
albuminosis,  while  in  chlorosis  this  is  absent,  but 
this  has  not  yet  been  positively  proven. 

One  respect  in  which  chlorosis  is  said  to  differ 
materially  if  not  absolutely  from  anaemia  consists 
in  the  pathological  changes,  first  described  by 
Virchow.  These  are  narrowing  of  the  lumen  of 
the  aorta  and  larger  arteries  as  well  as  thinning 
of  their  walls.  The  heart  is  sometimes  small, 
sometimes  hypertrophied.  This  view  would  per- 
mit us  to  state  that  chlorosis  is  always  congenital, 
in  some  cases  latent  for  years,  while  anaemia  in 
most  cases  is  acquired.  Many  objections  have 
been  urged  against  this  view. 

The  relation  of  the  symptoms  of  anaemia  to 
chlorosis  depends  upon  the  conditions  of  the  blood 
and  the  anatomical  substrata.  Given  a  case  of 
anaemia  in  which  there  is  onl}-  a  reduction  of 
haemoglobin  as  a  result  of  oligocythaemia  and  a 
case  of  chlorosis  in  which  there  is  a  reduction  of 
haemoglobin  as  a  result  of  oligochromaemia,  and 
metabolism  in  both  these  cases  will  be  approxi- 
mately the  same  ;  but  if  in  anaemia  we  have  oli- 
gocythaemia as  well  as  hypalbuminosis,  which  is 
said  to  coexist  in  the  majority  of  cases,  the  meta- 
bolism must  be  different  from  that  of  a  pure  case 
of  oligocythaemia.  As  a  result  of  a  reduction  of 
haemoglobin  there  is  simply  reduction  in  the  pro- 
cess of  oxidation  ;  at  the  same  time  the  waste 
products  are  carried  off  and  sufficient  albuminous 
food  is  carried  to  the  tissues  by  the  plasma  of  the 
blood,  which  is  unchanged.  Hypalbuminosis  and 
oligocythaemia  produce  an  entirely  different  re- 
sult. We  have  the  same  factor,  suboxidation, 
but  we  have  in  addition  deficiency  of  supply.  In 
mild  cases  of  anaemia,  there  is  produced  a  loss  of 


weight ;  in  severe  cases,  the  condition  called  ma- 
rasmus. In  chlorosis  very  little  if  any  loss  of 
weight  occurs ;  very  frequently  the  opposite  con- 
dition is  brought  about  by  too  great  suppl}^  and 
by  the  presence  of  too  much  CO.^,  preventing  de- 
composition of  fats.  When  anaemia  is  associated 
with  chlorosis,  we  have  a  very  unfortunate  com- 
bination, especially  if  there  is  a  great  amount  of 
hj'palbuminosis. 

Unless  we  believe  that  the  anatomical  lesions 
of  Virchow  belong  to  chlorosis,  there  exists  no 
difference  between  the  symptoms  of  chlorosis  and 
anaemia. 

The  therapeutic  relations  of  the  two  diseases 
must  be  considered.  While  the  indiscriminate  use 
of  iron  in  anaemia  must  be  deprecated,  yet  upon 
the  whole  iron  is  just  as  much  looked  upon  as  a 
specific  in  anaemia  as  in  chlorosis.  Where  in  anae- 
mia we  try  to  remove  the  cause  and  institute 
causal  treatment,  we  are  satisfied  in  chlorosis 
with  removing  the  symptom  which  is  the  essen- 
tial of  the  disease.  It  has  been  repeatedly  demon- 
strated that  the  removal  of  this  essential  symptom 
is  followed  temporarily  by  complete  recovery. 
Whereas,  in  anaemia,  treatment  is  followed  by 
complete  recovery  or  complete  failure,  iron  in 
chlorosis  will  always  result  in  amelioration,  even 
if  the  tendenc)'  to  relapse  cannot  be  removed. 
There  are  few  cases  of  chlorosis,  even  those  with 
the  lesions  of  Virchow,  that  are  not  benefited  by 
the  administration  of  iron  in  sufficient  quantity. 
In  a  great  many  cases  of  anaemia,  the  use  of  iron 
would  be  followed  by  negative  or  by  bad  results. 

Dr.  Willi.\m  Osler,  of  Baltimore,  took  issue 
with  Dr.  Henry  in  regard  to  chlorosis.  He  held 
that  chlorosis  is  absolutely  distinct  from  per- 
nicious anaemia,  for  the  following  reasons:  i. 
The  sex  ;  he  had  never  seen  chlorosis  in  the 
male.  2,  The  pathological  conditions.  He  re- 
garded thus  the  hyperplasia  of  the  heart  and 
great  vessels  as  a  specific  anatomical  distinction 
of  a  certain  number  of  cases.  3.  The  character 
of  the  blood.  He  considered  the  diminution  of 
the  percentage  of  haemoglobin  a  distinctive  fea- 
ture of  chlorosis.  4.  Curability,  Although  in 
chlorosis  there  is  a  tendency  to  relapse,  each 
given  attack  can  be  cured  if  sufficiently  large 
doses  of  iron  are  employed. 

Dr.  Francis  P.  Kinnicutt,  of  New  York, 
agreed  as  to  the  lack  of  relation  between  chlorosis 
and  pernicious  anaemia.  He  had  never  seen  true 
chlorosis  in  the  male.  All  his  cases  of  pernicious 
anaemia,  on  the  other  hand,  with  one  or  two  ex- 
ceptions, had  occurred  in  males.  He  agreed  with 
Dr.  Henry  in  regard  to  the  relationship  between 
Hodgkin's  disease  and  true  leukaemia. 

Dr.  W.  W.Johnston,  of  Washington,  thought 
that  a  study  of  certain  anaemias  which  are  met 
with  in  women  will  throw  light  upon  the  asso- 
ciation of  anaemia  with  diseases  of  the  intestinal 
glands  and  gastric  tubules.     The  explanation  of 


502 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[October  5, 


the  chronic  anaemias  of  parturition  is  probably 
the  continued  pressure  upon  the  intestinal  tube, 
causing  a  long  starvation  lasting  nearh-  a  year. 
This  seems  to  produce  an  actual  organic  change 
in  the  intestinal  glands.  Several  illustrative 
cases  were  cited. 

Dr.  William  Pepper,  of  Philadelphia,  agreed 
with  Dr.  Osier  in  regard  to  the  relation  between 
true  anaemia  and  chlorosis  and  progressive  per- 
nicious anaemia,  so  called.  He  was  not  prepared 
to  admit  the  analogy  between  true  chlorosis  and 
progressive  pernicious  anaemia.  The  conditions 
of  the  blood  are  widely  antagonistic  in  these  two 
affections.  The  clinical  differences  are  also  very 
marked.  In  the  present  state  of  knowledge  it  is 
probably  wiser  to  consider  essential  anaemia  as 
an  independent  affection. 

Dr.  Frederick  P.  Henry,  of  Philadelphia, 
thought  that  the  definition  of  chlorosis  given  by 
Dr.  Osier  could  not  be  maintained  ;  that  is,  there 
is  always  a  diminution  of  haemoglobin,  with  a 
nearly  normal  number  of  red  corpuscles.  The 
arguments  that  he  had  advanced  were  based  en- 
tirely upon  personal  observations.  While  chlo- 
rosis is  readily  relieved  bj'  treatment  in  the  early 
stages,  yet,  if  it  is  neglected,  the  chlorosis  may 
become  more  intense  and  may  present  the  appear- 
ances of  pernicious  anaemia. 

Dr.  S.  Weir  Mitchell,  of  Philadelphia,  read 
a  paper  on 

subjective  false  sensation  of  cold,  consid- 
ered AS    A  symptom. 

The  speaker  had  met  with  many  cases  where  a 
feeling  of  cold  is  complained  of  in  members 
which  do  not  present  any  objective  changes  in 
temperature.  These  may  be  placed  in  three 
classes:  i.  Those  due  to  a  central  cause.  2. 
Those  due  to  neuritis.  3.  Those  whose  origin  is 
at  present  inexplicable  or  due  to  hysteria.  A 
number  of  cases  exhibiting  this  symptom  to  an 
extreme  degree  were  reported.  In  the  first  case 
a  marked  sensation  of  cold  involving  the  left  side 
of  the  body  followed  an  injury  to  the  head. 
Three  or  four  cases  were  referred  to  coming  in 
the  second  class.  The  .sensation  of  cold  involved 
the  posterior  part  of  the  legs,  the  back  or  but- 
tocks. In  all  these  cases  there  was  either  neuritis 
at  the  time  or  it  developed  sub.sequentl)^  When 
this  symptom  is  noted  neuritis  may  be  expected. 
Two  cases  belonging  to  the  third  group  were  de- 
scribed. One  was  an  elderly  individual  with  no 
signs  of  hy.steria  :  the  other  was  a  case  of  young 
woman  with  marked  hysterical  symptoms. 

Dr.  G.  M.  Garland,  of  Boston,  read  a  paper 
on 

gastric  neurasthenia. 

Three  cases  of  vomitus  nervo.sus  were  reported  : 

Case  r. — Miss  S.  began  at  the  age  of  2  years  to 

have  sudden  attacks  of  vomiting.  These  recurred 

at  irregular  intervals  until  the  time  of  her  death. 


The  attacks  lasted  twenty-four  hours  and  it  re- 
quired a  week  for  the  child  to  recover  her 
strength.  At  the  age  of  20  she  began  to  have 
excessive  muscular  twitchings  with  the  attacks. 
Two  years  later  she  began  to  have  severe  head- 
aches. These  graduallj-  merged  into  one  steady 
ache.  January'  2,  1884,  the  author  saw  the  pa- 
tient suffering  from  intense  headache  and  slight 
twitching  of  arms  and  legs.  Vomiting  appeared 
the  next  day,  causing  intense  burning  of  the 
throat  from  the  intense!}'  acid  character  of  the 
matter  vomited.  After  four  days  she  graduallj' 
improved  and  entirely  recovered.  November  12, 
18S4,  the  patient  was  again  seized  with  head- 
ache. November  15th  vomiting  and  twitching 
began.  She  gradually  improved  until  December 
2d,  when  all  the  symptoms  returned  and  contin- 
ued until  her  death,  December  13th.  Urine  was 
normal  until  a  few  days  before  death,  when  it 
contained  a  trace  of  albumin,  but  no  casts.  At 
the  autopsy  no  marked  organic  change  was  found 
in  any  part  of  the  bodj-. 

Case  2. — Miss  S.,  22  years  old,  first  seen  Sep- 
tember 19,  1888.  She  was  in  bed  with  headache, 
poor  appetite,  constipation  and  weakness.  Pulse, 
temperature  and  urine  normal.  Some  nausea. 
Vomiting  appeared  in  a  few  daj's.  She  was  fed 
exclusively'  by  the  rectum  for  three  weeks,  but 
the  vomiting  persisted  and  there  was  severe  burn- 
ing along  the  entire  oesophagus.  At  times  the 
urine  was  scant}',  but  never  contained  albumen. 
She  gradually  improved,  but  is  not  as  strong  as 
before  her  illness. 

Ca5f  J.— Miss  D.,  aged  43  years,  had  been  sub- 
ject to  bilious  headaches.  During  the  summer 
of  1888  she  had  a  severe  attack  of  vomiting  and 
she  was  very  ill  for  several  weeks.  During  the 
following  September,  as  a  result  of  anxiety,  the 
appetite  left  her  and  the  nausea  returned.  She, 
however,  did  not  vomit. 

Afternoon  Session. 

Dr.  John  H.  Musser,  of  Philadelphia,  read  a 
paper  on 

PRIMARY  cancer   OF  THE  GALL  BLADDER 

AND  DUCTS. 

The  speaker,  after  describing  two  cases  of  this 
affection  that  had  come  under  his  observation,  re- 
viewed the  cases  that  had  been  reported  and  pre- 
sented the  following  conclusions : 

Primary  cancer  of  the  gall  bladder  is  not  so 
rare  as  is  generally  believed.  It  occurs  in  the  fe- 
male nearly  three  times  as  often  as  in  the  male. 
A  large  number  (57  per  cent.)  of  the  ca.ses  occur 
under  the  age  of  60.  Gall  stones  are  an  e.Kciting 
cause,  especially  in  persons  predisposed  to  the  af- 
fection. The  organ  is  generally  not  much  en- 
larged save  as  the  result  of  secondary  processes. 
Metastasis  is  not  widespread.  By  continuity  of 
structure  neighboring  organs  are  involved.     Ad- 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


503 


hesions  to  adjacent  organs  with  ulceration  and 
perforation  are  not  uncommon.  Pain,  jaundice 
and  the  presence  of  a  tumor  are  the  most  common 
phenomena.  With  them  are  associated  anaemia, 
cachexia,  vomiting,  constipation  or  diarrhoea  and 
ascites.  Pain  was  present  in  62  per  cent,  of  the 
cases,  at  first  ill-defined,  then  becoming  localized 
to  the  right  hypochondrium  and  lancinating  in 
character.  Jaundice  was  present  in  69  per  cent., 
gradually  increasing  in  degree.  In  some  cases, 
however,  it  was  intermittent.  Tumor  was  noted 
in  63  per  cent.  The  tumor  was  hard,  firm,  pain- 
ful, and  generally  movable  with  respiration.  The 
progress  of  the  disease  is  alwa5-s  continuous. 
Some  extraordinary  cases  are  reported  in  which 
there  was  temporary^  cessation  in  the  progress  of 
the  disease.  Death  results  from  exhaustion  ;  fre- 
quently from  peritonitis.  In  some  cases  from 
metastasis  to  other  organs ;  in  some  from  biliary 
obstruction.  In  eight  cases  death  was  due  to 
cholaemia.  The  duration  of  the  disease  is  short, 
the  average  being  six  and  two-thirds  months. 
The  progress  is  rapid  after  complete  occlusion  of 
the  biliarj-  passages  or  evidence  of  inflammation 
of  the  bilian,'  passages  has  developed. 

Dr.  Henry  Formad,  of  Philadelphia,  read  a 
paper  on  The  Anatomical  and  Physiological  Rela- 
tions of  Lesions  of  the  Heart  and  Kidneys.  The 
paper  was  based  upon  the  post-mortem  study  of 
300  ca.ses  obser\'ed  in  public  and  private  practice. 

Dr.  p.  G.  Robinson,  of  St.  Louis,  read  a  pa- 
per on 

THE  CONTAGIUM  OF  DIPHTHERIA. 

Diphtheria  is  an  acute  infectious  disease,  doubt- 
less due  to  a  living  organism  (microbe)  the  exact 
identity  of  which  cannot  yet  be  regarded  as  settled. 

Primarily  a  local  affection,  the  system  becomes 
secondarily  and  generally  infected  through  absorp- 
tion of  a  poison  generated  at  the  primary  and  lo- 
calized seat  of  inoculation. 

The  modes  of  infection  are  numerous,  the  con- 
tagium  being  directly  transferred  by  contact,  in  a 
dr>'  state  through  the  air  for  limited  distances,  in 
foul  clothing,  in  polluted  food  and  drink,  milk 
probably  being  a  prolific  source  of  infection. 

The  most  difficult  problem  to  solve  is  that  which 
relates  to  the  conditions  most  favorable  to  the 
growth  and  development  of  the  germs  and  the 
propagation  of  the  disease. 

While,  strictly  speaking,  diphtheria  can  hardly 
be  called  a  filth  disease,  since  it  prevails  often  to 
a  verj'  limited  extent  in  those  localities  whose  hy- 
gienic surroundings  are  apparently  the  worst,  yet 
certain  kinds  of  filthy-  accumulations,  as  the  ord- 
ure of  animals,  notably  the  refuse  from  cowsheds 
and  dairies,  seem  to  furnish  the  most  favorable 
conditions  for  the  culture  of  this  particular  germ. 

Until  this  problem  can  be  solved  and  the  life 
history  and  habitat  of  the  diphtheritic  germ  is 
understood,  no  definite  plan  can  be  formulated 


for  the  arrest  of  the  contagium  nor  for  the  hopeful 
treatment  of  the  disease. 

Friday  Morning. 

The  following  officers  were  elected  :  President, 
Dr.  S.  C.  Busey,  Washington  ;  ist  Vice-Presi- 
dent, Dr.  Wm.  Pepper,  Philadelphia  ;  2nd  Vice- 
President,  Dr.  Henrys  M.  L^'man,  Chicago;  Recor- 
der, Dr.  I.  Minis  Hays,  Philadelphia  ;  Secretarj', 
Dr.  Henrj'  Hun,  Albany  ;  Treasurer,  Dr.  W.  W. 
Johnston,  Washington  ;  Member  of  Council,  Dr. 
G.  Baumgarten,  St.  Louis  ;  Representative  on 
Executive  Committee  of  Congress  of  American 
Physicians  and  Surgeons,  Dr.  Wm.  Pepper,  Phil- 
adelphia. 

The  following  members  were  elected  :  Drs. 
Wm.  G.  Thompson,  Wm.  H.  Thomson,  J.  West 
Roosevelt,  New  York  ;  Charles  Carey,  Charles 
G.  Stockton,  BuflFalo  ;  Victor  C.  Vaughn,  Hene- 
age  Gibbes,  Ann  Arbor  ;  Charles  W.  Purdy, 
Chicago  ;  Starling  Loving,  Columbus,  O. ;  W. 
H.  Geddings,  Aikens,  S.  C:  Wm.  C.  Dabney, 
Charlottesville,  Va. ;  B.  F.  Westbrook,  Brook- 
lyn, and  Henry  P.  Walcott,  Cambridge,  Mass. 

The  date  of  the  next  meeting  to  be  between 
May  20  and  June  15,  1890. 

Dr.  James  J.  Putnam,  of  Boston,  read  a  paper 
entitled 

A     SUPPLEMENTARY     INQUIRY     INTO     THE    FRE- 
QUENCY  WITH    WHICH     LEAD    IS    FOUND 
IN  THE  URINE, 

The  paper  embodied  further  researches  as  to 
the  frequency  with  which  traces  of  lead  are 
found  in  the  urine  of  persons  in  good  health,  or 
not  presenting  the  classical  symptoms  of  lead 
poisoning ;  and  discussed  the  propriety  of  en- 
larging our  clinical  conception  of  that  disease.  A 
table  was  shown  in  which  the  results  of  the  pres- 
ent investigation  were  combined  with  those  re- 
ported upon  two  years  ago,  which  may  be  sum- 
marized as  follows  :  The  urines  of  68  persons, 
either  presenting  no  symptoms  (healthj-  medical 
students)  or  only  symptoms  of  specific  or  local 
disease  (phthisis,  pleurisy,  local  injuries,  etc.) 
were  found  by  Dr.  A.  M.  Comey  and  Dr.  C.  R. 
Worcester,  to  contain  lead  in  the  proportion  of 
about  17  per  cent.;  while  those  of  another  group 
of  125  persons,  presenting  various  symptoms  of 
disea.se,  such  as  it  was  thought  might  possibly  be 
due  in  part  to  lead  poisoning,  contained  lead  in 
the  proportion  of  50  per  cent.  The  largest  sub- 
group of  this  latter  class  embraced  36  cases,  not 
strictly  homogeneous,  but  made  up  of  chronic  or 
sub-chronic  affections  of  the  .spinal  cord  and  peri- 
pheral nerves.  One  (typical)  fatal  case  of  this 
sub-group  was  analyzed  at  some  length,  and  the 
results  of  the  microscopic  examination  of  the 
spinal  cord  and  nerves  were  reported  upon.  The 
case  was  that  of  a  carriage  painter,  who  suffered  for 
some  years  with  progressive  anaemia  and  general 
emaciation,  and  for  the  two  years  preceding  his 


504 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[October  5, 


death  with  weakness,  parassthesia  and  impair- 
ment of  sensibility  with  exaggerated  tendon  re- 
flexes and  extensor  spasms,  increasing  finally  to 
complete  paraplegia.  Lead  had  been  found  in 
the  urine  three  times,  but  the  patient  had  never 
presented  "a  blue  line,"  characteristic  of  paraly- 
sis, encephalopathic  sj'mptoms,  or  colic,  though 
the  bowels  had  been  obstinately  constipated  for 
years.  The  morbid  changes  found  after  death, 
besides  the  signs  of  general  anaemia,  were  those 
of  combined  antero-posterior  and  lateral  sclerosis 
of  the  cord,  on  which  at  the  last,  a  subacute  pro- 
cess of  diffuse  destructive  softening  had  engraft- 
ed itself. 

This  latter  process,  which  was  characterized  by 
the  presence  of  a  dense  infiltration  of  granule 
cells  and  by  a  breaking  down  of  the  ner\'e  tubes, 
so  as  to  form  round  or  oval  cavities,  such  as  have 
often  been,  described,  extended  throughout  the 
length  of  ihe  cord,  occupying  the  position  of  the 
sclerosed  system  traits  of  the  adjoining  tissue. 
The  nerv'e  roots  were  effected  though  to  a  less  de- 
gree than  the  cord  ;  the  posterior  much  more 
than  the  anterior.  The  acuter  process  was  at  its 
height  in  the  dorsal  region.  The  graj'  matter 
was  also  affected,  apparently  in  proportion  to  the 
severity  of  the  secondar}' acute  change,  /.  c,  most 
severely  in  the  dorsal  region.  The  smaller  ar- 
teries were  here  and  there  thickened.  The  peri- 
pheral nerves  were  degenerated,  but  only  to  a 
moderate  degree. 

It  was  not  assumed  that  these  changes  in  the 
cord  were  due  to  lead  as  a  specific  poison,  though 
at  the  same  time  the  evidence  is  that  such  my- 
elitic changes  as  lead  does  set  up  are  diffuse  in 
character  and  not  coordinated  with  the  typical 
peripheral  nerve  degeneration.  It  was,  however, 
thought  more  probable,  in  view  of  the  circum- 
stances under  which  such  pathological  processes 
had  been  seen  in  other  cases,  that  the  lead  acted, 
if  at  all,  by  inducing  a  general  and — through  the 
thickening  of  the  vessels — a  local  anaemia,  thus 
intensifying  the  effects  of  other  influences,  of 
which  one  might  be  an  hereditarj-  tendency. 

Another  case  was  cited  to  show  that  lead  in 
drinking  water  may  cause  outbreaks  of  acute  in- 
digestion in  children,while  other  children  exposed 
to  the  same  influence  may  be  wholly  unaffected. 

A  number  of  observations  made  on  Bo-ston 
drinking  water  by  Dr.  E.  M.  Greene  were  report- 
ed, showing  the  frequency  with  which  lead  is 
present  and  the  length  of  time  required  to  wholly 
rid  a  pipe  of  its  presence. 

Dr.  Harold  C.  Ernst,  of  Jamaica  Plains, 
Mass.,  read  a  paper  entitled 

HOW  KAR  MAY  A    COW    BE    TUBERCULOUS    BEFORE 

THE    MILK    BECOME.S    DANGEROUS    AS    A 

FOOD    SUPPLY? 

The  ob.servations  which  he  reported  were  made 
at  the  instance  of  the  Massachusetts  Society  for 


the  Promotion  of  Agriculture.  The  surround- 
ings of  the  animals  used  were  prepared  in  the 
most  careful  manner.  One  hundred  and  fourteen 
samples  of  milk  were  examined  for  the  bacillus. 
These  were  obtained  from  thirt)'-six  cows  suffer- 
ing with  tuberculosis  of  some  organ  other  than 
the  udder.  Seventeen  samples  were  found  to 
contain  tubercle  bacilli.  These  seventeen  speci- 
mens came  from  ten  cows.  The  cream  was  found 
to  contain  bacilli  as  often  as  the  milk.  The  ba- 
cilli were  present  with  a  fair  degree  of  constancy. 

Well  animals  were  then  inoculated  with  the 
result  of  inducing  the  disease  in  50  per  cent,  of 
the  cases  treated.  Feeding  experiments  were 
also  made  with  the  result  of  inducing  the  disease 
in  a  number  of  calves  and  young  pigs.  The  fol- 
lowing conclusions  were  presented :  i,  and  em- 
phaticall}',  that  milk  from  cows  affected  with 
tuberculosis  in  any  part  of  the  body  may  contain 
the  virus  of  the  disease.  2.  That  the  virus  is 
present  whether  there  is  disease  of  the  udder  or 
not.  3.  That  there  is  no  ground  for  the  assertion 
that  there  must  be  a  lesion  of  the  udder  before 
the  milk  can  contain  the  infection  of  tuberculosis. 
4.  That,  on  the  contrary,  the  bacilli  of  tubercu- 
losis are  present  and  active  in  a  verj'  large  pro- 
portion of  cases  in  the  milk  of  cows  affected  with 
tuberculosis,  but  with  no  discoverable  lesion  of 
the  udder. 

Dr.  E.  L.  Trude.\U,  of  Saranac  Lake,  read  a 
paper  on 

HOT    .AIR    INHALATIONS    IN    PULMONARY   TUBER- 
•    CULOSIS. 

The  paper  presented  a  brief  clinical  history'  of 
four  cases  treated  during  periods  varying  from 
one  to  four  months  by  Weigert's  method.  This 
was  considered  as  secondarj-  and  only  as  a  basis 
for  the  bacteriological  stud}-  which  is  left  to  an- 
swer the  claim  of  specificity  made  for  the  method. 
The  question  to  be  answered  is  whether  breath- 
ing of  hot  air  can  prevent  the  growth  of  the 
tubercle  bacillus  in  the  lungs  of  living  individ- 
uals. The  clinical  evidence  obtained  brings  out 
no  positive  proof  in  favor  of  the  treatment.  From 
the  bacteriological  research  the  following  notes 
are  made  :  In  all  the  cases  the  bacillus  which 
was  present  before  the  treatment  remained  in  the 
sputum,  and  no  effect  was  produced  upon  that 
important  element  of  the  disease.  The  claim  of 
diminished  virulence  was  tested  by  inoculations 
made  on  rabbits  before,  during  and  after  the 
treatment.  The  sputum  of  one  of  the  patients 
who  improved  was  found,  fifteen  weeks  after  the 
uninterrupted  daily  breathing  of  hot  air,  to  pro- 
duce tuberculosis  in  the  animals  injected  as 
promptly,  and  to  a  similar  extent,  as  that  inject- 
ed before  the  treatment  had  been  instituted. 

Conclusions: — i.  The  therapeutic  value  of  hot 
air  inhalations  in  phthisis  is  doubtful.  2.  The 
evidence  obtained  by  bacteriological  study  of  the 


1889.] 


MISCELLANY. 


505 


cases  recorded  does  not  confirm  the  assumption 
that  inhalations  of  heated  air  can  either  prevent 
the  growth  of  the  tubercle  bacillus  in  the  lungs 
of  living  individuals,  or  diminish  the  virulence 
of  this  microbe  when  it  has  gained  access  to  them. 


NECROLOGY. 


Dr.  Addinell  Ile^vsou. 

Dr.  Addinell  Hewson,  of  Philadelphia,  a 
member  of  the  Association  in  1855,  died  Septem- 
ber II,  in  his  66th  year.  He  was  descended  by 
a  medical  line  of  ancestry,  being  the  fourth  in  de- 
scent from  an  eminent  London  surgeon.  He  was 
carefully  educated  at  home,  and  at  Dublin,  after 
taking  his  medical  degree  at  Jefferson  College, 
which  was  in  1850.  He  was  eminent  in  surgery 
as  well  as  editorial  and  literary  work.  He  was 
appointed  visiting  surgeon  to  the  Pennsylvania 
hospital  in  1861, 


tria  ;  Dr.  Franz  Hellwig,  the  botanist  attached 
to  the  German  New  Guinea  expedition,  and  Dr. 
Wasseige,  professor  of  midwifery  in  the  Univer- 
sity of  Liege. 


Ex-Surgeon  General  Joseph  Beale. 

Ex-SuRGEON  General  Joseph  Beale,  with 
relative  rank  of  Commodore  U.  S.  N.,  died  on 
the  24th  ult.,  at  his  residence  in  Philadelphia. 
Dr.  Beale  was  born  December  30,  1814,  and  re- 
ceived his  classical  and  medical  education  in  the 
Universitj'  of  Pennsylvania,  from  which  institu- 
tion he  graduated  in  1836.  He  practiced  his  pro- 
fession for  one  year,  at  the  end  of  which  period 
he  entered  the  United  States  navy  as  Assistant 
Surgeon,  and  afterward  rose  to  the  position  of 
Surgeon  General  of  the  navy,  to  which  he  was 
appointed  in  December,  1873.  He  was  placed 
on  the  retired  list  in  1876. 


Dr.  S.  O.  IIabei"slion. 


Dr.  S.  O.  Habershon,  the  well-known  English 
medical  author,  died  in  London,  on  the  22d  ult., 
at  the  age  of  64  years.  His  books  on  the  dis- 
eases of  the  abdomen,  passed  through  several 
editions,  of  which  two  appeared  in  this  country. 
He  was  .senior  physician  to  Guy's  hospital.  He 
was  a  philanthropist  and  prominent  in  religious 
undertakings. 


MISCELLANY. 


Deaths  of  Eminent  Foreign  Medical  Men. 

The  Lancet  announces  the  death  of  the  follow- 
ing eminent  foreign  medical  men  :  Dr.  Jacobson, 
professor  of  chemistrj^  in  the  University  of  Ros- 
tock ;  Dr.  Anthon  Geuter,  professor  of  chemis- 
trj'  in  the  Universit}-  of  Jena  ;  Dr.  Anton  Nuhn, 
honorary  professor  of  anatomy  in  the  University 
of  Heidelberg  ;  Dr.  Josey  Tieftrunk,  of  Prague, 
formerly  body  phj-sician  to  the  Emperor  of  Aus- 


The  -American  Public  Health  Associ.\tion. — We 
again  call  attention  to  the  meeting  of  this  Association, 
which  will  convene  at  Brooklyn  Institute,  Washington 
and  Concord  streets,  Brooklyn,  October  22,  23,  24,  25. 
Hon.  Alfred  C.  Chapin,  Mayor,  will  deliver  the  Address 
of  Welcome  on  behalf  of  the  city.  That  on  behalf  of 
the  medical  profession  will  be  delivered  bj-  Dr.  Alexander 
Hutchins.     The  topics  to  be  considered  are  as  follows: 

1.  The  Causes  and  Prevention  of  Infant  Mortality. 

2.  Railway  Sanitation  (heating,  ventilation,  water  sup- 
ply, water-closets,  carrying  of  passengers  with  infectious 
diseases). 

3.  Steam-ship  Sanitation. 

4.  Methods  of  Scientific  Cooking. 

5.  Yellow  Fever  (unprotected  avenues,  local  protec- 
tion, the  proper  procedure  of  local  health  authorities  in 
case  of  an  outbreak  of  yellow  fever). 

6.  The  Prevention  and  Restriction  of  Tuberculosis  in 
Man. 

7.  Methods  of  Prevention  of  Diphtheria,  with  Results 
of  such  Methods. 

8.  How  far  should  Health  .Authorities  be  Permitted  to 
Apply  known  Preventive  Methods  for  the  Control  of 
Diphtheria? 

9.  Compulsory  Vaccination. 

10.  Sanitation  of  Asylums,  Jails  and  other  Eleemosy- 
nary Institutions. 

The  International  Dental  Congress.— Drs.  E. 
B.  Ward  and  J.  A.  Swasey,  delegates  from  Chicago  to  the 
International  Dental  Congress  at  Paris,  have  returned, 
and  say  it  is  a  certainty  that  the  meeting  of  the  Con- 
gress in  1S92  will  be  held  in  Chicago.  A  letter  from 
Mayor  Cregier  inviting  the  Congress  to  come  to  Chicago, 
and  one  from  Ferd  Peck,  tendering  the  auditorium  hall, 
were  presented  to  the  Congress  and  met  a  cordial  recep- 
tion, particularly  from  the  French  delegates.  Dr.  Ward 
says  the  belief  was  quite  general  among  the  delegates 
that  the  world's  fair  would  be  held  in  Chicago  in  1892, 
and  they  favored  holding  the  International  Dental  Con- 
gress here  at  the  same  time. 

German  Code  of  Ethics. — At  the  seventeenth  Con- 
gress of  German  physicians  held  recently  at  Brunswick, 
the  following  resolutions  were  passed  : 

1.  Everv  kind  of  public  laudation,  whether  it  pro- 
ceeds from  the  physician  in  question  himself  or  from 
others,  and  continued  advertising  in  public  papers  are  to 
be  reprobated. 

2.  The  designation  "specialist,"  for  puffing  purposes, 
is  to  be  reprobated. 

3.  The  public  offering  of  medical  assistance  gratis, 
underbidding  in  concluding  contracts  in  sick  societies 
and  the  like,  offering  advantages  of  any  kind  to  a  third 
person  in  order  to  procure  practice,  are  inadmissible. 
The  designations  "  klinik  "  and  "  poliklinik  "  (hospital) 
belong  exchisively  to  institutions  which  serve  the  pur- 
pose of  instruction  in  connection  with  universities. 

4.  The  ordering  and  recommending  of  secret  reme- 
dies are  inadmissible. 

5.  .A.nv  attempt  of  any  kind  on  the  part  of  a  physi- 
cian to  intrude  upon  the  practice  of  another  is  dishonor- 
able, especially  in  the  case  of  one  who  has  acted  as  sub- 
stitute or  in  consultation.  A  practitioner  must  by  no 
means  undertake  the  treatment  of  a  case  without  the  ex- 


5o6 


MISCELLANY. 


[October  5,  1889. 


press  consent  of  the  previous  physician.  A  specialist 
called  in  for  a  definite  part  of  the  treatment  must  strictly 
confine  himself  to  that. 

6.     No  physician  is  at  liberty  to  make  disparaging  re- 
marks to  others  about  another  physician. 

Tri-St.\te  Medical  Associ.\tion. —  The  following 
papers  have  been  promised  for  the  meeting  of  the  Tri- 
State  Medical  Association  : 

"Demonstrations  with  the  Microscope,"  Prof.  James 
A.  Reeves,  Chattanooga.  "Stricture,"  Prof.  Daniel  H. 
Howell,  .Atlanta,  Ga.  "  A  Case  of  Typhoid  Fe%er  with 
Subnormal  Temperature  and  Subnormal  Pulse,"  Dr.  A. 
S.  Wiltse,  Kismet,  Tenn.  "  A  Plea  for  the  Medical  Edu- 
cation of  Females,"  Dr.  Chas.  P.  Gordon,  Dalton,  Ga. 
"  Choleo  Cystotomy,  with  a  Case,"  Dr.  E.  E.  Kerr,  Chat- 
tanooga. Report  of  a  Case,  Dr.  Wm.  T.  Blackford, 
Graysville,  Ga.  "  Physiolog}'  of  the  Heart  and  its 
Valves,"  Dr.  W.  L.  Gahagan,  Chattanooga.  "Relation 
of  the  Specialist  to  the  General  Practitioner,"  Dr.  F.  W. 
Skillern,  Pikeville,  Tenn.  "Some  Points  in  the  Diag- 
nosis of  Skin  Diseases,"  Prof.  E.  A.  Cobleigh,  Chatta- 
nooga. "  Imaginary  Foreign  Bodies  in  the  Throat,"  Dr. 
Max  Thorner,  Cincinnati,  O.  "Antiseptic  Midwifery," 
Prof.  F.  \V.  McRae,  Atlanta,  Ga.  Other  papers  of  inter- 
est will  be  presented. 

Prof.  Robert  Battey,  of  Rome,  Ga.,  has  promised  to  be 
present. 

This  meeting  will  be  held  in  response  to  the  following 
call  issued  by  a  number  of  societies  in  Alabama,  Georgia 
and  Tennessee  ; 

"  The  members  of  the  medical  profession  in  Alabama, 
Georgia  and  Tennessee  are  requested  to  meet  in  Chatta- 
nooga on  the  third  Tuesday  in  October,  for  the  purpose 
of  forming  a  Tri-State  Medical  Association.  All  will  be 
admitted  to  the  meeting  of  the  Association,  but  the 
membership  will  be  restricted  to  graduates  of  regular 
medical  colleges  in  good  standing." 

A  Constitution  will  be  adopted  at  this  meeting  which 
will  regulate  all  matters  pertaining  to  the  society.  The 
meeting  will  be  called  to  order  at  lo  a.m.  Tuesday,  Oct. 
15th,  at  the  Chamber  of  Commerce.  The  sessions  will 
continue  two  days. 

Frank  Trester  Smith,  M.D., 

Secretary  of  Committee. 

Is  Leprosy  Hereditary  ?  —  Ortmann  (Archiv  f. 
Derm,  und  Syph.)  gives  a  concise  abstract  of  a  paper  by 
Dr.  .\mauer  Hansen,  in  which  the  author  gives  the  result 
of  an  interesting  investigation.  He  went  to  America  to 
visit  the  lepers  who  had  emigrated  from  Nonvay,  and 
examined  in  the  States  of  Wisconsin,  Minnesota  and  Da- 
kota lepers  who  had  originally  left  Norway  and  their  de- 
scendants born  in  .America.  He  arrived  at  the  interest- 
ing result  that  of  i6o  lepers  who  had  emigrated  to  Amer- 
ica, the  offspring  had  remained  free  to  the  third  genera- 
tion. This  result  shows  emphatically  that  leprosy  is  not 
a  hereditary  disease.  The  fact  that,  of  the  r6o  emigrants, 
only  sixteen  or  seventeen  are  still  alive  without  any  new 
case  having  sprung  up  does  not,  in  his  view,  show  that 
leprosy  is  not  contagious.  The  different  mode  of  life  in 
the  new  country  does  not  afford  the  same  opportunity  of 
contagion  that  is  given  by  the  peculiar  conditions  of  life 
in  Norwav. 


LETTERS  RECEIVED. 
Dr.  Dudley  P.  Allen,  Cleveland,  O.;  Dr.  Geo.  E.  Fell, 
Buffalo,  N.  Y.;  Dr.  Perry  H.  Millard,  St.  Paul,  Minn.; 
Druggists'  Directory,  Boston;  Dr.  I.  W.  M.  Gartury, 
Stockton,  Cal.;  Ketteridge  &  Morau.  .\nn  Arbor,  Mich.; 
Dr.  Edward  F.  Wells,  Shelby vilU'.  Ind.;  Dr.  H.  C.  Jones, 
Maroa,  111.;  Dr.  John  M.  West,  Philadelphia;  Woman's 
Medical  College,  Dr.  C.  H.  Knight,  New  York;  Dr.  J.  W. 
Selman,  Greenfield,  Ind.;  Dr.  O.  E.  Abel,  Winchester, 
Ind.;  Dr.  M.  H.  Fletcher,  Cincinnati,  C;  W.  P.  Clearv, 
New  York;  Reed  &  Carnrick,  New  York;  Dr.  J.  H.  Bry- 


an, Washington;  Dr.  M.  G.  Kolb,  Cleveland,  O.;  Dr.  G 
B.  French,  Cedar  Rapids,  la.;  Dr.  F.  A.  Weir,  Jesup,  la. 
Dr.  E.  A.  Holmes,  North  St.  Paul,  Minn.;  Dr.  C.  A.  Free 
man,  Chicago;  Dr.  Robert  T.  Morris,  New  York;  Cin 
cinnati  Polyclinic,  Cincinnati,  O.;  Dr.  J.  A.  Larrabee 
Louisville,  Ky.;  S.  H.  Parvin's  Sons,  Cincinnati,  O.;  Bat 
tie  &  Co.,  St.  Louis,  Mo.;  Dr.  A.  K.  Harrison,  Columbus 
Tex.;  Dr.  Arthur  B.  Coffin,  Boston;  Dr.  J.  H.  Davisson 
Los  Angeles,  Cal.;  Dr.  A.  L.  Hummel,  Philadelphia;  Dr 
Wm.  B.  Atkinson,  Philadelphia:  Dr.  Chas,  C.  Browning 
Adrian,  111.;  Dr.  Richard  J.  Dunglison,  Philadelphia;  Dr 
H.  D.  NicoU,  New  York;  The  Bancroft  Co.,  San  Francis 
CO,  Cal.;  Hammond  Typewriter  Co.,  New  York;  Dr.  Johi 

A.  Robison,  Chicago;  J.  Walter  Thompson,  New  York 
Alban\'  Medical  College,  Albany,  N.  Y. ;  Belle\'ue  Hospi 
tal  Medical    College,  New  York;  Surgeon-General  Johi 

B.  Hamilton,  Washington;  Geo.  P.  Rowell  &  Co.,  Nev 
York;  Dr.  E.  R.  Palmer,  Louisville,  Ky.;  Dr.  E.  G 
Cochran,  Chihuahua,  Mexico;  Dr.  E.  von  Denhoff,  Lou 
isville,  Ky.;  Dr.  F.  Koeller,  Pittsburgh,  Pa.;  Dr.  A.  E 
Prince,  Jacksonville,  111.;  Niagara  Universitv,  Buffalo 
N.  Y.;  Dr.  C.  C.  Hunt,  Dixon,  ill.;  College  of  Physician: 
and  Surgeons,  Chicago;  J.  H.  Chambers  &  Co..  St.  Louis 
Mo.;  J.  H.  Bates,  New  York;  Prof  Dr.  H.  Dor,  Lyons 
France;  Dr.  A.  Hanson,  Paulina,  la.;  Miss  N.  J.  New- 
comer, Indianapolis,  Ind.;  Dr.  Jesse  Hawes,  Greelv,  Col. 
Dr.  John  M.  West,  Philadelphia;  Dr.  Chas.  T.  Disen 
Minneapolis,  Minn.;  Dr.  A.  H.  Hunt,  Wooster,  O.;  Wan 
Bros.,  Jacksonville,  111.;  Dr.  Ed.  A.  Pennock,  Chartram 
Pa.;  Thos.  Leeming  &  Co.,  New  York;  Dr.  A.  Vande 
Veer,  Albany,  N.  Y. ;  Dr.  Frank  Trester  Smith,  Chatta 
nooga,  Tenn.;  Miner  &  Elberg,  Indianapolis,  Ind.;  Dau 
chv  &  Co.,  New  York;  Dr.  C.  F.  FoUey,  Breckenridge 
Minn.;  Dr.  C.  L.  Ford,  Ann  Arbor,  Mich.;  Dr.  Thos.  \v 
Kav,  Scran  ton,  Pa. 


Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Stations  and  Duties  oj 

Officers  Serving  in  the  Medical  Department.  U.  S 
Army,  from  September  ji,  iSSg,  to  September  2y 
iSSg. 

Bg  direction  of  the  acting  Secretary  of  War,  Major  Geo 
M.  Sternberg,  Surgeon,  having  completed  the  dutie 
assigned  him  in  War  Department  order  dated  Februar 
4.  1889,  S.  O.  30,  February  5,  .^..  G.  O.,  is  reassigned  ti 
dutv  as  attending  surgeon  and  examiner  of  recruits  a 
Baltimore,  Md.  Par.  12,  S.  O.  218,  A.  G.  O.,  Septem 
ber  19,  i88q. 

By  direction  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  the  station  of  Ma 
jor  Leonard  Y.  Loring,  Surgeon,  is  changed  from  Ft 
Mojave,  Ariz.  Ter.,  to  Ft.  Wingate,  N.  M.,  and  he  wil 
report  for  duty  at  the  latter  accordingly.  Par.  7,  S.  0 
219,  A.  G.  O.,  September  20,  iS8q. 

By  direction  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  Capt.  Henry  G 
Burton,  Asst.  Surgeon,  will  report  in  person,  on  th 
expiration  of  his  present  sick  leave  of  absence,  to  th 
commanding  officer,  David's  Island,  New  York  for  terc 
porary  duty  at  that  station,  and  by  letter  to  the  Supei 
intendent  recruiting  ser\-ice.  Par.  3,  S.  O.  223,  A.  G 
0.,  Washington,  September  25,  18S9. 

Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Medical  Corps  0/  the  U.  i 

Navy  for  the  Week  Ending  September  sS,  i8Sg. 
Medical  Director  A.  C.  Gorgas,  detached  from  examinin 

board  and  to  hospital,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Medical  Director  W.  T.    Hord,  detached  from  hospita' 

Philadelphia,  Pa.,  and  wait  orders. 
Medical  Inspector  E.  S.   Bogert,  detached  from  Newpoi 

Navy  Yard  and  to  examining  board. 
Surgeon  D.  McMurtrie,  detached  from  V.   S.   S.  "  Vei 

mont"  and  to  Navy  Yard,  New  York. 
Surgeon  H.  J.  Babin,  ordered  to  the  recei\'ing  ship  "  Vei 

mont." 
P.  A.  Surgeon  C.  H.  H.  Hall,  resigned  from  the  naval  sei 

vice,  to  take  effect  November  i,  1890,  and  resignatio 

so  accepted. 


THE 


Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association. 

EDITED   UNDER  THE    DIRECTION   OF  THE   BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES. 

PUBLISHED    WEEKLY. 


Vol..  XIII. 


CHICAGO,  OCTOBER  12,  1889. 


No.   15. 


ORIGINAL  ARTICLES. 


THE  MANAGEMENT  OF  INFANTS  UNDER 

A  YEAR  OLD,  HYGIENIC,  DIETETIC 

AND  MEDICINAL. 

Read  in   the  Section   of  Diseases  of  Children   at  the  Fortieth   An- 
nual Meeting  of  the  American  Medical  Association, 
June,  1SS9, 

BY   r.  B.  GRERNLEY,  M.D., 

OF   WEST   POINT,   KY. 

When  we  consider  the  great  mortality  of  early 
childhood,  compared  to  other  periods  of  life,  it 
induces  inquiry  on  the  part  of  sanitarians  and 
clinicians  as  well  as  philantropists  to  endeavor  to 
ascertain  why  it  is  so.  In  this  country  the  death- 
rate  of  infants  under  one  year  is  60  per  cent  of 
all  who  die  under  five  years.'  This  is  a  very 
astounding  fact  and  greatly  calculated  to  arouse 
the  sympathy  and  interest  of  all  good  men. 

We  know  that  this  great  mortality  cannot  be 
due  altogether  to  natural  or  unavoidable  causes, 
and  therefore  it  behooves  all  workers  in  the  med- 
ical profession  as  well  as  philanthropists  to  investi- 
gate the  cau.ses  and,  to  the  best  of  their  ability, 
mitigate  as  much  as  possible  such  a  dire  calamity. 

The  question  may  arise  in  the  minds  of  some, 
why  is  it  that  the  young  of  the  inferior  animals 
are  not  subject,  to  some  extent,  to  disease  and 
death,  like  our  infants?  Can  it  be  that  they  take 
better  care  of  their  young  ;  that  they  have  better 
ventilation  ;  that  the  mammifera  afford  a  better 
milk  supply  ;  that  they  better  protect  them  from 
violence  ?  Is  civilization  one  of  the  factors  detri- 
mental to  infant  life  ?  Can  it  be  that  we,  more 
than  the  brute  creation,  violate  the  laws  of  health 
and  cleanliness  to  such  an  extent  as  to  procreate 
weakly  and  diseased  offspring? 

In  discussing  the  subject  before  us  I  shall  very 
cursorily  speak  of  ( I)  the  mortality,  (2)  the  hy- 
giene of  infancy,  ( 3 )  the  proper  food  for  infants, 
and  (4)  allude  to  some  of  the  diseases  incidental 
to  that  period  of  life.  There  can  be  but  little 
doubt  that  a  large  proportion  of  infantile  mortal- 
ity is  due  to  improper  food,  or,  more  correctly 
speaking,  the  want  of  proper  food  and  unsanitarj^ 
surroundings.  A  very  large  percentage  of  the 
mortality  of  infants  during  the  first  year  occurs 

'  vital  statistics,  U.  S.  census  1880. 


during  the  first  month  and  greatly  diminishes  as 
age  advances. 

In  France,  out  of  1,000,000  births  over  29,000 
die  the  first  week,  22,000  the  second  week,  and 
22,000  in  the  sixteen  days  following,  showing  a 
mortality  during  the  first  month  of  10.36.  The 
annual  rate  of  mortality  among  infants  aged  one 
month  and  under  one  year  does  not  exceed  1 14.6 
per  1,000,  whereas  among  infants  from  birth  to 
one  year  of  age  it  is  equal  to  165.6.-  In  a  supple- 
ment to  the  twenty-fifth  report  of  the  Registrar- 
General  of  England,  1838  to  1854,  we  find  a 
table  of  annual  rate  of  mortality,  per  cent.,  at 
each  month  under  one  year  of  age.  During  the 
first  month  57  per  cent,  die  ;  second  month,  21.80 
per  cent.;  third  month,  15.70  per  cent.,  and  so 
on,  rapidly  decreasing  as  age  increases.  To 
those  unfamiliar  with  such  statistics  this  would 
seem  astounding. 

These  statistics  should  remind  us  that  there  are 
causes  producing  such  terrible  mortality  aside  from 
disease.  No  doubt  many  children  die  in  the  first 
month  from  congenital  causes  due  to  disease  of 
their  parents  ;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  many  die 
from  neglect,  starvation  and  exposure,  and  some 
from  infanticide,  while  many  die  from  the  effects 
of  improper  food.  Now,  after  considering  the 
great  mortality  of  infancy  during  the  first  year, 
the  question  is  strongly  presented  to  us,  what 
can  we  do  as  sanitarians,  philanthropists  and  med- 
ical men  to  modif}'  or  curtail  it?  Can  we  do  any- 
thing? The  solution  to  these  questions  consists 
mainly  in  endeavoring  to  ascertain  the  causes 
underlying  such  a  terrible  death  rate,  and,  to  the 
best  of  our  abilities,  remove  them. 

We  have  already  intimated  that,  to  a  great  ex- 
tent, improper  food  was  a  prominent  factor  in 
this  respect,  as  well  as  exposure,  neglect,  starva- 
tion and  infanticide.  If  we  visit  localities  of  the 
poor  in  large  cities,  where  squalor,  filth  and  deg- 
redation  prevail  over  everything  else  in  the  way 
of  cleanliness  and  good  morals,  we  can  to  some 
extent  account  for  the  excessive  death-rate  of  in- 
fants recorded  in  most  of  our  large  cities. 

Now,  what  can  be  done  to  ameliorate  the  con- 
dition of  the  indigent  poor  who  crowd  the  alleys 
and  cellars  of  our  cities  ?  We  are  familiar,  to  a 
great  extent,  with  the  cause  of  a  great  deal  of 

-  British  Medical  Journal,  June  12,  1875. 


5o8 


THE  MANAGEMENT  OF  INFANTS. 


[October  12, 


poverty  existing  in  such  localities.     I  allude  to  the  question  arises,  was  there  not  an  element  in 


the  excessive  use  of  alcoholic  liquors.  This  is 
one  cause  we  cannot  remove  outside  of  legislative 
enactments ;  for  as  long  as  politicians  rule,  spirit- 
uous liquors  will  be  for  sale,  no  difference  what 
the  consequences  may  be.  But  from  a  sanitary 
point  of  view  a  good  deal  might  be  accomplished 
in  such  localities.  It  should  be  the  duty  of  the 
sanitary  ofiBcers  of  cities  to  superintend  the  reno- 
vating and  disinfecting  of  such  unhealthy  prem- 
ises, and  see  that  ventilation  and  cleanliness  as 


this  law  lacking,  as  far  as  it  respects  stamping 
out  the  disease?  It  should  have  been  fuller  in 
its  provisions.  Every  woman  found  with  the 
disease  should  have  been  put  in  a  hospital  for 
the  treatment  of  syphilis. 

It  was  the  licensing  part  of  the  law  that  the 
religious  part  of  the  population  complained  of, 
which  could  have  been  left  out.  There  is  but 
little  doubt  that  inspection  comes  the  nearest  of 
anj-  means  we  possess,  added  to  confinement  in 


far  as  possible  are  secured  to  the  families  of  the   hospital  until  well,  that  promises  to  stamp  out 

the  disease  or  greatly  limit  its  present  extent. 
It  maj-  be  said,  in  this  regard,  that  many  places 


poor. 
As 


to  the  effects  of  inebriation,  we  have  but 


little  hope  of  amelioration  ;   but  when  it  is  found  j  of  a  private  character  would  be  overlooked,   but 
that  children  are  starving,  neglected  or  abused  in  j  by  strict  .surveillance  of  proper  officers  all  such 


any  way,  they  should  be  taken  from  their  parents 
and  placed  in  charitable  institutions  provided  for 
their  benefit.  This  part  of  the  work  of  saving 
children  wodld  mainly  fall  to  the  lot  of  philanthro- 
pists. It  has  been  said  bj-  some  good  people  that 
it  would  be  as  well  for  mankind  if  the  children 
of  inebriates  were  all  to  die,  so  that  we  might 
soon  be  rid  of  drunkenness.  This  idea  is  ex- 
pressed on  the  hypothesis  that  drunkenness  is 
hereditary'  from  parent  to  child.  Regarding  this 
as  being  true,  of  which  there  is  little  doubt,  the 
proposition  would  not  destroy  the  habit,  as,  un- 
fortunately, many  young  men  and  boys  acquire 
it  from  force  of  association  and  imitation.  The 
idea  may  have  originated  from  the  theon,-  of 
scientists  that  it  would  be  in  accordance  with  the 
law  of  survival  of  the  fittest. 

There  is  another  cause  in  force  which  destroys 
the  lives  of  many  infants.  I  allude  to  syphilis. 
We  have  no  idea  of  the  great  mortalits-  resulting 


houses  of  resort  would  finally  be  discovered.  It 
is  impossib  e  to  ignore  the  existence  of  such  an 
evil.  We  have  had  it  among  us  for  centuries, 
and  if  it  is  the  result  of  super-civilization,  so 
much  the  worse  for  humanity.  I  think  it  must 
be  evident  to  the  minds  of  all  obser\'ers  that  if 
syphilis  and  alcoholism  could  be  eliminated  from 
the  worll,  the  death-rate  of  the  race  would  be 
wonderfully  abridged  ;  and  if  by  any  means  pos- 
sible such  a  Utopian  condition  of  the  world  could 
be  brought  about,  the  millenium  would  be  near 
at  hand  and  humanit}-  would  rise  up  as  one  man 
and  pronounce  the  authors  of  such  results  the 
great  benefactors  of  their  race. 

As  for  the  filthy  condition  of  the  streets,  as  be- 
fore remarked,  where  the  poorer  classes  congre- 
gate, as  well  as  the  unventilated  tenement  houses 
are  concerned,  much  could  be  done  bj-  the  proper 
surveillance  of  the  health  officers.  It  must  be 
patent  to  the  obser\'ation,  at  least  of  all  medical 


from  this  cause  unless  we  examine  the' register  of  I  men,  that  it  is  in  such  localities  where  epidemic 


hospitals  for  infants.  Most  all  children  inherit- 
ing this  disease  die  before  they  are  a  year  old, 
and  a  large  majority  perish  during  the  first  two 
months.  Now,  can  we  do  anything  to  diminish 
this  mortuarj'  record? 

As  a  large  majority  of  these'  children  are  born 
in  cities,  something,  perhaps,  might  be  done  in 
the  way  of  stamping  out  the  disease.  Several 
years  ago  the  plan  of  licensing  and  inspection 
was  tried  in  St.  Louis,  and  it  was  said  by  Dr. 
Bernard,  who  was  supervisor  of  inspection,  that 
during  its  existence  it  curtailed  the  disease  about 
40  per  cent.  But  the  law  was  short-lived,  as  it 
was  so  repugnant  to  the  minds  of  the  religious 
element  of  the  population  that  they  soon  rebelled 
against  it.  and  it  was  aboli.shed.     They  seemed 


diseases  find  their  greatest  number  of  victims. 
The  construction  of  tenement  houses,  as  it  re- 
gards drainage  and  ventilation,  should  be  under 
the  supervision  of  a  health  officer.  All  such 
things  as  these  can  be  regulated  by  municipal 
authority.  The  women  living  in  such  unhealthy 
localities  cannot  be  in  good  health  them.selves, 
and,  consequently,  their  offspring  will  be  affected 
thereby  ;  and  in  many  instances  the  infants,  to 
start  on,  are  independent  of  hereditary  diseases, 
anaemic,  or  possessed  with  very  feeble  constitu- 
tions, added  to  these  impoverished  milk  and  un- 
sanitary surroundings.  These  are  common  causes 
of  mortality  among  infants.  In  such  places  as 
these  we  find  overwork  and  the  want  of  proper 
nourishing  food  on  the  part  of  the  mother  as  the 


to  be  actuated  by  the  principle  that,   although  it   causes  of  bad  health  and  death  among  infants 

while  in  higher  life,  among  fashionable  women, 
other  causes  militate  against  infantile  health  and 
life.  Here  we  find  imprudence  in  dress,  inactive 
life,  late  hours  and  irregular  habits,  producing 
impaired  appetite  and  digestion,  and,  con.sequent- 
ly,  a  poorly  nourished  embryo.  And  after  birth 
the  little  impoverished  waif,   on   account  of  the 


may  be  under.stood  that  moral  di.sea.se  exists 
among  us,  we  must  not  acknowledge  it  openly. 
The  St.  Louis  law  was  that  every  hou.se  of  ill- 
repute  was  granted  a  license,  and,  on  inspection, 
every  inmate  who  was  not  diseased  was  granted 
a  certificate  of  health,  and  those  who  were  found 
to  be  diseased  were  refused  a  certificate.     Now 


i889.] 


THE  MANAGEMENT  OF  INFANTS. 


509 


fashionable  tenets  of  the  mother,  is  greatly  neg- 
lected, perhaps  committed  to  the  care  of  a  care- 
less and  incompetent  nurse  :  and  if  the  little  thing 
dies  it  is  recorded  in  the  mortuar}'  list  as  having 
died  of  inanition,  when  really  it  was  from  neglect 
and  starvation. 

Can  anything  be  done  that  will  v.'ork  a  favor- 
able change  in  this  particular?  It  is  feared  the 
world  will  be  compelled  to  wait  an  indefinite 
time,  at  least  until  common  sense  and  proper  ma- 
ternal instinct  resume,  to  some  extent,  their  an- 
cient domain.  Fortunately  these  unnatural  hab- 
its and  lack  of  philo-progenitiveness  are  confined, 
comparatively  speaking,  to  but  a  small  portion 
of  our  population.  In  order  to  make  a  compari- 
son between  the  offspring  of  such  parents  and 
that  of  those  who  observe  regular  habits,  take 
due  amount  of  exercise  and  observe  the  proper 
maternal  care  of  their  infants,  we  have  only  to 
note  the  contrjst  presented' between  the  two 
classes  of  children.  If  we  go  into  the  countrj- 
we  commonly  see  not  only  large  families  of  chil- 
dren, but  stout  and  healthy  ones.  Here  their 
mothers,  as  a  rule,  observe  the  various  means  to 
preserve  health,  and  furnish  a  healthy  supply  of 
nourishment  to  their  oflFspring.  Could  not  the 
profession  who  have  charge  of  the  fashionable 
portion  of  humanity  as  their  clientage  exert  a 
salutarj'  influence  over  them  in  this  particular? 

It  is  said  by  a  late  writer  in  this  regard,  that 
"it  is  a  common  thing  to  find  in  fashionable 
families  but  few  children,  hardly  ever  more  than 
two  to  four  at  the  highest,  manj'  having  only 
one  and  a  poodle  dog,  and  some  onh'  the  poodle." 
If  thej-  have  been  unfortunate  enough  to  give 
birth  to  many  children,  death  has  claimed  a  ma- 
jorit}-  of  them  through  neglect,  if  not  disease. 

As  the  mortality  of  infants  during  the  first 
month  of  life  is  sd  great,  it  behooves  us  to  have  j 
special  supervision  over  them.  As  far  as  possible 
a  healthy,  ventilated  room  should  be  chosen  for 
the  lying-in  woman,  the  temperature  of  which 
should  be  kept  equable  at  about  80°  F.  When 
the  child  is  born  it  should  be  kept,  if  possible,  in 
a  temperature  of  90°  or  95°  until  it  is  washed  and 
dressed,  and  then  placed  in  bed  alongside  its 
mother.  Manj-  infants  have  perished  from  the 
effects  of  exposure  between  birth  and  being 
dressed.  As  soon  as  convenient  the  child  should 
be  allowed  the  breast,  whether  there  is  milk  pres- 
ent or  not,  so  that  it  may  learn  to  nurse.  Of 
course,  if  the  breast  contains  no  milk,  which  is 
common  until  the  second  da}-,  the  child  must  be 
fed  on  fresh  cow's  milk.  After  the  .secretion  of 
milk  is  e.stablished  the  infant  should  be  allowed 
the  brea.st  everj-  four  or  five  hours,  or  oftener  if 
necessary.  The  mother  should  avoid  taking  any 
drugs  in  sufficient  quantity  to  affect  the  child 
deleteriously.  The  position  of  the  child  should 
be  changed  frequently,  not  allowing  it  to  remain 
in  one  position  more  than  a  few  hours  at  a  time, 


say  when  it  nurses  or  is  fed.     This  is  essential 
on   account  of  the  bones  of  the  head  not  being 
[  sufficiently  compact  to  support  the  gravity  of  the 
brain  so  as  to  pre.serve  its  proper  shape.      Many 
children,  from  inattention  in  this  particular,  have 
misshapen  heads.     When  children   are  born   in 
cold    or   changeable  weather  they  should   wear 
caps.     Neglect  in  this  regard  frequently  event- 
uates in  cold  in  the  head,   producing  discharges 
from  the  nose  and  ears,  which  not  infrequently 
becomes    chronic.     An    infant    should    not    be 
j  washed  all  over  in  cold  weather  oftener  than  once 
a  week,  and  then  always  in  a  temperature  not 
less  than  80°  or  85°  and  with  warm  water.     Care 
should  always  be  observed  that  the  flexions  of 
the  joints  and  the  folds  of  skin   around  the  neck 
are  dusted  daily  with  some  finely  prepared  pow- 
der to  prevent  chafing,  the  finely  prepared  chalk 
being  as  good  as  any.     An  infant  should  not  be 
taken  out  in  cold  weather  unless  well  protected 
with  heavy,  warm  clothing  and  well  wrapped  up. 
Young  children  are  very   easily   impressed  with 
cold  from   exposure,  and  on  that   account  more 
liable  to  inflammations  of  the  chest,  brain,  etc., 
than  older  children.     vSpecial  supervision  should 
be  exercised  over  them  in  this  particular.     Close 
attention  should  be  exercised  over  the  digestive 
apparatus  of  infants,  and  particularly  so  in  their 
early  life,  when  deprived  of  the  mother's   milk. 
As  a  rule,  a  child  under  its  mother's  care,  when 
she  is  in  good  health,  needs  but  little  outside  at- 
tention ;  but  when  it  is  necessary  to  feed   it  on 
artificial  food  it  is  liable  to  indigestion,  flatulencj-, 
colic,  etc.,  which,  if  not  corrected,  will  soon  pros- 
trate   it.     This   is   more  particularly  so    in    hot 
weather.     This  condition,  in  many  instances,   is 
due  to  the  use  of  milk  undergoing  fermentation, 
and  to  neglect  in  properly  cleansing  the  nursing 
bottle,  etc.     In  warm  weather  it  would  be  better 
to  obtain  fresh  milk  from  the  cow   three  times   a 
day,  and  every  time  a  bottle  is  used  it  should  be 
thoronghlj'  cleansed  and  rin,sed  with  a  warm  .so- 
lution of  common  soda  and  allowed  to  remain  in 
the  sunshine  until  needed    for  further  use.     A 
young  infant  fed  on  cow's  milk  should  have  the 
bottle  everj-  three  or  four  hours,  so  that  it  will 
not,  by  becoming  verj'  hungry-,  take  too  much  at 
a    time    and  therebj'    engender    indigestion    and 
colic  by  over-distension  of  the  stomach. 

It  is  a  question  among  the  best  men  in  the  pro- 
fession whether  or  not  cow's  milk  should  be  di- 
luted. A  majority  of  those  writing  on  the  sub- 
ject recommend  dilution  from  one-fourth  to  three- 
fourths,  according  to  the  age  of  the  child.  As 
far  as  m}-  observation  extends,  1  prefer  to  use  the 
milk  undiluted.  When  we  dilute  cow's  milk  to 
one-fourth  it  requires  a  large  quantit\'  of  it  to 
furnish  a  due  amount  of  nourishment,  which,  if 
the  child  takes  enough,  so  distends  the  stomach 
as  to  produce  colic,  and  if  kept  up  sufiicientlj^- 
long  we  will  have  disordered  digestion,  diarrhoea 


5IO 


THE  MANAGEMENT  OF  INFANTS. 


[October  12, 


and  colic,  due  to  over-distension  of  the  organ. 
And,  on  the  other  hand,  if  a  sufficient  amount  is 
not  taken  to  produce  over-distension  of  the  organ, 
gradual  starvation  will  ensue. 

When  I  promised  our  worthy  Chairman  to 
write  this  paper  I  consulted  my  friend  Prof. 
Howe,  scientist  of  the  Louisville  Polytechnic  So- 
ciety, in  regard  to  milk,  etc.,  as  food  for  infants, 
the  reagents  necessary  for  digestion,  etc.  He 
kindly  furnished  me  the  following  notes  : 

First. — The  food  which  nature  has  provided 
for  the  infant  is  presumably  the  best.  This  con- 
sists essentially  of 

1.  Casein — the  nitrogenous  food,  flesh-former. 

2.  Sugar )  the   carbonaceous   foods,   heat    and 

3.  Fat       I  force  producers. 

4.  Salts — bone  former. 

5.  Water. 

Second.  ^—\m  all  foods  prepared  for  infants  the 
latter  ingredients  are  present  in  sufficient  quan- 
tity, and  play  not  a  small  part  either  in  starving 
the  infant  or  impairing  its  power  of  digestion. 

Third. — Casein.  The  casein  of  woman's  milk 
is  characterized  by  not  forming  a  solid  curd  when 
acidified.  This,  among  the  mammalia,  is  said  to 
be  true  only  of  the  milk  of  woman  and  the  mare. 
Other  milks  form  more  or  less  tough  coagulum 
when  acidified,  and  hence  the  infant's  stomach 
at  once  assumes  a  condition  in  which  the  feeble 
digestive  fluids  of  the  infant  fail  to  act  upon  them. 
On  the  other  hand  the  casein  of  the  milk  of 
woman  or  the  mare  in  the  infant's  stomach  is  so 
finely  divided  that  it  is  digestible.  This  is  a 
plausible  reason  why  infants  have  been  found  to 
thrive  better  upon  mare's  milk  than  upon  that  of 
cows  (carried  out  on  a  large  scale  in  Paris),  even 
though  the  proportion  of  its  ingredients  is  not 
that  of  woman's  milk.  It  has  been  attempted  to 
obviate  this  difficulty  of  coagulation  by  diluting 
cow's  milk  (ineffectual),  or  by  adding  various 
farinaceous  materials  which  are  in  themselves  in- 
digestible by  the  infant,  as  mentioned  later. 

This  difficulty  may  be  obviated  by  partiall}^  di- 
gesting cow's  milk  (peptonizing,  a  process  which 
requires  some  considerable  care),  or  by  malting, 
both  of  which  seem  to  render  the  casein  of  cow's 
milk  digestible  by  the  infant. 

Fourth. — Sugar.  Nature  has  provided  for  the 
child  an  animal  sugar — lactose,  or  milk  sugar, 
which  is  distinguished  from  all  vegetable  sugars 
by  yielding,  upon  fermentation,  lactic  acid,  an 
acid  which  in  itself  plays  an  important  part  in 
digestion.  Milk  sugar  cannot  safely  be  substi- 
tuted in  an  infant's  food  by  any  vegetable  sugar, 
such  as  cane  or  grape  .sugar,  both  of  which  are 
very  readily  fermentable  and  produce  alcohol  and 
ascetic  acid. 

Fifth. — Much  less  can  the  sugar  be  substituted 
by  starch  in  any  of  its  forms,  nor  can  any  form 
of  starch  be  safely  used  in  an  infant's  food,  as  is 
most  commonly  done  in  most  so-called  infants' 


foods.     Nature  has  prepared  animal  food  for  the 
infant ;  no  vegetable  food  can  be  a  substitute. 

As  regards  starch,  the  infant's  saliva  contains 
no  ptyalin,  which  is  important  for  its  digestion, 
and  in  many  cases  at  least  the  various  starch 
preparations  will  pass  through  the  infant's  diges- 
tive canal  in  a  wholly  undigested  condition,  and 
the  infant,  eating  heartily,  may  be  huugn,-  all 
the  time  and  finalh'  star\-e  to  death. 

We  are  frequentlj-  asked  by  parents  if  it  is  not 
better  to  feed  infants  on  other  food  besides  breast 
milk.  The  answer  should  be  infallibly  no,  unless 
the  mother  gives  an  insufficient  supply.  It  is 
shown  by  Dr.  Whitehead's  tables  that  the  chil- 
dren fed  on  breast  milk  exclusively  resulted  in 
perfect  development  in  67  per  cent.,  medium  de- 
velopment in  23  per  cent.,  and  bad  development 
in  14  percent.;  whereas  in  children  fed  partly  on 
breast  milk  and  partly  on  other  food  there  was 
good  development  in  only  52  percent.,  medium 
in  19,  and  bad  in  39  per  cent,;  and  lasth",  as  op- 
posed to  these  results,  where  hand  feeding  was 
used  entirely,  there  was  good  development  in  10 
per  cent.,  medium  in  26,  and  bad  development  in 
64  per  cent. 

If  an  infant  is  so  unfortunate  as  to  be  deprived 
of  its  natural  food,  either  on  account  of  the  heart- 
lessness  of  its  mother  or  some  accidental  cause,  it 
should  be  committed  to  the  care  of  a  competent, 
careful  nurse.  In  selecting  a  nurse  it  is  essential 
that  one  of  good  moral  character  should  be 
chosen,  and,  if  a  wet-nurse,  that  she  is  perfectly 
healthy.  Even  if  one  of  this  character  is  selected 
she  and  the  child  should  be  under  the  supervision 
of  the  medical  attendant  at  least  once  a  week  for 
several  months,  in  order  to  know  that  the  child 
is  well  supplied,  that  it  digests  its  food,  and  that 
it  is  well  taken  care  of. 

I  believe  more  infants  die  from  neglect,  expos- 
ure and  want  of  proper  food  than  from  actual  dis- 
ease, aside  from  heredity.  Then,  if  these  matters 
could  be  properly  super\-ised,  there  would  be  a 
great  saving  of  infantile  life.  Manj'  times,  if  the 
nurse  is  of  a  vicious  and  reckless  disposition  and 
the  child  becomes  fretful  from  indigestion,  hun- 
ger or  pain,  it  is  dosed  with  some  opiate  prepara- 
tion, or  perhaps  alcoholic  beverage,  in  order  to 
quiet  it  and  thereby  secure  time  for  her  own  bene- 
fit. Habits  of  this  kind  practiced  on  infants  are 
very  injurious  to  health,  tending  very  greatly  to 
impair  the  digestive  functions  and  vitiate  the 
secretions,  to  say  nothing  of  ultimate  injurious 
effects  that  may  result. 

I  have  always  thought  that  a  mother  in  good 
or  ordinary  health,  who,  for  the  sake  of  enjoying 
fashionable  life  or  for  any  other  selfish  motive, 
would  commit  her  child  to  the  tender  mercies  of  a 
wet-nur,se,  or,  in  fact,  any  other,  is  destitute  of 
that  natural  instinct  which  pertains  even  to  all 
inferior  animals,  and  that  she,  in  .so  doing,  not 
onlj'  commits  a  sin  against  true  motherhood,  but 


1889.] 


THE  MANAGEMENT  OF  INFANTS. 


5" 


is  gruilty  of  possible,  unintentional  infanticide. 
Children  under  a  year  old,  as  a  rule,  when  fed 
on  breast  milk,  need  but  little  medication,  unless 
affected  by  contagious  diseases  peculiar  to  them. 
To  be  sure,  in  cities,  during  the  hot  season,  we 
may  have  some  bowel  affections  which  are,  appar- 
ently, unavoidable.  It  would  be  well,  in  ex- 
tremely hot  weather,  to  take  delicate,  and  espec- 
ially bottle-fed,  children  to  the  country,  where  a 
change  of  air  would  do  more  good  than  medicine. 
But  on  account  of  want  of  means  a  large  majorit}- 
of  city  children  are  deprived  of  the  advantage  of 
such  a  change.  It  is  under  circumstances  of  this 
kind,  particularly  in  unsanitary  localities,  that 
hot  weather  diseases  run  up  such  long  mortality 
lists.  This  character  of  children's  ailments  make 
up  a  large  ratio  of  the  death-rate  in  cities  during 
the  hot  months.  I  have  thought  that,  through 
charitable  organizations,  aided  by  municipal  au- 
thority, homes  for  indigent  children  might  be 
constructed,  where  they  could  be  cared  for  during 
the  summer  months  and  thereby  save  the  lives  of 
thousands  who  otherwise  die  from  neglect,  the 
want  of  proper  nourishment  and  from  unsanitary 
surroundings.  Much  good  could  be  accomplished 
during  extreme  hot  weather  in  such  buildings  by 
the  use  of  large  fans  in  the  various  rooms,  kept 
in  motion.  The  difference  between  hot  air  in 
motion  and  in  a  state  of  rest  becomes  very  palpa- 
ble when  we  go  from  a  close  room  into  the  open 
air.  where  there  is  a  breeze.  Although  the.  tem- 
perature is  the  same,  warm  air  in  motion  produces 
a  cooling  and  an  invigorating  effect.  How  grate- 
ful it  is  even  to  be  fanned  in  the  face  when  one  is 
almost  overcome  with  heat.  Large  fans  could  be 
easily  and  cheaply  constructed  and  worked  at  an 
inconsiderable  expense.  Netting,  something  in 
the  form  of  hammocks,  could  also  be  arranged  in 
the  rooms  to  sen'e  in  the  place  of  beds  for  the 
children,  which  would  allow  the  animal  heat  to 
escape  much  more  readilv  than  from  ordinan,' 
beds.  The  netting  should  be  so  arranged  as  to 
be  as  nearly  horizontal  as  possible.  This  would 
be  a  very  eligible  and  beneficial  arrangement, 
more  particularly  in  cases  of  disease  accompanied 
with  very  high  temperature. 

Infants,  as  before  remarked,  under  ordinary 
circumstances  need  but  little  medicine,  and  that 
of  a  mild  character.  It  has  been  a  habit  with 
me  for  years  to  u.se  the  mo.st  simple  means  in 
children  under  a  year  old.  Colic  and  disordered 
bowels  due  to  indigestion  are  the  main  troubles 
we  are  called  upon  to  treat  during  the  first 
months  of  infant  life.  If  the  child  is  fretful  and 
restless,  with  tympany  of  the  stomach,  a  little 
ginger  or  mint  tea,  sweetened,  will  in  a  majority 
of  cases  afford  relief  Should  there  be  much 
pain,  add  a  few  drops  of  paregoric.  When  this 
is  due  to  indigestion,  a  little  lactopeptine  and 
bismuth  sub.  nit.  might  be  given  with  advantage 
after  each  nursing. 


In  cases  of  diarrhoea  accompanied  with  acidity 
of  the  discharges,  which  is  generally  evidenced 
by  the  smell  as  well  as  a  foamy  appearance,  the 
first  thing  to  do  is  to  correct  the  acidity.  For 
this  purpose  a  little  sublimated  or  prepared  chalk 
is  about  as  good  as  anything.  This  alone  will 
frequently  correct  the  condition  of  the  bowels ; 
but  should  an  astringent  be  needed,  a  little  syrup 
made  of  the  fluid  extract  of  cranesbill  is  as  ef- 
fective and  simple  as  anything  we  can  use  ;  but 
do  not  attempt  to  arrest  diarrhcea  due  to  acidity 
and  fermentation  by  the  use  of  astringents  alone. 
Many  times,  after  the  acidity  has  been  corrected, 
the  diarrhoea  can  be  arrested  bj'  minute  doses  of 
castor  oil,  say  a  drop  or  two  given  every  fifteen 
minutes  until  it  passes  the  alimentary  canal. 
The  same  thing  may  be  accomplished  bj-  very 
minute  doses  of  calomel,  say  ^V-  of  a  grain  every 
half  hour  until  its  eifects  are  obser\'ed  in  the  dis- 
charges. 

In  an  attack  of  cholera  infantum  the  child 
should,  if  in  the  city,  be  removed  to  the  countrj^ 
or  some  place  where  it  can  have  pure  air  and 
healthy  surroundings.  More,  as  a  rule,  can  be 
done  b}'  sanitary  means  than  by  medicine.  If 
the  diarrhoea  is  accompanied  bj-  acid  vomiting, 
administer  fresh  milk  and  lime  water  in  small 
doses  frequently  repeated,  and  as  soon  as  the 
vomiting  has  ceased  exhibit  minute  portions  of 
calomel  or  hyd.  cum  creta  frequently  repeated 
until  the  character  of  the  discharges  is  changed 
and  become  more  consistent  and  less  frequent.  I 
have  also  had  good  luck  in  the  use  of  subnitrate 
of  bismuth  and  Dover's  powder  in  the  treatment 
of  cholera  infantum.  Food  should  be  withheld 
from  the  infant  during  the  existence  of  the  acute 
symptoms.  Should  the  case  be  protracted  after 
the  acute  stage  has  subsided,  it  would  be  well  to 
use  cretaceous  preparations  with  astringents,  such 
as  acetate  of  lead,  cranesbill,  kino,  etc. 

In  chronic  constipation  of  young  babies  harsh 
purgatives  must  be  avoided,  as  well  as  hydro- 
gogues.  I  have  had  good  results  from  .syrup  of 
figs,  cascara  sagrada,  rhubarb,  etc.;  but  if  the 
child  is  debilitated  combine  some  muscular  tonic, 
as  tinct.  nux  vom.,  columbo,  etc. 

In  the  various  contagious  diseases  of  children 
isolation  is  an  important  element  in  their  manage- 
ment. 

In  writing  this  paper  it  was  not  intended  to 
claim  any  superiority  over  my  confreres  in   the 
management  of  infantile  life,  or  with  the  expecta- 
tion of  presenting  anything  new   in  the  way  of 
treatment,  but  more  particularly  to  impress  them 
with  the  necessity  of  a  closer  supervision  over 
;  young  children,  more  especially  during  the  first 
months.     If,  by  our  attention   and  advice  to  par- 
ents, we  can  tide  a  child  over   the  first   3'ear,   its 
prospects  to  live   ten  years  are  increased  50  per 
j  cent.     It  therefore  behooves  the  medical  man,  as 
1  well   as  parents  and  nurses,  to  exercise  careful 


512 


PURIFICATION  OF  DRINKING  WATER. 


[October  12, 


supen'ision  over  their  health  during  that  period. 
If  each  one  of  us  could,  by  increased  watchful- 
ness, save  even  one  additional  life  annually  over 
what  we  have  accomplished  in  the  past,  it  would 
add  greatly  to  the  population  of  our  country-. 

Dr.  Sears,  of  Texas,  said  that  the  life  of  a 
child  depends  very  much  upon  the  care  it  receives 
during  the  first  months  of  its  existence.  There 
was  great  ignorance  among  the  people  generally 
as  to  the  quantity  of  food  a  child  should  have, 
its  nature,  and  the  time  and  manner  of  feeding. 
Infants  were,  as  a  rule,  too  frequently  nursed. 

Dr.  Whitney,  of  Rhode  Island,  thought  the 
author  had  overstated  the  prevalence  of  s)-philis 
in  children — for  New  England,  at  least.  He 
would  especialh'  call  attention  to  straining  as  a 
cause  of  infantile  hernia.  He  had  never  seen  a 
case  of  true  congenital  hernia.  The  condition  at 
birth  is  simply  /a  ivrad/t.'  to  the  production  of  her- 
nia and  for  its  production. 

Dk.  Willi.\m  Perrv  Watson,  of  New  Jersej', 
took  exception  to  the  advice  given  by  the  author 
of  the  paper  in  regard  to  wearing  a  cap.  He  di- 
rects mothers  to  keep  the  heads  and  necks  of  their 
infants  bare,  and  bj'  this  means  inures  the  chil- 
dren to  temperature  changes.  As  a  result  he 
has  very  few  cases  of  nasal  and  pharyngeal  ca- 
tarrh among  his  practice. 

Dr.  Latimer,  of  Maryland,  said  that  for  arti- 
ficial feeding  there  was  no  testimony  defending 
anything  but  cow's  milk.  The  doctor  called  at- 
tention to  the  differences  between  cow's  and  hu- 
man milk,  and  said  that  Dr.  Meig's  method  of 
preparation  was  to  be  highly  commended. 
Nothing  had  been  said  in  the  paper  about  steril- 
ized milk.  The  mother's  milk  was  taken  by  the 
infant  directly  from  the  breast  and  was  practi- 
cally sterile,  no  opportunity  being  given  in  its 
passage  from  the  mammary  gland  to  the  child's 
stomach  for  infection  with  the  spores  of  decompo- 
sition microbes.  During  the  hot  months  the  in- 
fection of  milk  with  decomposition  microbes  was 
a  most  important  factor  in  the  production  of  in- 
fantile diarrhcea,  and  the  sterilization  of  the  food 
was  a  necessary  prophylactic  measure. 


THE  PURIFICATION   OF  DRINKING 
WATER   FOR    CITIES. 

^fti(/  tn  the  Section  of  State  Medicine,  at  the  Fortieth  Annttal  Infect, 
iiiii  of  the  American  Medical  Association,  June,  i88g. 

BY  CHARLES  V.  CHAPIN,  M.D., 

OF    PROVIDENCE.    R.    \. 

The  importance  of  the  purification  of  public 
water  supplies  was  impre-ssed  upon  the  writer  with 
special  emphasis  b)-  the  brief  epidemic  of  typhoitl 
fever  which  occurred  in  Providence  last  fall.  At 
that  time  there  occurred  in  the  space  of  two  weeks 
about    250   cases   and   forty-seven    deaths.     The 


cause  of  the  outbreak  was  the  contamination  of 
the  river  which  furnishes  our  water  supply,  by 
the  stools  of  typhoid  fever  patients.  That  simi- 
lar occurrences  are  by  no  means  rare  is  well  known, 
and  probablj-  instances  of  the  kind  have  come 
under  the  personal  observation  of  very  many  of 
the  gentlemen  here  present. 

The  impurities  which  are  liable  to  be  found  in 
the  public  water  supplies  of  cities  are  varied. 
There  may  be  coloring  matter  from  swamps  and 
bogs  or  other  sources  which  renders  the  water 
disagreeable  to  the  sight.  The  water  may  be 
muddy  from  the  presence  of  claj-  or  earth.  It 
may  contain  infusoria  or  algse  which,  of  them- 
selves or  by  their  death  and  decomposition,  ma}' 
render  the  water  exceedinglj'  unpleasant  both  to 
smell  and  taste.  The  water  maj-  also  contain 
larger  organisms,  such  as  the  eggs  of  worms, 
parasitic  or  otherwise,  molluscs  or  fish,  particu- 
larly eels.  Lastly,  the  water  may  contain  the 
active  virus  of  disease.  While  the  other  impuri- 
ties in  water  which  have  been  mentioned  ma}' 
often  be  sufficient  to  demand  active  measures  for 
their  removal,  it  is  the  actual  pathogenic  proper- 
ties of  water  which  are  of  peculiar  interest  to 
medical  men.  The  disease  which  far  more  often 
than  any  other  has  been  traced  to  water  is  typhoid 
fever.  Medical  literature  is  full  of  instances  where 
epidemics  of  greater  or  less  severitj'  have  been  un- 
questionably traced  to  a  public  water  supply. 
Cholera  is  another  disease  which  has  often  been 
I  distributed  by  thesame  agency.  Besides  these  two 
i  in  which  the  facts  are  beyond  dispute  there  is 
I  some  evidence  to  show  that  dysentery,  diarrhojal 
diseases  and  malaria  may  occasionally  gain  access 
to  the  human  system  through  the  medium  of 
drinking-water.  Now,  it  has  been  determined 
that  typhoid  fever,  cholera  and  malaria  are  caused 
by  minute  living  organisms,  and  it  is  most  likely 
that  the  other  diseases  mentioned  are  caused  by 
similar  organisms.  Hence  if  we  desire  to  deprive 
water  of  its  pathogenic  properties,  and  that  is  the 
problem  which  I  now  wish  to  consider,  we  must 
determine  how  the.se  organisms  can  be  removed  or 
kept  out  of  our  public  water  supplies.  It  is  true 
that  these  organisms  doubtless  acton  the  body  by 
means  of  the  .soluble  chemical  products  of  their 
vital  activity.  But  such  substances  can  never 
exist  in  any  potable  water  in  quantity  sufficient 
to  do  harm,  so  that  if  we  can  remove  the  organ- 
isms theuLselves  we  can  rest  a.ssured  that  the  prob- 
lem will  have  been  solved. 

There  are  three  points  at  which  contamination 
may  be  dealt  with  : 

The  first  is  at  the  source,  be  it  river,  lake, 
spring  or  well.  Every  gentleman  here  will  agree 
with  me  that  no  municipality  should  spare  any 
expense  or  neglect  any  legal  expedient  whereby 
dangerous  contamination  of  the  source  of  its 
water  supply  may  be  avoided.  In  many  instan- 
ces, by  suitable  means  of  control  the  water  may 


1889.] 


PURIFICATION  OF  DRINKING  WATER 


513 


thus  be  kept  substantially  pure.  But  in  other 
cases,  when  the  source  is  in  a  thickly  settled  re- 
gion, this  is  practicalh'  impossible,  and  fatal  con- 
tamination is  at  any  time  liable  to  occur.  This 
is  well  illustrated  in  the  Providence  epidemic  re- 
fen'ed  to.  Our  source  of  supply  is  a  river  flowing 
through  manufacturing  villages.  At  the  point 
where  the  infection  took  place  the  owners  of  the 
mill  tenements  had  provided  water-tight  vaults 
at  a  suitable  distance  from  the  river,  and  frequent 
inspections  were  made  by  the  Board  of  Public 
Works  to  see  that  they  were  kept  in  repair.  But 
when  typhoid  fever  occurred  in  these  houses  the 
tenants,  instead  of  using  the  vaults,  threw  the 
stools  on  to  the  bank  of  the  stream,  whence  thej^ 
were  washed  into  the  water  by  the  heavy  rains. 

A  second  point  at  which  the  water  supply  may 
be  purified  is  at  the  point  of  consumption.  To 
accomplish  the  removal  of  the  germs  of  disease 
as  well  as  of  other  suspended  particles,  domestic 
filters  have  been  used.  Sometimes  they  remove 
the  dirt,  sometimes  they  do  not.  In  any  e\-ent 
they  do  not  remove  the  living  bacteria.  The  ex- 
periments of  Dr.  Swarts,  of  Providence,  show 
that  with  one  exception  the  domestic  filters  of- 
fered to  the  public  in  this  country  are  worse  than 
useless  because,  instead  of  removing  microbes 
from  the  water,  they  rather  ser%'e  as  incubators  to 
increase  their  number.  The  only  filter  which  he 
found  could  be  relied  on  to  furnish  germ-proof 
water  was  the  Pasteur,  but  its  cost  puts  it  beyond 
the  reach  of  all  but  the  wealthy.  Boiling  water 
of  course  destroys  all  organisms,  but  it  will  never 
be  resorted  to  by  the  majority  of  consumers. 

Lastly,  we  must  consider  the  treatment  of  the 
whole  supply  centrally  by  the  municipalit}-.  A 
large  amount  of  experimental  work  has  been  done 
in  relation  to  the  removal  of  microorganisms  by 
filtration  through  sand  or  other  media,  one  of  the 
pioneers  in  this  direction  being  Prof.  Pumpelly  of 
this  city.  Such  work  has  also  been  done  b}'  Hesse 
and  Piecke  in  Germany  and  by  Frankland  in  Eng- 
land. But  the  most  recent  and  elaborate,  and 
particularly  interesting  from  a  bacteriological 
point  of  view,  is  the  work  in  filtration  which  is 
now  being  done  by  the  State  Board  of  Health  of 
Massachusetts,  These  latter  experiments  are  per- 
formed chiefly  with  sewage,  but  the  results  at- 
tained throw  much  light  on  the  filtration  of  pota- 
ble waters. 

The  conclusions  which  have  been  arrived  at  are 
that  for  continuous  filtration  on  a  large  scale  fine, 
sharp  sand  is  the  best  material.  The  finer  the 
sand  the  better  is  the  removal  of  organisms  and 
other  suspended  matter  accomplished,  but  the  slow- 
er is  the  filtration.  A  rate  of  from  i  to  2  gal.  per  sq. 
ft.  per  hour  has  been  found  to  be  the  most  avail- 
able for  practical  work.  The  thickness  of  the  sand 
makes  some  difference,  but  not  as  much  as  might 
be  expected,  for  the  upper  layers  exert  by  far  the 
greatest  influence   in    removing  the   organisms.  , 


Strange  as  it  ma}-  seem,  fresh  sand  is  not  as  effec- 
tual as  that  which  has  been  in  use  some  time,  and 
sterilized  sand  has  the  least  value  of  any.  This 
is  explained  on  the  supposition  that  the  grains  of 
sand  when  in  use  soon  become  encrusted  with  or- 
ganic matter  which  serves  to  entangle  bacteria 
and  other  solid  particles.  The  heating  during 
sterilization  destroys  this.  It  is  certainly  possible 
by  means  of  sand  filtration  to  remove  all  bacteria 
from  water.  In  one  of  the  filters  tested  bj'  the 
Massachusetts  State  Board  of  Health  the  organ- 
isms in  the  applied  sewage  were  reduced  b}-  filtra- 
tion from  over  a  million  to  less  than  a  score,  and 
sometimes  none  at  all  were  found.  In  fact,  it  was 
demonstrated  that  the  few  organisms  discovered  in 
the  effluent  were  only  such  as  inhabited  the  effluent 
pipe.  When  enormous  numbers  of  known  forms 
were  poured  on  to  the  top  of  the  filter  none  at  all 
could  be  discovered  in  the  effluent  by  repeated 
tests.  The  depth  of  sand  in  this  filter  is  5  feet 
and  the  rate  of  filtration  is  ver\'  slow,  i  gal.  per 
sq.  ft.  per  twenty-four  hours.  While  this  filter 
purifies  the  sewage  so  that  it  can  be  and  is  used 
for  drinking  purposes,  it  is  far  too  slow  for  actual 
practice. 

Passing  from  this  experimental  work  we  will 
now  briefl}-  con.sider  some  of  the  filters  which  are 
in  use  for  supplying  drinking-water  to  towns. 

Of  filters  on  a  large  scale  for  potable  water  those 
at  Berlin  were  the  first  whose  workings  were 
investigated  from  a  bacteriological  standpoint. 
Ever  since  1S84  regular  weekl}^  chemical  and  bi- 
ological analyses  have  been  made  of  the  water 
both  immediately  before  and  after  filtration  and  as 
delivered  at  the  house  taps.  These  experiments, 
conducted  at  the  Imperial  Bureau  of  Health,  fur- 
nish the  most  complete  and  valuable  data  concern- 
ing the  action  of  this  class  of  filters.  Berlin  draws 
its  water  from  two  sources,  the  rivers  Spree  and 
Havel.  The  former  is  much  polluted  and  con- 
tains a  large  number  of  microbes,  sometimes  as 
many  as  100,000  per  cc.  The  Havel  supply  has 
a  smaller  number.  The  water  from  both  sources 
is  passed  through  sand  filters.  The  total  area  of 
the.se  filters  is  about  67,000  gm.,  or  nearly  twenty 
acres.  They  consist  of  ma.sonry  basins  containing 
successive  layers  of  stone,  gravel  and  sand,  the 
essential  portion  being  the  upper  layer,  which  is 
of  fine  sharp  sand  and  is  about  22  inches  in  thick- 
ne.ss.  The  manner  of  using  the  filter  is  of  par- 
ticular interest,  for  it  is  upon  this  that  its  value 
has  been  found  to  depend.  It  is  first  slowly  filled 
from  below  with  filtered  water  so  as  to  drive  out 
the  air.  Unfiltered  water  is  then  admitted  from 
above  until  it  is  i  m.  in  depth  above  the  surface 
of  the  sand.  It  is  then  allowed  to  stand  until  the 
suspended  matter  is  precipitated  upon  the  surface 
of  the  sand  in  the  form  of  a  delicate  film.  This 
is  an  essential  feature,  for  it  is  this  superficial 
layer  of  sediment  which  gives  the  apparatus  its 
value  as  a  filter.     The  effluent  valves   are  now 


514 


PURIFICATION  OF  DRINKING  WATER. 


[October  12, 


slowly  opened  and  filtration  begins.  The  rate  of 
filtration  is  at  the  maximum  about  3  cm.  per 
twenty- four  hours  through  each  gm.  of  surface, 
or  a  little  less  than  i  gal.  per  hour  per  sq.  ft.  The 
amount,  however,  rapidly  becomes  less,  and  it  be- 
comes necessarj'  to  clean  the  filters  everj'  four  to 
ten  days  according  to  the  amount  of  impurities  in 
the  water.  The  cleansing  is  done  by  drawing  off 
the  water  and  removing  by  means  of  flat  shovels 
a  very  thin  layer  from  the  upper  surface  of  the 
filter,  for  it  has  been  found  that  the  impurities  do 
not  penetrate  more  than  a  few  millimetres.  The 
chemical  analysis  shows  that  by  this  filtration  all 
of  the  free  ammonia,  verj-  small  in  amount,  and  a 
large  percentage  of  the  oxidizable  material  (oxid- 
izable  bj-  potassic  permanganate),  and  a  consider- 
able amount  of  the  volatile  residue  is  removed. 

As  regards  the  removal  of  bacteria,  the  weekly 
examinations  of  the  unfiltered  Spree  water  for  the 
j-ear  ending  June,  1886,  gave  the  average  number 
of  organisms  per  cc.  as  11,278,  while  in  the  water 
immediately  after  leaving  the  filter  bed  there  were 
but  ijq.  The  unfiltered  Havel  water  contained 
2,628  and  the  filtered  97.  In  the  former  case 
about  98.5  per  cent,  and  in  the  latter  about  96 
per  cent,  of  the  microbes  were  removed.  The 
larger  organisms,  the  algae  and  infusoria,  are 
completely  removed.  It  is  said,  however,  that 
the  spores  of  these  algce  do  to  some  extent  pass ' 
through  the  filter,  so  that  if  the  water  is  stored  in 
reservoirs  after  filtration  algse  sometimes  develop 
there  in  great  quantity.  That  not  only  good  con- 
struction but  great  care  in  the  management  of  this 
class  of  filters  is  necessarj-  is  illustrated  by  the  fact 
that  Currier  found  that  an  American  filter  con- 
structed on  the  Berlin  plan  allowed  more  than 
half  the  organisms  to  pass  through  simply  be- 
cause it  was  not  properly  cared  for.  [ 

For  many  }'ears  the  various  water  companies ! 
supplying  the  city  of  London  have  employed 
sand  filtration  to  improve  the  quality  of  the  water 
furnished  by  them.  Their  filter  beds  are  con- 
structed on  substantially  the  same  principle  as 
the  Berlin  beds,  and  consist  of  a  laj'er  of  fine  sand 
supported  on  coarser  sand  and  gravel.  The  thick- 
ness of  this  sand  varies  from  2 '  _.  to  4/j'  feet.  The 
rate  of  filtration  is  from  1.5  to  2  gal.  per  hour  per 
sq.  ft.,  which  is  considerablj-  more  rapid  than  in 
the  Berlin  filters,  though  the  thickness  of  the  sand 
is  greater.  These  filters  are  cleaned  at  varying 
intervals  depending  on  the  amount  of  .sediment  in 
the  water,  the  usual  time  being  once  in  two  or 
three  weeks.  The  action  of  the.se  filters  in  remov- , 
ing  microbes  from  the  water  was  investigated  by 
Percy  F.  Frankland,  who  found  thaf  the  average 
number  of  organisms  removed  from  the  water  was 
97.7  per  cent,  for  the  Thames  companies  and  95.7 
per  cent,  for  the  Lea  companies.  In  some  in.stan-  f 
ces,  however,  as  many  as  99.4  per  cent,  were  re- 
moved. The  number  of  organisms  in  the  unfil- 
tered Thames  water  varied  from  4,800  to  45,000,  ! 


and  in  the  Lea  water  from  2,900  to  39,000.  In 
one  instance  the  filter  of  the  New  River  Co.  re- 
duced the  organisms  from  20,600  to  74.  It  is  es- 
timated by  practical  hydraulic  engineers  that  in 
this  couutrj-  the  cost  of  filter  beds  of  this  charac- 
ter would  be  $25,000  per  million  gal.  of  supply, 
and  that  the  running  expenses  and  interest  on 
plant  would  bring  up  the  cost  of  filtering  to  $10 
or  $11  per  million  gallons  of  water  filtered. 

Of  late  3-ears  a  number  of  patented  filters  have 
been  put  on  the  market  b}'  American  makers  and 
are  now  in  use  in  many  manufactories  and  in  con- 
junction with  several  town  supplies.  In  this 
form  of  apparatus  the  water  is  filtered  under  a 
considerable  pressure,  40  lbs.  or  more,  and  the 
rate  is  very  rapid  and  the  filters  themselves  oc- 
cup5^  a  very  much  smaller  amount  of  space  than 
do  the  European  gravity  filters. 

The  Hyatt  filter  consists  substantially'  of  a  cir- 
cular wrought  iron  tank  containing  as  a  filtering 
material  about  4?  J  ft.  of  moderately  fine  sharj:)  sand, 
with  about  18  in.  of  coke  (locomotive  cinders)  on 
top.  This  latter  is  for  the  purpose  of  catching  the 
suspended  organic  matter  and  preventing  its  chok- 
ing the  sand.  The  water  passes  through  the  fil- 
ter under  pressure.  The  resistance  of  the  filter  is 
about  3  lbs.;  that  is,  it  decreases  the  pressure  of 
the  water  passing  through  it  to  that  extent.  At 
proper  intervals,  usually  once  even.-  twentj--four 
hours,  the  filter  is  cleansed  by  sending  a  reversed 
flow  of  filtered  water  up  through  it,  violently 
agitating  it  and  washing  out  all  the  precipitated 
material  that  has  been  removed  from  the  water. 
The  washing  takes  saj'  ten  minutes,  and  the  filter 
is  then  read}-  for  use.  There  is  said  to  be  practi- 
cally no  loss  of  filtering  material  and  it  never 
needs  renewal.  The  rate  of  filtration  is  about 
125  gal.  per  sq.  ft.  per  hour.  An  essential  part 
of  the  claim  of  the  owners  of  this  filter  and  of  the 
others  which  resemble  it,  is  the  employment  of 
continuous  coagulation  with  the  process  of  filtra- 
tion. This  coagulation  is  accomplished  by  adding 
to  the  water  before  it  enters  the  filter,  by  means 
of  a  suitable  contrivance,  a  small  proportion  of 
alum  or  sulphate  of  alumina.  The  amount  is 
easily  regulated  and  the  persons  in  charge  of  the 
filters  allow  a  sufficient  amount  to  enter  to  en.sure 
an  effluent  which  is  satisfactory  on  gro.ss  examin- 
ation. The  actual  amount  used  in  the  filters  of 
this  company  is  said  to  varj'  from  ^V  to  i  gr.  per 
gal.,  the  average  being  yV,  gr.  An  important  ques- 
tion is  what  becomes  of  this  alum  ?  Prof.  Chand- 
,  ler  states  that  he  took  samples  of  the  water  of  the 
Raritan  River  before  and  after  filtration  by  the 
Hyatt  filter,  which  is  in  use  at  the  Somerville 
waterworks.  He  found  alum  present  in  the  un- 
filtered water  in  about  the  amount  in  which  the 
operators  of  the  filter  claimed  they  were  adding 
it — '  .i  gr.  per  gal.  The  water  after  filtration  he 
found  "did  not  contain  a  trace  of  alum."  Other 
analvsts  have  obtained  the  same   results.     It  is 


1889.] 


PURIFICATION  OF  DRINKING  WATER. 


515 


claimed  b}-  the  makers  of  these  filters  that  the 
alum  all  unites  with  the  organic  matter  in  solu- 
tion in  the  water  and,  forming  a  part  of  the  co- 
agulum,  is  removed  with  it.  Whether  this  is  true 
in  all  instances  I  am  not  prepared  to  say,  enough 
experiments  under  varj-ing  circumstances  have 
not  as  yet  been  made  to  determine  it  with  certain- 
ty. We  can  be  sure,  however,  on  general  princi- 
ples, that  a  considerable  amount  of  alum  must  be 
decomposed  and  removed  in  this  way  if  there  is 
much  organic  matter  in  the  water,  and  the  alum 
would  not  be  added  unless  this  organic  matter 
were  present.  In  the  localities  where  this  process 
is  in  use  there  is  no  complaint  of  any  taste  of  alum 
in  the  water,  nor  any  complaint  that  I  have  heard 
of  from  medical  men  that  the  added  alum  cau.s<=s 
any  digestive  troubles.  And  we  should  hardly 
expect  that  it  would,  for  even  i  gr.  in  a  gallon  is 
an  extremeh'  small  amount,  and  much  less  than 
this  is  the  usual  quantity  employed  and  a  large 
part  of  this  must  be  removed  in  the  precipitate. 
On  studying  alum  baking  powders  Prof  Mallet 
found  that  20  gr.  of  alumina  hydrate  were  required 
to  affect  digestion  unpleasantly,  and  it  is  hardly  to  I 
be  supposed  that  the  amount  derived  from  even  yi 
gr.  taken  in  twenty-four  hours  in  divided  doses 
would  produce  any  bad  results.  And  }?  gr.  is  as 
much  as  would  ever  be  taken  by  one  person  even  \ 
if  it  all  passed  through  the  filter.  It  seems  highly  j 
improbable,  then,  that  the  addition  of  alum  to  ; 
potable  water  to  produce  coagulation  preparatory  • 
to  filtration  can  produce  any  injurious  consequen- 
ces on  the  consumers. 

The  National  filter  is  another  filter  of  this  class 
which  has  come  into  quite  general  use,  and  which 
differs  from  the  Hyatt  in  what  are  apparently  mi- 
nor points.  The  makers  of  this  filter  recommend  1 
that  w^hen  it  is  used  to  furnish  a  town  supply  a  | 
pump  be  used  to  add  the  alum  solution,  thus  en- 
suring a  more  certain  regulation  of  the  amount 
than  can  be  obtained  b)-  the  regulation  which  de- 
pends on  a  supposed  constant  rate  of  solution. 

The  waterworks  in  this  city  have  recently  put  I 
in  a  filter  which  will  be  described  to  you  by  Dr. 
Rankin,  and  which  seems  to  differ  from  the  Hyatt 
only  that  it  is  open  to  the  air  and  filters  under  a 
head  of  a  few  feet  onlj-,  and  is  so  verj-  much 
larger  that  the  rate  of  filtration  is  hardly  one-fifth 
as  great  as  in  the  Hyatt  and  National  filters. 
These  points  of  difi^erence  seem  to  be  in  favor  of 
the  Newport  filter,  and  why  it  does  not  give  better  . 
results  I  cannot  say.  The  owners,  however,  do 
not  claim  that  it  is  yet  in  proper  working  order, 
and  have  certain  changes  to  make  which  they  ex- 
pect W'ill  improve  it. 

There  are  several  other  makers  of  this  class  of 
filters,  but  the  Hyatt  and  National  are  the  best 
known  and  seem  to  be  good  types  of  the  principle 
of  coagulation  and  continuous  filtration  under 
pressure. 

For  the  purpose  of  examining  the  Hyatt  filter 


in  person  I  recently  visited  Long  Branch,  where 
a  2,000,000  gal.  plant  was  established  a  year  ago. 
I  found  the  plant  in  operation  as  described,  and  it 
had  given  great  satisfaction  to  the  users  of  the 
water  ever  since  it  had  been  put  in.  At  the  time 
of  my  visit  the  unfiltered  water  was  of  a  dark 
yellowish  brown  color  and  had  considerable  or- 
ganic matter  in  suspension.  It  w^as  surface  water 
from  swamps  and  shallow  ponds.  The  effluent 
was  perfectly  clear  and  colorless.  The  pumps  were 
lifting  at  the  rate  of  about  i,  800,000  gal.  per  twen- 
ty-four hours,  and  the  engineer  was  adding  about 
180  lbs.  of  alum  during  the  same  time.  This 
W'ould  be  a  little  less  than  fV  gr.  per  gal.  The 
filters  had  been  cleaned  in  the  morning  and  I 
made  a  biological  examination  of  the  water  in 
the  afternoon.  Three  gelatin  culture  tests  were 
made  on  the  spot  at  intervals  of  half  an  hour. 
After  a  growth  of  thirty-six  hours,  at  which  time 
the  liquefying  cultures  began  to  run  together,  the 
results  were  as  follows  : 


I  St  Test. 

Unfiltered 258 

Filtered 5 


2nd  Test.     3rd  Test. 
298  248 

2  3 


The  only  other  biological  test  that  I  know  of, 
of  this  filter,  was  a  single  one  of  Prof.  Formad 
at  Allegheny  Citj^  in  which  about  two-thirds  of 
the  organisms  were  removed. 

None  of  the  National  filters  for  town  use  have 
been  accessible  to  me,  but  the  makers  of  the 
filter  suggested  that  a  satisfactory  test  could  be 
made  at  the  Valle)'  worsted  mills.  Providence,  or 
at  the  bleachery  at  Canton,  Mass.  In  the  former 
place  I  found  the  alum  was  not  used,  and  the 
filter  was  made  to  work  under  much  greater  pres- 
sure than  was  intended.  It  furnished  water  clear 
enough  for  manufacturing  purposes,  but  scarcely 
half  the  microorganisms  were  removed.  At  Can- 
ton the  alum  was  in  use,  and  too  much  so,  for  it 
was  stated  by  the  engineer  that  he  thought  that 
I  }'2  grains  per  gallon  was  added  to  the  water. 
What  the  amount  reallj'  was  I  do  not  know,  but  it 
could  be  readilj^  tasted  in  the  effluent.  Five  tests 
gave  an  average  of  86  per  cent,  of  the  organisms 
removed.  Dr.  Currier  tested  one  of  these  filters 
at  Brooklyn,  and  found  that '  it  removed  a  much 
larger  per  cent. ,  and  in  one  instance  the  effluent 
was  entirely  sterile.  He  also  failed  to  detect  any 
alum  in  the  water. 

The  Newport  filter  I  found  had  no  appreciable 
effect  in  removing  the  bacteria  from  the  water, 
and  you  have  probably  noticed  that  it  leaves 
much  of  the  other  suspended  matter.  But  as  I 
am  informed  by  Dr.  Rankin,  the  amount  of  alum 
added  is  so  small,  and  it  is  so  largely  removed  by 
the  filter  that  it  can  exert  no  injurious  effect  upon 
the  water. 

There  seems  to  be  then  little  doubt  that  both 

the  sand  filters  in  use  in   Europe  and  certain  of 

I  the  coagulating  filters  made  in  this  country  can 


5i6 


EVISCERATION. 


[October  12, 


be  relied  upou  to  remove  from  goto  100  per  cent, 
of  the  organisms  contained  in  the  water. 

They  cannot  be  relied  upon  to  render  infected 
water  absolutely  safe.  But  we  know  that  the 
smaller  the  number  of  pathogenic  organisms 
which  a  person  receives  the  less  liable  is  he  to  be 
affected  by  them.  If  nine-tenths  of  the  organisms 
can  be  removed,  I  believe  it  is  not  far  from  the 
truth  to  assume  that  nine-tenths  of  the  danger 
will  be  removed. 

The  cost  of  the  European  system  is,  as  has  been 
stated,  $10  per  1,000,000  gallons.  The  cost  of 
the  coagulating  sj'stem  is  not  more  than  half  that. 
It  is  al.so,  when  properly  constructed,  much 
easier  to  manage.  Its  onlj'  disadvantage  is  in  the 
addition  of  a  foreign  substance  as  a  coagulent, 
and  I  am  inclined  to  believe  that  further  investi- 
gation will  show  that  no  danger  is  to  be  appre- 
hended on  that  score. 

Aeration  has  been  spoken  of  and  used  as  a 
means  of  purifying  water,  but  it  can  onlj'  accom- 
plish this  to  a  verj^  limited  degree.  There  is  no 
reason  to  believe  that  aeration  has  any  influence 
on  the  growth  of  bacteria,  and  recent  investiga- 
tions have  shown  that  its  power  of  oxidation  is 
very  slight  indeed.  It  is  true  that  aeration  is 
sometimes  vers-  useful  in  removing  the  smell  or 
taste  of  water,  but  it  accomplishes  this  by  vola- 
tilizing or  driving  out  the  offensive  substances, 
rather  than  actually  oxidizing  them  in  situ.  At 
least  this  is  the  view  now  generally  adopted  by 
the  best  chemists. 

There  is  another  means  of  improving  the  water 
supply,  at  least,  so  far  as  bacteria  are  concerned, 
and  that  is  by  allowing  it  to  stand  in  storage 
reservoirs.  The  experiments  of  Wolihiigel, 
Bolton,  Frankland,  and  others,  have  demonstrat- 
ed that  pathogenic  organisms,  such  as  cholera, 
typhoid  and  anthrax  bacilli  and  various  pus- 
forming  organisms  soon  die  in  ordinarj'  river  or 
■well  water,  the  typhoid  bacillus  living  onh'  about 
two  weeks.  Certain  harmless  aquatic  forms  do, 
however,  live  and  propagate,  but  observations 
show  that  most  of  the  bacteria  found  in  our  town 
supplies  rapidly  perish.  This  was  found  to  be 
true  at  Berlin,  and  Prof  Sedgwick  determined  it 
for  Boston.  In  Prov.idence  we  have  two  reservoirs, 
both  in  constant  use.  One  holding  ten  days'  sup- 
ply, the  other  three  months.  Bi-monthly  analysis 
for  a  year  showed  as  the  average  number  of  organ- 
isms in  the  river  354,  in  the  ten  days'  reservoir 
223,  in  the  three  months'  reservoir  42.  Storage 
reservoirs  may,  however,  develop  algae  which, 
besides  rendering  the  water  unpleasant  to  the 
taste  and  smell  by  their  death,  furnish  pabulum 
for  the  bacteria.  But  the  growth  of  the  algae  can 
be  prevented  bj'  covering  the  reservoirs,  and  it  is 
not  to  be  apprehended  in  every  case. 

In  order  to  purify  water  then, 

I .  The  source  must  be  made  as  pure  as  pos- 
sible. 


2.  Storage  reservoirs  should  be  built. 

3.  The  water  should  be  filtered  by  the  mu- 
nicipality. 

4.  The  consumer  must  boil  the  water  if  any 
danger  is  suspected  to  exist ;  but  it  is  not  likely 
to  if  the  first  three  conditions  are  complied  with. 

Dr.  Smart  took  exception  to  the  suggested 
idea  that  if  nine-tenths  of  the  bacteria  are  re- 
moved by  filtration  the  danger  is  proportionately 
lessened.  He  said  it  was  all  verj'  proper  to  filter 
water  if  the  water  was  made  purer  by  the  filtra- 
tion, and  it  was  a  good  thing  to  have  experimen- 
ters determine  for  us  in  such  cases  the  extent  of 
the  purification  that  was  effected  ;  but  he  sug- 
gested that  certain  experiments  had  been  per- 
formed to  which  no  reference  had  been  made  by 
the  author  of  the  paper  just  read.  Biological  ex- 
periments, in  which  the  organism  had  been  cul- 
tivated, not  on  gelatine  plates,  but  in  the  human 
system.  The  paper  had  a  special  reference  to 
typhoid  fever,  and  we  all  know  of  the  propaga- 
tion of  typhoid  by  waters,  well  waters  which  had 
been  filtered  through  the  soil  until  they  had  lost 
all  trace  of  their  organic  matter,  and  became  ap- 
parently so  pure  that  the  chemical  analysists 
were  obliged  to  confess  their  inability  in  certain 
cases  to  .say  whether  a  water  was  wholesome,  al- 
though it  seemed  to  be  pure.  On  account  of  this 
consideration  he  objected  to  placing  any  reliance 
on  filtration  where  the  contention  was  against 
typhoid  fever.  Water  which  has  not  been  con- 
taminated should  be;  obtained  from  a  community 
rather  than  permit  its  lives  to  be  wasted  by  a 
fever  germ  which  cannot  be  removed  by  filtra- 
tion. Non -contaminated  water  should  be  procured, 
no  matter  what  the  financial  consideration. 


EVISCERATION. 


Read  in  the  Section  of  Ophthalmology,  at  the  Fortieth  Annual  Meet- 
ing of  the  American  Medical  Association,  June,  r$3o. 

BY  A.    E.  PRINCE,  M.D., 

or    JACKSONVILLE.    ILL. 

It  will  be  five  years  in  September  since  Prof. 
Alf  Graefe,  of  Halle,  delivered  his  address  before 
the  Society  of  Naturalists  and  Physicians  at  Madge- 
burg  in  which  he  described  the  operation  of  exen- 
teration or  evisceration,  and  asserted  the  advanta- 
ges that  it  possessed  (except  in  malignant  diseases) 
over  enucleation,  viz.:  that  the  danger  of  menin- 
gitis was  avoided,  and  that  a  superior  stump  was 
thereby  obtained.  Besides  the  denial  of  these 
claims,  by  some  it  has  been  objected  that  the 
greater  degree  of  pain,  and  increased  amount  of 
inflammatory  reaction,  together  with  the  pro- 
longed period  of  healing,  were  decided  disadvan- 
tages to  be  taken  into  account. 

It  is  not  my  purpose  in  this  paper  to  review  the 
arguments  of  the  author  regarding  the  advantages 
of  the  method  ;  but  first,  to  offer  a  consideration 


1889.] 


EVISCERATION. 


517 


relating  to  the  chief  objection,  that  of  the  conse- 
quent pain  ;  and  second,  to  mention  an  obsen'a- 
tion  which  raaj'  prove  of  value  in  securing  a  fur- 
ther improvement  in  the  character  of  the  stump. 

PAIN. 

All  the  published  accounts  of  the  operation 
which  have  come  to  my  notice  agree  in  the  ac- 
knowledgment, that  the  severity  of  the  pain  and 
the  duration  of  the  healing  is  materially  greater 
after  evisceration  than  is  the  case  following  enu- 
cleation. Mj'  observation  in  the  first  five  cases 
was  a  corroboration  of  these  statements.  The 
swelling  was  intense  and  the  pain  for  several  days 
was  very  great.  Local  application  failed  to  af- 
ford relief,  and  morphia  was  required.  At  this 
period  in  my  experience,  stimulated  by  this  dis- 
couraging feature,  an  effort  was  made  to  de- 
termine the  cause  of  the  pain.  The  anatomical 
fact  that  the  long  ciliary  nerves  lie  in  exposed 
grooves  along  the  concave  surface  of  the  sclera, 
leading  forward  to  the  ciliar}'  region,  led  at  once 
to  the  hypothesis  that  the  cause  of  the  pain  was 
the  tension,  pressure  and  inflammatory  irritation 
to  which  these  nerves  were  subjected. 

To  test  the  truth  of  this  hj'pothesis  the  entire 
concave  surface  of  the  sclera  was  cauterized  with 
pure  carbolic  acid  immediately  following  eviscer- 
ation in  a  case  of  extremely  painful  panophthal- 
mitis con.sequent  upon  an  incision,  the  suffering 
attending  which  had  been  intense  for  several  days. 

The  result  surpassed  all  expectations.  The 
pain  ceased  with  the  operation.  The  degree  of 
swelling  was  small  and  the  patient  was  discharged 
in  five  days.  Since  this  operation  the  number  of 
Lviscerations  has  been  about  twenty-five.  The 
results  have  not  been  uniformly  so  brilliant. 
Sometimes  the  conjunctiva  has  become  cedema- 
tous  and  been  forced  out  through  the  palpebral 
aperture,  but  in  no  case,  in  which  the  cauteriza 
tion  has  been  efiicient,  has  there  been  the  type  of 
pain  which  was  remarked  previous  to  the  cauter- 
izing treatment. 

It  is  believed  that  the  use  of  the  acid  in  this 
connection  is  indicated 

1.  On  account  of  its  quality  as  an  antiseptic. 

2.  Because  it  is  an  anaesthetic. 

3.  Because  it  is  believed  to  close  the  apertures 
in  the  sclera,  and  thus  prevent  the  escape  into  the 
orbit  or  sheath  of  the  nerve,  of  any  microorgan- 
isms which  should  escape  the  action  of  the  acid. 

4.  Because  the  sensory  nerves  thus  treated  can- 
not respond  in  sensations  of  pain  to  the  subse- 
quent irritation  and  tension  to  which  they  are 
liable  to  be  subjected. 

STUMP. 

The  second  question  raised  by  critics  is  that  of 
the  nature  of  the  stump. 

That  the  question  is  one  which  deserves  atten- 
tion will  not  be  denied.  The  inadequacy  of  the 
stump  following   enucleation    needs   onl3'  to   be 


mentioned.     Dr.  Mules,  of  Manchester,  England, 
struck  a  responsive  .sentiment  when  he  published 
his  observation  on  the  use  of  the  glass  vitreous 
in  1884. 

The  general  feeling  was  that  it  would  be  a  great 
step  forward  in  cosmetic  surgery  if  his  method 
could  stand  the  test  of  experience. 

From  the  little  that  has  since  been  said  of  it  I 
am  led  to  infer  that  the  practice,  which  was  at 
first  so  extensively  resorted  to  in  Manchester,  has 
not  met  with  extended  favor.  My  experience  in 
the  use  of  the  artificial  vitreous  in  six  cases  was 
at  first  very  encouraging,  but  later  equally  dis- 
couraging. 

While  the  balls  were  at  the  commencement  re- 
tained kindly  and  the  patient  seemed  overjoyed 
at  the  excellence  of  the  stump,  this  joy  was  con- 
verted later  into  grief  in  five  cases  of  the  six  by 
the  absorption  of  the  line  of  union  and  the  escape 
of  the  glass  ball.  Though  my  experience  in  at- 
tempting to  secure  the  permanent  retention  of 
artificial  vitreous  is  to  be  regarded  as  a  failure, 
yet  there  was  an  element  of  instruction  in  it  which 
I  offer  for  your  consideration.  It  was  noticed  in 
some  of  these  cases  that  even  though  the  glass 
ball  was  retained  but  a  few  days,  it  left  upon  its 
escape  a  distended  sclerotic,  infiltrated  with  form- 
ative material  which  prevented  the  usual  collapse, 
and  enclosed  a  cavity  which  gradually  filled  with 
granulations  and  finally  resulted  in  a  stump  which 
was  fuller  and  more  mobile  than  that  following 
enucleation.  Following  the  lead  of  this  inquiry 
I  was  led  from  theoretical  considerations,  after 
cauterizing  with  carbolic  acid,  to  pack  the  cavity 
of  the  eviscerated  globe  -with  pulverised  iodoform. 
The  method  which  has  been  employed  is  to  dry 
out  the  globe  and,  after  pouring  from  a  paper  fun- 
nel into  the  cavity  of  the  globe  as  much  of  the 
powder  as  it  will  contain,  to  tamp  it  with  cotton 
on  a  cotton  holder,  making  room  for  more  of  the 
iodoform,  which  also  is  to  be  lightly  packed  into 
the  cavity.  If  p.acked  too  tightly  the  escape  of 
the  serum  is  impeded,  and  in  that  event,  either 
forced  to  infiltrate  into  the  orbit  or  extrude  the 
plug  of  iodoform.  Pursuing  this  process  it  has 
been  observed  in  more  than  a  dozen  cases  that  the 
sclera  remains  partly  distended  by  the  iodoform, 
which  may  remain  in  position  for  sev-eral  days  or 
even  weeks,  in  some  cases. 

In  one  case  of  recent  injury  in  which  I  eviscer- 
ated, cauterized  and  packed  with  iodoform,  on  the 
following  day  no  pain  had  been  experienced  and 
exceptionally  no  swelling  had  resulted.  The  pa- 
tient was  to  notify  me  if  he  had  any  trouble.  On 
the  fifth  day  my  a.ssistant  called  and  found  that 
he  had  removed  the  bandage  and  taken  a  trip  into 
the  country.  He  subsequently  objected  to  having 
the  bandage  reapplied,  and  was  digging  wells  in 
another  week.  In  his  case  a  small  plug  of  iodo- 
form remained  for  three  weeks  and  was  finally 
crowded  out  by   the   encroaching   granulations. 


5i8 


WOUND  DRESSING. 


[October  12, 


An  excellent  stump  possessing  good  excursion 
was  the  result.  After  three  months,  considerable 
shrinkage  has  occurred,  but  there  is  still  a  fair 
degree  of  prominence  and  good  motion.  In  no 
case  in  which  iodoform  has  been  packed  into  the 
sclerotic  cavity  has  there  been  the  least  suppura- 
tion, which,  to  my  mind,  establishes  the  position 
of  iodoform  as  an  antiseptic,  when  it  can  be  re- 
tained in  contact  with  moist  organized  tissue,  in 
the  presence  of  which  iodine  is  probably  liberated. 

The  conclusion  drawn  from  my  experience  is 
that,  though  the  subsequent  shrinkage  is  more 
than  we  would  wish,  yet,  the  resulting  stump  is 
sufSciently  better  than  that  following  enucleation 
to  lead  me  to  prefer  it  in  all  cases,  except  in  those 
of  suspected  malignanc}',  and  those  in  which  the 
fellow  eye  is  deeply  situated  in  the  orbit. 

Dr.  Prince  also  exhibited  a  book  for  registering 
cases  in  which  the  ruling  is  so  arranged  that,  by 
glancing  at  the  page,  it  is  possible  to  see  immedi- 
ately the  number  of  cases  of  a  given  disease  re- 
corded. 

Dr.  Jackson  stated  that  Dr.  Williams,  of  Bos- 
ton, was  the  first  to  record  a  case  of  evisceration. 
Dr.  Williams  was  thereupon  asked  to  speak  on  the 
subject. 

Dr.  Williajis  regarded  the  pain  ensuing  at'ter 
evisceration  of  the  globe  as  diflFering  from  the 
ciliary  neuralgia  previously  felt,  in  having  such  a 
character  as  might  be  due  to  cedema  and  conges- 
tion of  the  conjunctiva  and  the  orbital  cellular 
tissue.  He  had  been  in  the  habit  of  evacuating 
completely  the  contents  of  the  scleral  cavity  in 
cases  of  phlegmonous  inflammation  of  the  globe, 
and  then — as  also  in  excision  of  anterior  portions 
of  the  globe  in  cases  of  anterior  staphyloma  or 
hydrophthalmia — of  bringing  the  edges  of  sclera 
together  with  sutures.  A  verj-  good  stump,  some- 
times with  little  diminution  in  size  of  the  globe, 
is  thus  obtained,  which  parti}-  fills  the  orbital 
cavity  and  affords  good  support  to  an  artificial  eye. 


WHAT   DRESSING  SHALL  LIE  NEXT 
THE  WOUND? 

/ieati  in  the  Section  of  Surt^ery  and  Anatomy,  at  the  Fortieth  Annua! 
Meeting  of  the  American  Afcitical  Association,  June,  lS8^.. 

BY  ROBERT  T.  MORRIS,  M.D., 

OF   NEW  YORK. 

The  combination  of  vaseline  or  oil  spread  upon 
any  textile  fal>ric  represents  the  worst  type  of 
surgical  dressiiig,  because  the  unguent  mingles 
with  exuded  lymph  and  retards  organization  of 
the  latter ;  because  the  textile  fabric  entangles 
new  epithelium  cells  and  connective  tissue  cells ; 
and  because  the  moist  condition  of  such  dressing 
favors  the  development  of  troublesome  micrococci. 
(Lint  and  cotton  are  even  worse  than  textile 
fabrics.) 


The  cerates  spread  upon  textile  fabrics  are  one 
point  better,  because  new  epithelium  cells  are  not 
entangled  in  the  mass,  but  such  dresssings  must 
not  be  employed  nowadays. 

Balsams  spread  upon  textile  fabrics  or  upon 
lint  or  oakum  have  a  very  limited  field  of  useful- 
ness. The  dressing  composed  of  the  above  men- 
tioned elements  is  fairl)-  antiseptic,  but  it  does 
not  avoid  the  danger  of  entanglement  of  new  epi- 
thelium and  connective  tissue  cells  in  a  wound 
which  is  undergoing  repair. 

There  are  onlj-  two  types  of  the  perfect  dress- 
ing. An  idoform  covering  for  small  exposed 
wounds  represents  one  of  these.  Iodoform  forms 
a  thin,  firm  coagulum  with  lymph,  and  this  is 
not  readilj-  destroj'ed  by  microorganisms.  More- 
over, even  when  a  limited  number  of  microbes  are 
at  work,  the  iodoform  neutralizes  the  poisonous 
ptomaines  which  they  produce,  and  thus  removes 
an  element  of  disturbance. 

The  other  perfect  dressing  is  the  one  which  is 
required  for  the  great  majority  of  wounds,  and  it 
is  composed  of  the  following  elements  and  for  the 
following  reasons.  Let  me  saj*  by  way  of  preface 
that  the  surgeon  is  supposed  to  be  familiar  with 
the  scientific  antiseptic  methods  of  to-day. 

Immediately  next  the  wound  we  must  have  a 
strip  of  the  Lister  protective  oiled  silk,  which  is 
furnished  by  all  manufacturers  of  antiseptic  sup- 
plies nowadays.  New  epithelium  and  connective 
tissue  cells  shoot  along  under  this  material  with- 
out interruption,  and  it  is  the  onh-  material  with 
which  I  am  familiar  that  will  prove  wholly  satis- 
factory. Gutta-percha  tissue  is  absolutely  water- 
proof and  the  wound  beneath  it  looks  sodden. 
Spun  glass  does  not  avoid  the  danger  of  entangle- 
ment of  new  repair  cells;  but  the  Lister's  protect- 
ive oiled  silk  allows  of  a  sufficient  transudation  of 
moisture  from  the  wound,  so  that  the  tissues  be- 
neath this  dressing  are  not  kept  abnormally  moist, 
and  it  presents  a  regularsmooth  surface  to  the  dress- 
ings applied.  Without  the  Lister's  protective,  it  is 
almost  impossible  to  obtain  repair  in  a  wound  by 
the  new  method  of  clot  replacement — but  with 
the  protective,  after  the  employment  of  actual  an- 
tiseptic methods  of  work,  it  is  an  easy  matter  to 
obtain  repair  in  quite  large  open  wounds  in  a  very 
short  time  bj-  the  method  of  clot  replacement. 

Again,  in  skin  grafting,  the  Lister's  protective 
will  make  even  pressure  upon  all  parts  of  the 
wound,  and  when  the  dressing  is  changed  we 
avoid  tearing  off  the  thin  hyaline  borders  of  new 
epithelium  that  have  started  in  on  their  mission 
of  repair.  It  ni^kes  a  vast  diflference  whether  we 
apply  a  dressing  in  which  this  pretty  new  epithe- 
lium becomes  entangled,  or  one  under  which  the 
epithelium  is  allowed  to  attend  strictly  to  its  own 
affairs. 

If  we  wish  to  apply  the  permanent  dressing  to 
a  large  suppurating  surface  and  to  stop  suppura- 
tion it  is  difficult  to  accomplish  our  ends  without 


1889.] 


TREATMENT  OR  GONORRHCEA. 


519 


the  alliance  of  the  Lister's  protective  antiseptical- 
ly  prepared. 

We  must  first  destroj-  all  of  the  pus  and  all  of 
the  microorganisms  by  pouring  peroxide  of  hy- 
drogen upon  the  suppurating  surface.  As  soon 
as  the  peroxide  stops  foaming  we  know  that  the 
granulating  surface  is  chemicallj'  pure.  The  strip 
of  Lister  protective,  just  large  enough  to  cover 
the  granulating  surface,  is  then  applied,  and  over 
it  a  bulky  dressing  of  absorbent  gauze  or  cotton. 
This  dressing  may  remain  in  place  untouched  for 
several  weeks  if  necessary,  and  it  is  possible  to 
apply  the  dressing  in  such  a  way  that  not  another 
drop  of  pus  will  be  formed  beneath  it. 


FORCED  RESPIRATION. 

Deli-:'ered  in  the  Section  of  Piaclice  of  Medicine,  Materia  Medica  and 

Physiology,  at  the  Fortieth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  American 

Medical  Association,  June,  jSSq. 

BY  GEO.  E.  FELL:   M.D.,  F.R.M.S., 

OF   ItUFFALO,    N.    V. 

Forced  respiration  is  an  advance  upon  artificial 
respiration.  It  will  save  human  life  where  the 
latter  will  fail.  This  is  now  a  clearl)^  demonstra- 
ted fact,  the  cases  treated  b}-  the  author  proving 
this  conclusively.  Four  lives  have  been  saved  in 
America  by  the  author  and  one  in  Vienna  later  by 
Prof  Dr.  Boehm,  of  the  Vienna  General  Hospital. 
In  the  first  case  20  grs.  of  morphia  were  taken. 
After  all  known  methods  of  resuscitation  had  been 
used,  forced  respiration  was  used  for  two  and  one- 
half  hours  and  the  life  of  the  patient  saved. 

The  second  case  took  place  in  Vienna,  Austria. 
In  the  third  case  2  ozs.  of  tr.  opii  had  been  taken, 
all  retained,  and  after  artificial  respiration  had 
failed,  forced  respiration  continued  from  4  .\.M. 
until  6:30  P.M.,  or  fourteen  and  one-half  hours, 
succeeded. 

Fourth  case.  Tr.  opii  .^ij  taken,  anterior  jugu- 
jar  vein  and  trachea  cut  with  razor,  and  a  large 
amount  of  blood  lost.  Forced  respiration  pro- 
duced; patient  became  conscious  in  four  hours.  [ 
Forced  respiration  kept  up  until  4  a.m.,  when! 
.sviij  of  a  salt  solution  of  ':;  per  cent,  was  injected 
into  left  basilic  vein  by  transfusion  method.  After 
twenty-one  and  one-half  hours  the  patient  first 
breathed  freely  for  himself  In  half  an  hour  he 
requested  that  forced  respiration  be  renewed  for 
him,  this  was  repeated  and  the  patient  made  a 
good  recovery. 

The  fifth  case  took  place  in  a  man  80  years 
of  age  who  had  taken  .y  tr.  opii.  Forced  respi- 
ration kept  up  for  some  twelve  hours  failed  to 
produce  recovery.  | 

Sixth  case.  Child  18  days  of  age  had  been  i 
given  by  mistake  of  a  physician  i  gr.  of  morphia, 
which  was  retained  with  all  its  serious  effects  five 
hours  before  respiration  per  tracheotomy  was  in- 
stituted. After  about  four  hours'  time  it  failed 
through  heart  failure  to  keep  up  life. 


Seventh  case.  Morphia  in  large  but  unknown 
quantity  taken.  Operation  undertaken  after  pulse 
at  wrist  was  lost,  pupils  dilated,  and  auscultation 
failed  to  detect  heart  action;  blood  on  tracheotomy 
venous.  Forced  respiration  produced  return  of 
pulse  at  both  wrists  and  clear  action  of  heart  on 
auscultation.  Blood  became  arterial.  Within 
about  an  hour  it  stopped  beating. 

Eighth  case.  Tr.  opii  ,5ij  taken.  Patient  cj-- 
anosed,  heart  action  weak,  respirations  about  i 
per  minute,  dilatation  of  asphj-xia  taking  place. 
Forced  respiration  for  about  eleven  hours  saved 
the  patient.  This  last  case  occurred  within  this 
week. 

The  apparatus  is  simple,  practical,  can  be  used 
by  any  intelligent  physician,  and  consists  of  a 
bellows  to  supply  a  stead)-  column  of  air  which 
passes  through  an  air  heating  apparatus.  The 
operation  maj-  be  carried  on  in  the  open  air.  The 
apparatus  connects  with  an  air  valve  which  con- 
trols the  ingress  of  air  to  the  lungs  and  is  con- 
nected bj-  an  elastic  tube  with  a  tracheotomj' 
tube  which  is  placed  in  neck  and  trachea  of  pa- 
tient. 

The  movements  of  bellows  are  utilized  to  con- 
trol time  of  inspiration  and  expiration.  The  au- 
thor believes  that  the  operation  should  be  used  in 
cases  where  indicated,  now  that  it  has  been  demon- 
strated to  be  of  value  in  saving  human  life. 


THE  PRINCIPLES  THAT  SHOULD  GUIDE 
US  IN  THE  RATIONAL  TREAT- 
MENT OF  GONORRHCEA. 

Read  before  the  .Mississippi  l^allev  Medical  Association,  September, 
iSSg. 

BY  BR.A.NSFORD  LEWIS,  M.D., 

OF  ST.  LOUIS 

If  we  were  to  reckon  progress  in  medicine  by 
stages,  we  could  select  no  more  apt  a  term  for 
designating  the  present  one  than  that  of  the 
Stage  of  Bacteriology.  Bacteriology  has  as- 
sumed such  an  important  role  in  all  that  relates 
to  medicine  or  surger}-,  that  our  attention  is 
drawn  to  it  in  the  consideration  of  almost  every 
subject  in  medical  or  surgical  science.  And  yet, 
dropping  from  this  lofty  plane  of  thought,  which 
tempts  us  into  the  field  of  glittering  generalities, 
and  limiting  ourselves  to  the  more  practical  ques- 
tion at  hand,  let  us  inquire,  what  has  this  all-ab- 
sorbing and  comprehensive  study  and  knowledge 
of  bacteriology  done  for  assistance  in  the  treat- 
ment of  gonorrhoea  ?  Has  the  hope  of  aborting, 
of  quelling,  of  exterminating  the  disease  by  a 
treatment  based  on  the  discover^',  study  and  ac- 
quaintance with  the  life  historj'  of  that  sturdy 
villain,  the  gonococcus,  been  realized  ?  Have 
the  methods  of  treatment  thus  brought  into 
vogue  accomplished  the  great  wonders  expected 
of  them  ?     Have    they    accomplished    anj-thing 


520 


TREATMENT  OF  GONORRHCEA. 


[October  12, 


more  than  the  palliation,  to  a  considerable  extent, 
of  the  severity  of  the  disease,  of  shortening, 
somewhat,  the  duration  of  its  several  stages,  and 
of  doing  awa}^  with  the  old  and  barbarous  forms 
of  astringent,  caustic  and  stimulating  injections  ? 
I  believe  that  all  those  who  have  tried  this  or  that 
new  antiseptic,  this  or  that  "infallible  germicide," 
—not  simph-  on  two  or  three  isolated  cases,  in 
which  beautiful  results  may  have  been  attained, 
and  which,  by  the  way,  were  in  all  probability 
not  gonorrhcea  ;  I  sa}',  that  all  those  who  have 
tried  such  new  antiseptic  plans  of  treatment  in  a 
number  of  cases  are  doubtless  convinced  that 
none  are  infallible  ;  that  all  are  subject  to  various 
influences,  deleterious  or  favorable,  that  were  met 
with  in  treating  after  the  older,  prudent  methods. 

Many  beautiful  and  touching  theories  have 
been  constructed  to  explain  how  the  gonococcous 
would  quail  with  fear  when,  in  his  revels,  he  should 
detect  from  afar  the  fumes  of  death- dealing  iodo- 
form, brought  into  action  b5'  means  of  this  or  that 
preparation  ;  or  how  he  would  shrink  with  hor- 
ror at  the  prospect  of  being  literally  boiled  alive 
by  hot  injections  ;  or  washed  out  into  the  cold, 
cold  world  by  the  relentless  flood  of  a  prolonged 
irrigation  ;  or  of  being  crushed  in  spirit,  body  and 
soul  bj'  the  continuous  presence  of  a  medicated 
gelatine  bougie  ;  or  dried  up  into  an  Egyptian 
mummy  of  a  coccus  in  the  arid  soil  of  a  mildlj' 
astringent,  antiseptic,  non-irritating,  magic  heal- 
ing, absorbent  powder !  But  experience  with 
these  agents  would  seem  to  indicate  that  the 
usual  rule  of  the  breeding  of  contempt  by  fami- 
liarity is  not  broken  in  this  instance.  Nay,  more. 
That  the  festive  gonococcus  after  a  time  appears 
to  become  sufficiently  acclimated  to  enjoy  his 
surroundings,  for  a  while,  at  least. 

And  this,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  anti- 
septics do  kill  gonococci,  and  with  great  certainty 
and  facility — when  they  are  in  culture- fluids. 
But  why  not,  when  they  are  in  the  urethra,  as 
well  ?  For  this  reason  :  The  gonococcus  in  pre- 
paring himself  for  the  conflict  does  not  foolishly 
remain  where  his  foes  can  get  at  him  with  these 
various  medicaments  ;  he  makes  his  landing  and 
starts  immediately  for  the  woods,  so  to  speak.  He 
pushes  on,  b3-  proliferation,  between  the  epithe- 
lial cells,  breaking  through  their  connecting  sub- 
stance andfinally  en.sconces himself  belowitsdeep- 
est  layers,  along  on  the  basement  membrane,  and 
even  sometimes  within  and  between  the  interlacing 
fibres  of  this  structure.  Here  he  proliferates  and 
disseminates  to  his  heart's  content. 

This  has  all  been  repeatedly  and  absolutely 
proved  by  eminent  investigators.  Bumm  has 
watched  the  invasion  of  the  conjunctival  tissues 
by  the  hordes  of  gonococci  ;  has  .seen  them  pen- 
etrate to  the  connective  tissue  layer,  and  has 
noted  the  strong  obstruction  ofiered  by  this  tissue 
to  their  further  progress.  Not  only  this,  but  he 
has  .seen   that   the   effect  of  astringents  applied 


over  the  epithelial  surface  serves  onlj'  to  con- 
stringe  and  harden  this  covering,  which  then,  in- 
deed, forms  a  secure  protection  against  the  ab- 
sorption or  leaking  through  of  any  germicide  or 
antiseptic  which,  embodied  in  the  injection  or 
whatnot,  has  been  applied  to  the  mucous  surface. 
Moreover,  he  has  seen  that  the  elimination  of  the 
cocci  contained  in  this  meshwork  of  cells  and 
fibres  is  brought  about,  not  bj'  the  penetration  of 
the  germicides  into  the  tissues,  there  to  attack 
the  organisms  in  their  strongholds,  as  has  been 
thought  by  some,  but  it  is  accomplished  bv  a  pro- 
cess of  proliferation  of  the  connective  tissue 
fibres  into  which  gonococci  are  unable  to  pene- 
trate, as  intimated  above.  In  the  stage  of  im- 
provement, these  fibres,  incited  b}^  the  irritation 
present,  increase  in  number,  push  forward,  driv- 
ing before  them  the  microbes  towards  the  surface 
of  the  membrane,  from  which  they  are  washed  by 
the  outgoing  urine,  or  killed  by  the  germicides. 
When  a  sufficiently  strong  connective  tissue  bul- 
wark has  been  constructed,  new  epithelial  cells 
begin  to  dot  the  denuded  surface  here  and  there. 
The  cocci  have  bj'  this  time  lost  much  of  their 
vitality  and  are  unable  to  break  them  down  with 
the  ease  shown  at  the  first  onslaught.  The  con- 
ditions for  resisting  their  inroads,  too,  are  then 
more  perfect.  They  lie  simply  along  the  surface 
or  among  the  superficial  cells. 

So  that  the  final  process  of  cure  depends  not  al- 
together on  the  extermination  of  the  few  remain- 
ing gonococci,  but  also,  and  perhaps  even  more 
especially,  on  the  closing  of  the  tissues  against 
their  further  invasion  by  the  development  of  firm 
layers  of  this  protecting  barrier.  And  the  inflam- 
mation then  persisting  may  be  interpreted  as  de- 
noting the  chronic  irritation  remaining  after  the 
severe  disorganization  wrought  by  the  previous 
disease 

It  is  for  these  various  reasons  then,  that  in  the 
earlier  stages,  when  the  gonococci  themselves  are 
doing  the  damage,  the  eSicacj'  of  antiseptics, 
germicides,  astringents,  etc.,  is  limited  to  the  po- 
sition which  they  now  occupy. 

In  order  to  overcome  these  impediments  and 
give  access  of  the  medicines  to  the  ambushed 
cocci,  an  enthusiastic  Frenchman  has  recently 
suggested  that  the  epithelial  coat  of  the  mucous 
membrane  be  scraped  off  by  a  brush-swab,  on  the 
plan  commonly  used  in  cleaning  a  pistol  barrel ; 
after  which  the  urethra  is  to  be  douched  with  a 
powerful  antiseptic  .solution.  This  method  is 
original  and  ought  to  prove  efTective — in  produc- 
ing a  stricture,  if  nothing  else.  It  is  certainl}' 
more  energetic  than  any  I  should  care  to  under- 
take. 

I  would  therefore  submit,  that  efforts  at  abort- 
ing or  killing  gonorrhcva  with  strong  medicines, 
antiseptic  or  otherwise,  not  only  do  not  attain  the 
desired  end,  but  are  ill-advised  and  liable  to  be 
followed  by  unfortunate  sequela;  or  complications. 


1889.] 


TREATMENT  OF  GONORRHCEA. 


521 


Consequently,  treatment  should  be  based  on  a 
plan  having  for  its  object  the  idea  of  carrying  the 
disease  through  its  various  stages,  as  authors  used 
to  say,  into,  cito  et  jucunde:  allowing  the  patient 
to  experience  as  little  discomfort,  pain  and  an- 
noyance as  possible,  mollifying  the  inflammatory 
reaction  and  destroying,  devitalizing  and  dis- 
couraging the  gonocococci  as  much  as  our  rather 
restricted  powers  will  admit  of ;  and  hastening 
the  healing  process  with  all  possible  speed. 

To  accomplish  these  ends,  having  used  various 
forms  and  modes  of  treatment,  I  have  concluded 
that  the  one  offering,  with  the  general  run  of 
cases,  the  most  advantages  with  the  fewest  objec- 
tions, is  that  of  giving  in  the  first  stage  of  the 
affection,  simply  alkaline  diluents  and  sedatives 
internally,  making  use  of  such  adjuvants  as  dip- 
ping the  penis  in  hot  water,  etc.,  and  in  the 
second  and  third  stages,  giving  injections  of 
lanolin,  medicated  with  an  absolutely  unirritat- 
ing  antiseptic,  to  which  may  be  added  in  the  third 
stage  a  mildly  astringent  and  stimulating  anti- 
septic. 

As  a  means  of  introducing  the 
ointment,  I  have  been  using,  dur- 
ing the  last  six  or  seven  months, 
this  hard  rubber  applicator, 
which  I  present  for  your  inspec- 
tion. As  you  see,  it  consists  of 
a  catheter-like  stem,  perforated 
at  its  end,  which  is  inserted  into 
the  urethra  to  the  desired  depth; 
a  box  to  contain  the  ointment, 
and  a  piston  which  is  screwed 
into  the  box,  driving  the  oint- 
ment before  it  into  the  stem  and 
thence  through  the  perforations 
into  the  urethra.  When  properly 
performed,  an  injection  given 
with  this  instrument  causes  ab- 
solutely no  pain  or' discomfort 
for  the  patient.  But  sometimes 
a  sudden  movement  on  his  part 
will  jog  the  stem  against  some 
tender  spot  and  evoke  an  imme- 
diate and  earnest  protest.  To 
obviate  this  and  to  leave  nothing 
undone  that  could  in  any  way 
assist  in  avoiding  irritation  of 
any  kind,  I  have  had  some  vul- 
canized, soft  rubber  stems  con- 
structed, which  answer  the  pur- 
pose very  well.  The  square 
shape  of  the  second  ("modified") 
box  is  of  advantage  in  affording 
a  surer  hold  on  it.  The  stem 
need  not  be  inserted  as  deep  as 
its  length  will  permit  ;  the  flex- 
ibility of  the  lanolin  and  elasticity  of -the  urethral 
walls  assure  the  spreading  of  the  ointment  over 
the  inflamed  area. 


^£li^ 


As  to  my  reasons  for  preferring  lanolin  to  other 
vehicles,  I  would  say,  that  with  reference  to  the 
other  vehicles,  water,  the  most  common,  is  itself, 
in  its  purest  state,  irritating,  and  unless  it  con- 
tain some  local  anaesthetic,  will  cause  pain  ;  pow- 
ders or  tablets,  though  dr>-  and  absorbent  when 
first  deposited,  soon  become  moist  and  cake  up, 
losing  the  properties  for  which  they  were  chosen. 
Gelatine  bougies  give  pain  at  every  movement  of 
the  body  until  they  are  liquefied  ;  mucilages  or 
emulsions  present  no  advantages  which  are  not 
possessed  to  a  greater  degree  by  lanolin,  and — a 
point  of  great  importance — all  of  them  are  lack- 
ing in  "staying"  qualities;  with  the  first  passage 
of  urine,  out  they  go,  and  in  order  to  make  their 
effect  continuous,  they  must  be  renewed  several 
times  a  day,  entailing  frequent  repetition  of  the 
trouble,  pain,  etc.,  experienced  each  time. 

Lanolin  presents  none  of  these  disadvantages  ; 
it  is  wholly  unirritating — is  even  soothing  to  in- 
flamed tissues.  When  introduced  pure,  even 
without  any  pacifying  sedatives,  it  invariably 
causes  a  feeling  of  relief  and  comfort  to  the  pa- 
tient who  has  been  constantly  reininded  of  his  ail- 
ment by  the  teasing,  harrassing  sensation  incident 
to  all  cases  of  gonorrhoea.  As  one  patient  re- 
marked, the  ease  afforded  allowed  him  to  forget 
all  about  it  for  hours  at  a  time,  whereas,  before 
he  began  to  receive  the  treatment,  it  was  never 
out  of  his  mind  while  he  was  awake.  I  believe 
that  the  principal  reason  for  this  is,  that  it  keeps 
the  inflamed  surfaces  apart,  preventing  their  con- 
tinuous friction  and  auto-irritation.  Actual  pain 
in  the  urethra  is  also  mollified  by  it. 

The  oiliness  of  lanolin  assures  its  adhesion  to 
the  canal  walls,  even  in  spite  of  the  flushing  of 
the  urethra  by  the  stream  of  urine.  It  may  be 
noticed  floating  on  the  urine  of  the  second  or 
third  passage  after  the  application.  It  is  evident 
that  in  this  respect,  too,  it  surpasses  all  of  the  ex- 
cipients  named.  An  authority  tells  us  that  lan- 
lin  possessed  antiseptic  properties  of  no  mean 
order. 

I  shall  not  take  up  more  time  in  detailing  its 
many  advantages,  which  are  almost  self-evident. 

As  to  the  medicament  employed,  any  remedy 
given  in  solution  may  be  prescribed  with  equal 
propriety  in  lanolin.  Of  the  various  drugs  which 
I  have  used,  I  sum  up  my  impressions  as  follows: 
Bichloride  of  mercury,  even  in  minute  quantities 
is  too  painful  or  irritating,  and  frequently  causes 
an  increase  in  pus-formation  ;  carbolic  acid  is  also 
irritating,  but  not  painful  ;  iodoform  might  be 
used  were  it  less  perniciously  active  in  its  odorif- 
erousness.  The  zinc  preparations  are  applicable 
to  the  later  stages,  in  which  they  give  material 
assistance  towards  shortening  the  wind-up.  Re- 
sorcin  would  be  a  most  admirable  remedy  were  it 
not  a  most  aggravatingly  unstable  drug.  If  ad- 
ministered after  it  has  degenerated,  it  will  not- be 
long  ere  the  operator  has   cause  to  regret  his  ef- 


522 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


[October  12, 


forts  in  the  waj^  of  economy.  Boric  acid  directly 
following  the  increasing  stage  of  the  affection, 
seems  to  fulfil  every  indication  ;  it  is  an  antisep- 
tic, a  germicide,  and  yet  has  absolutely  no  irritat- 
ing effect  upon  the  inflamed  membrane.  It  is 
capable  of  killing  the  gonococci  that  it  reaches, 
and  of  preventing  attacks  from  other  microbes 
which  give  rise  to  the  .secondary,  or  mixed,  in- 
fection of  Bumm.  And,  by  the  way,  the  contin- 
uous presence  of  medicated  lanolin  forms  a  vigi- 
lant guard  against  this  complication. 

Agreeing  then  with  the  dictum  of  all  authori- 
ties of  the  present  day,  that  gonorrhoea  is  a  spe- 
cific disease  which  cannot  be  aborted  after  it  is 
once  fairlj^  started,  I  conclude  that 

1.  Our  treatment  should  not  have  for  its  ob- 
ject the  futile  idea  of  jugulating  the  disease  in  its 
early  but  established  stages. 

2.  The  endeavor  to  control  its  severity,  to 
lighten  in  ever}'  possible  waj'  all  of  its  disagree- 
able features,  to  shorten  its  course  and  to  ward 
off  complications,  should  be  our  guiding  prin- 
ciples. 

3.  No  local  agent  does  its  share  in  fulfilling 
these  indications  more  perfectl}-  then  does  lanolin, 
medicated  after  the  manner  suggested. 

1006  Olive  Street. 


MEDICAL   PROGRESS. 


A  Contribution  to  the  Histology  of  the 
Cerebrum. — (By  Prof.  C.  L.  Herrick,  Univer- 
sity of  Cincinnati.)  The  striking  results  of  re- 
cent investigations  upon  the  physiology  of  vari- 
ous parts  of  the  hemispheres,  conflicting  as  they 
are,  have  given  a  fresh  impetus  to  the  study  of 
the  minute  structure  of  the  cortex.  The  interest 
manifested  upon  the  subject  is  so  wide-spread 
that  the  following  notes  are  offered  in  advance  of 
the  paper  in  the  preparation  of  which  thej^  were 
made. 

In  spite  of  the  astonishing  advance  made  dur- 
ing the  last  ten  years  in  the  knowledge  of  the 
anatomy  of  the  brain,  there  remain  a  large  num- 
ber of  questions  of  primary  importance  upon 
which  nothing  is  known,  or  the  testimony  is  so 
contradictory  as  to  have  v-alue  only  as  a  stimu- 
lant to  further  investigation.  Indeed,  the  most 
important  question  of  all  in  this  connection  seems 
to  have  fared  the  worst. 

The  primary  and  permanent  gain  of  experi- 
mental work  has  been  the  demonstration  of  the 
topographical  distinctness  of  various  motor  and 
sensory  areas  in  the  cortex.  The  latest  critical 
studies  of  Luciani  and  Seppilli  leave  no  doubt 
that,  however  difficult  or  impossible  it  may  l)e  to 
.sharply  outline  such  areas,  there  are  distinct 
parts  of  the  cortex  chiefly  occupied  with  special 
senses  and  special  groups  of  muscles. 


If  the  occipital  lobe  be  chiefly  concerned  with 
the  function  of  sight  and  its  intellectual  concomi- 
tants, and  the  region  about  the  crucial  sulcus 
more  particularh'  with  the  origin  of  voluntan,- 
motions  of  extremities,  what  more  natural  than 
to  expect  these  areas  to  afford  quite  different  his- 
tological elements  to  the  microscope?  Bevan 
Lewis  has  demonstrated  that  such  a  difference 
actually  exists,  and  with  masterly  skill  has  point- 
ed out  and  illustrated  the  characters  of  the  motor 
areas.  His  figures  of  the  cortex  of  the  limbic 
lobe  and  region  of  the  crucial  sulcus  are  certainly 
beautiful,  and  amply  reward  the  patience  of  the 
author.  The  last  papers  of  this  writer  which 
reach  us  do  not,  however,  indicate  that  the  dis- 
tinction between  motor  and  sensory  areas,  bears 
any  correspondence  to  the  facts  of  ph^-siology  ; 
that  is,  although  the  presence  of  large  ganglionic 
cells  in  motor  areas  and  their  absence  elsewhere 
is  important,  it  does  not  afford  a  clear  idea  of  the 
direction  which  the  stimuli  pursue  in  being  trans- 
formed from  sensory  to  motor  phases.  To  saj' 
the  motor  areas  possess  a  five-layered  cortex  and 
the  sensory  a  six-layered  is  an  advance,  inasmuch 
as  we  are  able  to  distinguish  microscopically  the 
two  sorts  of  areas  and  concentrate  attention  more 
closely  upon  the  intimate  structure  ;  yet  we  can- 
not discover  why  a  five-layered  mass  of  cells 
serves  the  motor  function  better  than  a  six-lami- 
nated cortical  area ;  neither  do  we  see  any  clue 
to  the  problem  as  to  the  waj'  in  which  these 
areas  affect  each  other.  Moreover,  the  naming 
and  numbering  of  cortical  layers  is  necessarily 
arbitrary,  and  along  the  distinct  boundaries  it  is 
impossible  to  sharply  distinguish  motor  from  sen- 
sors- cell-chains. 

Luys  has  positively  announced  a  very  different 
basis  for  distinguishing  the  sensory  and  motor 
cells.  Making  no  topographical  distinctions,  he 
simply  declares  the  smaller  superficial  cells  of  the 
cortex  sensors',  and  the  deeper  ganglion  cells  ( in- 
cluding the  "giant  cells")  motor  in  function, 
somehow  deriving  the  fibers  passing  to  the  former 
from  the  thalamus,  and  sending  the  descending 
processes  of  the  latter  to  the  corpus  striatum. 
This  has  seemed  to  impress  most  critics  as  some- 
what mythical,  and  really  the  difficulties  in  the 
way  of  demonstrating  such  minute  connections 
seem  unlikely  to  yield  to  methods  like  those  em- 
ployed by  our  author. 

The  present  writer,  in  the  midst  of  a  series  of 
investigations,  undertaken  in  connection  with 
Prof.  \V.  G.  Tight,  of  Denison  University,  upon 
the  anatomy  of  the  brain  of  rodents  and  lower 
mammals  generally,  has  been  led  to  believe  that 
the  attentive  study  of  the.se  simpler  brains  affords 
a  solution  of  this  most  important  problem  of 
cerebral  histology.  The  work  is  but  begun,  yet 
its  results  upon  this  point  seem  worthy  of  a  pre- 
liminary abstract. 

The  subject  chosen  was  the  ground-hog,  .-in- 


1889.] 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


523 


iomys  monax,  while  the  brains  of  rabbits,  opos- 
sums and  raccoons  served  for  comparison.  The 
functions  of  the  cortex  were  investigated  b)'  elec- 
trical stimulation  and  extirpation.  In  this  way 
the  motor  centers  for  the  fore  and  hind  legs,  the 
muscles  of  the  face  and  neck  and  the  sensory 
areas  were  accurately  diagramed.  A  method 
used  by  us  for  the  first  time  ma}-  be  incidentally 
mentioned  as  worthy  of  more  careful  employment. 
As  the  electrodes  were  removed  from  the  brain  a 
small  pasteboard  or  wooden  peg  bearing  a  num- 
ber was  inserted,  and  the  reaction  produced  at 
this  point  was  carefulh'  recorded  upon  a  diagram 
of  the  surface  of  the  hemisphere  with  the  corre- 
sponding number  attached.  After  the  removal 
of  the  brain  these  tags  served  to  check  the  accu- 
racy of  the  diagram  and  a  careful  drawing  was 
made,  including  the  areas  experimented  on. 

The  brains  were  placed  in  chromacetic  solution 
twenty-four  hours  and  then  in  alcohol,  and  con- 
tinuous series  of  sections  in  various  directions 
mounted  in  balsam.  Several  hundred  such  sec- 
tions were  prepared  and  studied  by  the  method 
of  geometric  reconstruction  from  camera  drawings 
and  mea,surements. 

To  briefly  summarize  the  facts  elicited  upon 
this  point,  it  may  first  be  stated  that  over  the  en- 
tire recognized  motor  area  and  along  the  limbic 
lobe,  or  region  along  the  median  fissure,  a  well- 
defined  type  of  structure  can  be  observed,  while 
the  remainder  of  the  cortex  contains  an  entirely 
different  set  of  cells.  In  the  motor  'area  the  cor- 
tex resembles  that  described  bj'  Bevan  Lewis  in 
the  sheep  and  pig,  though  the  minor  subdivisions 
are  less  distinct.  The  outer  neuroglia  layer  is  fol- 
lowed b3-  a  zone  of  small  pyramidal  cells  with  a 
strong  axial  process  derived  from  the  superficial 
layer  and  fine  anastamosing  fibrils  from  the  lower 
and  blunt  extremity.  Below  this  is  an  indistinct 
layer  of  fusiform  cells,  which  connect  below  with 
the  "giant"  or  ganglion  cells,  which  are  not 
only  more  than  twice  as  large  as  the  other  mem- 
bers of  the  series,  but  are  nested  or  clustered  and 
have  peculiarities  of  form  readily  distinguishing 
them.  The  axial  process  is  strong  and  may  be; 
traced  upward  a  considerable  distance.  The  nu- 
merous inferior  processes  of  these  giant  cells  con- 
nect with  multipolar,  parametric,  or  irregular 
cells  lying  upon  or  imbedded  in  the  white  fiber 
zone.  Occasional  anastamosing  of  cells  of  the 
same  level  can  be  detected,  but  the  connection 
seems  generally  to  be  between  cells  of  different 
orders. 

Now  directing  our  attention  to  the  cortex  in 
portions  known  to  lie  within  the  sensorj^  area, we 
find  an  entirelj-  different  t\-pe  of  cell  arrangement. 
In  general,  the  sensorj',  or,  preferably  (not  to 
prejudice  their  function),  centripedal,  cells  receive 
the  stain  less  readily  and  are  only  visible  in  good 
preparations  ;  but  distinctions  based  on  receptiv- 
ity to  stain  are  untrustworthj-.     The  cells  of  the 


upper  zone,  lying  next  the  neuroglia  layer,  are 
nearly  of  the  same  size  as  those  of  the  correspond- 
ing zone  of  motor  areas,  but  are  more  nearly 
globular,  possess  a  larger  nucleus,  and,  in  partic- 
ular, receive  their  axillary  process  from  belozi'. 
Cells  of  this  sort  occupy  the  entire  thickness  of 
the  cortex  to  the  depth  of  the  giant  cells,  the 
onlj'  variation  obsen-ed  being  an  increase  of  size 
downward.  Corresponding  to  the  giant  cells  of 
motor  areas  are  large  pyramidal  cells,  each  with 
a  slender  downward  projection  terminating  in  an 
axillary  process,  while  the  upper  blunt  extremity 
gives  off  numbers  of  fine  fibrils.  Thus  the  con- 
trast is  complete,  the  course  of  the  chains  of  cells 
being  completely  reversed,  and  we  seem  warrant- 
ed in  assuming  that  there  is  a  similar  variation 
I  in  the  direction  of  the  stimuli  traversing  these 
chains. 

We  hasten  to  explain  that  this  varietj-  of  cell 
which  is  termed  centripetal  is  by  no  means  limit- 
ed to  circumscribed  areas  exclusive  of  all  centri- 
fugal or  motor  chains.  On  the  contrarj%  there 
are  numerous  centrifugal  cells  scattered  in  groups 
within  the  area  chiefly  affected  by  the  centripetal 
variety,  and,  per  contra,  the  centripetal  variety  is 
sparsely  scattered  among  the  undoubted  centrifu- 
gal elements  of  the  motor  area.  Nevertheless,  in 
tho.se  areas  ascertained  by  electrical  stimulation 
and  extirpation  to  be  sensory  the  centripetal  vari- 
ety greatly  preponderates,  and  in  the  optic  centre 
quite  excludes  the  other,  while  in  the  motor  cen- 
tres the  other  type  occupies  the  prominent  role. 
To  carefully  test  this  point,  sections  taken  through 
an  isolated  motor  area  surrounded  by  a  zone  indif- 
ferent to  the  electrode  were  sought.  Such  an  op- 
portunity is  afforded  hy  the  centre  to  the  sphinc- 
ters of  the  face,  which  can  easily  be  located  in 
rodents.  This  spot  lies  well  back  of  the  centre 
for  the  hind  leg,  and  near  the  median  line. 
The  existence  of  a  sensory  centre  for  the  orbicii- 
laris  palpebrarum  was  postulated  by  Munk  as  the 
result  of  extirpation.  (This  area  lies  in  what 
Munk  would  call  the  "independent  sensory  re- 
gion of  the  eye,"  not  seeming  to  recognize  that 
there  existed  a  true  motor  area  for  the  sphincter. 
This  latter  fact  appears  demonstrated  bj-  our  very 
definite  results.  The"  zone  is  very  small  and  ac- 
curately defined,  but  its  stimulation,  even  with  a 
feeble  current,  induced  violent  and  long  contrac- 
tion, not  only  of  the  orb.  palpebrarum,  but  appa- 
rently o{  orb.  oris.  Cf.  Munk:  "  Ueber  die  Func- 
tionen  der  Grosshionrinde,"  Vierte  Mittheilung, 
p.  64.)  Tran,sverse  .sections  passing  through  this 
i  centre  bring  out  the  distinction  between  the  motor 
I  and  sensory  areas.  In  that  region  shown  to  govern 
j  the  sphincter  the  centrifugal  cells  are  abundant, 
I  but  laterally  bej^ond  its  limits  the  centripetal 
predominate. 

]      Upon  the  posterior  aspect  of  the  occipital  lobe 

motor  cells  are  numerous,  as  along  the  limbic  lobe. 

,  Near  the  gyrus  fornicatus  the  centripetal  tj'pe  pre- 


524 


MEDICAI,  PROGRESS. 


[October  12, 


vails,  and  in  the  external  part  of  that  gyrus,  but 
internally  groups  of  peculiar  multipolar  cells 
traverse  the  cortex  in  all  directions,  requiring 
further  study  and  affording  evidence  of  the  ex- 
tensive disturbance  due  to  the  fold  producing  the 
amnion's  horn. 

One  familiar  with  the  recent  literature  of  this 
subject  will  note  that  the  facts  here  adduced  cor- 
respond closely  with  the  conclusions  of  the  most 
careful  experimental  observers.  Meynert  quotes 
with  approval  Munk's  conclusion  "distributing 
sensory  areas  over  quite  the  whole  of  the  cortical 
surface,  and  therefore  terming  the  region  from  the 
occipital  lobe  to  near  the  frontal  margin  the  '  sen- 
sory sphere  '   of  the  brain." 

It  is  strange,  however,  that  such  distinctions  as 
are  here  claimed  should  not  have  been  previously 
noted,  and  this  naturally  will  cast  doubt  upon 
these  statements,  which,  however,  can  be  amply 
supported  bj'  camera  drawings  or  actual  sections. 
The  greater  avidity  with  which  the  centrifugal 
cells  take  the  stain  explains  why  imperfect  prep- 
arations demonstrate  one  class  onlj',  and  the  wide 
distribution  of  the  motor  type  maj-  have  prevented 
an}-  serious  search  for  another  structural  modifi- 
cation. 

It  may  be  left  for  subsequent  examination  to 
decide  what  becomes  of  Meynert's  theory  that 
"  in  order  to  explain  volition  it  is  only  necessary 
to  postulate  sensations  of  innervation,  and  tactile 
and  pressure  sensations  are  thought  to  be  a  means 
of  regulating  the  excitation  of  sensations  of  in- 
nervation "  (Meynert,  "  Ps3-chiatry,"  p.  145). 
But  if  we  can  demonstrate  in  the  cortex  afferent 
and  efferent  projection  systems,  and  distinguish 
the  cells  occupied  with  p.sycho- motor  and  psycho- 
sensor3'  processes,  certainly  a  great  step  is  taken 
toward  an  intelligible  construction  of  cerebral 
mechanics. 

The  Dry  Method  of  Wound  Treatment. — 
In  an  address  delivered  to  the  German  Congress 
of  Surgeons  Dr.  Iv.\nderer,  of  Leipzig,  advocated 
what  he  calls  the  dry  method  of  wound  treat- 
ment, consisting  of  the  use  of  pieces  of  dry  asep- 
tic gauze  in  place  of  moist  sponges  and  irrigating 
fluids  in  surgical  operations.  Pieces  of  this 
gauze  are  also  placed  on  any  portion  of  the 
wounded  surface  not  under  manipulation  at  any 
time  during  the  operation,  for  protection  aud  as 
a  haemostatic.  No  fluid  whatsoever  is  permitted 
to  come  in  contact  with  the  wound  at  any  time. 
He  approximates  the  surfaces  carefully  by  deep 
and  superficial  stitches,  but  uses  no  drainage  ; 
neither  does  he  leave  the  ends  of  the  wound  open. 

He  is  .scrupulously  careful  in  rendering  the 
surgeon's  hands  and  those  of  his  a.ssistants,  the 
instruments  and  the  field  of  operations  absolutely 
aseptic,  and  keeping  them  .so  throughout  the 
operation.  He  has  had  primary  union  in  ninety 
consecutive  cases,  including  abdominal  sections, 


amputations  of  breasts,  extirpations  of  tumors 
and  glands,  castrations,  hydrocele  operations, 
osteotomies,  nerve-stretching,  plastics,  resections, 
amputations,  etc.  The  advantages  claimed  for 
the  method  are  :  i.  The  patient  is  not  exposed 
to  wet  and  cold.  2.  The  loss  of  blood  is  mini- 
mal. 3.  Absorption  of  antiseptics  is  not  possi- 
ble. 4.  Time  of  operation  is  decreased.  5. 
Rapid  recover}',  only  one  dressing  being  neces-, 
sary,  and  that  only  if  non- absorbable  stitches  are 
used.  6.  Great  convenience,  especially  for  coun- 
try practice.  7.  Saving  of  surgeon's  hands. — 
Laiigenbeck' s  Arcliivc  fiir  Klinische  Chin(rgit\ 
vol.  39,  heft.  I. 

Inoculation  of  Carcinoma.  —  (Dr.  Wehr. 
Paper  read  before  the  Eighteenth  German  Con- 
gress of  Surgeons,  published  in  Langcnbeck's  Ar- 
^  chive  fur  Klinische  Chirurgie,  vol.  39,  heft  i.) 
Dr.  Wehr  made  a  series  of  experiments  upon 
twenty-six  dogs  by  taking  pieces  of  carcinoma  of 
the  vagina  or  penis  and  inoculating  them  sub- 
cutaneously  through  the  shell  of  a  trocar  upon 
healthy  animals.  In  most  ca,ses  the  nodules 
failed  to  grow,  or  if  they  grew  at  first  they  be- 
came atrophied  later  on ;  but  in  one  animal, 
which  was  inoculated  December  12,  18S7,  the 
tumors  grew  constantly  until  the  animal  died 
June  16,  1888.  The  autopsy  .showed  the  tissues 
surrounding  the  points  of  inoculation  infiltrated 
with  carcinomatous  tissue,  and  the  pelvis  filled 
with  nodules,  some  of  which  exceeding  the  size 
of  a  hen's  ^^^.  These  tumors  had  occluded  the 
urethra,  causing  a  rupture  of  the  bladder  by  over- 
distention,  and  this  causing  death  from  haem- 
orrhage. There  were  also  metastases  in  the 
spleen  and  infected  lymphatics  in  the  chest. 

Subnitrate  of  Bismuth  in  Erysipelas. — 
M.  Marc  See  has  been  using  for  several  years 
I  a  permanent  antiseptic  dressing  of  which  .sub- 
nitrate  of  bismuth  is  the  essential  element.  Dur- 
ing this  time  he  has  not  seen  the  development  of 
a  single  case  of  erysipelas  when  the  dressing  was 
used,  although  the  surroundings  of  the  patients 
were  often  such  as  to  favor  its  appearance.  In 
certain  operations,  where  wounds  are  left  which 
are  evidently  not  in  an  aseptic  condition,  he  ab- 
stains from  the  scrupulous  use  of  antiseptic 
douching,  and  relies  upon  the  bismuth,  with 
which  the  wounds  are  filled,  after  which  he  ap- 
plies a  layer  of  hydrophile  wadding.  He  has 
also  had  reason  to  believe  that  bismuth  is  a  very 
useful  application  in  cases  of  erysipelas  already 
developed. — La  Semaine  Med.,   Aug.   28,    1889. 

Fraulina  Scorbilis  in  Dysentery. — Dr. 
Aphel  employs  the  powder  of  fraulina  scorbilis 
in  doses  of  seven  grains  every  two  or  three  hours. 
It  is  indicated  chiefly  in  adynamic  forms  of  the 
disease. — l.os  Avisos  Saiiitarios. 


1889.] 


EDITORIAL. 


525 


journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association 

PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 


Subscription  Price.  Including  Postage. 

Per  Annum,  in  Advance $5-oo 

Single  Copies 10  cents. 

Subscription  may  begin  at  any  time.  The  safest  mode  of  remit- 
tance is  by  bank  check  or  postal  money  order,  drawn  to  the  order 
of  The  Journal.  "WTien  neither  is  accessible,  remittances  may  be 
made  at  the  risk  of  the  publishers,  by  forwarding  in  Registered 
tetters. 
Address 

JOrrRNAL  OF  THE   AMERICAN    MEDICAL    ASSOCIATION, 
No.  68  Wabash  Ave., 

Chicago,  Illinois. 
All  members  of  the  Association  should  send  their  Annual  Dues 
to  the  Treasurer,  Richard  J.  Dunglison,  M.D.,  Lock  Box  :27it,  Phila 
delphia.  Pa. 

London  Office,  57  and  59  Ludgath  Hill. 
SATURDAY,  OCTOBER    12,  1889. 


THE  PHYSIOLOGICAL   RESISTANCE  OF  THE 
PERITONEUM  TO  INFECTION. 

In  the  past  j-ear  hardlj'  a  more  interesting 
series  of  experiments  has  been  made  in  the  inter- 
est of  surgical  pathology  than  those  of  Rinne.' 
Practically  and  clinically  it  has  been  demonstrat- 
ed that  the  peritoneal  cavity  under  certain  un- 
known circumstances  has  the  power  of  taking 
care  of  a  vast  amount  of  filth.  It  remained  for 
Rinne  to  harmonize  observed  clinical  facts  with  a 
priori  deductions. 

He  found  that  large  quantities  of  septic  ma- 
terial and  pure  cultures  of  pyogenic  bacteria  were 
absorbed,  although  injected  dailj-  into  the  perito- 
neal cavity  of  animals,  provided  that  the  perito- 
neal surfaces  were  uninjured.  The  injections 
produced  only  mild  symptoms  in  direct  propor- 
tion to  the  quantity  of  septic  material  used,  and 
in  no  case  was  there  more  than  a  moderate  rise 
of  temperature.  The  results  were  verj'  different 
when  there  were  coincident  defects  in  the  perito- 
neum, exposing  the  subperitoneal  connective  tis- 
sue to  infection.  Then  there  invariablj-  appeared 
progressive  suppurative  peritonitis  going  out  from 
the  infected  connective  tissue,  which  usuallj'  ter- 
minated fatally. 

The  practical  import  of  these  experiments  can 
hardly  be  over- estimated.  Thej^  explain  wh\' 
the  escape  of  pus  into  the  peritoneal  cavity  from 
the  rupture  of  a  pyosalpinx  is  not  necessarily^ 
fatal  if  the  tube  is  promptly  extirpated,  and  the 
wound  and  stump  properly  treated.  They  point 
out  that  the  incision  is  the  point  of  greatest  dan- 

'  F.  Rinue,  Langenbeck's  .\rchiv.  fiir  klinische  Chinirgie.  39 
pp.  1-96. 


ger  in  all  abdominal  operations,  and  they  would 
indicate  that  too  much  care  can  not  be  taken  in 
coaptating  the  peritoneal  edges  of  the  wound. 
They  explain  why  the  removal  of  abdominal 
tumors  is  so  much  more  dangerous  after  adhe- 
sions have  taken  place,  because  the  resulting  de- 
nuded places  offer  less  resistance  to  the  invasion 
of  septic  bacteria.  They  explain  the  success  of 
those  operators  who  disregard  the  dictations  of 
scientific  bacteriology,  and  also  the  recovery^  of 
patients  after  abdominal  section  by  horned  ani- 
mals. They  teach  us  to  consider  cautiously  the 
evidence  presented  by  the  statistics  of  operators, 
and  await  the  demonstration  of  more  exact 
methods  as  to  the  import  of  their  results.  The}' 
warn  us  that  clinical  evidence  is  inadequate  to 
overthrow  the  deductions  of  experimental  physi- 
ology and  patholog^^  and  that  our  time  is  pro- 
vided with  methods  of  precision  which  are  yet 
imperfectly  improved.  They  beckon  the  ambi- 
tious into  fields  of  activitj-  and  thought  far  less 
crowded,  though  more  promising  than  the  oper- 
ating room  and  the  dead  house. 

The  resisting  and  absorptive  power  of  the  per- 
itoneum is  beji'Dnd  that  of  anj-  other  serous  cav- 
ity. This  is  as  we  should  expect.  The  perito- 
neal surfaces  are  only  a  line  distant  from  the  most 
filthy  and  prolific  culture  medium  about  the 
body.  It  is  connected  with  this  seething  and 
turbulent  mass  by  the  most  active  absorbent 
lymph  channels.  Doubtless  it  is  frequently  in- 
vaded b}'  septic  bacteria  from  the  intestinal  con- 
tents. From  these  frequent  invasions  an  immu- 
nity has  been  developed  which  has  been  perpet- 
uated and  transmitted  bj'  the  working  of  the  or- 
dinarily recognized  laws  of  evolution. 

Again  we  are  taught  to  consider  the  causes 
which  determine  the  localization  of  infection,  as 
more  important  than  the  quantity  and  qualitj-  of 
infective  material.  Doubtless  traumatism  is  one 
of  the  most  important  of  these  causes,  but  we 
must  not  forget  that  the  depression  of  the  general 
temperature  of  the  body,  the  interference  with 
nutrition,  and  general  malaise  frequently  ob- 
served after  operations,  are  factors  which  may 
speak  for  the  life  or  death  of  our  patient.  Not 
only  should  the  abdominal  section  be  made  with 
the  greatest  attention  to  cleanliness,  but  the  pe- 
ritoneal edges  must  be  accurately  coaptated,  the 
operation  must  be  done  with  the  greatest  celeritj' 
and  delicacy,    and  depressing   influences  of  star- 


526 


HYPNOTISM  IN  THERAPEUTICS. 


[October  12, 


vation,      over- medication,     and    deprivations    ofj 
every  kind  must  be  avoided  if  we  would  eliminate 
all  those  causes  which  determine  the  localization  i 
of  that  infection,  which  is  still  the  greatest  danger 
the  operator  has  to  meet. 


HYPNOTISM  IN  THER.A.PEUTICS. 

This  seductive  method  of  treatment  is  still  on 
the  increase.  Its  exponents  are  for  the  most  part 
more  enthusiastic  than  ever.  The  therapeutical 
practice  of  hypnotism  is  no  longer  circumscribed 
by  the  narrow  confines  of  France.  It  has  spread 
throughout  Continental  Europe.  Its  progress  has 
not  been  staj'ed  by  that  watery  Gibraltar,  the 
English  Channel,  but  sailing  across  has  laid  hold 
upon  the  insular  conser\'atism  of  Great  Britain. 
It  has  reached  Germany,  Sweden  and  Russia.  It 
has  scaled  the  Alps  from  all  sides  and  wellnigh 
taken  Switzerland  by  storm.  It  is  more  popular 
in  staid  Holland  than  in  France.  America  alone 
has  thus  far  escaped— but  we  expect  it  soon  as 
we  do  all  widespread  contagion.  Let  us  see,  then, 
to  what  we  may  look  forward.  Hj'pnotism,  not 
long  since  wrested  from  the  hands  of  charlatan- 
ism, is  held  as  a  trophy  by  the  medical  profession. 
What  we  know  of  it  in  this  countr}^  is  mainly 
what  we  have  learned  of  its  employment  bj'  Char- 
cot in  the  Salpetriere.  At  present,  however,  there 
are  in  France  two  schools  of  hypnotism^that  of 
Nanc3%  with  Bernheim,  Liebault  and  Liegois  as 
its  principal  champions,  and  that  of  Paris,  where 
its  practice  has  been  developed  under  the  influ- 
ence of  Charcot.  The  former  school  is  by  far  the 
more  radical,  and  its  teachers  claim  the  wider  field 
of  applicability  for  the  method. 

Nearly  thirty  years  ago  Dr.  Liebault  began  to 
treat  dispensary  patients  in  Nancy  by  a  system 
which  he  elaborated  and  termed  ' '  Treatment  by 
Suggestion."  In  1866  he  published  a  book  in 
which  he  gave  a  full  description  of  his  various 
methods,  together  with  a  report  of  cases  success- 
fully treated.  Nevertheless  he  remained  for  many 
years  a  prophet  without  honor.  In  1884  Prof. 
Bernheim,  of  Nancy,  although  skeptically  in- 
clined, began  an  investigation  of  the  subject  with 
the  result  of  soon  becoming  a  convert,  and  in 
1884  he  published  his  cla.ssical  work,  a  second 
edition  of  which  has  recently  appeared  in  this 
country,  bearing  the  title,  "Suggestive  Thera- 
peutics.    A  Treatise  on  the  Nature  and  Uses  of 


Hypnotism."  Hitherto  the  English  language 
has  been  practically  without  a  literature  on  this 
subject.  To  Liebault  is  due  the  credit  of  having 
founded  a  school  of  practice  which  has  found  rep- 
resentatives throughout  Europe.  The  interest  in 
the  entire  subject,  which  has  been  gradually  in- 
creasing, and  which  has  been  fostered  bj'  discus- 
sions in  the  medical  societies  of  various  European 
cities,  has  finally  culminated  in  a  "Congress  of 
Hypnotism"  held  at  Paris,  where  congresses  of 
all  possible  descriptions  have  been  unprecedent- 
edly  numerous  of  late.  At  this  Congress  the 
forces  were  marshalled  under  the  leadership  of 
the  aforesaid  schools  of  practice.  The  Nancy 
contingent,  with  its  radical  views,  was  well 
equipped  and  ably  generaled  by  Prof.  Bernheim, 
whose  paper  on  the  "Therapeutical  Value  of  and 
the  means  of  Inducing  Hypnotism  "  served  as  a 
point  of  departure  for  a  pretty  lively  dispute. 

The  principal  differences  between  the  two 
schools  may  be  briefly  explained.  In  the  first 
place,  the  Nancy  school  believes  that  hypnotism 
is  a  physiological  condition  ;  the  Paris  school  in- 
sists that  it  is  a  neurosis.  The  Nan^y  school 
thinks  that  pretty  much  all  the  manifestations  of 
hypnotism  are  produced  by  suggestion  and  that 
the  hypnotic  state  is  so  produced.  The  Paris 
school  complains  that  hypnotism  and  suggestion 
are  two  separate  things,  and  that  Prof  Bernheim 
is  so  absorbed  in  suggestion  that  he  has  lost  sight 
of  hypnotism  altogether. 

These  are  some  of  the  victories  claimed  by  the 
champion  of  Nancy :  Nearly  all  the  tedious  and 
rebellious  cases  of  hysteria  ;  cases  of  nervous 
anaesthesia,  hyperaesthesia  and  ambh^opia  almost 
instantly  relieved ;  pains  from  lead  poisoning, 
neuralgia  and  rheumatism  instantaneously  or  verj- 
quickly  subdued ;  chronic  rheumatic  arthritis 
cured ;  pleurisy  pains  removed  in  one  or  several 
sittings  ;  chorea  quickh'  cured  or  greatly  short- 
ened in  its  duration ;  menstruation  regulated, 
checked  or  made  to  appear  at  a  fixed  date;  spinal 
disea.se  ameliorated  ;  an  obstinate  case  of  vomit- 
ing of  long  standing  cured  in  two  weeks ;  a  case 
of  cerebro-spinal  sclerosis  with  palsj'  and  stagger- 
ing relieved  for  a  long  period ;  an  old  and  most 
obstinate  case  of  migraine  with  insomnia  cured 
in  three  weeks,  etc'. 

Charcot,  however,  holds  very  different  opinions. 
Without  wishing  to  deny  that  in  cases  of  organic 
disease  of  the  nervous  .system  hypnotic  suggestion 


1889.] 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


527 


may,  in  certain  cases,  result  in  a  degree  of  im- 
provement, he  is  convinced  that  this  occurs  onl}^ 
by  mere  accident,  and  that,  in  such  cases,  the 
methods  of  suggestion  have  no  claim  to  be  re- 
garded as  therapeutical  measures.  On  the  other 
hand,  in  cases  of  hysteria  in  women  and  in  indi- 
viduals markedly  susceptible  to  hypnotism  in  its 
stage  of  somnambulism,  good  results  may  reason- 
ably be  expected.  As  for  hysteria  in  men,  one 
must  express  one's  self  with  greater  reserve  and 
beware  of  insisting  upon  a  method  which  is  verj' 
far  from  giving  good  results  in  all  cases  and  may, 
indeed,  produce  exactl}' opposite  effects  with  very 
disagreeable  consequences.  One  should  deal  with 
hypnotism  as  with  all  other  therapeutical  meas- 
ures; it  has  its  indications  and  its  contra-indica- 
tions,  and  if  one  fails  to  employ  it  in  a  judicious 
manner  the  results  are  apt  to  be  disastrous.  Char- 
cot's application  of  hypnotism  has  been  confined  to 
neurotic  patients,  and  even  with  them  he  seems 
of  late  to  be  somewhat  less  enthusiastic  than  for- 
merly. 

It  is,  however,  from  the  Nancy  school  that  we 
receive  the  most  glowing  accounts  of  cures  by 
hypnotism.  As  for  the  other  side  of  the  question, 
we  hear  but  little  from  the  opponents  of  hypno- 
tism in  France,  where,  if  the  subject  is  mentioned 
at  all,  it  is  spoken  of  in  terms  of  praise. 

In  England  a  variet3'  of  opinion  is  expressed, 
much  of  which  is  favorable  to  the  method.  In 
connection  with  a  paper  read  at  the  recent  meet- 
ing of  the  British  Medical  Society  by  Dr.  Voisin, 
of  Paris,  several  English  physicians  reported  suc- 
cessful cases,  while  others  admitted  having  re- 
ceived a  favorable  impression  by  witnessing  its 
action  in  England  and  France.  Dr.  C.  L.  Tuckey 
has  also  written  an  interesting  brochure,  entitled 
"  Psycho-Therapeutics,"  a  large  part  of  which  is 
taken  up  with  an  ingenious  argument  of  induc- 
tive reasoning  with  a  view  to  explaining  the  phe- 
nomena of  hypnotism. 

In  Germany,  although  there  is  a  growing  in- 
terest manifested  in  the  subject,  there  is  not 
wanting  an  expression  of  wholesome  caution  and 
distrust,  as  indicated  by  recent  expressions  from 
writers  of  eminence,  some  of  whom  do  not  hesi- 
tate to  pronounce  hypnotism  a  very  dangerous 
agent.  Among  those  in  Germany  who  are  very 
decidedly  opposed  to  hypnotism  may  be  men- 
tioned Prof  von  Ziemssen,  who,  as  the  result  of 
a  series  of  experiments  conducted  by  his  assist- 


ants, has  reached  the  conclusion  that  hj'pnotism 
exerts  little  or  no  beneficial  action  even  in  cases 
of  slight  functional  disturbance,  while  it  is  posi- 
tively injurious  to  many  patients.  He  believes 
that  to  employ  the  method  as  a  therapeutical 
measure  in  cases  of  slight  functional  disturbance 
is  like  gunning  for  sparrows  with  cannon  balls 
for  ammunition,  while  its  repeated  application  is 
apt  to  convert  the  milder  forms  of  hj^sterical 
manifestations  into  the  o-rande /lysfen't' oiCha.Tcot: 
in  the  severer  forms  of  diseases  it  is  a  mere  sub- 
stitution of  one  form  of  mental  disorder  for  an- 
other, and  is  akin  to  curing  one  of  the  morphine 
habit  by  giving  him  cocaine.  He  trusts  that  the 
good  sense  of  the  medical  profession  in  Germany 
will  restrain  it  from  countenancing  so  dangerous 
a  procedure. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  elements  of 
faith  and  expectancy  are  prime  factors  in  the  so- 
lution of  this  problem,  just  as  thej-  are  in  the 
somewhat  allied  methods  of  faith  cure,  mind 
cure,  prayer  cure,  and,  may  we  not  add,  in  das- 
sical  homoeopathj^  as  well.  Expectancy  of  cure 
in  the  mind  of  the  patient  is  one  of  the  most  po- 
tent allies  of  therapeutics,  and  one  which  the 
physician  ought  never  to  disregard  or  underesti- 
mate. As  for  hypnotism  itself,  it  will  be  well 
for  all  who  are  inclined  to  experiment  with  it  to 
remember  the  failures  and  dangers  that  have  al- 
ready been  encountered,  and  not  blindly  trust  the 
voice  of  mere  enthusiasm. 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


HOME. 

Chronic  Invalidism. — An  invalidism  of  un- 
usual duration  has  appeared  in  the  telegraphic 
columns  of  the  daily  press,  as  follows:  Miss  Ann 
Jones  died  recently  at  Jaybridge,  Me.,  aged  87 
years.  She  had  been  an  invalid  for  seventy  years 
and  had  been  confined  to  her  bed  for  sixty  years. 
Her  mind  was  clear  to  the  last.  We  sometimes 
hear  our  medical  friends  use  the  careless  tautology 
of  "old  chronic  cases;"  if  it  were  permissible 
ever  to  use  that  expression  it  would  be  in  such  a 
case  as  this. 

Preliminary  Examination  of  Student.s. — 
The  Regents  of  the  University  of  the  State  of 
New  York,  through  Professor  Melvil  Dewey, 
their  Secretary',  have  been  taking  steps  toward 
the  carrying  out  of  the  law  of  1889,  which   re- 


528 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


[October  12, 


quires  certain  students  of  medicine  to  pass  exam- 
inations preparatorj'  to  entering  upon  their  pro- 
fessional studies. 

Improvement  of  Jeffersox  Medical  Col- 
lege.— The  Jefferson  Medical  College  and  Hos- 
pital at  Philadelphia  will  soon  add  a  building  to 
the  group  already  located  at  Tenth  and  Sansom 
streets,  as  the  needs  of  the  college  and  hospital 
have  increased  to  such  an  extent  that  the  Board 
of  Trustees  have  found  it  necessary  to  have 
another  building. 

Dr.  R.  a,  Lancaster,  of  Gainsville,  Fla.,  has 
"been  elected  President  of  the  Alachua  County 
Board  of  Health. 

The  Sanitary  News  says  :  ' '  The  need  of  the 
times  now  is  the  thorough  dissemination  of  the 
knowledge  that  sanitary  science  has  made  avail- 
able for  the  promotion  of  the  public  health." 

The  Chicago  Medical  Library  Associa- 
tion, incorporated  last  month  for  the  purpose  of 
securing  and  maintaining  a  library  for  the  ad- 
vancement of  the  medical  and  kindred  sciences, 
held  its  first  regular  meeting  on  Oct.  4,  at  the 
Grand  Pacific,  at  which  the  following  were  elected 
officers  :  President,  Dr.  N.  S.  Davis  ;  Vice-Pres- 
ident, Dr.  Edward  A.  Lee  ;  Secretary,  Dr.  Bayard 
Holmes  ;  Treasurer,  Dr.  E.  Ingals.  Dr.  William 
F.  Smith  was  made  a  Director  in  place  of  Dr. 
Mary  H.  Thompson. 

A  GOOD  LAW,  and  one  which  should  obtain  in 
everj'  State  in  the  Union,  has  been  passed  by  the 
iSTew  York  State  Legislature.  It  reads  :  "Before 
the  Regents  of  the  Universitj'  of  the  State  of  New 
York,  or  the  Trustees  of  any  Medical  School  or 
College  within  this  State,  shall  confer  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Medicine  upon  any  person  who  has 
not  received  a  Baccalaureate  Degree,  in  course 
from  a  College  or  University  duh'  authorized  to 
confer  the  same,  thej-  shall  require  him  to  file  with 
che  secretary  or  recording  officer  of  their  Universitj' 
or  College,  a  certificate  showing  that  prior  to  en- 
tering upon  the  prescribed  three  years'  study  of 
medicine,  he  passed  an  examination  conducted 
under  the  authority  and  in  accordance  with  the 
rules  of  the  Regents  of  the  University'  of  the 
State  of  New  York,  in  arithmetic,  grammar, 
geography,  orthography,  American  history,  Eng- 
lish composition,  and  the  elements  of  natural 
philosophy,   and  such   certificate  shall  be  signed 


by  the  Secretary'  of  the  Regents,  and  counter- 
signed b}-  the  Principal  or  Commissioner  con- 
ducting the  examination." 

Huxley  furnishes  September  with  a  reflection 
having  an  R  in  it,  addressed  to  those  who  have 
recently  resumed  the  consumption  of  bivalves  : 
"Very  few  persons,  I  suppose,  imagine  that  when 
this  slippery  morsel  glides  along  the  palate,  they 
are  swallowing  a  piece  of  machinery  far  more 
complicated  than  a  watch." 

FOREIGN. 

Post-Gr.aduate  Instruction  in  London. — 
In  a  recent  number  of  The  Lancet  appears  the 
announcement  that  an  effort  will  be  made  this 
year  to  inaugurate  a  post-graduate  course  at  some 
of  the  London  hospitals,  like  the  Moorfields  Oph- 
thalmic Hospital,  at  which  there  are  no  clinical 
classes.  The  proposed  course  will  be  entirely 
practical  and  for  qualified  practitioners  only  ;  it 
will  cover  three  terms  of  eight  weeks  each,  and 
the  fee  will  be  ten  guineas. 

Depopulation  of  France. — The  British  Med- 
ical Journal  s^ys:  "The  movement  of  popula- 
tion in  France  indicated  h\  the  summaries  pub- 
lished for  1888  in  \.\ie  Journal  Officiel  cannot  be 
read  without  regret.  They  are  summed  up  pith- 
ily bj'  M.  Georges  Michet  in  a  few  words:  Dim- 
inution of  marriages,  augmentation  of  divorces, 
decrease  of  legitimate  births,  increase  of  illegiti- 
mate births,  excess  of  deaths  over  births  in  fort}-- 
four  departments.  In  1888  onl}'  276,848  marri- 
ages were  celebrated,  6,360  less  than  in  1883  and 
8,719  less  than  in  the  period  1847-1860.  The 
number  of  divorces  was  4,708,  or  1,072  more  than 
in  1887,  and  1,758  more  than  in  1886.  The  num- 
ber of  births  has  considerablj-  diminished.  In 
1888  there  were  only  882,639  births  ;  this  is  a 
diminution  of  16,749  births  compared  with  1887, 
of  41,919  compared  with  1886,  of  42,000  with 
1885,  of  55,119  with  18S4.  The  proportion  of 
illegitimate  births,  which  in  18S2  was  7.5  per 
cent.,  is  now  8.5  per  cent.  It  is  very  unequally 
distributed  ;  thus,  in  the  Department  of  the  Seine 
it  is  25  per  cent.,  while  in  Brittany  it  is  2  per 
cent.  But  for  the  afflux  of  illegitimate  births, 
the  French  population,  says  the  official  report, 
\<'ould  decrease.  The  excess  of  births  over  deaths 
amongst  the  foreign  residents  in  France  is  1 1,000, 
one-fourth  of  the  total  excess  for  the  whole  popu- 
lation." 


1889.] 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


529 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


MEDICAL  SCHOOLS   IN  CANADA. 

At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Canadian  Medical  Asso- 
ciation, held  at  Banff,  N.  W.  T.,  August  12,  1SS9,  the 
president,  Dr.  H.  P.  Wright,  in  his  annual  address, 
refers  to  Canadian  Medical  Schools  as  follows  : 

"  Of  our  medical  schools  in  Canada  we  have  good  rea- 
son to  feel  proud.  They  are  under  the  care  and  manage- 
ment of  thoughtful,  hard-working  and  self-sacrificing 
physicians  and  surgeons.  In  most  instances  the  teachers 
are  necessarily  active  practitioners,  for  few  in  our  rank,^ 
have  private  means,  and  the  instructors'  pecuuiarj'  re- 
wards are  but  pittances.  As  a  country  we  do  feel  proud 
of  our  schools,  and,  as  a  people,  grateful  to  our  teachers; 
but,  we  know,  that  as  institutions  the\'  are  not  yet  perfect. 
These  imperfections  are  not  faults  controllable  by  the 
teachers  ;  they  are  the  silent  appeals  to  the  wealthy 
and  philanthropic.  To  quote  from  Dr.  Alfred  L.  Loo- 
mis  in  his  magnificent  address  to  the  New  York  Academy 
last  year  :  "Why  is  it  that  men  of  wealth  do  not  real- 
ize their  great  opportunities  for  wise  liberality  in  this 
direction,  liberalities  which  will  not  only  shed  lustre 
upon  themselves,  but  will  mitigate  the  sum  of  human 
misery  as  certainly,  and  in  man}-  ways  far  more  effectual- 
•  ly,  than  our  hospitals  and  charities  for  the  sick  and  suf- 
fering poor."  He  blames  the  profession  for  not  having 
tried  to  direct  the  stream  of  accumulated  w-ealth  in  this 
direction,  for  "next  to  religion,  education  is  the  corner- 
stone of  our  civilization."  Then,  after  alluding  to  the 
noble  gifts  recenth*  made  to  some  of  the  medical  colleges, 
he  is  inspired  by  the  hope  that  the  stream  of  emotional 
benevolence  for  the  sick  and  suffering  is  being  turned 
into  intellectual  channels  for  educational  needs.  We 
have  not  jet  to  complain  of  emotional  benevolence,  as 
they  have  in  the  city  of  New  Vork,  where  they  have  so 
many  hospitals  and  dispensaries  that  patients  are  at  a 
premium  ;  but  we  know  that  public  attention  has  not 
been  sufficiently  directed  towards  the  endowment  of 
chairs  in  our  educational  institutions,  for  the  provision 
for  scholarships  to  help  on  the  needy  and  industrious 
student,  or  for  the  establishment  of  a  general  fund  for 
the  purpose  of  erecting  and  maintaining  laboratories  at 
different  points  to  further  original  investigation  and  re- 
search. All  these  are  necessarj-  if  we  are  to  have  a  per- 
fect system  of  medical  education  'in  order  that  those  who 
teach  may,  by  personal  and  familiar  contact,  gain  such 
intimate  knowledge  of  each  student  and  firm  control  of 
his  mental  processes '  as  will  enable  them  to  become 
teachers  in  the  good  old  Anglo-Saxon  sense — to  be  edu- 
cators, and  not  simply  instructors  'pouring  out  their 
daily  dole  of  wisdom  into  unreceptive  ears.'  " 

Within  the  past  j'ear  several  strong  appeals  have 
been  made  through  our  medical  press,  in  favor  of  more 
practical  instruction,  and  that  every  student  may  have 
books  in  his  possession  giving  a  careful  digest  of  the  sub- 
ject he  is  studying.  The  teacher's  dut)-,  in  so  far  as  the 
method  of  imparting  knowledge  is  concerned,  is  changed. 
When  books  were  scarce  and  biology  was  a  nursling 
twenty  or  twenty-five  years  ago,  didactic  teaching  was  a 


necessitj'  and  note  books  were  valued  possessions.  Now, 
our  teachers  should  be  expert  demonstrators,  appealing 
largely  to  the  senses  in  the  hospital  wards  and  labora- 
tories.— Montreal  Medical  Journal. 


WAKEFULNESS  IN  NEURASTHENIA. 

A  wide  range  of  opinion  on  the  management  of  this 
condition  found  expression  at  a  recent  meeting  of  the 
Epidemiological  Association.  The  use  of  drugs,  with 
the  exception  of  sulphonal,  perhaps,  did  not  find  nmch 
;  favor  with  the  members.  Some  of  them  had  found  that 
their  patients  of  this  class  slept  when  they  were  at  the 
seaside,  while  others  recommended  the  Colorado  atmos- 
phere. Some  patients  had  been  found  to  be  able  to  sleep 
at  sea,  but  not  on  land.  The  weight  of  evidence  seemed 
to  favor  the  resort  to  mountain  air  for  patients  who  were 
anaemic,  with  a  presumption  in  favor  of  sea  air  for  those 
who  were  plethoric.  Dr.  Solly,  of  Colorado  Springs,  has 
found  that  a  large  proportion  of  anaemic  neurasthenics 
find  sleep  on  the  mountain  heights,  but  this  cannot  be 
said  of  the  entire  class.  It  is  not  improbable  that  other 
conditions  besides  those  of  climate  enter  into  the  account 
where  the  patient  travels  from  our  Eastern  cities  to  the 
Rocky  Mountains  in  pursuit  of  sleep.  The  jaded  matron 
leaves  the  worries  of  the  household,  and  the  business 
man,  broken  down  by  the  rush  of  daily  cares,  finds  many 
things  changed  besides  the  atmosphere  among  the  far 
Western  altitudes.  Still,  as  a  rule,  the  climate  gets  all  the 
praise  when  an  improvement  takes  place.  Business  men 
from  the  East  report  a  larger  percentage  of  recoveries 
than  the  matrons,  however,  probably  because  fewer  of 
their  anxieties  can  follow  them.  Improvement  in  the 
assimilation  of  food,  it  should  not  be  forgotten,  goes  a 
great  way  toward  sleep  production  in  those  who  are  af- 
fected with  derangement  of  the  nervous  system;  and  this 
is  one  of  the  frequent  accompaniments  of  anv  change  of 
scene  and  environment.  Not  that  there  is  always  any 
marked  increase  of  appetite  or  in  the  amount  of  food 
taken,  but  there  is  an  appropriation  of  the  food  by  the 
nervous  centres,  to  their  consequent  strengthening.  It 
is  often  a  prominent  feature  in  neurasthenia  that  the  food 
may  be  taken  in  and  digested  fairly  well,  but  stops  short 
somewhere  in  its  distribution  to  the  tissues  and  is  largelv 
wasted.  Ordinarilj',  when  this  waste  ceases  there  is  a 
corresponding  abatement  of  wakefulness  and  other  neu- 
rotic symptoms. — Xe-u<  York  Med.  Journal. 


THE  FUNCTIONS  OF  THE  CEREBELLUM. 

Is  the  cerebellum  an  organ  for  the  storage  of  cerebral 
events  which  have  become  automatic  ?  Do  we  first  of  all 
receive  with  the  cerebral  cortex  and  then  practice  with 
the  same  brain-bark,  and  afterward  relegate  to  the  cere- 
bellum, as  to  a  limbo,  those  things  of  which  we  are  so 
tired  of  being  conscious  ?  Are  all  performances  of  the 
cerebral  cortex  conscious  acts,  and  those  of  the  cortex  of 
the  cerebellum  unconscious  ?  And  so  might  questions, 
more  or  less  unanswerable,  be  postulated  without  end. 
The  functions  of  the  little  brain  are  scarcely  known  at 
all  ;  even  the  dependence  of  the  equilibrium  on  its  exist- 
ence may  be  called  in  question  on  the  data  supplied  by 


530 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


[October  12, 


pathology.  It  is  perfect!}-  certain  that  no  obvious  signs 
of  nervous  disease  need  exist  when  the  lateral  lobes  are 
the  seat  of  even  extensive  mischief.  Some  regard  the 
cerebellum  as  the  terminal  organ  of  all  visceral  sensa- 
tion, and  on  this  assumption  it  has  been  thought  that 
the  curious  perturbations  in  visceral  epilepsy  are  to  be 
ascribed  to  perversions  of  the  vitality  of  the  gray  matter 
of  the  little  brain.  Anything  is  possible  for  the  cerebel- 
lum. The  most  gifted  imagination  might  guess  strange 
things,  yet  pathology  could  perhaps  find  exact  counter- 
parts.— Lancet. — A'.  }'.  Med.  Journal. 


HOW  THE  LEPROSY  BEG.\X  IN  H.WVAII. 

The  Hawaiian  consul  in  London  sends  an  interesting 
sketch  of  the  history  of  leprosy  in  Hawaii  and  the  leper's 
island  of  Molokai.  The  first  known  case  of  true  lepra 
(I  cannot  speak  as  to  elephantiasis)  occurred,  he  writes, 
in  the  islands  more  than  forty  years  ago. 

It  has  been  supposed  to  have  been  introduced  by  a 
Chinese ;  but  this  was  never  established  ;  and  it  ma\' 
here  be  remarked  that  the  ratio  of  leprosy  among  the 
Chinese  residents  is  less  than  that  among  the  natives.  In 
twenty  years  the  disease  has  attacked  a  large' proportion 
of  the  Hawaiian  population.  In  1S65  as  many  of  the 
lepers  as  could  be  induced  to  go  were  taken  to  a  beauti- 
ful vallev  in  the  island  of  Molokai,  not  to  be  called,  as 
was  that  of  Rasselas,  a  "happy  valley,"  but  fertile  and 
eminently  adapted  to  its  purpose.  Before  it  was  the 
ocean,  and  landward  the  plain  was  shut  in  completely  by 
a  mountain  range,  in  which  were  precipices  3,000  feet 
hio-h.  Doubtless  at  first  some  disorder  and  a  want  of  or- 
cranization  existed.  But  the  Hawaiian  Board  of  Health 
bean  its  work  and  improved  matters.  Pure  water  was 
brought  into  the  settlement  from  sources  a  mile  distant 
in  abundant  quantities,  and  was  distributed  by  exits  in 
nine  different  situations 

In  the  year  1S73  Mr.  Ragsdale,  a  layman,  gave  an  ex- 
ample of  self-sacrifice  by  volunteering  to  act  as  superin- 
tendent to  the  leper  asylum.  He  did  efficient  work  there, 
but  did  not  live  long.  It  is  to  be  admitted  that  the  hous- 
ino-  of  the  sufferers  was  for  some  lime  bad  and  insuf- 
ficient. Yet,  in  1874,  Mr.  Widemann,  President  of  the 
Board,  asserted  that,  "  in  a  material  point  of  view,  the 
people  were  better  off  in  Molokai  than  most  natives  of 
the  islands,  and  also  better,  with  few  exceptions,  than 
thev  ever  were  in  their  own  homes.  Parcels  of  land  and 
wooden  houses  had  been  bought  for  the  increasing  popu- 
lation, and  6,000  feet  of  waterpipe  had  been  laid."  Next 
the  settlement  was  divided,  and  the  two  establishments 
of  Kalawao  and  Kalaupapa  were  placed  at  a  consider- 
able distance  from  each  other.  In  1S79  and  1S80  there 
were  in  the  former  of  these  places  S02  lepers,  of  which 
458  were  men  and  344  were  women.  There  has  always 
been  an  excess  of  cases  among  the  males.  The  largest 
number  at  any  one  time  appears  to  have  been  1,000.  In 
the  year  1S74  the  young  Belgian  priest  Damien  cast  in 
his  lot  with  that  sad  society,  and  was  appointed  assistant 
superintendent.  The  lepers  cultivated  plots  of  ground 
and  occupied  themselves  in  such  manual  labor  as  Ihcy 
were  capable  of. 

The  biennial  grant  of  the  government   is  f  100,000  for 


Molokai  and  135,000  for  the  establishment  on  the  Island 
Oahu.     There  is  a  resident  surgeon  at  Molokai, 

The  present  king  and  queen  have  shown  great  inter- 
est in  and  sympathy  with  the  lepers.  Three  vears  ago 
they  paid  a  memorable  visit  to  them,  and  a  hymn  writ- 
ten for  the  occasion  by  the  king  was  sung  enthusiastic- 
ally by  the  patients,  I  have  understood  that  the  resi- 
dent medical  ofiicer,  Dr,  Hoffman,  is  himself  affected  bj- 
the  disorder.  I  will  add  that  the  ratio  of  deaths  in  a  year 
is  58  per  1,000,  and  the  disease  runs  its  course  after  first 
incubation  in  about  eleven  j'ears.  I  need  hardly  say 
that  all  kinds  of  remedies  are  being  tried  on  the  suf- 
ferers, and  I  must  express  my  thanks  to  the  English 
government,  who  procured  at  my  request  from  the  gov- 
ernment of  India,  a  large  quantity  of  Gurjun  oil,  which  I 
forwarded  to  Hawaii.  It  has  been  thought  that  this  oil 
is  the  most  potent  agent,  if  not  for  the  cure,  for  the  re- 
straint and  alleviation  of  leprosy. 


A  LEFT  LUNG  WITH  AN  .\CCES30RV  LOBE. 

Dr.  Wm.  a,  Edw.\rds,  of  San  Diego,  reports  a  case 
as  follows  :  The  lower  lobe  is  of  the  usual  size  and  for- 
mation, but  the  upper  lobe  is  sub-divided  at  about  its  mid- 
dle into  two  distinct  lobes  ;  the  lower  of  these  is  remark- 
able in  that  its  so-called  cardiac  loblet  is  unduly  devel- 
oped, encroaching  upon  the  cardiac  triangle,  and  re- 
moving the  heart  from  the  chest  wall.  The  supernu- 
merary lobe  is  formed  altogether  at  the  expense  of  the 
upper,  which  is  not  at  all  decreased  in  size,  but  is  simply 
fissured  throughoui  its  upper  segment  ;  the  increase  iu 
size  is  occasioned  wholly  by  the  prolongation  of  lung  tis- 
sue above  referred  to.  The  entire  lung  was  functionally 
active,  and  its  histological  character  the  same  through- 
out. In  18S5  Dr.  Edwards  reported  the  second  case  on 
record  of  an  accessory  lobe  of  the  right  lung.  Accessory 
lobes  of  the  left  lung  have  been  more  frequently  ob- 
served.— Pacific  Uledical  Journal. 


THE  JOHNS  HOPKINS  UNIVERSITY. 

President  Gilm.^n  has  authorized  the  announcement 
that  there  is  no  foundation  for  the  rumor  that  the  uni- 
versity is  in  financial  difficulties.  The  salaries  of  the 
president  and  professors  have  not  been  cut,  and  several 
new  appointments  have  been  made.  While  it  is  true 
that  the  income  from  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  Railroad 
bonds  has  been  cut  off,  yet  there  is  an  accumulated  in- 
come from  former  years,  the  receipts  from  tuition  aver- 
age 140,000,  and  f  108,000  is  available  as  an  emergency 
fund  during  the  coming  three  years.  Within  six  months 
the  university  has  received  5300,000,  and  other  gifts  are 
expected.  The  hospital  funds  are  distinct  from  those  of 
the  university,  and  are  so  invested  that  the  income  is  an 
assured  one. 


ST.  JOHN'S  GUILD. 
The  report  of  the  past  season's  work  by  the  St,  John's 
Guild,  of  New  York,  shows  that  over  30,000  children  and 
mothers  were  received  on  the  lloating  hospital,  and  1,500 
sick  children  and  others  were  treated  at  the  Cedar  Grove 
Seaside  Hospital  belonging  to  the  Guild,  The  expenses 
exceeded  the  receipts  by  ^3,000. 


1889.] 


PRACTICAL  NOTES. 


531 


PRACTICAL  NOTES. 


I 


AGARIC  acid:  a  NEW  DRUG  FOR  NIGHT  SWEATING. 

Some  }-ears  ago  a  substance  derived  from  the 
well-known  Agaricus  albiis  was  introduced  as  a 
sweat-checkitig  agent  in  phthisis  (^Practitioner, 
xxix,  321).  It  was  looked  upon  as  an  alkaloid 
body,  and  received  the  name  of  agaricine.  This, 
however,  has  now  been  found  to  be  an  impure  sub 
stance,  and  Professor  Schmiedeberg  has  recently 
extracted  from  it  a  triatonic  dibasic  acid,  to  which 
the  name  of  agaric  acid  has  been  applied.  This 
is  a  white,  silky,  crystalline  substance,  scarcely 
soluble  in  cold,  but  readily  so  in  boiling  water. 
Hofmeister  has  recently  investigated  its  ph}'sio- 
logical  effects,  and  shown  that  its  action  is  upon 
the  centres  in  the  medulla,  especially  the  vagus 
and  vaso  motor.  It  possesses  no  mydriatic  action; 
on  the  contrary,  instillation  of  the  sodium  salt  of 
the  acid  produces  slight  narrowing  of  the  pupils, 
probably  from  mechanical  irritation.  The  influ- 
ence of  the  substance  on  the  secretion  of  sweat  is 
not  a  central  one,  but  the  result  of  an  action  on 
the  secretory  structures.  Klemperer  has  tried  it 
in  very  many  cases  of  profuse  sweating  in  Profes- 
sor Leyden's  wards.  The  dose  given  was  usually 
'  6  gr.  in  pill,  administered  in  the  evening  about 
6  o'clock.  If  the  action  was  insufficient,  as  many 
as  five  pills  were  given.  In  most  cases  the  result 
was  very  satisfactory,  even  in  those  cases  where 
atropin  failed,  and  it  was  unaccompanied  by  any 
unplea.sant  symptoms. — Tlicrapeut.  Monatshefte, 
June,  1889;    The  Practitioner. 


CARBOLIC  ACID  IX  WHOOPING-COUGH. 

Dr.  Robert  Lee  wishes  to  emphasize  the  fact 
that  the  proper  mode  of  administering  carbolic 
acid  in  the  treatment  of  whooping-cough  is  in  the 
form  of  vapor,  and  by  inhalation  ;  and  that  the 
onh'  way  of  effectively  doing  this  is  bj'  boiling  a 
solution  of  carbolic  acid  in  water  in  the  propor- 
tion of  I  to  1.5  per  cent.  When  such  a  solution 
is  boiled,  the  vapor  is  found  to  contain  the  acid 
in  the  same  proportion — a  fact  not  generally 
known.  When  used  in  the  way  referred  to,  car- 
bolic acid  is,  in  the  opinion  of  Dr.  Lee,  the  best 
remedy  for  the  relief  of  the  cough  and  other  lar- 
yngeal sj-raptoms. — Brit.  Med.  Journal. 


call}',  as  well  as  the  symptoms  of  failure  of  the 
heart  and  Cheyne-Stokes  breathing  that  may  be 
produced  by  doses  as  small  as  j\^  gr.  MM.  Mag- 
nan  and  Lefort  have  found  excellent  results  in 
five  minutes  from  ^V  gr.  in  acute  mania.  The 
patient  loses  his  morbid  activity  and  grows  silent; 
then  mydriasis  and  loss  of  power  of  accommoda- 
tion come  on,  and  he  goes  to  sleep  without  fur- 
ther inconvenience  for  five  or  six  hours — a  better 
result  than  can  be  got  from  chloral  or  any  other 
drug  of  the  sort.  It  can  be  used  in  delirium  tre- 
mens, in  a  child  with  severe  local  spasms,  or'  as 
an  injection  of  y^n  gr-  i"  the  case  of  an  hj-sterical 
woman  with  profuse  sweating  of  hands  and  feet, 
which  it  will  check  for  several  hours.  M.  Laborde 
has  found  that,  with  perfectly  pure  hyoscin  hydro- 
chlorate,  doses  not  more  than  a  tenth  part  of  what 
MM.  Magnan  and  Lefort  had  used  were  quite 
sufficient. — Progres  Med. 


CLINIC-VL  USES   OF  HYOSCINE. 

MM,  Magn.^n  and  Lefort  have  been  making 
some  experiments  with  hyoscin  prepared  by  La- 
deuburg.  This  drug  was  first  used  in  1880,  and 
since  then  MM.  Gle^-  and  Rondeau  have  shown 
how  it  produces  mydriasis  and  paresis  in  dogs, 
and  Dr.  Mitchell  Bruce  (Practitioner,  xxxvii, 
321)  has  pointed  out  its  calmative  effects  clini- 


emmenagogues  and  pregnancy. 

Dr.  L-  Atthill  finds  that,  in  his  own  experi- 
ence, some  of  the  so-called  emmenagogues  are 
prai^tically  devoid  of  special  action  upon  the  ute- 
rus. For  many  years  he  has  made  a  practice  of 
administering  ergot  to  patients  threatened  with 
abortion,  hfemorrhage  being  present  but  uterine 
action  not  having  been  excited.  He  finds  that  it 
checks  haemorrhage  without  exciting  undue  uter- 
ine contraction,  and  accordingly  he  does  not  hes- 
itate to  give  it  to  pregnant  women  if  for  any  reason 
it  seems  to  be  indicated.  He  has  often  adminis- 
tered ergot  before  labor  in  cases  where  there  is  a 
predisposition  to  post-partum  haemorrhage.  In 
none  of  these  cases  has  labor  set  in  earlier  than 
was  expected,  while  in  two  or  three  cases  it 
seemed  to  have  been  delayed.  From  personal 
experience  he  believes  that  iron,  quinine  and 
strychnine  can  be  administered  to  pregnant  wo- 
men in  ordinary  doses  with  perfect  safety. — Brit. 
Med.  Journal. 

PEA   REMOVED    FROM     AN     E.\R     AFTER     IT    HAD 
BEEN   THERE    THIRTY -TWO    YE.-VRS. 

Dr.  W.  F.  Wright,  of  Leavenworth,  reports 
the  case  of  a  woman,  40  years  of  age,  from  whose 
ear  he  recently  removed  a  pea  which  had  been 
there  for  thirty-two  years.  The  patient  herself 
when  a  child,  had  introduced  a  pea  in  each  ear, 
one  of  which  was  removed  at  the  time.  She  suf- 
fered from  vertigo  nausea  and  loss  of  hearing  in 
the  ear  which  contained  the  pea.  Since  the  re- 
moval of  the  pea  hearing  has  been  greatly  im- 
proved and  the  other  symptoms  have  disappeared. 


PREVENTION  OF  TYPHOID  FEVER. 

With  reference  to  a  circular  recently  i.ssued  by 
the  Kentucky  State  Board  of  Health,  in  which 
attention  is  called  to  the  increasing  prevalence  of 


532 


PRACTICAL  NOTES. 


[October  12, 


typhoid  fever,  and  the  advice  given  to  boil  all 
suspected  water  before  using  it,  or  to  guard 
against  contamination  by  using  properlj-  stored 
cistern  water,  the  iVew  Orleans  Medical  and  Snr- 
gical  Jour7ial  takes  occasion  to  point  out  the  im- 
munity from  this  disease  enjoyed  by  the  citizens 
of  New  Orleans.  The  people  of  New  Orleans 
of  course  use  cistern  water,  not  from  choice  but 
from  necessity.  The  editor  of  the  journal  re- 
ferred to  says  :  "As  typhoid  fever  is  mainh- dis- 
seminated by  drinking  water,  we  can  feel  confi- 
dent that  this  horrible  disease  will  never  become 
a  fruitful  cause  of  deaths  here  as  long  as  we  ad- 
here to  our  good  and  much-abused  method  of 
storing  drinking  water."  It  is  not  denied,  how- 
ever, that  the  water  supply  of  New  Orleans  con- 
tains much  organic  matter  and  myriads  of  algae. 
Our  present  authority  also  claims  that  having 
made  a  virtue 'of  necessity  in  using  open  drains 
instead  of  sewers,  and  thereby  escaping  from  the 
dangers  of  sewer  gases  within  doors,  New  Or- 
leans has  at  last  awakened  to  the  idea  that  "it  is 
as  good  a  city  (for  a  large  city)  to  live  in  as  any 
in  the  Union,  provided  that  the  plainest  laws  of 
hygeine  be  obeyed." 


THE    TIJIE    DURING    WHICH    ALKALOIDS    REMAIN 
UNALTERED  IN  THE  BODY. 

This  subject  has  been  investigated  by  Polla- 
CANI  (Deutsche  Med.  Zeif.)  who  found  that  no 
trace  of  digitaline  or  santonine  could  be  discov- 
ered after  the  lapse  of  four  months,  while  atro- 
pine, daturine  and  physostigmine  could  be  de- 
tected thirteen  months  after.  Of  codeine  a  trace 
was  still  present  after  the  latter  interval.  Mor- 
phine and  picrotoxine  could  be  recognized  after 
twenty -seven  months,  aconitine  and  cicutine  after 
thirty-four  months,  and  veratrine  after  thirty- 
nine  months.  Curarine  appeared  unaltered  after 
twenty-eight  months  ;  after  thirty-nine  months 
the  physiological  test  for  this  substance  was  in- 
effectual, although  the  characteristic  chemical  re- 
action could  still  be  called  forth.  The  author 
concludes  from  these  experiments  that  the  vege- 
table poisons  are  not  so  quickly  destroyed  by 
bodily  putrefaction  as  has  been  hitherto  sup- 
posed. — Dniggisls'  Circular. 


ANTIPYRIN. 


7.  In  all  cases  of  great  debilit}-  and  exhaus- 
tion, and  in  the  later  stages  of  long  continued 
fevers. 

It  is  believed  that  the  foregoing  contra-indica- 
tions  with  regard  to  the  administration  of  anti- 
pyrin  and  similar  medicaments  will  receive  the 
approval  of  physicians  generally, — Humphreys, 
in  The  Practitioner. 


ETHEREAL   TINCTURE    OF    IRON    IN    CHRONIC   NE- 
PHRITIS. 

Dr.  Wyss,  of  Geneva  speaks  very  highly  of 
the  ethereal  tincture  of  iron,  or  BestucheiTs  tinc- 
ture, as  it  is  usualh'  called  on  the  continent,  in 
cases  of  chronic  Bright' s  disease.  Five  or  ten 
drops  of  this  preparation  in  a  glass  of  water  were 
given  to  a  large  number  of  patients  from  three  to 
six  times  daily,  the  result  being  that  in  more  than 
half  of  the  cases  the  albumen  entirely  disappeared 
from  the  urine,  and  the  oedema  and  other  symp- 
toms were  also  cured. 


RESORCIN    IN    ECZEMA, 

Dr.  Unna  strongly  recommends  in  the  treat- 
ment of  seborrhoeal  eczema  an  application  of 
linen  cloths  soaked  in  solution  of  resorcin.  His 
formula  is  resorcin  and  glycerine  of  each  10,  al- 
cohol 180,  mixed  and  diluted  with  4  parts  of 
water.  In  eczema  with  much  secretion  he  ap- 
plies a  thin  laj'er  of  cotton  wadding  soaked  in 
the  solution,  which  is  then  covered  with  some 
waterproof  material,  and  kept  in  position  with  a 
bandage. 


The  use  of  antipyrin  is  contra-indicated  : 

1.  In  all  cases  of  cardiac  weakness. 

2.  In  diphtherial  affections  in  which  there  is 
evidence  of  myocarditic  lesion. 

3.  After  exhaustive  haemorrhages. 

4.  During  menstruation  and  dysmenorrhoea. 

5.  In  catarrhal  pneumonia  generally,  and  in 
lobar  pneumonia  when  there  is  oedema  of  the 
lungs — heart  failure. 

6.  In  the  later  stages  of  tuberculosis. 


GURJUN  OIL  IN  LEPROSY. 

A  systematic  trial  of  the  gurjun  oil  treatment, 
from  which  Father  Damien  and  several  members 
of  his  afflicted  flock  at  Molokai  are  said  to  have 
derived  benefit,  is  now  being  made  at  the  leper 
hospital  at  Agra.  Six  tj-pical  cases  have  been 
selected,  and  the  results  are  being  closely 
watched  by  the  medical  officers  of  the  hospital. 
Their  report  will  be  looked  forward  to  with  in- 
terest. 


THE   GLYCERINE   TAMPON    IN   THE   VOMITING   OF 
PREGNANCY. 

Dr,  S.  B.  Kirkp.vtrick  blistered  the  cer\-ix 
in  an  obstinate  case  of  vomiting  in  a  pregnant 
patient,  and  observing  that  the  patient  was  not 
relieved  until  the  serum  was  formed  and  dis- 
charged, conceived  the  idea  of  procuring  a  watery 
discharge  by  the  use  of  glycerine.  He  accord- 
ingly inserted  into  the  vagina  a  tampon  saturated 
with  glycerine.  The  distressing  symptom  was 
at  once  removed  and,  on  its  return  at  intervals, 
was  always  relieved  by  the  glycerine  tampon. — 
Te.xas  Com.  Kec. 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


SOCIETY    PROCEEDINGS. 


Medical  Society  of  Virginia. 


First  Day — Tuesday,  Sept.  3,  1889. 

The  twentieth  annual  session  of  the  Medical 
Society  of  A'irginia  convened  in  Roanoke,  Va.,  at 
8  P.M.  Tuesday,  September  3,  1889,  the  Presi- 
dent, Dr.  E.  W.  Row,  of  Orange,  Va.,  iu  the 
chair.  The  addre.ss  of  welcome  was  delivered  b}- 
Dr.  A.  Z.  Koiner,  chairman  of  the  local  commit- 
tee of  arrangements ;  Dr.  Thomas  J.  Moore,  of 
Richmond,  Va.,  delivered  the  annual  address, 
selecting  as  his  subject,  Man  and  His  Develop- 
ment. 

Second  Day — Wednesday,  Sept.  4. 

Dr.  John  A.  Wyeth,  of  New  York,  read  a 
paper  on 

THE   STATUS   OF    COCAINE    IN   SURGERY. 

After  a  note  or  two  on  the  history  of  cocaine 
as  a  surgical  anaesthetic,  in  which  he  accords  to 
Dr.  Karl  Roller,  of  New  York  City,  the  credit 
due  for  its  introduction  in  eye  surgery,  and  to 
Dr.  J.  Leonard  Corning,  of  New  York  City,  the 
credit  for  its  practical  application  to  other  surgi- 
cal purposes  than  anaesthesia  for  eye  surgery,  he 
remarked  first  upon  its  dangers,  due  to  idiosyn- 
crasy, etc.  Its  dosage  is  uncertain,  differing 
widely  not  only  in  different  individuals,  but  in 
the  same  individual  at  different  times.  The  gen- 
eral rule  should  be  to  begin  with  the  minimum 
dose,  gradually  increasing  it,  alwaj's  watching 
the  pulse,  face,  respiration  and  pupil.  In  small 
doses  it  increases  the  number  of  respirations  and  j 
is  a  cardiac  stimulant  ;  in  large  doses  it  arrests 
the  heart  in  diastole  and  the  action  of  the  respi- 
rator3-  muscles.  Cocaine  is  never  applicable  to 
children  under  10  or  12  years  of  age.  In  his 
several  hundred  applications  in  adults,  in  all 
parts  of  the  body,  he  has  several  times  observed 
pallor  of  the  face  and  fainting,  but  due,  most 
probably,  to  the  patients  being  overcome  bj^  the 
sight  of  blood,  etc.  In  some,  however,  it  was 
due  to  absorption  of  the  drug.  Exhilaration  is 
not  an  uncommon  symptom,  and  in  rare  cases  it 
increases  to  boisterousness.  In  one  instance  con- 
vulsive movements  occurred,  episthotonos  being 
rather  well  marked.  In  another  case  a  convul- 
sion occurred  fourteen  hours  after  a  gradual  in- 
jection of  30  minims  of  a  4  per  cent,  solution  of 
cocaine  (gr.  jss).  In  many  cases,  when  not  ap- 
plied about  the  eye,  dilatation  of  the  pupil  oc- 
curs, indicating  absorption  by  the  blood.  For 
hypodermic  purposes  he  uses  20  grains  of  cocaine 
and  3  grains  of  boracic  acid,  dissolved  in  an 
ounce  of  distilled  water — approximately  a  4  per 
cent,  solution.  A  stronger  aseptic  solution  is 
equal  parts  of  distilled  water  and  saturated  solu- 1 


tion  of  salicylic  acid.     Always  dissolve  cocaine 
in  water  free  from  lime. 

Following  these  general  considerations  Dr. 
Wyeth  gave  interesting  specific  directions  for  the 
employment  of  cocaine  in  various  operations  of 
minor  surgery,  including  amputation  of  the  fin- 
gers, incision  of  felons,  removal  of  finger  nails 
and  tumors,  and  operations  about  the  eye,  mouth, 
nose,  urethra,  anus,  scrotum,  etc. 

Dr.  Hunter  McGuire,  of  Richmond,  Va., 
said  that  he  did  not  think  that  Dr.  Wyeth  had 
dwelt  sufficient!}-  on  the  dangers  of  cocaine.  He 
had  used  this  remarkable  agent  almost  everj'  day 
for  the  past  five  years,  but  he  had  come  very 
near  killing  one  or  two  patients  with  it — so  un- 
certain is  its  paralyzing  effect  in  some  cases, 
which  cases  cannot  be  foretold  until  the  danger 
is  recognized  to  be  at  hand.  He  had  read  that 
Dr.  Sims  had  injected  a  few  minims  of  a  20  per 
cent,  solution  of  cocaine  muriate  into  the  male 
urethra,  and  in  twenty  minutes  his  patient  was 
dead.  Dr.  McGuire  said  that  he  had  cocainized 
a  great  many  children  without  observing  the  ver\' 
serious  effects  referred  to  by  Dr.  Wyeth ;  in  fact 
they  seem  to  stand  cocaine  as  the}'  do  chloroform 
anaesthesia — very  well.  But  there  are  objections 
to  cocaine.  Undoubtedly  it  interferes  with  the 
repair  of  wounds  by  the  first  intention.  Another 
thing — during  the  session  of  this  society  two 
years  ago,  in  Richmond,  he  heard  a  distinguished 
authority  in  such  matters,  then  a  resident  of  New 
York  City,  affirm  that  a  cocaine  habit,  in  the 
sense  in  which  the  term  habit  is  applied  to  the 
whisky  habit,  the  morphia  habit,  etc.,  could  not 
be  established.  But  he  is  certain  he  has  seen  a 
case  or  two  of  the  cocaine  habit  in  patients  who 
have  come  under  his  care. 

Dr.  Wyeth  remarked,  in  repl}-,  that  he  endorsed 
everything  that  Dr.  McGuire  had  said — in  fact 
the  dangers  of  the  indiscriminate  use  of  cocaine 
are  very  considerable.  He  did  not  mean  to  imply 
the  idea  in  his  paper  that  the  danger  of  cocaine, 
when  used  with  children,  was  in  the  drug  itself, 
but  in  the  imperfect  manner  in  which  it  is  gener- 
ally administered  to  them,  because  of  their  strug- 
gling to  resist  its  administration,  and  the  peculiar 
sensation,  or  loss  of  sensation,  in  the  part  which 
frightens  them. 

MEDICAL    reforms,    WITH    SPECIAL    REFERENCE 
TO   THE    PROFESSION    OF  VIRGINIA, 

was  the  subject  of  the  address  by  the  President, 
Dr.  E.  W.  Row,  of  Orange,  Va.  He  advocated 
the  establishment  of  a  State  General  Hospital,  to 
be  sustained  by  the  State,  just  as  are  the  asy- 
lums; that  matters  of  professional  interest  connect- 
ed with  the  management  of  such  an  institution 
should  be  placed  under  the  control  or  direction  of 
the  Medical  Society  of  Virginia.  In  other  words, 
he  thought  that  the  medical  affairs  of  the  State 
should  be  directed  bv  the  medical   men  of  the 


534 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[October  12, 


commonwealth,  just  as  are  the  legal  affairs  by 
the  legal  men,  etc.  The  medical  profession  has 
shown  its  ability  to  manage  such  matters  as  be- 
long to  it,  as  evidenced  bj'  the  excellent  work 
done  by  the  Medical  Examining  Board  of  Vir- 
ginia— the  creature  of  this  societ}-.  The  insane 
hospitals  and  like  institutions  should  be  more  di- 
rectly under  the  supervision  of  this  society,  so  far 
as  the  medical  affairs  connected  with  them  are 
concerned.  It  is  the  dutj-  of  this  society  at  this 
time  to  put  itself  to  work  to  secure  for  the  State 
Board  of  Health  an  annual  appropriation  from 
the  State  sufficient  to  pay  all  of  its  necessar}'  ex- 
penses, it  appearing  that  the  law  establishing  the 
Board,  some  seventeen  years  ago,  being  alto- 
gether satisfactory,  with  the  exception  that  the 
law  ver}'  foolishly  concludes  with  some  such  pro- 
viso as,  "provided  the  said  Board  of  Health  shall 
not  be  an  expense  upon  the  State." 

The  next  order  of  business  was  the  discussion 
of  the  selected  subject, 

CROUPOUS    PNEUMONIA. 

The  appointed  leader,  Dr.  B.  L.  Winston,  of 
Hanover,  Va.,  stated  that  he  would  confine  his 
remarks  to  uncomplicated  cases  of  the  disease. 
The  diagnosis  is  not  difficult,  although  sometimes 
the  disease  escapes  detection  unless  resort  is  had 
to  the  physical  signs.  Pain  is  probably  never 
present  unless  more  or  less  pleurisj^  complicates 
the  pneumonia.  Rusty  colored  sputa,  though 
pathognomonic  when  seen,  does  not  by  anj- 
means  occur  in  the  majority  of  cases,  according 
to  his  experience  ;  and  on  this  point  he  thinks 
the  text-books  should  be  corrected.  The  causes 
may  be  classed  as  either  specific,  exciting,  or  pre- 
disposing. The  view  that  pneumonia  is  due  to 
a  specific  organism  does  not  meet  with  common 
approval.  Dr.  Winston  thinks  that  pneumonia 
is  not  simply  a  local  inflammation  of  the  lung, 
but  that  this  is  but  an  expression  of  a  general 
disease,  and  that  the  pneumonia  deserves  no 
higher  classification  than  the  intestinal  ulcers  of 
typhoid  fever.  Croupous  pneumonia  is  not  pro- 
duced by  extension  of  inflammation,  but  in  such 
cases  lobular  pneumonia  is  the  result.  It  is  not 
produced  by  inhaling  irritating  gases,  nor  by 
traumatism,  nor  bj-  "cold,"  as  are  other  inflam- 
mations of  the  air  pas.sages.  It  is  a  self-limited 
disease  and  frequently  occurs  as  an  epidemic. 
The  common  asthmatic  tendency  cannot  be  due 
to  the  height  of  the  fever,  nor  to  cardiac  weak- 
ness, nor  to  the  amount  of  lung  consolidated  (for 
the  amount  invaded  is  often  verj-  small).  It  is, 
at  least,  certain  that  the  cardiac  failure  in  no  wa}- 
corresponds  with  the  severity  of  the  other  .symp- 
toms. It  seems  to  the  speaker  that  the  tendency 
to  heart  failure,  which  is  the  most  alarming 
.symptom  in  uncomplicated  ca.ses,  is  due  to  a 
morbific  agent  acting  on  the  nerve  centres.  But 
the  exact  cause  of  croupous  pneumonia  is  a  sub- 


ject for  further  investigation.  The  germ  theory 
may  or  may  not  be  true.  The  predisposing  causes 
are  age  (under  60),  the  male  sex,  the  negro  race, 
certain  diseases,  as  t}'phoid  fever,  winter  and 
spring  seasons,  etc.  The  exciting  causes  are,  in 
general,  such  things  as  tend  to  lower  the  vital 
powers,  as  exposure  to  inclement  weather,  insuf- 
ficient clothing,  neglecting  the  wearing  of  flannel 
winter  and  spring,  etc.  It  is  more  common  south 
than  north,  pneumonia  being  almost  unknown  in 
the  frigid  zone.  During  the  winter  and  spring 
almost  every  article  of  food  has  the  stamp  of  age 
upon  it,  and  it  seems  more  probable  that  the 
character  of  the  food  then  taken,  when  the  vital 
powers  are  at  their  lowest,  contribute  most  largelj' 
to  the  development  of  the  disease.  As  to  treat- 
ment, most  everj'  drug  has  been  tried  ;  yet  the 
mortalit}-  among  adults  is  .second  only  to  that 
from  consumption.  Marayliona  abstracts  from 
five  to  ten  ounces  of  blood  on  the  fourth  or  fifth 
day,  when  the  heart  is  on  the  eve  of  being  over- 
powered by  the  pneumonic  toxic  matter  ;  but  Dr. 
Winston  thinks  stronger  evidence  needed  to  jus- 
tify resort  to  such  bleeding  on  such  occasions, 
although  there  maj'  be  occasionally  times  when 
.some  venesection  is  useful.  He  also  thinks  large 
blisters  of  doubtful  propriety,  although  he  has 
seen  blisters  relieve  pain.  Calomel  has  no  place 
in  the  treatment  of  croupous  pneumonia  ;  aconite 
in  the  commencement,  and  quinine,  given  early 
as  an  abortive,  maj-  be  useful ;  but  he  has  gotten 
the  best  results  when  he  has  given  the  least 
medicine.  Hot  poultices,  opium  to  relieve  pain, 
stimulants  when  needed,  food,  hygienic  meas- 
ures, and,  above  all,  skillful  nursing,  will  be  all 
that  can  be  done  in  uncomplicated  cases. 

Dr.  H.  C.  Beckett,  of  Scottsburg,  Va.,  also 
read  a  paper  on  the  subject.  The  specific  cause 
of  croupous  pneumonia  is  undetermined.  No  age 
has  either  a  notable  proclivity  to  the  disease,  nor 
is  anj'  age  exempt.  It  is  perhaps  most  frequent 
between  the  ages  of  20  and  40,  and  after  60.  In 
adult  life  it  occurs  in  males  three  times  as  often 
as  in  females  ;  in  females  it  occurs  most  frequent- 
ly at  the  catamenial  periods.  Outdoor  laborers 
are  more  liable  than  indoor  workers.  Habitual 
alcoholic  drinkers,  malarial  subjects,  convales- 
cents from  severe  acute  diseases,  etc.,  are  most 
liable  to  the  disease.  En,-sipelas,  measles,  diph- 
theria, small- pox,  etc.,  are  predi.sposiug  causes. 
Traumatism,  especially  in  the  aged,  a  previous 
attack  of  pneumonia,  are  also  predisposing  causes. 
It  often  prevails  as  an  epidemic  in  the  mountain- 
ous regions  of  the  South.  The  first  five  months 
of  the  year  are  its  season.  Thus  it  is  seen  that 
all  things  predispose  to  pneumonia  that  depress 
vital  action.  Dr.  Shaw,  of  St.  Louis,  believes 
that  perturbations  of  the  vaso-motor  centre  in  the 
medulla  causes  pneumonia  by  impressions  con- 
veyed through  nerves  connecting  this  centre  with 
the  stomach.     As  to  Ircatnicut,  use  stimulants  or 


1889. 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


535 


depressants,  as  required.  If  both  lungs  are  in- 
volved, so  as  to  leave  little  breathing  surface, 
bleed.  In  such  cases  venesection  affords  imme- 
diate and  remarkable  relief  Large  hot  poultices 
over  the  lungs  reduce  blood  pressure,  while  the 
heat  stimulates  the  heart.  Aconite  is  preferable 
to  veratrum  ;  but  he  prefers  antifebrin  as  the 
antipyretic,  to  be  followed  by  quinia,  which  lat- 
ter he  considers  the  sheet  anchor  in  pneumonia. 
He  usually  prescribes  5  grains  every  four  hours 
until  the  fever  breaks.  In  the  second  and  third 
stages  he  generally  combines  ammonia,  carbonate 
and  digitalis.  The  early  exhibition  of  a  large 
dose  of  calomel  is  useful.  Opium  is  useful  to 
allay  pain  and  restlessness.  Expectorants  have 
no  place  in  the  treatment  of  pneumonia.  Blisters 
at  the  beginning  of  the  third  stage  hasten  resolu- 
tion. Alcohol  is  essential  as  a  food  and  to  sus- 
tain the  heart.  Man}-  believe  that  the  disease  is 
contagious,  and  that  four  days  is  the  period  of 
incubation. 

Dr.  Lewis  G.  Pedigo,  of  Roanoke,  Va.,  read 
a  paper  entitled, 

SEDATIVE  DOSES  OF    CALOMEL    IN    ACUTE    CROUP- 
OUS   PNEUMONIA. 

He  stated  that  the  title  of  his  paper  referred  to 
doses  of  30  grains  ^nd  upwards.  He  gave  a  his- 
tory of  the  use  of  this  treatment  in  various  acute 
diseases  by  a  few  members  of  the  profession  for 
years  past,  and  then  explained  the  method  of  ad- 
ministering the  drug  in  this  treatment.  He  re- 
viewed the  condition  of  the  secretions  and  the 
various  indications  of  treatment  in  pneumonia, 
gave  a  systematic  and  detailed  account  of  the 
numerous  and  apparently  diverse  effects  of  the 
large  doses  of  calomel,  classified  these  effects,  and 
showed  how  they  were  all  dependent  on  two  gen- 
eral principles,  namely,  stimulation  of  the  secre- 
tions, and  sedative  influence  on  the  nerves.  He 
argued  the  adaptability  of  these  effects  to  the 
chief  indications  in  pneumonia.  The  entire  pa- 
per was  based  on  clinical  experiences,  and  one 
case  was  briefly  reported  to  illustrate  the  treat- 
ment advocated.  The  important  efi"ects  claimed 
were  the  promotion  of  the  salivary,  gastric,  he- 
patic and  intestinal  .'secretions,  and  unloading  of 
the  portal  circulation  (followed  by  improved  di-  ( 
gestion  and  assimilation),  increased  and  improved 
action  of  the  kidneys  and  skin,  loosening  of  the 
bronchial  and  pulmonarj-  secretions,  relief  of 
cough,  lowering  of  temperature,  and  promotion 
of  sleep. 

Honorary  Fellow,  Dr.  Bedford  Brown,  of 
Alexandria,  Va.,  gave  a 

RESUME    OF   HIS    PERSONAL  EXPERIENCE  OF  FOR- 
TY-ONE   YE.ARS    IN    THE    TREATMENT    OF 
CROUPOUS    PNEUMONIA. 

During  this  period  of  time,  he  has  seen  four  or 
five  different  methods  of  treatment  adopted  and 
practiced,  and  finally  discarded.     First,  as  to  the 


depleton,^  plan,  at  first  it  was  used  in  every  case ; 
then  only  in  certain  cases,  and  finallj'  it  was  en- 
tirel}'  discarded.  Then  came  the  mercurial  plan, 
in  which  calomel  in  small  doses,  with  Dover's 
powder,  with  mercurial  inunction,  were  used  un- 
til ptyalism  occurred.  The  great  majority  of 
cases  recovered  under  this  treatment.  Then  fol- 
lowed the  sedative  treatment,  consisting  of  the 
use  of  veratrum  viride,  aconite,  and  ultimately 
digitalis.  The  sedative  treatment  of  Norwood 
gave  birth  to  all  of  our  subsequent  ideas  of  seda- 
tion. This  was  an  advance  on  the  pure  depletorj- 
treatment,  and  resulted  in  real  good.  Then  again 
came  the  stimulant  treatment.  This  was  a  still 
further  advance,  and  has  brought  more  and  bet- 
ter fruits  than  any  other  single  treatment.  While 
this  also  may  be  modified  and  combined  with  ele- 
ments of  other  treatments  with  advantage.  Dr. 
Brown  has  not  derived  benefit  from  the  pure  anti- 
pyretic treatment.  He  has,  in  former  years,  seen 
much  of  the  epidemic  forms  of  typhoid  pneumo- 
nia, with  a  tendenc}'  to  collapse  which  was  con- 
stant and  great.  In  this  form  he  has  used  large 
quantities  of  whisky — a  quart  per  diem — carbon- 
ate of  ammonia,  tincture  of  nux  vomica,  and 
chloroform  internally.  In  this  form  he  has  also 
used,  in  connection  with  stimulants,  solution  of 
the  acetate  of  ammonia,  tincture  of  nux  vomica, 
tincture  of  chloride  of  iron,  with  benefit.  Dr. 
Brown  does  not  think,  from  his  long  experience, 
that  adherence  to  any  one  single  routine  treat- 
ment exclusively  will  give  as  good  results  as  the 
mixed  treatment,  combining  some  of  the  good 
features  of  all;  but  never  forget  the  value  of  stim- 
ulants and  nourishment.  He  has  seen  cases  of 
pneumonia  with  slight  fever,  slow  pulse,  moder- 
ately excited  respiration,  etc.,  recover  without 
medication. 

Dr.  J.  H.  Neff,  of  HarrLsonburg,  Va.,  said 
that  croupous  pneumonia  is  a  disease  of  specific 
origin,  running  a  regular  course ;  but  no  one 
knows  the  exact  character  of  this  poison.  He 
has  alwaj's  believed  that  it  was  not  a  purely  local 
disease,  but  a  systemic  disea.se  of  specific  origin, 
having  its  local  manifestation  in  the  infiammation 
of  the  lung.  It  prevails  mostly  in  populous  dis- 
tricts, e-specially  as  one  approaches  the  tropics. 
He  agrees  with  Dr,  Winston  as  to  the  exciting 
causes.  The  predisposing  causes  are  to  be  found 
in  the  constitution  of  the  patient  and  season  of 
the  year.  The  disease  being  of  a  specific  charac- 
ter, must  run  its  course,  and  therefore  he  has  had 
no  faith  in  any  abortive  plan  of  treatment.  A 
great  manj^  cases  run  their  course  to  recovery 
without  any  treatment  whatever,  other  than  the 
ordinary  attentions  of  humanity.  He  has  seen 
antipyrin  do  just  as  much  in  curing  pneumonia 
as  calomel.  In  children,  he  alwa^'s  uses  a  light 
fiannel  jacket,  lined  inside  with  oil  silk.  He 
never  gives  a  dose  of  calomel  now.  He  does  hot 
condemn  the  use  of  aconite  or  veratrum  viride ; 


536 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[October  12, 


but  he  finds  good  diet,  etc.,  a  much  better  class 
of  remedies.  It  is  of  the  first  importance  to  sus- 
tain the  strength  of  the  patient,  and  especially 
his  heart. 

Fraternal  Delegate,  Dr.  J.  G.  Wiltshire,  of 
Baltimore,  Md.,  said  that  stud3'ing  the  subject  of 
croupous  pneumonia  after  Lepine,  Sevestre,  Char- 
cot, etc.,  one  must  accept  the  theory  that  it  finds 
its  origin  in  a  specific  pathogenic  germ  ;  yet  it 
cannot  be  denied  that  there  are  certain  meteor- 
ological conditions  that  stand  in  a  strong  causa- 
tive relation  to  its  production — it  occurring  more 
frequently  in  low  temperature — one  acting  as  a 
specific,  the  other  as  an  exciting  cause.  We  are 
constantly  exposed  to  the  invasion  of  the  pneu- 
mococci ;  but  for  the  want  of  the  necessary  con- 
ditions to  render  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
lung  a  suitable  soil  for  their  culture  and  growth, 
it  is  able  to  resist  them  for  a  time,  onl}-  to  yield 
when  such  exciting  causes  as  cold  and  trauma- 
tism supplement  the  specific  influence  of  the 
germ.  Apropos  of  the  theory  that  the  pneumo- 
cocci  have  other  habitats  than  the  lungs,  he  called 
attention  to  the  study  of  Sevestre  of  an  epidemic 
of  broncho  pneumonia,  complicating  cholera  in- 
fantum and  other  enteric  troubles,  in  which  he 
found  the  microbes  of  pneumonia  in  the  intesti- 
nal tract,  whence  they  were  carried  to  the  lungs 
by  the  lymph  channels.  The  treatment  of  croup- 
ous pneumonia  calls  for  heart  sedatives,  heat  and 
moisture  in  the  form  of  hot  cloths  ;  these,  if  used 
in  the  first  stage,  may  abort  the  disease.  Should 
it,  however,  pass  into  the  stage  of  red  hepatiza- 
tion, a  supporting  and  stimulating  plan  should 
take  the  place  of  sedative  one.  Watch  the  tem- 
perature and  heart  as  closely  as  the  powers  of  the 
patient.  Alcohol  is  important  in  the  second  and 
third  stages.  Quinine  and  antipyrin,  when  used 
together,  are  the  best  antipyretics.  The)'  not 
only  reduce  the  temperature,  but  preserve  the 
powers  of  the  heart.  Carbonate  of  ammonia  does 
the  twofold  work  of  aiding  in  liquefying  and  ex- 
pectorating the  fibrinous  deposit,  and  keeping  the 
heart's  force  up. 

Dr.  Henry  M.  Patterson,  of  vStaunton,  Va., 
remarked  that  if  this  is  a  specific  disease,  the 
treatment  given  has  certainlj-  been  at  variance 
with  this  idea.  He  does  not  believe  that  it  is 
simple  hyperiemia  of  the  lung.  The  gravity  of 
the  attack  depends  on  the  amount  of  exudation. 
How  to  remove  the  engorgement  is  the  question. 
At  this  period  is  the  time  to  abort  the  disease  if 
possible.  He  may  be  ranked  as  liehind  the  times; 
but  his  success  with  the  lancet  now  is  just  as  good 
as  it  was  when  he  began  practice  in  1851  ;  and 
that  success  is  just  as  good  as  is  that  by  other 
plans  of  treatment  now  in  vogue.  He  gives  al- 
cohol in  the  second  stage  in  almost  every  case, 
both  for  its  food  and  stimulant  qualities.  He  has 
had  some  remarkably  satisfactorj-  results  from 
ergot. 


Dr.  Henry  V.  Gray,  of  Roanoke,  Va.,  said 
that  the  important  question  is,  What  produces 
the  great  depression  of  the  system  in  cases  of 
croupous  pneumonia?  If  due  to  exudation  in 
the  alveoli,  that  condition  needs  prompt  attention. 

Dr.  George  Tucker  Harrison,  of  New  York, 
N.  Y.,  read  an  elaborate  Memoir  of  the  late  Dr. 
James  L.  Cabell,  of  the  University  of  Virginia, 
which  was  ordered  to  be  incorporated  in  the  Re- 
port of  the  Necrological  Committee. 

Dr.  E.  T.  Brady,  of  the  Southwestern  Luna- 
tic Asylum,  at  Marion,  Va.,  read  a  paper  en- 
titled: 

MENT.\L  action — MATERI.\L  ACTION. 

The  Doctor  stated  that  he  would  treat  the 
title  as  a  fact  considering  it  established  1)\-  the 
following  three  propositions : 

1.  That  mental  impressions  involuntarily  orig- 
inate physical  action,  and  that  material  impres- 
sions give  rise  to   this   involutary  mental   action. 

2.  That  loss  of  cerebral  substance  is  followed 
by  loss  of  physical  or  expressional  function,  and 
that  disuse  of  mental  function  is  followed  b}'  a 
corresponding  atrophy  of  cerebral  substance. 

3.  That  abnormalities  of  organic  function, 
have  as  their  sequence,  abnormal  ideation. 

He  devoted  his  paper  to  the  support  of  these 
propositions.  In  support  of  the  first  proposition, 
he  cited  the  phenomena  of  sweating,  nausea  and 
vomiting  from  fright — the  quickened  circulation 
and  blushing  of  the  lover  or  of  wounded  modesty, 
the  flow  of  tears  and  gestures  of  grief,  joj-,  etc., 
changes  in  expression  and  movement,  in  a  dream- 
ing sleeper,  consciousness  of  the  presence  of  a 
limb,  as  evidenced  b_v  sensations  referred  to  a 
limb  after  amputation,  claiming  that  such  .sensa- 
tions are  not  imaginary,  but  the  outward  projec- 
tion of  a  previously  stored  impression  ;  also  claim- 
ing that  all  reflex  action  is  evidence  of  material 
impression  as  the  cause  of  mental  action. 

In  support  of  the  second  proposition,  he  pre- 
.sented  the  records,  clinical  and  post-mortem,  of 
.several  cases,  and  cited  the  advances  in  cerebral 
localization  and  microscopic  pathology.  He  in- 
cidentally recommended  the  adoption  of  vivisec- 
tional  experimentation  as  the  means  of  execut'ng 
the  death  penalty  upon  criminals.  In  support 
of  the  third  proposition,  he  referred  to  what  had 
been  advanced  under  the  other  headings,  calling 
attention  to  the  gradual  and  simultaneous  decline 
of  the  cerebral  and  mental  powers  in  diseases  of 
the  brain  and  cord. 

The  Kfpoii  on  Materia  A/edica  and  Therapeu- 
tics was  presented  by  Dr.  William  E.  Cooper, 
of  Wood vi lie,  Va.  From  the  phenol  group  comes 
Plwnacctine- Bayer,  a  tasteless  powder,  freely  solu- 
ble in  alcohol,  less  so  in  glycerin,  and  still  less  so 
in  water.  It  is  a  non-toxic,  reliable,  antipyretic 
and  antineuralgic.  The  usual  dose  of  7.5  grains 
lowers  the  temperature  from  i.S°  to  3.6°  F.  for 
hours.      It    is  best  given    in  powders  or  soluble 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


537 


pills.  Sulfonal- Bayer  promptly  causes  natural 
sleep  in  from  half  an  hour  to  two  hours  of  several 
hours'  duration,  in  doses  of  15  to  45  grains.  It 
does  not  act  unfavorahU-  upon  the  heart,  respira- 
tion, temperature  or  digestion.  It  creates  no  de- 
sire to  increase  the  dose.  It  is  given  in  a  wafer, 
or  it  may  be  dissolved  in  soup  or  tea.  Avivlene 
hydrate,  an  insomer  of  amj-lic  alcohol,  is  physio- 
logically ranked  between  chloral  and  paralde- 
hyde. It  is  a  colorless,  slightly  oilj-  liquid,  boils 
at  102.5'  C;  sp.  gr.  0.81.  It  is  freely  soluble  in 
alcohol,  but  requires  eight  parts  of  water.  It  is 
given  with  extract  of  licorice,  or  in  red  wine  and 
sugar.  In  doses  of  from  50  to  75  grains  it  causes 
neither  nausea,  headache,  indigestion,  nor  other 
unpleasant  after  effect  ;  but  more  frequently  than 
other  hypnotics,  it  induces  refreshing  sleep. 
Methylal  is  a  new  hypnotic,  is  soluble  in  water, 
rapidly  eliminated,  and  leaves  no  ill  effects.  Dose 
3  to  5  grams.  Salufer  (neutral  sodium  silico- 
fluoride),  requires  i  ounce  of  water  to  dissolve 
2'b  grains,  it  is  a  powerful  unirritating  surgical 
antiseptic.  For  ordinar}"  uses  a  grain  is  dis- 
solved in  an  ounce  of  water  to  syringe  out  cavi- 
ties, etc.  It  corrodes  steel,  but  does  not  affect 
sponges.  Guaiacol,  an  ether,  derived  from  beech- 
wood  creosote,  is  a  colorless  liquid,  of  aromatic 
odor,  slightly  soluble  in  water,  but  readilj-  so  in 
alcohol  and  fixed  oils.  It  is  used  by  inhalations 
or  in  doses  of  a  half  to  one  minim,  several  times 
daily  in  consumption.  The  solution  should  be 
kept  in  colored  bottles. 

Third  Day — Thursd.w,  September  5. 

Dr.  R.  S.  M.\rtix,  reporter  on  Section  of  Ob- 
stetrics and  Diseases  of  Women  and  Children, 
read  a  paper  on 

ADVANCES  OF  DISEASES  OF  WOMEN. 

Massage  (Brandt's  method)  is  reported  to  be 
practised  with  great  success  by  Dr.  Boldt,  of  New- 
York,  in  the  following  conditions  :  Chronic  and 
subacute  para-  and  peri-metritis  ;  all  non-acute 
inflammator}'  uterine  diseases  ;  chronic  and  sub- 
acute oophoritis  ;  catarrhal  salpingitis  ;  all  uter- 
ine displacements,  with  or  without  adhesions, 
unless  dilated  tubes  are  present ;  rectocele  and 
cystocele  ;  uterine  haemorrhages,  not  dependent 
on  neoplasms  ;  incontinence  of  urine  dependent 
on  relaxation  of  the  visceral  sphincter ;  hema- 
tocele ;  floating  kidney,  and  prolapsus  recti.  It 
is  contra-indicated,  according  to  some,  in  all 
acute  inflammatorj-  processes  ;  dilated  tubes,  and 
in  all  conditions  where  suppuration  is  suspected. 
This  treatment  is  not  useful  in  patients  with  very 
fat  abdominal  walls.  The  seances  varj-  from 
three  minutes  to  a  quarter  of  an  hour. 

Dr.  Martin  exhibited  a  Oulerbridge  dilator — an 
ingenious  instrument,  which  acts  also  as  a  drain- 
age tube.  In  sterility  dependent  on  stenosis  this 
introduced   five  or  six  days  before  menstruation 


into  the  contracted  cervix  uteri  and  allowed  to 
remain.  It  is  also  of  value  in  sterilitj-,  due  to 
flexions.  For  full  description  see  Medical  Record, 
April  20,  1889.  Electricity  holds  a  high  place  in 
the  treatment  of  carefullj'  selected  cases.  Engel- 
mann  uses  galvanism  for  inflammatorj-  products 
which  admit  of  restitution,  indurations,  deposits 
due  to  interstitial  inflammation,  certain  neo- 
plasms. Davis,  of  Birmingham,  Ala.,  uses  fara- 
disms  for  subinvoluted  uteri.  It  is  useful  in 
many  cases  of  retroversion,  manj-  so-called  pelvic 
inflammations,  in  amenorrhoea  due  to  atrophy  of 
the  uterus,  and  in  menorrhcea  due  to  relaxation  of 
the  muscles.  Manj-  think  electricity,  after  Apos- 
tolli's  method,  important  for  uterine  fibroids  ;  but 
the  dangers  of  sepsis  must  be  guarded  against. 
Some  think  electrolysis  of  fibroids  uncertain. 

For  carcinoma  uteri  Brown  uses  the  curette 
freely  and  applies,  on  a  tampon,  a  .saturated  solu- 
tion of  zinc  chloride.  Munde  uses  a  weak  solu- 
tion of  sesquichloride  of  iron.  Schramm  injects 
half  to  one  grain  in  an  ounce  solution  of  corrosive 
sublimate  into  the  diseased  mass  two  or  three 
times  a  week,  causing  cessation  of  fetor  and 
purulent  discharges,  and  lessening  the  frequencj- 
of  haemorrhages.  The  feeble  absorptive  power 
of  the  degenerated  tissue  offers  immunitj-  from 
mercurial  poisoning.  The  following  is  an  anti- 
septic and  sedative  suppository  extensively  used 
in  Paris: 


B. 


s. 


lodoformi gr.  xv. 

Camphorit; gr.  jv. 

Ext.  belladoniicE gr.  j. 

01.  tUeobroinae q.  s. 

Make  one  suppositor3-. 

Put  high  up  iu  vagina  at  night. 


High  amputation  of  the  cervix  is  advisable  if 
the  disease  has  not  passed  bej-ond  the  internal 
OS.  If  disease  has  not  extended  beyond  the 
uterus,  hysterectomy  is  advised.  As  to  uterine 
fibroids,  Coe  scrapes  awaj-  the  hypertrophied 
muscosa.  I'aginal  hysterectomy  has  been  done 
successful!}-.  During  1888,  abdominal  hysterec- 
tomy was  done  43  times  with  onlj-  9  deaths. 
Uterine  anteversio7is  atid  flexions  are  but  rarely 
congenital,  but  results  of  previous  para-metritis. 
Use  antisepticized  laminaria  tents  to  soften  the 
tissue,  and  render  intra-uterine  treatment  more 
thorough.  Use  preliminary  course  of  hot  douches 
and  glycerine  tampons,  then  straighten  the  uterus 
bimanually,  and  hold  in  place  by  a  pessary  or 
intra-uterine  stem.  Dilatation  w^ith  bougies  and 
the  persistent  u.se  of  hot  w-ater,  will  usually  effect 
a  cure.  Goodell  advocates  thorough  dilatation 
with  steel  branched  dilators,  when  dysmenorrhoea 
is  a  prominent  symptom.  Wylie  condemns  pes- 
saries, but  dilates  rapidly  under  thorough  anti- 
sepsis. Alexander  s  operation  for  shortening  the 
round  ligament  has  grow-n  in  favor.  Munde  re- 
ports 23  cases  with  excellent  results.  Kellogg 
reports     65     successes    out    of    69     operations. 


538 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[October  12, 


Schucking  has  devised  and  practiced  successfully 
vaginal  suture  of  the  uterus  in  18  cases  for  radi- 
cal cure  of  retroflexed  or  prolapsed  uterus. 
Hysterorrhaphy  finds  favor  in  Germany,  where 
prejudice  exists  against  Alexander's  operation. 
A  case  of  lacerated  cervix  operated  on  by  the  re- 
porter in  May,  1886,  was  delivered  of  twins,  each 
weighing  eight  pounds,  in  Julj',  1889,  without 
further  laceration.  Herrick  pares  the  lips  and 
holds  them  in  apposition,  not  by  sutures,  but  by 
an  elastic  band  shaped  like  the  cervix,  large 
enough  to  cover  the  whole  os  and  cervix,  with  a 
small  hole  in  the  band  to  allow  the  secretions  to 
pass.  Dr.  T.  Gaillard  Thomas  does  not  claim 
that  operations  for  diseases  of  women  are  espec- 
ially liable  to  insanitv,  but  mentions  six  very 
significant  cases,  in  none  of  which  were  the  kid- 
neys at  fault,  nor  could  the  sequel  be  charged  to 
iodoform  poisoning. 

REPORT  ON  ADVANCES  IN-OBSTETRICS. 

The  reporter.  Dr.  Chas.  W.  Pritchett,  of 
Keeling,  Va.,  first  spoke  of  Voniiting  of  Preg- 
naticv.  Hewitt  analyzes  fifty  selected  cases,  and 
contends  that  these  cases  confirm  his  opinions; 
that  the  vomiting  of  pregnancy  is  in  most  all 
cases  associated  with  and  dependent  on  uterine 
displacement,  and  thickening  or  induration  of  the 
cervix.  Gill  Wylie  attributes  it  largely  to  indu- 
ration of  the  cervix.  Jaggard  ascribes  it  to  en- 
dometritis gravidarum.  Treatvtcnt.  —  Gunther, 
of  Montreaux,  advises  galvanism.  Green  reports 
cases  cured  by  chloride  of  sodium.  Collins  and 
William  Duncan  report  cases  cured  by, the  appli- 
cation of  10  per  cent,  solution  of  cocaine  to  the 
vagina  and  cervix.  Rose  recommends  rectal  in- 
jection of  carbonic  acid.  Ancesthetics. —  Recent 
writers  accord  antipyrin  a  very  high  place  in  the 
first  stage  of  labor — relieving  pain  and  fatigue 
while  the  uterine  contractions  are  not  interfered 
with.  Chloroform  holds  its  own  in  the  second 
stage  of  labor.  Budin  advises  chloroform  only 
to  dull  pain  and  not  to  complete  antesthesia,  un- 
less to  perform  an  operation  more  severe  than  the 
application  of  the  forceps.  Swieicki,  of  Posen, 
has  used  a  mixture  of  nitrous  oxide  and  oxygen 
in  the  proportion  of  4  to  i.  Winckel  regards  the 
mixture  as  harmless  and  especially  useful  in  cases 
of  elderly  primiparte.  Hypnotism  is  a  failure  as 
an  ob.stetric  anaesthetic.  Antiseptics. — The  com- 
parative results  in  hospitals  in  which  antiseptics 
are  used  and  of  those  in  which  they  are  not,  are 
sufficient  to  show  their  great  value  in  reducing 
the  mortality  of  the  lying-in  chamber.  Corrosive 
sublimate  in  weak  solutions  and  in  skilful  hands 
is  still  the  queen  of  antiseptics  and  germicides. 
Eclampsia. — There  is  yet  considerable  di.scord  as 
to  the  cause  and  treatment  of  jnierperal  convul- 
sions. Santos  believes  that  the  albumiiuiria  is 
the  result  of  reflex  irritation  of  the  .sympatlietic 
and  renal  nerves  by  the  enlargement  and,  later 


on,  the  contraction  and  retraction  of  the  uterus. 
Lusk  says  albuminuria  is  caused  by  renal  insuffi- 
cienc)',  and  is  not  the  cause  of  the  convulsions. 
Paget  denies  the  dependence  of  eclampsia  on  al- 
buminuria, but  attributes  it  to  a  reflex  cause. 
Mastitis. — According  to  Richardson  this  is  the 
result  of  septic  infection,  and  he  urges  that  the 
child's  mouth  be  kept  perfectlj^  clean  and  the  nip- 
ple well  washed  with  antiseptics.  Monti  advises 
that  the  fissures  of  the  nipple  be  painted  with  a 
solution  of  gutta-percha  in  chloroform.  Puerperal 
septictemia.  —It  is  disputed  whether  this  disease  is 
dependent  on  one  or  more  organisms,  ^'idal 
claims  that  there  are  at  least  two,  and  that  there 
is  no  characteristic  difference  between  the  germs 
of  puerperal  septicsemia  and  erysipelas.  Gusse- 
row  denies  their  identity  and  insists  that  erysipe- 
las cannot  cause  puerperal  septicaemia.  Doyon 
says  they  are  one  and  the  same.  Others  assert 
that  puerperal  septicaemia  is  of  an  erysipelatous 
nature  and  the  fever  typical  of  erysipelas. 

REPORT  ON  ADVANCES  IN  DISEASES  OF  CHILDREN. 

The  reporter.  Dr.  A.  S.  Priddv,  of  Keysville, 
Va.,  has  not  found  any  material  advance  except 
in  diseases  of  the  alimentar}'  canal.  The  re- 
searches of  Holt,  Escherich  and  others  with  refer- 
ence to  intestinal  bacteria  were  summarized  with 
the  deduction  that  three  facts  must  be  kept  in  mind 
in  studying  the  effects  of  microorganisms  upon  the 
human  system :  the  nature  of  the  organisms,  the 
dose  and  numbers  in  which  they  enter,  and  the 
susceptibility  of  the  patient.  The  two  varieties 
of  bacteria  which  have  been  isolated  and  studied 
in  the  intestines  of  3'oung  children  are  the  bacte- 
rium lactis  aerogenes  (found  in  the  upper  portion 
of  the  small  intestine),  and  the  bacterium  coli 
commune.  The  first  decomposes  milk  sugar,  with 
the  development  of  lactic  or  acetic  acid,  to  which 
the  acidity  of  the  intestine  is  due.  After  a  full 
review  of  the  subjects  involved,  the  lessons  are 
drawn  that  the  infant  must  not  be  overfed,  and 
that  the  milk  (in  bottle-fed  cases)  should  be  ster- 
ilized, and  the  vessels  themselves  that  hold  the 
milk  should  also  be  sterilized.  Milk  ivas  first 
sterilised  for  food  m  Munich,  1S86.  Dr.  Caille, 
of  New  York,  introduced  sterilized  milk  as  an 
artificial  food  into  this  country  in  18SS,  and  the 
results  have  been  favorably  received.  It  remains 
sweet  for  six  weeks,  while  boiled  milk  can  be  kept 
only  four  or  five  days  even  on  ice.  Stoinacli  was/l- 
ing for  gastro- intestinal  disease,  first  u.sed  in 
Prague  in  1880,  satisfactorily  introduced  by  Sei- 
bert  in  New  York  in  1888,  is  especially  ser\-ice- 
able  in  dyspeptic  disorders  attended  with  regur- 
gitation of  food,  in  cholera  infantum,  etc.  Pass 
a  long,  soft,  velvet-eyed  rubber  catheter  attached 
to  a  fountain  syringe,  through  the  pharynx  into 
the  stomach  ;  pour  in  a  cupful  of  warm  water, 
while  the  child  is  in  the  upright  position.  Then 
tilt  the    child  forwards,   and  the    water    returns 


1889.] 


FOREIGN  CORRESPONDENCE. 


539 


through  the  catheter.  For  intestinal  irrigation, 
pass  a  Nelatou  soft  rubber  catheter  (with  a  hole 
in  the  eud  instead  of  at  the  side)  some  8  or  10 
inches  into  the  bowel.  Through  this  catheter, 
attached  to  a  fountain  sj^ringe,  pass  a  quart  or 
two  of  warm  water  containing  i  drachm  of  sodi- 
um salicylate  to  the  pint  of  water.  Though  the 
treatment  is  not  new,  it  is  onh-  during  the  past 
two  years  that  it  has  become  popular  in  this  coun- 
try— chiefly  through  the  reports  of  Dr.  Booker, 
of  Dr.  H.  P.  Wilson's  Sanitarium,  of  Baltimore. 
It  is  useful  in  dysenter}',  gastro-enteric  catarrh, 
acute  and  follicular  enteritis,  etc.  Dr.  Priddy  has  j 
used  the  treatment  successfully  in  a  number  of 
cases  of  gastro-enteric  catarrh,  dysentery,  etc., 
relieving  the  nausea,  vomiting,  tenesmus,  etc., 
and  curing  his  patients. 

Honorary  Fellow,  Dr.  George  Tucker  Har- 
rison, of  New  York,  read 

A    FURTHER     CONTRIBUTION    TO    THE    STUDY    OF 

THE    ETIOLOGY    .\ND    PROPHYLAXIS     OF 

PUERPERAL  SEPTIC  INFECTION. 

The  doctrine  of  auto-infection,  which  has  re- 
cently been  brought  into  great  prominence,  and 
the  industrious  researches  of  the  bacteriologists, 
with  the  practical  deductions  from  them,  have 
divided  obstetricians  into  two  parties  diametri- 
cally opposed  to  each  other.  The  one  side  at- 
taches all  importance  to  the  disinfection  of  the 
obstetrician  (Hermann's  subjective  infection)  ; 
the  other  regards  it  as  a  matter  of  nece.ssity  to 
subject  the  parturient  woman,  in  a  greater  or  less 
degree,  to  antiseptic  measures  (objective  antisep- 
sis). The  writer  took  the  ground  of  those  who 
advocate  the  paramount  importance  of  subjective 
antisepsis,  in  the  paper  read  before  this  society 
in  1885,  and  has  had  no  reason  to  change  his 
ground.  Of  course  this  position  does  not  exclude 
the  thorough  cleansing  and  disinfection  of  the 
external  genitals.  The  views  of  Kaltenbach  were 
quoted,  who  insists  upon  it  that  an  obstetrician, 
even  with  clean  hands,  can  induce  infectious 
forms  of  disease.  He  believes  that,  as  the  sur- 
geon disinfects  his  field  of  operation,  so  must  the 
obstetrician  disinfect  the  parturient  canal,  as  well 
as  the  vicinity.  Winter  {Zeitschrift  f.  Gyn.,  etc.), 
as  the  result  of  bacterial  investigation,  draws  the  j 
inference  that  it  is  necessary  to  disinfect  the  cer- 
vix and  vagina  to  avoid  auto-infection.  StefFeck  ' 
and  Dolderlein  arrive  at  the  same  conclusion. 
The  writer  believes  that  if  the  demands  made  by 
the  bacteriologists  should  be  generall}'  acceded 
to,  and  it  should  become  a  universally  accepted 
rule  of  practice  that  the  cervix  and  vagina  of 
every  parturient  woman  should  be  subjected  to 
thorough  and  energetic  disinfection,  an  immense 
amount  of  injury-  would  be  inflicted.  These 
disinfective  procedures  deprive  the  vagina  of  its 
phy'siological  mucus,  and  render  it  more  vulner- 
able.     It  becomes  more  liable  to  the  attack  of  in- , 


fective  germs.  Moreover,  labor  is  mechanically- 
retarded  when  the  vagina  lacks  its  normal  mucus, 
nor  must  it  be  left  out  of  mind  that  disinfection 
of  the  vagina  and  cer\-ix  is  a  painful  manipula- 
tion. Probably  the  most  serious  objection  which 
can  be  urged  against  the  auto-infection  doctrine 
is  that  it  diminishes  the  personal  responsibility 
of  the  obstetrician,  and  that  wholesome  dread  of 
infection  disappears,  which  every  one  should 
have  who  examines  a  parturient  woman.  The 
distinction  was  made  between  septic  infection  and 
putrid  into.xication.  Cases  of  so-called  auto-in- 
fection are  really  cases  of  ptomaine  intoxication. 
The  microorganisms  of  septic  infection  are  strep- 
tococci. According  to  Bumm,  the  streptococci  of 
erysipelas  and  phlegmonous  inflammations  are 
identical.  Bumm's  careful  and  exact  bacterio- 
logical studies  lend  no  countenance  to  the  doc- 
trine of  auto -infection.  Leopold's  clinical  ex- 
perience is  very  striking.  Of  150  women  treated 
without  Vaginal  douches,  only  nine  had  slight 
febrile  phenomena.  When  the  cervix  and  vagi- 
na were  disinfected,  there  was  a  marked  rise  of 
morbidity-.  The  doctrine  of  auto-infection  is  a  re- 
trograde movement,  and  tends  to  imperil  our 
present  attainments  in  the  prophylaxis  of  septic 
infection. 

i.  To  be  concluded. \ 


FOREIGN    CORRESPONDENCE. 


LETTER  FROM  LONDOX. 

(FROM  OrR  OWN  CORRESPONDENT.) 

Tetanus  as  an  Infectious  Disease — The  Scottish 
System  of  Admitting  I'oliintary  Patietiis  into  Lti- 
natic  Asylums — The  Aficroscopic  Examination  of 
Urinary  Deposits —  The  Aritiseptic Poiver  of  Hydro- 
naphthol — Miscellaneous  Azotes. 

Tetanus  as  an  infectious  disease  is  now  attract- 
ing a  great  deal  of  attention.  At  a  recent  medi- 
cal meeting  a  member  dwelt  upon  the  virulence 
of  the  soil  when  contaminated  by  the  dejections 
of  tetanic  horses.  He  insisted  upon  the  frequency 
of  tetanus  in  wounds  of  the  lower  extremities. 
Thus,  in  Havana,  it  was  stated,  out  of  162  pa- 
tients suffering  from  tetanus  132  had  contracted 
it  from  wounds  of  the  legs  and  feet.  The  disease 
is  frequent  in  persons  who  after  being  wounded 
get  in  contact  with  the  soil,  as  in  the  cases  of 
comminuted  fracture,  in  which  the  bones  are 
forced  into  the  ground,  and  crushing  of  the  bare 
feet,  also  when  the  injury-  is  inflicted  with  an  ag- 
ricultural instrument.  Experiments  made  with 
pure  soil  and  with  a  soil  known  to  be  impregnated 
strongly  support  this  view.  Certain  soils  seem 
to  preserve  their  virulence  much  longer  than  oth- 
ers, and  stagnant  water  has  been  found  to  favor 
the  proliferation  of  the  microbe. 


540 


FOREIGN  CORRESPONDENCE. 


[October  12, 


The  Scottish  s}'Stem  of  admitting  voluntary 
patients  into  lunatic  asylums  appears  to  work 
very  satisfactorily.  Last  year  the  number  of  such 
patients  was  fifty-five.  Thej-  are  described  as 
persons  whose  mental  condition  is  not  such  as  to 
render  it  legal  to  grant  certificates  in  their  case, 
yet  they  are  necessarih'  sufferers  who  are  suffi- 
cient! j'  conscious  of  their  own  condition  to  feel 
the  need  of  restraint.  Unlike  our  habitual  drunk- 
ards who  place  themselves  in  "Retreats,"  they 
cannot  be  detained  for  more  than  three  days  after 
giving  notice  to  leave  if  they  persist  in  that  de- 
sire, and  it  appears  that  they  are  not  registered 
as  lunatics.  At  the  visits  of  the  Medical  Com- 
missioners to  asj-lums  all  voluntary  inmates  are 
seen,  and  they  have  then  an  opportunity  of  mak- 
ing statements  in  regard  to  their  position.  Where 
there  is  reason  to  suppose  that  they  fail  to  under- 
stand the  conditions  of  their  residence,  it  becomes 
the  duty  of  the  ofiicial  visitors  to  explain.  The 
Scottish  Commissioners  in  Lunacy-  state  that  for 
some  years  past  nothing  has  occurred  to  shake 
their  faith  in  the  advantages  of  the  s^-stem  or  of 
the  law  under  which  it  is  regulated. 

A  good  suggestion  has  been  made  with  regard 
to  the  microscopic  examination  of  urinary  depos 
its.  In  order  to  examine  these  deposits,  it  is  nec- 
«ssan,^  to  allow  the  liquid  to  remain  quiet  for 
some  time.  In  hot  weather  the  urine  is  liable  to 
undergo  decomposition  during  this  time,  and  to 
avoid  this  it  is  proposed  to  add  a  solution  of  boric 
acid  and  borax.  This  solution  is  obtained  by 
adding  to  a  12  per  cent,  solution  of  borax  another 
12  per  cent,  of  boric  acid  and  filtering  while  the 
liquid  is  warm.  To  the  urine  to  be  preserved 
about  one-fifth  to  one-third  of  its  volume  of  the 
boracic  solution  is  added,  which  enables  the  de- 
posit to  be  collected  before  any  decomposition 
sets  in. 

Mr.  A.  H.  Mason  has  recently  been  making 
experiments  upon  the  antiseptic  power  of  hydro- 
naphthol  and  finds  it  to  be  about  fourteen  times 
as  strong  as  carbolic  acid,  and  in  fact,  out  of  thir- 
teen substances  of  this  class  only  one,  corrosive 
sublimate,  was  found  to  surpass  it.  He  found 
that  as  an  antiseptic  hydronaphthol,  when  dis- 
solved in  ordinary  water,  was  not  more  than  half 
as  powerful  as  corrosive  sublimate  when  dissolved 
in  distilled  water,  but  under  such  circumstances 
as  the  surgeon  meets  with  it  is  said  to  be  more 
effective  than  sublimate.  As  a  germicide  he  con- 
siders it  to  be  at  least  as  powerful  as  corrosive 
sublimate  for  anthrax  and  more  so  for  bacillus 
subtilis,  even  when  the  latter  was  being  used  un- 
der conditions  most  advantageous  to  it. 

An  interesting  communication  has  been  made 
to  The  Lancet  by  Dr.  A.  H.  Ha.ssall,  the  salient 
point  of  which  consists  in  the  suggestion  that  all 
phthisical  patients  should  be  provided  with  spit- 
toons containing  perchloride  of  mercury  solution 
for  the  reception  of  the  sputa,  whilst  the  use  of 


cloths  or  handkerchiefs  for  this  purpose  should 
be  discouraged. 

Dr.  Drysdale  has  had  under  his  observation  a 
case  where  a  man  who  had  previously  been  in 
robust  health,  and  of  a  health}'  famih',  married  a 
woman  in  1886  who  had  suffered  from  haemopty- 
sis three  years  before  her  marriage,  and  who  died 
of  phthisis  pulmonalis.  The  husband  had  the 
first  symptoms  of  the  disease  in  18S7,  a  year  after 
marriage,  and  is  at  present  suffering  from  chronic 
phthisis.  Dr.  Drysdale  contributes  this  case  to 
the  discussion  now  going  on  as  to  the  part  played 
by  contagion  in  the  spread  of  tuberculosis.  Many 
statistical  facts  point  in  the  direction  of  such  con- 
tagion. Thus  the  disease  is  absent  in  Alpine  dis- 
tricts, thinly  inhabited  by  a  healthy  population, 
and  it  is  most  prevalent  where  people  are  most 
crowded  in  large  houses  with  flats,  as  in  Paris 
and  Vienna. 

At  the  General  Infirmary,  Leeds,  the  practice 
is  commonly  adopted  of  washing  out  the  perito- 
neum after  abdominal  section,  in  which  blood  or 
other  fluids  have  been  effused.  The  fluid,  wheth- 
er simple  warm  water  or  boracic  lotion,  is  u.sually 
poured  into  the  wound  from  a  jug,  being  intro- 
duced into  the  cavity  by  means  of  a  glass  funnel 
attached  to  a  glass  drainage  tube  by  about  2  feet 
of  rubber  tubing.  The  drainage  tube  is  intro- 
duced deep  in  the  pelvis,  by  which  means  the 
water  enters  exactly  where  it  is  wanted  and  wash- 
es upwards  and  out  of  the  abdominal  wound  all 
blood  clots  or  effused  fluids.  The  drainage  tube 
is  left  in  situ  after  by  pressure  removing  as  much 
of  the  fluid  as  possible. 

Some  recent  statistics  of  sleep,  though  they 
may  not  prove  anything  of  importance,  are  inter- 
esting. Students  sleep  longer  and  are  less  tired 
than  other  men.  The  time  needed  to  fall  asleep 
is  about  the  same  in  all  three  classes — 20.8  min- 
utes for  the  men,  17.  i  minutes  for  students,  and 
2  1.2  minutes  for  women.  In  each  case,  however, 
it  takes  longer  for  those  who  are  frequent  dream- 
ers and  light  .sleepers  to  fall  asleep  than  persons 
of  opposite  characteristics. 

Sir  Morell  Mackenzie  has  been  presented  with 
the  freedom  of  the  city  of  San  Remo,  richly  illu- 
minated and  enclosed  in  an  elegant  casket,  in 
recognition  of  his  patronage  of  that  city.  This 
act  of  appreciation,  suggested  by  Mr.  Squire,  of 
San  Remo,  was  warmly  responded  to  by  the  Mayor 
and  the  inhabitants. 

Within  the  last  few  weeks  thirteen  patients 
from  various  parts  of  the  country  have  been  sent 
to  Paris  at  the  expense  of  the  Lord  Mayor's  Fund 
for  treatment  at  the  Pasteur  Institute.  All  are 
suffering  from  bites  of  dogs  suppo.sed  to  be  rabid. 

G.  o,  M. 


In  Jap.\n  there  are  thirty-one  schools  of  medi- 
cine. 


1889.] 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


541 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


A  Xosological  Problem. 

To  the  Editor: — Will  you  kindly  publish  the 
liiston'  of  the  following  case,  allowing  me  to  ask 
through  the  columns  of  The  Journal  a  solution 
of  what  seems  to  me  an  incomprehensible  noso- 
logical problem. 

Ethel  J.,  aged  8,  the  daughter  of  healthy  par- 
ents, has  never  had  any  lingering  or  serious  ill- 
ness :  digestion  fairly  good,  bowels  very  inactive, 
appetite  good,  though  capricious,  sleeps  well, 
subject  to  quite  frequent  attacks  of  headache.  On 
the  evening  of  August  20,  shortly  after  supper, 
was  seized  with  an  attack  of  nausea  and  vomit- 
ing. The  ejected  matter  consisted  of  partialh' 
digested  food  and  a  membranous  substance  of  an 
irregular  shape,  six  inches  in  length  by  five 
inches  in  width.  On  one  side  here  and  there  were 
little  lumps  of  fatty  matter  the  size  of  a  small  pea. 

I  have  never  in  practice  or  in  literature  met 
with  anything  like  it,  and  would  be  pleased  to 
learn  if  any  of  the  readers  of  The  Journal 
have.  C.  M.  Ferro,  M.D. 

Tracv,  Minn. 


The  Xe^v  Offlclal  Register  of  Pliysielans. 

To  the  Editor: — Will  you  have  the  kindness  to 
notice  in  your  columns  for  the  benefit  of  your  nu- 
merous subscribers  in  Illinois,  that  this  State 
Board  of  Health  has  in  preparation  a  new  Official 
Register  of  Physicians  and  Midwives,  and  sug- 
gest that  those  who  have  changed  their  place  of 
residence  or  removed  to  other  towns  since  Feb- 
ruan,-,  1886,  should  notify  the  Secretary  at 
Springfield  of  such  change  of  address  without 
delay.  John  H.  Rauch, 

Secretary-  Illinois  State  Board  of  Health. 

Springfield,  111.,  Sept.  30,  1S89. 


.Sanitary  Condition  of  Lios  Angeles. 

To  the  Editor: — In  response  to  your  editorial 
entitled  "The  Sanitary  Condition  of  Los  Ange- 
les" (Sept.  28),  pardon  me  for  a  .statement  of  the 
facts.  "The  paragraph  by  a  local  paper"  is 
simply  claptrap,  which  grew  out  of  a  heated  news- 
paper contest  prior  to  the  sewer  bond  election,  as 
the  figures  will  demonstrate. 

Los  Angeles,  with  a  population  of  80,000  in- 
habitants in  1888,  had  a  death-rate  of  8.50  per 
1,000.  The  death-rate  for  the  current  year  is 
8.89  per  1,000  inhabitants  per  annum.  These 
figures  include  "95  deaths  from  consumption 
from  foreign  states'"  for  last  year,  with  even  a 
larger  proportion  for  the  present  year.  These 
figures  also  include  the  deaths  of  the  Los  Ange- 
les County  Hospital  (located  in  the  city),  which 
is  no  less  than  an  interstate  and   international 

■■  Annual  Report  of  Health  Officer  J.  W.  Ree?e.  M  D.,  1888. 


hospital  as  well.  I  voted  for  the  bonds,  but 
knowing  the  figures  and  the  facts,  I  am  con- 
strained to  saj'  that  the  "gem  of  the  Pacific 
coast''  has,  indeed,  a  clean  sanitarj'  "escutch- 
eon." Vers'  respectfully, 

J.  H.  Davisson,  M.D., 
Member  City  Board  of  Health. 
Brj-son-Bonebrake  Block,  Los  Angeles,  CaL 


BOOK  REVIEWS. 


Transactions  of    the    Gynecological   So- 
ciety of  Boston.    New  Series.  Vol.  I.  Bos- 
ton :  Cupples  and  Hurd,  1S89. 
This   is   a  handsome   volume   of  nearly    400 
pages,  containing  29  excellent  papers,     A  prefa- 
tory   note   states   that   the   society,    which    was 
founded  in  1869,  has  published  seven  volumes  of 
its  transactions  covering  the  period  between  1869 
and  1872.     The  present  volume  contains  papers 
read  since  1879. 

Annual  Report  of  the  Supervising  Surgeon- 
General  of  the  M.arine-Hospital  Service 
of  the  United  States  for  the  Fiscal 
Year  1888  ;  pp.  406. 

A  great  deal  of  interest  to  the  medical  reader 
will  be  found  in  this  report,  which  includes, 
among  other  matters,  a  description  of  the  out- 
break and  management  of  the  recent  epidemic  of 
3^ellow  fever  in  Florida  :  observations  on  the  nat- 
ural histor}'  of  epidemics  of  j'ellow  fever  b)-  Passed 
Assistant  Surgeon  John  Guiteras,  M.  H.  S.;  a 
report  on  the  food  of  seamen  coming  into  the 
port  of  Philadelphia,  by  Surgeon  P.  H.  Bail- 
hache,  M.  H.  S.;  a  report  relative  to  food  issued 
to  seamen  on  merchant  vessels  arriving  at  San 
Francisco,  together  with  a  report  of  scurs'j-  treat- 
ed during  the  seventeen  j-ears  ending  June,  1888, 
by  Surgeon  H.  W.  Sawtelle,  M.  H.  S.;  selected 
reports  of  special  operations  by  various  surgeons 
of  the  service  ;  reports  of  a  large  number  of  fatal 
cases,  with  necropsies.  Much  credit  is  due  the 
Surgeon-General,  Dr.  J.  B.  Hamilton,  for  the  ex- 
cellent manner  in  which  his  report  is  presented. 

Lecture  on  Bright's  Disease.     By  Robert 

S.\UNDBY,  M.D.,  Edin.;  F.R.S.P.,  Lon.;  Emer. 

Sen.  Pres.  Royal  Med.  Soc;  Physician  to  the 

Birmingham  (Eng.)  Gen.  Hosp.,  etc.,  etc.,  etc. 

With    fifty    illustrations.     New  York:    E.  B. 

Treat,  771  Broadw-ay  ;   1889;  pp.  vi,  290. 

In  this  attractive  volume  the  writer  has  set 

forth,  in  a  lucid  and  readable  form,  the  results  of 

thirteen  years'  clinical  and  pathological  study  of 

Bright's  Disease.     The  reader  cannot  fail   to  be 

pleased,  entertained  and  instructed  b)-  its  perusal, 

for  it  is  one  of  those  books   that   are  ' '  easy   to 

read,"    while   replete   with    information.     It   is 


542 


MISCELLANY. 


[October  12,  1889. 


thoroughly  practical  and  admirably  suited  to  the 
needs  of  the  practitioner.  The  various  chemical 
and  microscopical  tests  for  the  detection  of  the 
disease  are  well  described,  and  the  classical  de- 
scriptions of  the  various  clinical  features  of  dis- 
ease are  admirably  illustrated  by  short  selected 
reports  of  the  author's  cases.  The  work  is  di- 
vided into  three  sections,  with  subdivisions  of 
chapters  as  follows  : 

Section  i. — General  Pathology  : 
Chapter    L    Albuminuria. 

"        II.    Pathology  of  Dropsy. 

III.    Pathological    Relations    of  Tube 
Casts. 
"      IV.    Cardio- Vascular  Changes. 
"        V.    Pathology  of  Polyuria. 
VI.    Pathology  of  Uraemia. 
"    VII.    Retinal  Changes. 
Section  2. — Clinical  Examination  of  the  Urine: 
Chapter  IX.    History--Classification-Etiology. 
"  X.    General  Anatomy  of  the  Kidney. 

XI.    Febrile  Nephritis. 
"      XII.    Lithaemic  Nephritis. 
"    XIII.    Obstructive  Nephritis. 
"     XIV.    Complications. 
"      XV.    Treatment  of  Lithaemic  Nephritis. 
Books  of  this  description   do  not  gather  very 
much  dust  on  the  shelves  of  the  general  prac- 
titioner. 


MISCELLANY. 


Health  in  Michigan. — For  the  month  of  September, 
1889,  compared  with  the  preceding  month,  the  reports 
indicate  that  typho-malarial  fever,  whooping-cough, 
typhoid  fever  (enteric^  and  diphtheria  increased,  and 
that  cholera  morbus,  erysipelas  and  inflammation  of 
bowels  decreased  in  prevalence. 

Compared  with  the  preceding  month,  the  temperature 
in  the  month  of  September,  1889,  was  lower,  the  abso- 
lute and  relative  humidity  were  about  the  same,  the 
day  ozone  was  less,  and  the  night  ozone  was  slightly 
more. 

Compared  with  the  average  for  the  month  of  September 
in  the  three  years,  1SS6-8S,  cholera  infantum,  inflamma- 
tion of  kidney,  whooping-cough  and  cerebro  spinal  men- 
ingitis were  more  prevalent,  and  influenza,  diphtheria, 
puerperal  fever  and  scarlet  fever  were  less  prevalent  in 
September,  1889. 

For  the  month  of  September  1889,  compared  with  the 
average  of  corresponding  month  in  the  three  years  1886- 
'88,  the  temperature  was  slightly  lower,  the  absolute  and 
relative  humidity  were  about  the  same,  the  da)'  ozone 
was  less,  and  the   night  ozone  was  more. 

Including  reports  by  regular  observers  and  others,  diph- 
theria was  reported  present  in  Michigan  in  the  month  of 
September,  1889,  at  34  places,  scarlet  fever  at  20  places,  ty- 
phoid fever  at  .47  places,  and  measles  at  7  places. 

Reports  from  all  sources  show  diphtheria  reported  in 
13  places  more,  scarlet  fever  at  2  places  more,  typhoid 
fever  at  7  pl.ices  more,  in  the  month  of  September,  1889, 
than  in  the  preceding  month. 

The  bulletin  "Health  in  Michigan,"  heretofore  is- 
sued by  the  Secretary  of  the  State  Hoard  of  Health  have 
mentioned  the  increase  and  decrease  of  those  diseases  in 


which  a  difference  of  seven  or  more  was  shown  between 
the  per  cents  of  reports,  stating  the  presence  of  the  dis- 
ease in  the  current  week  or  month  and  in  the  preceding 
week  or  month,  or  in  the  corresponding  mouth  in  pre- 
vious years. 

Hereafter  those  diseases  will  be  mentioned  of  which  the 
comparison  shows  an  increase  or  decrease  of  25  per  cent, 
from  the  preceding  week  or  month,  or  from  the  normal, 
as  the  case  may  be. 

The  new  method  has  the  eSect  of  calling  attention  to 
changes  in  the  prevalence  of  diseases,  which  like  diph- 
theria and  scarlet  fever  are  important,  yet  which 
are  not  usually  reported  by  a  very  large  number  of  ob- 
servers, and,  therefore,  under  the  old  plan  would  not  be 
mentioned. 


LETTERS  RECEIVED. 


Dr.  George  Purviance,  Philadelphia  ;  Dr.  .\.  G.  Root, 
Albanv,  N.  Y.;  Dr.  Didama,  Svracuse,  N.  Y.;  Dr.  W.  K. 
Sutherlin,  Mansfield,  O.;  Dr.  S.  F.  Illick,  Detroit,  Mich.; 
Dr.  S.  T.  Armstrong,  New  York  ;  J.  Astier,  Paris.  France; 
Dr.  Greenley,  West  Point,  Ky.;  J.  H.  Chambers  &  Co., 
St.  Louis,  Mo.;  Dr.  J.  W.  Carhart,  Lampasas,  Tex.;  Ca- 
dogan  N.  Hatcher,  Ouinc)-,  111.;  Detroit  Free  Press,  De- 
troit, Mich.;  Dr.  J.  Lucius  Gray,  Chicago  ;  Dr.  E.  R. 
Fletcher,  St.  Paul,  Miuu.;  Dr.  A.  E.  Prince,  Jackson- 
ville, 111.;  Longmans,  Green  &  Co.,  New  Y'ork;  Dr.  Perrv 
H.  Millard,  St.  Paul,  Minn.;  C.  W.  Bennett,  Quincy, 
Mich. ;  Dr.  E.  S.  King,  York  Institute,  N.  C. ;  Dr.  Maris 
Gibson,  Wilkesbarre,  Pa.;  R.  G.  Dun  &  Co.,  Chicago; 
Dr.  Chas.  F.  Disen,  Minneapolis,  Minn.;  Rio  Chemical 
Co.,  St.  Louis,  Mo.;  Medical  and  Surgical  Sanitarium, 
Battle  Creek,  Mich. ;  Fairchild  Bros.  &  Foster,  New  York ; 
Dr.  C.  B.  Powell,  Albia,  la.;  The  Marlin  Fire  Arms  Co., 
New  Haven,  Conn.;  Sharpe  &  Smith,  Chicago  ;  Dr.  W. 
C.  Eustis,  Farmington,  Minn.;  Wm.  P.  Cleary,  New 
York;  Dr.  F.  D.  Green,  Richmond,  Ind.;  Dr.  .\.  Vander 
Veer,  Albany,  N.  Y. ;  Street  &  Co.,  London,  Eug. ; 
Sharpe  &  Doiime,  Baltimore,  Md.;  Dr.  Henry  O.  Marcy, 
Boston;  Dr.  .\.  B.  Judson,  New  York  ;  Thomas  Gardiner, 
Coronado,  Cal. 


Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Stations  and  Duties  0/ 
Officers  Serving  in  the  Medical  Department,  U.  S. 
Army,  from  September  2S,  i88g,  to  October  /,  1889. 

Major  Benjamin  F.  Pope,  Surgeon,  leave  of  absence 
granted  in  S.  O.  54,  Dept.  Texas,  August  17,  1S89,  is 
extended  one  month,  by  direction  of  the  Secretarj-  of 
War.     Par.  6,  S.  O.  224,  September  26,  1889. 

Capt.  and  Asst.  Surgeon  George  W.  Adair,  granted  leave 
of  absence  for  one  month.  S.  O.  90,  Hdqrs.  Dept.  of 
the  Platte,  September  25,  1889. 

Capt.  Alonzo  R.  Chapin,  Asst.  Surgeon,  is  granted  leave 
of  absence  for  fourteen  days,  with  the  approval  of  the 
Secretary  of  War.  Par.  10,  S.  O.  223,  A.  G.  O..  Sep- 
tember 25,  i8Sg. 

Asst.  Surgeon  Jefferson  D.  Poindexter,  V.  S.  Army, 
granted  leave  of  absence  for  one  month.  S.  O.  113, 
Hdqrs.  Dept.  of  Dak..  September  30,  1889. 


Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  U.  S. 
Naiiyforthe  Week  Ending  October  j,  /8Sg. 

Surgeon  Geo.  V,.  H.  Harmon,  detached  from  the  U.  S.  S. 
"  Constellation  "  and  ordered  to  Naval  .Academy. 

Asst.  Surgeon  C.  H.  T.  Lownes,  detached  from  the  U.  S. 
S.   "Constellation  "  and  to  Naval  .\cademy. 

Surgeon  George  F.  Winslow,  ordered  to  Marine  Rendez- 
vous, Boston. 

.\sst.  Surgeon  Chas.  P.  Henry,  ordered  before  the  Retir- 
ing Board  for  examination. 


i^-b 


THE 


J  ournal  of  the  American  Medical  Association. 

EDITED  UNDER  THE   DIRECTION   OF  THE  BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES. 
PUBLISHED    WEEKLY. 


Vol.  XIII. 


CHICAGO,  OCTOBER  19.   1889. 


No.   16. 


ORIGINAL  ARTICLES. 


CONCEALED    PREGNANCY  —  ITS    RELA- 
TIONS TO  ABDOMINAL  SURGERY. 

Read  in  the  Section  of  Obstetrics  and  Diseases  of  Women,  at  the  For- 
tieth Annual  Meeting  of  the  American  Medical  Association, 
J  tine,  iSSg. 

BY  ALBERT  VANDERVEER,  M.D., 

PROFESSOR   OF   DIDACTIC,   ABDOMINAL  AND    CLINICAL   SURGERY   IN 
THE   ALBANY    MEDICAL   COLLEGE. 

A  half  century  ago  a  distinguished  German 
surgeon  was  called  in  consultation  by  a  very'  com- 
petent obstetrician  to  a  case  in  which  the  patient 
had  apparently^  been  in  labor  for  three  weeks.  A 
Csesarean  section  was  decided  upon,  and  the  ab- 
domen opened,  when,  to  the  discomfiture  of  all, 
nothing  but  intestines  distended  with  gas  were 
found.  That  the  Professor  was  chagrined  and  in 
a  vindictive  frame  of  mind,  was  demonstrated  by 
the  after-treatment,  for  he  kept  the  abdomen 
packed  in  ice,  applied  two  hundred  leeches  to  the 
abdominal  walls,  and  in  addition  subjected  the 
woman  to  three  bleedings.  The  patient  recovered, 
and  doubtless  ever  after  desisted  from  trifling  with 
the  resources  of  surgery.  This  case  has  never 
been  reported  as  a  successful  Csesarean  section. 
From  then  until  now  errors  relative  to  the  diag- 
nosis of  pregnancy,  as  a  complication  of  abdom- 
inal section,  have  occurred,  and  doubtless  will 
continue  to  occur ;  no  one  has  been  free  from  the 
liability  to  this  error.  The  most  eminent  and 
painstaking  surgeon  of  extensive  obser\'ation,  as 
well  as  the  operator  of  few  opportunities,  have 
alike  the  same  experience. 

When  mine  came  I  must  confess  to  you  that  I 
felt  not  a  little  humiliated.  I  asked  myself  after 
a  careful  review  of  my  notes,  and  those  of  my  as- 
sistant, "Have  I  exercised  all  the  care  that  is 
possible  in  the  examination  of  my  case,  and  has 
my  diagnosis  been  based  upon  good  judgment?  " 
Text-books  on  obstetrics  and  gynecology  fur- 
nished but  little  aid  or  comfort.  The  few  cases 
reported  were  widely  scattered,  and  many  found 
in  the  tables  accompanying  this  paper  were  se- 

NOTE. — For  much  that  pertains  to  the  preparation  of  this  paper, 
collection  of  cases,  etc.,  I  am  indebted  to  Dr.  Willis  Goss  Macdonald, 
Assistant  in  Abdominal  Surgery,  Albany  Medical  College ;  and  I 
wish  also  to  extend  my  thanks  to  those  gentlemen  who  were  so 
kind  as  to  send  me  the  history  of  their  own  cases  hitherto  unpub- 
lished, and  other  references. 


cured  only  after  diligent,  personal  inquiry.  Many 
of  the  mooted  questions  of  abdominal  surgery 
have  already  been  settled,  and  we  are  little  bene- 
i  fited  by  papers  devoted  to  the  treatment  of  the 
I  pedicle,  drainage,  or  the  detailed  histories  of 
cases.  I  have  thought  that  I  might  be  able  to 
contribute  something  for  the  benefit  of  the  pro- 
j  fession,  by  giving  the  results  of  my  investigation 
I  of  this  subject.  I  shall  relate  to  you  the  histories 
of  two  personal  cases  of  exploratory  incision  in 
which  pregnancy  as  a  complication  of  fibroid  tu- 
mor occurred,  and  which  was  not  diagnosticated 
prior  to  the  operation,  either  by  myself  or  my 
colleagues,  after  repeated  careful  examinations. 
I  purpose  treating  the  subject  with  perfect  frank- 
ness. I  have  collected  all  reported  cases,  wherein 
the  same  conditions  existed,  and  personal  inquiry 
has  secured  the  histories  of  many  others  which 
are  now  presented  for  the  first  time.  That  the 
;  table  is  incomplete  I  know,  for  some  of  the  oper- 
ators have  either  perverted  the  histories  of  their 
cases,  or  have  suppressed  them  altogether.  This 
latter  statement  is  capable  of  abundant  proof. 
We  shall  later,  when  we  come  to  the  considera- 
tion of  the  table  of  cases,  collect  such  facts  as 
seem  warranted  from  the  clinical  histories,  and 
endeavor  to  draw  from  them  such  conclusions  as 
are  justifiable. 

Case  I. — Abdominal  Section,  Exploratory.  Op- 
erator A.  VanderVeer,  M.D.  Operation  October 
7.  1887. 

Mrs.  E.  C.  \V.,  set.  34,  native  of  United  States, 
married  and  hy  occupation  a  housewife.  Family 
history  decidedly  tubercular.  Patient  gave  his- 
tory of  past  ill-health,  but  aside  from  an  expres- 
sion indicative  of  much  pain  and  suffering,  she 
seemed  physically  strong.  First  menstruation  at 
13,  scanty  and  painful:  menstruation  always  ir- 
regular ;  has  suffered  for  extended  periods  from 
amenorrhcea.  No  children,  no  miscarriages.  Was 
treated  during  1883  for  ulceration  of  the  cervix 
with  leucorrhoea.  June  5,  1887,  was  the  date  of 
the  return  or  her  menstruation,  but  no  flow  ap- 
peared, and  on  June  25,  1887,  she  noticed  a  tumor 
in  the  left  iliac  region  which  grew  rapidly  and  be- 
came very  painful.  Patient  had  a  slight  show 
July  4,  also  noticed  a  slight  tingling  and  swelling 
in  the  breasts  ;  no  nausea  or  vomiting.  Septem- 
ber 30  I  gave  her  a  careful   examination  at  my 


544 


CONCEALED  PREGNANCY. 


[October  19, 


office  and  made  the  following  notes :  Breasts 
slighth'  enlarged  and  tender,  areola  not  markedly 
pigmented  ;  abdomen,  to  the  height  of  the  um- 
bilicus, irregularly  distended.  Palpation  revealed 
a  hard  tumor  on  the  left  side,  and  a  softer  one 
(semi-fluctuant),  on  the  right  side.  No  absolute 
signs  of  pregnancy  after  repeated  examinations. 
Per  vaginam,  a  natural  cervix  could  be  felt  high 
up  and  a  mass  at  the  left  of  the  uterus  was  dis- 
tinctly made  out.  I  was  in  much  doubt  as  to  her 
condition,  taking  into  full  consideration  the  prob- 
ability of  a  normal  or  extra- uterine  gestation,  also 
of  fibroid  or  fibro  cystic  tumor  of  the  uterus.  I 
advised  that  she  enter  the  Albany  Hospital  for 
further  observation,  which  she  did  a  few  days 
later.  Upon  examination  and  consultation  with 
Drs.  Boyd  and  Townsend,  having  agreed  upon 
the  physical  signs  already  detailed,  and  having 
introduced  the  sound  into  the  uterus  three  inches 
without  result,  in  view  of  the  distress  and  great 
pain  of  the  patient  an  exploration  was  deemed 
advisable.  A  full  explanation  was  made  to  the 
family,  an  operation  advised  and  consented  to  by 
them,  having  in  view  the  great  probability  of  an 
ectopic  gestation.  Abdominal  incision  revealed 
two  fibroids  upon  the  left  of  the  uterus,  subperi- 
toneal in  character,  and  the  remainder  of  the  uter- 
ine tissue,  especially  upon  the  right  side,  seemed 
involved  b)'  multiple  rayxomata  of  a  softer  con- 
sistence. Adhesions  were  ver}-  general,  preclud- 
ing its  removal.  No  further  operation  being  ad- 
visable, abdomen  was  closed.  Patient  went  on 
well  until  fifth  day,  when  localized  peritonitis 
developed  and  rapidlj-  became  general.  On  even- 
ing of  sixth  day  abdominal  wound  opened  in  con- 
sequence of  great  distension  of  the  bowels,  due  in 
part  to  peritonitis  and  obstructive  pressure  of  fi- 
broids. A  large  dressing  was  saturated  with  se- 
rous effusion.  Wound  was  brought  together  by 
strapping.  Next  morning  drainage  was  intro- 
duced, peritonitis  subsided  in  a  day  or  two,  and 
the  case  went  on  to  recovery.  Discharged  from 
hospital  November  8,  1887,  abdominal  wound 
complete!)-  healed.  November  13  I  visited  her  at 
a  friend's  home  and  found  her  presenting  a  very 
good  condition  of  health,  and  able  to  move  about 
the  house.  Advised  the  use  of  electricity,  and 
requested  her  to  let  me  know  later  on  how  she 
progressed. 

December  24,  Dr.  H.  F.  C.  Miller,  of  Renssela- 
erville,  N.  Y.,  who  had  originally  referred  the  pa- 
tient to  me,  visited  me  and  stated  that  he  had 
been  called  to  attend  Mrs.  W.  a  few  days  previ- 
ous. Arriving  at  her  house  he  found  her  partially 
delivered  of  a  six  months'  foetus.  The  doctor  de- 
livered the  placenta,  noticing  quite  an  enlarge- 
ment of  the  abdomen  remaining.  Patient  recov- 
ered from  her  abortion  slowly,  and  since  I  Have 
had  no  opportunit)-  for  an  examination. 

Case  2. — Abdominal  Section,  IC.xploratory.  Op- 
erator A.  Vander\'eer,  M.D.  Operation  Mav  11, 
1888. 


Mrs.  M.  M.  S.,  aet.  35,  native  of  United  States, 
and  by  occupation  a  housewife.  Family  history 
excellent,  and  before  puberty  enjoyed  good  health. 
First  menstruation  at  14,  always  regular,  but  suf- 
fered from  dysmenorrhoea  and  menorrhagia.  The 
menstrual  blood  was  always  clotted.  Married 
seven  j-ears,  no  children,  no  abortions.  Three 
years  previous  had  an  attack  of  general  peritoni- 
tis, from  which  she  made  a  good  recovery.  Four 
j^ears  ago  began  to  have  a  dull,  dragging  pain  in 
the  right  iliac  region,  and  extending  down  the 
thigh.  A  verj^  competent  gjmecologist  was  con- 
sulted, who  regarded  the  trouble  due  to  the  pres- 
sure of  a  displaced  uterus. 

For  the  last  eight  weeks  she  had  menstruated 
but  one  day,  at  the  time  for  her  menstruation. 
About  the  middle  of  March,  1888,  patient  noticed 
a  small  hard  tumor  in  left  iliac  region  which  gave 
rise  to  little  discomfort.  The  tumor  grew  very 
rapidly  after  discovery  and  was  very  painful,  re- 
quiring the  free  use  of  anodynes  to  keep  the  pa- 
tient comfortable.  The  breasts  were  tender,  but 
the  areola  not  markedly  pigmented.  The  tender- 
ness of  breasts  always  occurred  with  menstrua- 
tion. I  saw  her  at  her  house  in  consultation  with 
Dr.  J.  R.  Davidson,  her  family  physician.  May  6, 
1888.  Upon  palpation  I  found  a  growth  in  the 
left  iliac,  hypogastric,  and  extending  upward  in 
the  umbilical  regions  and  rather  beyond  the  me- 
dian line.  It  was  verj^  tender,  nodular  and  boggj' 
to  the  touch.  Upon  percussion  was  perfectly  flat 
and  did  not  fluctuate.  Auscultation  revealed  no 
sign.  Per  vaginam  the  cervix  could  be  made  out 
far  back  towards  the  sacrum,  but  the  body  of  the 
uterus  could  not  be  outlined.  In  the  cul-de-sac 
of  Douglas  a  body  the  size  of  an  egg  could  be 
defined.  Bimanually  cervix  and  growth  moved 
as  a  single  body.  The  uterine  sound  passed  3J/2 
inches.  Ballottement  failed  to  elicit  anything. 
The  vagina  was  not  distinctly  tinged.  The  pa- 
tient was  examined  by  Drs.  Boyd,  Townsend  and 
myself  a  few  days  later.  Although  in  consulta- 
tion the  intra-abdominal  condition  could  not  be 
agreed  upon,  from  the  urgency  of  the  symptoms 
an  exploration  was  deemed  advisable,  believing 
the  growth  to  be  a  multiple,  uterine  fibroma,  with 
a  view  to  hysterectomy  or  the  removal  of  the 
uterine  appendages.  The  abdomen  was  opened 
bj-  the  usual  median  incision,  and  upon  examina- 
tion of  the  growth  it  seemed  sarcomatous  in  its 
nature,  springing  from  the  broad  ligament  and 
the  body  of  the  uterus.  From  the  extent  of  the 
pelvic  adhesions,  the  great  vascularity  of  the 
growth  and  the  l)ad  prognosis  of  sarcoma,  its  re- 
moval was  not  undertaken.  The  fourth  day  after 
the  operation  localized  peritonitis  occurred,  but 
yielded  kindly  to  salines  and  ice  coil  locally.  In 
the  morning  of  the  tenth  day  a  slight  show  was 
noticed,  and  at  noon  the  patient  aborted,  the  foe- 
tus being  about  four  months.  There  was  no 
flooding.     Her   condition    rapidly  became    more 


1889.] 


CONCEALED  PREGNANCY. 


545 


serious,  and  she  died  from  exhaustion  May  24,  '      In   addition  to  my  personal  cases  I  shall  take 
1888,     Autopsy  three  hours  after  death.     Uterus   the  liberty  of  presenting  to  you  abstracts  of  the 
implicated  by  large  fibromyxoma,  partially  sub- ;  histories  of  cases  which  illustrate  the  conditions 
serous  in  character,  was  studded  with  hard,  nod- '  that  are  properly  open  for  discussion, 
ular  excrescenses,  thirteen  in  number,  and  which 

B 


\D 


Left  anterior  view.     A.  B.  and  C.  fibroid  in  order  of  size.    D, 
broad  ligament. 

completely  surrounded  the  uterus.  The  great 
mass  of  the  uterine  tumor  lay  to  the  left  of  the 
uterus.  There  were  extensive  adhesions  of  tumor 
to  the  intestines  and  bladder.  Cavity  of  uterus  4 
inches  in  depth,  and  contained  small  portions  of 


N-3. 


N^2. 


Posterior  view.     .\.  smaller  ma.sscs  left   in  cul-de-sac  of  Doug- 
las.    B,  right  Fallopian  lube.    C.  right  ovary. 

the  placenta.  There  was  no  fluid  in  abdominal 
cavity,  andbutslight  evidence  of  recent  peritonitis. 
No  further  examination  was  made.  For  a  clearer 
idea  of  the  tumor  I  invite  your  attention  to  the 
photographs  here  presented. 


Same  as  No.  2,  with  cavity  of  uterus  laid  open,  and  showing  a 
fibroid  in  posterior  wall. 

Casej.^ — Abdominal  Section,  Exploratory-.  Op- 
erator Dr.  Cornelius  Kollock.  Operation  May  21, 
1889.  Abstract. — A.  C.  F.,  set.  28,  colored,  mar- 
ried and  has  one  child,  now  10  3'ears  old.  Gen- 
eral health  apparentlj^  good.  Four  years  ago  she 
first  noticed  a  fulness  of  tlie  abdomen,  more  to  the 
right  than  the  left  side.  When  I  first  saw  her, 
(May  10)  she  was  very  much  distended.  The 
j  prominence  was  central  and  very  high  up.  Tu- 
mor movable,  hard  and  nodular.  Fluctuation 
could  not  be  elicited.  Menstruation  normal  in 
even,'  particular.  She  positively  affirmed  that 
she  never  missed  a  period  save  when  pregnant 
the  first  time.  There  was  no  vaginal  tilting,  the 
OS  uteri  was  closed,  and  the  cervix  as  hard  as  car- 
tilage. The  sound  was  introduced  nearly  4  inches 
into  the  uterus,  and  she  did  not  present  a  single 
symptom  of  pregnancy.  The  tumor  had  become 
so  large  that  it  produced  severe  dragging,  dysp- 
noea and  discomfort.  An  exploratorj'  incision 
disclosed  a  very  large  .subperitoneal  fibroid  spring- 
ing from  the  fundus  by  a  broad  pedicle.  The 
uterus  was  occupied  by  twenty- two  other  fibroids 
varying  in  size  from  an  orange  to  a  cherrj-.  A 
supravaginal  hysterectomy  was  done,  and  the 
uterine  cavity  found  to  contain  a  macerated  foetus 
of  two  and  one-half  or  three  months.  The  pa- 
tient was  doing  well  June  i.     A  recovery. 

Case  ^. — Abdominal  Section  for  Multiple  Fibro- 
myxoma.   Operator  M.  Pean.    Operation  Decem- 

'  The  abstract  of  this  case  is  made  up  from  notes  kindly  fur- 
nished by  Dr.  Kollock,  who  ha^  frankly  stated  the  facts  in  this  and 
another  case,  and  generously  offered  them  for  publication. 


546 


CONCEALED  PREGNANCY. 


[October  19, 


ber   15,  1874.     Abstract. — Madame  B.,  aet.  37,  a 
widow  for  several  years,  always  sterile.     For  sev- 1 
eral  years  had  suflFered  from  severe  menorrhagia.  i 
Recently  tumor  had  grown  very  rapidly  and  flood- 
ing had  been  very  exhausting.    M.  Pean  diagnos- ' 
ticated  fibromyxomata,  and   proceeded   to   their 
removal,  which  he  did  by  enucleation.     The  op- 
eration was  followed  by  abortion  on  the  second 
day.     Gestation  had  advanced  between  four  and 
five  months.     Patient  recovered. 

Case  5. — Abdominal  Section  for  Fibromyxoma. 
Operator  Professor  Freund,  Strassburg,  contrib- 
uted by  Dr.  J.  W.  Poucher,  Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y. 
Abstract. — Patient  aet.  50,  married  many  years, 
always  sterile.  Fibroid  had  existed  for  some  time 
longer  than  discovered  pregnancy.  When  the 
uterus  was  opened,  to  his  own  and  everybody's 
surprise,  Freund  brought  out  a  buxom  fcEtus 
which  also  seemed  very  much  surprised,  for  it 
immediately  began  to  cry.  It  proved  to  be  at 
least  eight  months  old  and  all  right.  There  was 
also  a  large  fibroid  which  was  very  vascular.  A 
supravaginal  hysterectomy  was  done  to  complete 
the  operation,  and  the  result  is  unknown  to  me. 
This  case  is  now  reported  for  the  first  time. 

Case  6. — Abdominal  Section,  Exploratory;  op- 
erator, Robert  Barnes,  M.D. ;  operation  January 
7,  1877.  Abstract. — Mrs.  C.  had  been  married 
for  several  3'ears  ;  no  children  or  abortions.  Al- 
ways menstruated  punctually  until  three  months 
ago,  without  exce.ss,  since  which  time  menstrua- 
tion has  been  suspended  and  pelvic  pain  has 
arisen,  with  dysuria,  retention  and  intra-pelvic 
pain,  accompanied  by  vomiting.  A  fortnight 
ago  swelling  in  the  hypogastrium  from  pelvis 
upward  became  marked,  and  the  abdomen  was 
found  partly  filled  by  a  tumor  taken  to  be  a 
fibroid.  January  24,  1877,  Dr.  Barnes  saw  the 
case  and  found  an  enlargement  of  abdomen  ex- 
tending to  a  little  above  umbilicus  on  the  right 
side  and  not  quite  so  high  on  the  left.  It  was 
tender  and  lumpy,  and  the  os  uteri  was  felt  high 
above  the  upper  edge  of  the  symphysis  pubis, 
small  and  compressed  transversely.  Sound  passed 
two  and  one -half  inches.  Behind  tract  of  sound, 
and  apparently  behind  tract  of  uterus,  another 
dense  tumor  could  be  felt.  By  rectum  the  mass 
could  be  felt  rounded,  filling  sacral  hollow.  Two 
days  later  Drs.  Baber,  Braxton-Hicks  and  Barnes 
met  in  consultation  and  discussed  the  probabili- 
ties of  the  ca.se.  Under  ether  an  attempt  was 
made  to  dislodge  the  tumor  from  the  pelvis, 
which  was  only  partially  successful.  They 
thought  the  probability  preponderated  in  favor  of 
an  ovarian  tumor  partially  solid.  It  seemed  im- 
possible that  fibroids  could  be  developed  .so  rap- 
idly. The  condition  of  pain,  retention,  vomiting 
and  commencement  of  strangulation  of  impacted 
mass  made  it  imperative  to  give  quick  relief. 
Gastrotomy  was  decided  upon  with  this  end  in 
view.     Abdominal  section  revealed  general  peri- 


tonitis. On  summit  and  side  of  tumor  were  nu- 
merous nodular  projections.  Trocar  plunged  in 
and  a  little  blood  and  foul  air  was  obtained. 
Tumor  and  uterus  were  removed  by  supra-vaginal 
amputation.  Uterine  cavity  contained  three 
months'  foetus.     Death  from  shock. 

Case  7. — Abdominal  Section  for  Fibro-Myxo- 
ma ;  operator.  Dr.  Alex.  Patterson  ;  operation, 
December  11,  1884.  Abstract. — Mrs.  M.,  aged 
36,  married  nine  years,  menstruation  always  reg- 
ular until  last  few  months  ;  now  it  was  entirely 
suppressed.  For  years  menstruation  has  been 
profuse.  August,  1884,  the  patient  accidentally 
discovered  tumor  in  left  side  of  abdomen  about 
the  .size  of  a  small  plum.  In  September  tumor 
began  to  increase  rapidly  and  to  be  accompanied 
by  great  pain.  September  22d  a  specially  quali- 
fied consultant  was  called,  and  his  diagnosis  was 
hsematocele  in  Douglas'  pouch  and  his  advice 
against  operative  procedures.  Matters  becoming 
more  serious  an  eminent  surgeon  was  called,  who 
gave  his  opinion  in  ver^'  decided  terms  that  the 
tumor  was  uterine  fibroid  and  should  be  left 
alone,  as  an  operative  procedure  would  only  has- 
ten a  fatal  result.  I  was  called  December  21st 
and  thought  the  case  to  be  one  of  fibroid  that 
could  be  removed  and  the  patient  recover.  In 
the  left  iliac  fossa,  close  to  the  pelvic  brim,  the 
tumor  was  most  readily  encountered.  It  was 
traceable  across  the  lower  abdomen,  getting  lower 
to  the  brim  on  the  right  side.  The  growth  was 
firm,  elastic,  nodular,  and  painless  on  pressure. 
Per  vaginam,  pelvis  filled  by  small  mass,  and  the 
vagina  was  roofed  across.  Uterus  completely 
fixed.  Wishing  to  be  sustained  I  called  a  medi- 
cal friend  well  versed  in  such  matters,  and  after  a 
prolonged  examination  he  decided  the  case  to  be 
one  of  ovarian  disease,  probably  double,  and  that 
it  should  be  removed.  An  endeavor  was  made  to 
introduce  the  uterine  sound,  but  it  could  only  be 
made  to  pass  one  and  one-half  inches.  Abdom- 
inal section  revealed  multiple  fibro-mj'xoma.  A 
supra-vaginal  hysterectomy  was  done  and  uterine 
cavity  found  to  contain  a  four  months'  foetus. 
Patient  recovered  without  a  bad  symptom. 

Case  S. — Abdominal  Section,  Multiple  Fibroid; 
operator.  Dr.  George  Granville  Ban  took  ;  opera- 
tion April,  1884.  Abstract. — When  patient  first 
came  under  his  notice,  two  years  prior  to  opera- 
tion, the  tumor  was  of  small  size,  but  menstrua- 
tion was  excessive.  Whether  as  a  result  of  med- 
ical treatment  or  otherwise,  it  was  a  singular  fact 
that  the  menorrhagia  diminished  until  the  flow- 
became  quite  moderate  and  even  scanty,  while 
the  tumor  kept  on  growing.  For  over  three 
months  before  operation  menstruation  had  been 
absent.  As  the  patient  was  single  his  suspicions 
were  not  aroused,  and  it  was  impossible  to  exam- 
ine the  uterine  body,  for  the  cervix  was  so  drawn 
up  that  the  os  could  only  be  touched  with  the  tip 
of  the  finger,  while  the  uterus   was  covered   in 


1889.] 


CONCEALED  PREGNANCY. 


547 


front  by  one  of  the  tumors.  After  separating 
omental  adhesions  to  the  larger  of  the  two  tu- 
mors, which  had  undergone  cystiform  degenera- 
tion, and  turning  out  the  whole  mass,  it  was 
easy  to  secure  a  very  good  pedicle  at  the  level  of 
the  internal  os.  He  confessed  be  was  rather  glad 
he  had  not  diagnosed  the  pregnane}',  for  bad  he 
done  so  he  probably  would  not  .have  performed 
the  operation.  Uterus  contained  three  months' 
foetus.  He  was  happy  to  say  that  when  last  seen 
the  patient  was  in  excellent  health  and  even  con- 
templating marriage. 

Case  g. — Abdominal  Section,  Supra -Vaginal 
Amputation  of  Pregnant  Uterus,  Complicating  a 
Multilocular  Fibroid  Tumor  ;  operator,  Dr.  James 
H.  Etheridge.  Abstract. — Mrs.  A.  B.,  aged  34, 
no  children,  first  experienced  uterine  symptoms 
four  years  ago.  Two  years  later  suifered  from 
retroversion  and  impaction  of  the  uterus,  at 
which  time  a  sub  peritoneal  myoma  was  diag- 
nosticated. In  May,  1886,  four  years  since  first 
symptoms,  patient  suffered  from  distressing  nau  ■ 
sea.  Mammary  changes  supervened.  In  the 
ensuing  three  months  the  tumor  grew  rapidly, 
and  Dr.  Knox  diagnosticated  pregnancy.  At 
the  expiration  of  three  months  he  decided  to  pro- 
duce abortion.  August  i,  1886,  sound  was  intro- 
duced into  uterus  four  inches.  Its  withdrawal 
was  followed  by  a  small  amount  of  blood,  the 
nausea  and  vomiting  ceased,  and  the  mammary  | 
symptoms  disappeared.  Nothing  further  followed  i 
indicating  the  previous  existence  of  pregnancy  or 
abortion,  and  the  conclusion  was  reached  that 
conception  had  not  occurred.  The  rapid  en- 
croachment on  the  abdominal  organs,  her  dimin- 
ishing strength,  emaciation  and  suffering  were 
progressively  killing  her.  From  external  exam 
ination  it  was  found  that  the  tumor  extended 
from  the  right  iliac  fo.ssa  across  the  abdominal 
cavity  in  a  straight  line  to  the  spleen.  Its  length 
was  apparently  double  or  treble  its  width.  It 
was  freel}'  movable,  free  from  adhesions,  and 
solid.  It  presented  great  tenderness  in  right  iliac 
fossa.  Per  vaginam,  the  cervix  uteri  was  found 
very  high  up  in  the  left  iliac  fossa,  and  the  fun- 
dus uteri  was  apparently  thrust  into  the  right 
iliac  region.  The  whole  tumor  moved  with  the 
uterus.  A  verj'  slight  resiliency,  offered  to  con- 
joined manipulation,  led  me  to  think  that  I  had 
to  do  with  a  fibro  cystic  tumor  of  the  uterus. 
The  sound  entered  the  uterus  four  inches  and 
seemed  to  pass  toward  the  umbilicus  ;  tumor  was 
removed  bj'  supra-vaginal  hysterectomy.  Patient 
died  from  septicsemia.  Examination  of  the  tu- 
mor showed  it  to  be  fibro- myxomatous,  and  that 
the  uterine  cavity  contained  a  three  months' 
foetus  lying  in  its  unruptured  membranes.  Foetus 
was  evidently  alive  at  time  of  operation.  The 
cervical  canal  was  five  and  one-half  inches  long. 
Weight  of  tumor,  10  pounds. 

Case  10. — Fibro-Myxoma   of  Uterus   Compli- 


cated by  Pregnancy.  Reported  by  J.  Lucas  Wor- 
ship, Esq.  Abstract. — Mrs.  C.  C,  aged  35,  mar-  ' 
ried  two  and  one-half  years,  family  history  good, 
previous  health  good.  Six  months  after  marriage 
she  suffered  from  severe  pain  in  the  left  iliac 
region,  but  continued  her  service.  Later  she  be- 
gan to  enlarge  and  was  examined  repeatedly,  but 
no  signs  of  pregnancy  ever  elicited  save  amenor- 
rhoea.  Never  suffered  from  menstrual  disorders. 
Tumor  grew  very  rapidly  and  was  irregular. 
Cervix  was  very  high,  firm  and  near  the  sacrum. 
A  diagnosis  of  malignant  tumor  of  the  uterus 
was  made  and  palliative  treatment  instituted,  but 
the  patient  died  in  two  months.  Post-mortem 
examination  revealed  multiple  fibro-myxoma  of 
the  uterus  and  pregnancy.  Period  of  gestation 
at  death,  six  months. 

Case  II. — An  abstract  of  a  personal  letter  from 
Prof  Czerny,  of  Strassburg.  The  case  was  oper- 
ated upon  January  7,  1881,  for  supposed  ovarian 
cyst ;  The  cervix  uteri  was  elongated,  but  not 
well  defined  from  the  fundus.  No  foetal  pulsa- 
tion. The  uterine  sound  passed,  without  any 
obstruction  whatever,  21  centimetres,  and,  as  I 
thought  at  the  time,  through  the  tube  into  the 
abdominal  cavity.  On  making  the  incision 
through  the  abdominal  walls  I  at  once  recognized 
a  gravid  uterus  and  immediately  closed  the 
wound.  I  had  evidently  cut  down  to  a  gravid 
uterus,  which  was  iu  an  anti-flexed  position  and 
contained  a  large,  quantity  of  liquor  amnii.  I 
must  add  that  the  patient,  aged  31  years,  who  in 
her  capacity  as  midwife  had  delivered  seventy- 
five  women,  strenuously  denied  that  she  was 
pregnant,  and  as  firmly  asserted  that  she  had 
had  the  menstrual  flow  within  a  few  davs.  There 
was  some  deposit  of  pigment  about  tlie  nipples 
and  areola.  Without  any  bad  results  following 
the  laparotomy  she  was  safely  delivered  April  28, 
1 88 1.  Some  time  after  the  cicatrix  became  in- 
durated. This  was  remedied  by  making  ellip- 
tical incisions  and  applying  sutures,  with  good 
result. 

INDICATIONS    FOR    OPERATION. 

A  study  of  the  clinical  histories,  especially  in 
the  cases  of  fibro-myxoma,  shows  that  there  was 
an  immediate  demand  for  operative  procedure. 
Robert  Barnes  so  tersely  states  the  indications  for 
abdominal  .section  in  his  case  (see  case  6)  that 
the  repetition  is  useful :  "The  condition  of  pain, 
retention,  vomiting  and  commencing  strangula- 
tion of  impacted  mass  made  it  imperative  to  give 
quick  relief"  To  these  symptoms  exploratory 
laparotomy  reveals  that  other  often  fatal  con- 
dition, peritonitis.  Alex.  Patterson's  case  was 
equally  unpromising  but  happier  in  its  results. 
Pain  has  been  a  prominent  symptom  in  nearly  all 
of  the  cases,  often  requiring  the  continuous  use 
of  anodynes.  Palpation  gave  so  much  distress 
that,  if  done  at  all,  it  was  imperfect  and  un.satis- 
factorj'.     The  rapid  growth  of  the  tumor  has  led 


548 


CONCEALED  PREGNANCY. 


[October  19, 


to  dj-spncea,  dysuria  and  constipation,  or  to  more 
active  obstruction  of  the  bowels,  cedema  of  the 
extremities,  vomiting,  emaciation  and  peritonitis. 
Universal  experience  has  shown  that  temporizing 
with  cases  wherein  there  are  symptoms  such  as 
have  been  related  has  been  uniformly  disastrous. 
The  case  of  J.  Lucas  Worship,  Esq.,  has  been  in- 
troduced in  this  article  for  the  purpose  of  illus- 
trating this  point.  Teachers  have  been  often  too 
prone  to  advise  the  waiting  for  extended  observa- 
tion. It  seems  to  me  that  Mr.  Lawson  Tait  has 
carefully  and  clearly  enunciated  that  which  is  the 
best  practice  in  one  of  his  numerous  controversial 
papers  (^Am.Jour.  Obstetrics,  vol.  xxi,  p.  295),  in 
which  he  says:  "Conditions within  the  abdomen 
are  such  that  the  life  of  the  patient  is  evidently 
threatened,  or  the  conditions  combine  in  such  a 
direction  as  to  defy  ordinarj'  treatment  and  make 
life  unendurable.  Do  not  let  any  doubt  as  to 
accuracy  of  diagnosis  stand  in  the  way  of  an  ex- 
ploratorA'  incision,  for  this  will  at  once  make  a 
complete  diagnosis  possible  and  open  a  road  for 
successful  treatment." 

DIAGNOSIS. 

The  influence  of  gestation  upon  fibro-myxoma 
demands  our  consideration.  The  consistency  of 
the  abdominal  tumor  has  been  variously  described 
as  firm,  doughy,  soft,  fluctuant,  and,  indeed,  the 
sense  of  fluctuation  has  led  the  surgeon  more 
than  once  to  puncture  the  tumor  with  the  needle 
of  the  aspirator,  or  trocar.  There  can  be  no  rea  • 
sonable  doubt  that  the  different  degrees  of  density 
are  dependent  upon  three  conditions,  viz  :  the 
structure  of  the  tumor,  its  situation,  and  certain 
degenerative  changes.  The  growths  made  up 
largely  of  muscular  elements  are  more  readily  af- 
fected by  the  increased  intra-pelvic  circulation  of 
pregnancy,  become  more  cedematous  and  grow 
more  rapidU',  than  those  in  which  fibrous  ele- 
ments preponderate.  Intra  mural  fibro-myxo- 
mata,  from  their  more  intimate  connection  with 
the  uterine  walls,  exhibit  more  active  metamor- 
phoses than  do  sub  peritoneal  ones  with  slender 
pedicles.  Pregnancy  may  also  bring  about  necro- 
tic degeneration  and  softening  from  pressure.  If 
the  foregoing  facts  are  sufficiently  established, 
then  sudden  enlargement  and  softening  of  pre- 
existing fibro-myxoma  is  a  valuable  sign  of  preg- 
nancy. But  this  rapid  increase  in  volume  has 
not  been  uniformly  observed  {(iusserou'  Cvc/.,  O. 
G.,  vol.  ix,  p.  300).  Again,  as  this  rapid  growth 
is  more  frequently  dependent  upon  increased 
vascularity,  causes  other  than  pregnancy  may 
operate  similarly.  Tumors  largely  myxomatous 
often  markedly  enlarge  during  menstruation  and 
grow  with  great  rapidity.  On  the  other  hand, 
fibro-myxoma,  in  which  sarcomatous  degenera- 
tion takes  place,  or  primary  sarcoma  of  the  giant, 
or  small  round  cells  type,  are  verj-  rapid  in  their 
development  and  are  attended  with  great  pain. 


I  In  the  case  of  Worship  (1.  c.)  the  diagnosis  of 
I  malignant  disease  of  the  uterus  was  made.  A 
priori,  sudden  increase  and  softening  in  a  fibro- 
myxoma,  to  be  of  value  as  a  presumptive  sign  of 
pregnancy,  is  dependent  upon  the  exclusion  of 
primary  sarcoma,  or  sarcomatous  degeneration, 
and  the  soft  and  rapid  growing  variety  of  fibro- 
myxoma. 

For  these  reasons,  in  those  cases  where  the 
diagnosis  of  pregnancy  has  been  made  upon  the 
obser\'ance  of  rapid  increase  in  size  and  softening 
in  the  fibro-myxoma,  it  is  to  mj'  mind,  although 
quite  enough  to  arouse  suspicion,  based  upon  in- 
sufficient evidence.  However,  in  connection  with 
amenorrhoea  and  mammary  changes  it  is  of  great 
value,  and  yet  has  not  been  referred  to  with  uni- 
formity bj'  writers.  Ectopic  gestation  may  occur 
in  these  cases,  giving  rise  to  the  same  changes  in 
the  tumor  (see  cases  of  Smutz  and  Bayle). 
Amenorrhcea  is  a  valuable  symptom  when  it  oc- 
curs. It  will  be  noted  that  it  occurred  in  eleven 
of  the  twenty-six  cases,  the  study  of  which  form 
the  basis  of  the  greater  portion  of  this  paper ; 
yet  there  are  circumstances  which  may  materially 
modify  its  vahie  as  a  symptom.  For  example, 
in  my  first  case  the  patient  gave  a  histor},-  of  hav- 
ing suffered  for  extended  periods  from  amenor- 
rhoea. Again,  in  the  case  reported  by  Bantock 
the  menstrual  flow  had  been  growing  more  .scanty 
for  a  long  period  and  finally  ceased.  The  men- 
struation may  continue,  or  an  irregular  flow  may 
exist  during  pregnancy  (Munde,  Bayle,  Gusse- 
row,  and  others).  Abortion  in  cases  of  fibro- 
myxoma  is  most  frequently  induced  by  flooding. 
The  sympathetic  mammary  disturbances  which 
are  observed  in  pregnancy  were  noted  in  four  of 
the  cases,  but  they  are  of  themselves  of  no  great 
value.  In  my  second  case  they  were  present,  but 
not  more  prominent  than  at  any  menstrual  period. 
"The  gastric,  mammary  and  nervous  symptoms 
of  pregnancy  sometimes  result  from  ovarian  dis- 
ease." (Thomas.)  Abdominal  palpation,  espec- 
ially in  the  earlier  months,  can  add  but  little  in 
the  elucidation  of  the  problem  and  often  has  mis- 
led surgeons  of  great  ability  Auscultation  may 
reveal  a  bruit,  but  who  will  sa\'  that  it  is  the 
bruit  of  fibroid  or  of  pregnancy  ?  Later  both  pal- 
pation and  auscultation  are  invaluable,  revealing 
ballottement,  quickening,  and  the  foetal  heart 
sounds.  The  sign  of  pregnancy,  to  which,  in 
later  years,  Braxton  Hicks  has  called  particular 
attention,  the  alternating  contraction  and  relaxa- 
tion of  the  pregnant  uterus,  may  be  entirely  ob- 
scured by  the  fibro-myxoma.  English  operators 
have  laid  great  stress  upon  this  sign. 

Per  vaginam,  the  vaginal  venous  injection  ob- 
.served  in  pregnancy  does  not  differ  materially 
from  that  occurring  with  the  large  fibro-my.xoma. 
in  which  a  concealed  pregnancy  may  occur.  In 
none  of  the  cases  here  reported  were  there  such 
changes  in  the  cer\'ix  uteri  as  are  regarded  char- 


1889.] 


CONCEALED  PREGNANCY. 


549 


ABDOMINAL  SECTION  COMPLICATED  BY  PREGNANCY  NOT  DIAGNOSTICATED   BEFORE  OPERATION. 

1 

^            Condition 

0  c 

Symptoms,  if  any, 
of  Pregnancy  Prior 

Operator  and  Reference. 

Mm  0 

Jj        Diagnosticated 

Condition  Found  atJaJJf 

Remarks. 

<       U 
37   W 

a.     Before  Operation. 

Operation. 

f^C 

Oi 

to  Operation. 

M.  P^an.    Chir.    Chirurg. 

oFibromyxomao 

Fibromvx.  of  uterus]  4 

R. 

None  stated 

Rapid  growing  tumor, very 

Pav^,  '76,  Vol.  I.  p.  677. 

uterus. 

and  pregnancy. 

m 

large,  patient  a  widow  9 
years ;  aborted   2d  day  ; 
enucleation. 

!  Prof.  Freund,  pers'l  com. 

50   M 

0          do           do 

do           do 

8 

R. 

None 

Porro's  operation. 

Dr.J.W.Poucher.  Pough- 

keepsie,  N   Y..  who  saw 

the  operation. 

Geo.    Granville    Bantock, 
Brit.  Gyn.  Jour.,   Vol,  ii, 
p.  65.  also  personal  com. 

J.  H.  Etheridge.  Am.  Jour.  , 

J4   S 

0          do           do 

do           do 

3 

R. 

Amenorrhcea    for   3 
months. 

do           do 

4 

4    M 

0          do           do 

do           do 

3 

D. 

do         also  main- 

do           do 

Obst..  Vol.  XX.  p,  69. 

mar\-  changes. 

^ 

Meredith,  Am.  Jonr.  Obst., 
1     Vol.  xiv..  p.  923. 

do           do 

do           do 

2 

D. 

Amenorrhcea    for    2 
months. 

do           do 

0 

Hofmeier.     Die    Myo    To-  A 
mie,  p.  76.  etc. 

I    M 

0          do           do 

do           do 

3 

R. 

Preg'cy  not  absolute- 
ly excluded;  amen- 
orrhcea. 

do           do 

7 

Dirner.  Centrbl.f.  Gynak.,  4 
1S87.  Bd.  ii.  p.  119. 

9    M 

0          do           do 

do           do 

2 

R. 

Amenorrhcea.  .   .   . 

do           do           Fcetus 
dead  and  macerated. 

8 

Karstrom,    Hvgeia    for  3 
April.  1SS5. 

6    M 

I  Exploratory 

do           do 

5 

None 

Porro's  operation. 

9 

Kaltenbach.  Centralb.  fiir  3 
Gvnekol..  tSSj.  Bd.  ii,  p. 

3    M 

I  Fibromyx.  of  uterus. 

do           do 

2 

R. 

do 

do           do         Disinte- 
gration of  tumor  begun 
fcetus  macerated. 

435- 

10 

Alex.  Patterson,  Glasgow  3 
Med.  Jour..  April,  1SS5. 

6    M 

0          do           do 

do           do 

4 

R. 

do 

Porro's  operation. 

II 

R.  Barnes,  St.  Geo.  Hospt. 
Rept.,    1S74-76,  Vol.  viii, 

M 

D  Exploratory 

do           do 

3 

D. 

Amenorrhtea  .... 

do           do 

12 

Wesseige.  Bull  de  I'Acad.  3 
Rovai    de    Belgique,    u 
Cef.  3.  No.  4. 

5    M     1 

Fibromyx.  of  uterus. 

0 

3 

do           do 

D. 

do            .... 

do           do      Called  at- 
tention    to    absence    ol 
signs  of  pregnancy. 

13 

A.    C.     Bernavs,     Reprint  3 
Clin.  Rept.  Surg.  Cases. 

5    S 

do          do 
possibility  of  preg- 
nancy. 

do           do 

.2  w 

t>3 

D. 

No  symptoms  stated 
in  report. 

Porro's  operation. 

14 

J.    Lucas  Worship,    Esq..  ^ 

5    M 

D  Malignant  tumor  of          do           do 

4 

U. 

None 

Patient  died  in  2  months 

Loud.  Obst.  Trans.,  Vol. 

uterus. 

without  operation. 

XIV,  p.  305. 

15 

J.  Henry,  Gyn.  Jour.,  1871. 
Vol.  ix.  p.'33i- 

0  Fibromyx.  of  uterus. 

do           do 

4 

D. 

do 

Patient  died  in  2  hrs.  after 
operation. 

:b 

Prof.  Weith,  pers'l  com.  . 

Cystoma  ov.  cyst.  . 

do           do 

2 

D. 

do 

Died  from  intraperitoneal 

h^emo^rhage. 
Patient  flooded  very  se- 

17 

Bavle,  Annals  de  Soc.  de 

do           do 

do           do 

D. 

do 

M^d.,  St.  Etienne. 

verely. 

IH 

H.   Tuholski,   St.    Louis  3 
Polyclinic. 

6    M 

3          do           do 

do           do 

3 

K. 

Amenorrhcea  3  mos. 
before. 

Fcetus  dead  and  macera- 
ted ;  patient  suffering 
from  septicaemia. 

TQ 

W.  Walter.  Brit.   Medical  2 

9    M 

4 

I> 

Amenorrh(ca,  slight 

Jour..  Vol.  ii,  18S3,  718. 

exploratory.             1     pregnancy. 

mamm'y  changes. 

20 

VanderVeer,  Trans.  N.  Y.  3 
State  Med.  Soc,  1888. 

4    M 

3  Exploratory,  proba- 
ble fibroid,   extra- 
uterine pregn'ncy. 

do           do 

4 

R. 

do           do 

Explor.  inc.  closed;  abort- 
ed 2  mos.  later;  recover'd. 

21 

VanderVeer,  not  reported.  3 

5    M     ( 

5  Fibromyx,  of  uterus, 
prob'ly  explorat'y. 

do          do 

4 

D. 

None 

Aborted  loth  day  after  op- 
eration, and  died. 

22 

C.  Smutz,  Brit.  Gyn.  Jour.,  4 
Vol.  iii,  p.   691. 

2    M     c 

Fibromyx.  of  uterus. 

Fibromyxoma    and 
extrauterine  preg. 

D. 

Amenorrhcea,  slight 
mamm'y  changes. 

Porro's  operation  ;    death 
from  shock. 

23 

Thos.  Keith,  rep'd  in  dis.    . 
by  Skene.   Keith.   Obst. 
Tr.,  Kdindnrgh,  'S4-85. 

.   .     c 

do           do 

do           do 

D. 

None 

By  after-history  learned 
'that  fcetus  has  been  dead 
nearly  4  years. 

24 

Stoltz,  County  Diseases  of  . 
Women. 

.   .     c 

do           do 

do           do 

V. 

Not  stated 

2,S 

C.  Kollock.  personal  com.  2 

i    M      I 

Exploratory.  ... 

Fibromyxoma    and 

3 

R. 

None,  absolutely  .   . 

Found  macerated  fcetvis  of 

pregnancy. 

2>f.  or  3  mos  ;  menstrua- 
tion   normal    in  period 
and  quantity. 

PREGNANCY  IN  BICORNATED  UTERI,  ETC. 

I 

A.  McDonald.  Obst.  Tanr.  23 

M      0 

1 
Fibromyxom  a  of  Pregnancy  in  bicor- 

R 

1 
V'ery  ijgnorant  pat.;  Hysterectomy ;   ut.  cont'd 

Edinburgh,  '84-85,  p.  76. 

uterus. 

nated  uterus. 

indefinite  history. 

macerated  foetus.  5  lbs. 

2 

Schfossowski,    Rev.   Gen.  . 
de  Clin.,  No.  13.  1889. 

M      1 

Exploratory I 

'regnancy   in    right 
corner  of  uterus. 

7 

R. 

No  def.  sympt's;  pat. 
flooded  severely. 

Ftetus  dead  aud  macera- 
ted. 

,^ 

^.T.  Mund^,   X.   Y.   Obst.    . 

4th  mo.  extrauterine : 

'regnancy  in  corner 
of  uterus. 

R. 

'hys'l  sympt's  were 

ncision  in  abd'n  closed; 

Soc.   May  7,    18S9,   per- 

pregnancy. 

all  evid'ce  of  extra- 

abortion  ;  recovery  (let- 

4 

sonal  com. 
Dr.  Janvrin 

Extrauterine     preg- 1 
nancy. 

'reo^nancy  in  corner 
of  uterus. 

D 

uter.  preg.  4th  mo. 

ter  ot  May  II,  1SS9). 

S 

Exploratory I 

nterstitial-pregn*cy 
thought  probable. 

3 

No  symptoms.  .  .   . 

Aborted  and  recovery. 

acteristic  of  pregnancj'.  The  cervix  has  been  de- 
scribed as  firm,  compressed  transversely,  elongat- 
ed, and  has  been  located  high  up  behind  the 
symphysis  pubis,  or  back  in  the  hollow  of  the 
sacrum,  or  operators  have  been  unable  to  palpate 
it  at  all.     Because  of  these  distortions  Hegar's 


sign  of  early  pregnancy  has  been  of  no  assistance. 
The  use  of  the  uterine  sound  in  both  of  my  cases 
and  in  nearly  all  of  the  cases  detailed  (in  table  i) 
has  not  aided  in  the  diagnosis.  So  complete  has 
been  its  failure  that  any  facts  determined  by  it 
should  not  enter  into  one's  judgment  of  the  case, 


550 


CONCEALED  PREGNANCY. 


[October  19, 


ABDOMINAL  SECTION  COMPLICATED  BY  PREGNANCY  NOT  DIAGNOSTICATED  BEFORE  OPERATION. 


Operator  and  Reference. 


Condition 

Diagnosticated 

Before  Operation. 


Condition  Found  at 
Operation. 


[Sir  Spencer  Wells;    Abdominal  Ovarian  cyst |Ovarian  cyst  and  preg- 

j    Tumor,  Philadelphia,  1S85.        i  nancy 

sThos.   Hillars,  Australian   Med. 
I     Jour.,  February,  1875. 
J  Wm.  H.  Byford,  Byford's  Dis.  of 
I     Women.   Med.   and  Surg.,  4th 
I    Ed..  753- 

l  Erskiue  Mason,  Byford's  Dis.  ot 
Women  and  Med.  Rec,  N.  Y 
1S77,  Vol.  xii.  p.  749- 


5  Geo.  Fortesque,  Australian  Med. 
I    Gaz.,  18S4,  Vol.  iii,  p.  169. 

6Esmarcli.  Kiel,  personal   letter, 
;     Kiel,  1877. 

7'Pollock,  London  Lancet,  1S62,  ii 
i    277. 


SBateman.  Lon.  Lan.,  1869,  ii,  410, 
9  J .  Marion  Sims,  Trans.  American 

Gvn.  Soc,  Vol.  V,  p.  108. 
10  W.  'L.   Atlee.    Trans.    Am.    Gyn 

Soc,  Vol.  V,  p.  108. 

do  do 

12  F.  Bird,  Trans.  Am.  Gyn.  Soc. 
Vol.  V,  p.  108, 

13  G.  Kimball,  personal  letter.  .   . 


do 


Dr.   Dunlap,    Trans.   Am.    Gyn. 
Soc,  Vol.  X,  p.  III. 

Thad.  A.  Rearay,  personal  letter. 
J.  C.  Warren,  personal  letter  .   . 


i8|A.  Reeves  Jackson,  pers'l  com.  . 
19  Hunter  McGuire,  personal  com 


S.  D.  Gross,  personal  com.  from 
Dr.  J.  M.  Barton. 

E.  W.  Cushing,  Annals  of  Gyn 
Boston,  1SS8,  Vol.  i.  p.  335,  also 
personal  communication. 

O.  Prince,  personal  com.  .   . 


29 


C.  KoUock.  personal  com  .   .   . 

Geo.  E.  Jarvis,  Abst.  of  Records 

Hartford  General  Hospital. 
H.  A.  Kelly,  personal  com,  ,   . 


Dr.  Cameron,  St.  John's  Hospt., 

Toronto,   personal  com.   from 

A.  H.  Wright. 
Dr.  Cameron,  St.  John's  Hospt., 

Toronto,   personal  com.   from 

Dr.  A.  H.  Wright. 
Dr.  Winckel,   Munich,  personal' 

com.  from  operator. 


do        do 


do 
do 

do 


do 
do 

do 


do 
do 

do 


do  do  do 


Ovarian  cyst,  nmltilocu-i        do  do  do 

!ar. 


do         do 


do 
do 

do 

do 

do 

do 

do 

do 

do 

do 

do 

do 

do 

do 

do 

do 

do 
do 

do 

do 

do 

do 

do 

do 

Exploratory 

do 

do 
do 


do 
do 


do 


do 


do 
do 


do 


do 
do 


do 


do 
do 


do 


do 
do 


do 


Recov- 
ered. 


do 
do 


do 


Recov- 
ered. 


do 


do 
do 


do 
do 


Died. 


do  do  do 

Dermoid   cyst  of  ovary 

and  pregnancy. 
Ovarian  cyst,  pregnancy 


do 
do 


do 
do 


do 
do 


Parovarian  cyst  and 

pregnancy. 
Ovarian  cyst,  large.  .   . 


Ovarian  cyst  (?) 
Exploratory.  .   . 


Hydrosalpinx  . 


Ovarian  cyst. 


Parovarian  cyst.  40  lbs. 
and  pregnancy. 

Parovarian  cyst  and 
pregnancy. 

Small  ovarian  cyst,  preg- 
nancy, twins. 

Ovarian  cyst, pregnancy. 

Large  elongated  ovary, 
23<,  in.  long,  %  in.  wide, 
and  pregnancy. 

Hydrosalpinx  and  preg- 
nancy. 

Ovarian  cyst, pregnancy 


Sir  Spencer  Wells,  Wells'  Abd 

Summary,  p.  119. 

do  do  p.  120. 

Dr.  John  E-  Summers,  Omaha, 

pers'l  com.  fr.  Dr.  R.C.  Moore, 

do  do 

Mr.  Bnrd  Shrewsbury,  Wells' 
Abd.  Surgery.  Ed.  1SS5. 

Mr.  Cook,  London  Lancet,  Vol. 
ii.  1865. ■ 


Ovarian  cvst, 
lar. 


do        do 


do 


Multilocular     ovarian 
cyst. 

Ovarian  cyst 

do        do 


Ovarian  cyst  and  preg- 
nancy. 
Ovarian  cyst 


do        do 


do         do 


do 
do 

do 

do 

do 


do 
do 

do 

do 

do 


do 
do 

do 

do 

do 


do 
Recov- 
ered, 
do 

do 

do 

do 

do 

do 

Died. 

Recov- 
ered. 

do 
do 
do 

do 

do 
do 

do 

do 

do 


Symptoms,  if  any, 
of  Pregnancy. 


None  stated. 


None  .... 

None  stated. 

do        do     . 

do  do  . 
None  .... 
None  stated. 


do 

do 


do 
do 


Pregnant  uter.  punc- 
tured by  trocar;  Cees- 
arean  section. 

do        do     patient 
single  woman, 
do  do 


Preg.  uterus  punctur- 
ed, wound  closed  by- 
sutures,  abort'n  and 
death  ;  patient  sin- 
gle woman. 

Trocar  puncture  of 
preg.  uterus  ;  Por- 
ro's  operation. 

Delivered  of  a  healthy 
male  6  mos.  afler 
operation. 

The  cyst  was  tapped 
4  mos.  before  opera- 
tion and  pat.  abort- 
ed at  that  time. 


Patient  went  to  terra 

safely. 
Pat.  died  2  mos.  later 
from    vomiting     of 
pregnancy. 

do        do Patient  went  to  term. 

Absolutely  no  signs  Patient  abort'd  2d  day 

of  pregnancy.  after  operation. 

Pregnancy  suspect'd  Died  from  peritonitis, 
but    positively   de 
nied  by  patieiit. 
Preg'cy  suspected  byjDied  from  peritonitis, 
att.  physician, who 
explored  uter.  dayi 
before  operation. 
Operator  misled  by 
statements  of  phy- 
sician. 
No  symptoms 
do  do 


do 


do 


do  do   noted  or 

suspected. 
None  stated.  .   .   . 


Anienorrhcea  . 

do 

None 

None  stated.  . 
None 


do 


do 


do 


Patient  aborted,  sank 
rapidly  and  died. 

Pat.  aborted  and  died. 


Patient  safely  deliv- 
ered at  term. 

Patient  safely  deliv- 
ered at  term. 

Patient  aborted  same 
night. 

Patient  safely  deliv- 
ered at  terni. 

Patient  safely  deliv- 
ered at  term. 

Safely  deliv.  of  twins, 
all  well  3  mos.  after. 

Patient  aborted  on  3d 
day  and  died. 

Safely  dcliv.  at  term 
bv  forceps  of  living 
child. 

Safely  delivered  at 
term . 

Has   now   nearly 
I    reached  full  term. 

|Pat.  safely  deliv.  ji]^ 
I    mos.  after  op.;  when 
uterus  expos'd  child 
moved  vigorously. 


do 'Abortion  on  6th  day. 

do    stated 


do  .... 
do  stated.. 
do     .   .   .   . 


Abortion . 
.\bortion. 


and  I  am  in  great  doubt  if  it  should  be  used  at  I  statement  that  there  were  no  signs  of  pregnancy 
all.  Besides/the  great  difficulty  of  introduction  |  present.  Granted  that  in  a  given  case  of  fibro- 
and  the  danger  of  perforating  the  uterine  walls  |  myxoma  the  diagnosis  of  pregnancy  is  made, 
are  not  altogether  innocuous.  In  sixteen  cases  :  how  does  the  operator  know  that  the  gestation  is 
there  were  either  no  signs  stated,  or  an  emphatic  I  not  ectopic,  or  that  it  is  not  located  in  a  rudi- 


1889.] 


CONCEALED  PREGNANCY. 


551 


PREGNANCY   UNCOMPLICATED   BY   NEW   GROWTHS. 


4J 

Condition 

Operator  and  Reference. 

Diagnosticated 

Condition  Found  at 

Result. 

Symptoms,  if  any, 

Remarks. 

0 

Before  Operation. 

Operation. 

of  Pregnancy. 

1 

Olshausen,   personal   com.   Dr. 

Ovarian  cyst 

Pregnancy  and  hydram- 

Recov- 

None stated 

Mistake  discovered  af- 

F, C,  Bressler. 

nion. 

ered. 

ter  abd'l  incision. 

2 

Wm.  Vanan.   Phila.   Med.   and 

do        do 

Pregnancy  and  hydram- 

do 

None  stated ;  patient 

Successful     Ca;sarean 

Snrg.  Kept.,  1888.  Vol.  ix,  457. 

nion. 

wilfully     deceived 
operator. 

section. 

3 

0.  Prince,  personal  com  .... 

Fibromyxoma 

Pregnancy  

do 

Patient   deceived  op  erator   by   giving    his- 
tory of  prof,  menstruation    and    grad- 
ual increase  for  long  period. 

<1 

Jas.    Overton,    Nashville    Med. 
Jour..  Julv,  1S66. 

Ovarian  cvst 

do           

do 

None  stated 

An  amusing  ace  t  giv- 

en in  Nashville  Med. 

S 

Journal- 

Warren,  Brit.    Med.   Jour.,  Vol. 

Extrauterine    pregn'cv. 

do           

Died. 

Mammarv   changes, 

Porro's  operafn  ;   cor- 

ii. iS?i. 

nausea  and  vomit- 
ing;    expulsion   of 
decidual  raenib. 

oner  investig'd  case 
&  op'r  exonerated. 

6 

Joshua  Bradford,  personal  com. 
Dr.  W.  W.  Dawson. 

Ovarian  cyst 

do           

do 

Operator  misled   by  statem's    of    patient's 
husband  and   physician. 

7 

Henrv    Miller,    personal    com. 

do        do 

do          

Both  op'tors  now  dead 

Dr.  D.  W.  Yandall. 

and  cases   u  n  pub- 

S 

Geo.  W.  Bavless,  personal  com. 

do        do 

lished,  hence  partic- 

Dr. D.  W.  Yandall. 

ulars  are  unknown. 

Q 

K.  E.  Montgomery,  pers'l  com. 

Enlarged  retroverted 

Pregnancy  

Recov- 

No   symptoms,    but 

Safely  deliv'd  at  term  ; 

from  operator. 

uterus,  pregnancy  sus- 
pected. 

ered. 

enlarged  uterus. 

well  since. 

ID 

Prof.  Czerny,  Strassburg,  pers'l 

Elongated  cer\'ix,  uterus!         do           

do 

Mammanv  changes. 

Safely  deliv'd  at  term  ; 

com .  from  operator. 

antiflexed,  pregnancy 
not  suspected. 

good  recovery. 

II 

Joseph  Price.  Philadelphia,  per- 
sonal com. . 

Adherent  ovary  and  pel- 
vic adhesions. 

Pelvic  adhesions  and 
pregnancy. 

do 

None 

mentary  horn  of  a  bicornated  uterus.  Experi- 
ence has  shown  that  these  errors  have  occurred, 
and  if  the  diagnosis  is  to  be  exact,  diflferentation 
is  demanded.  But  the  possibility  of  the  diagnosis 
of  simple  ectopic  gestation  before  rupture  of  the 
tubal  sac  and  haemorrhage  is  at  least  vigorously 
assailed,  not  only  abroad,  but  in  America.  Mani- 
festly this  is  no  time  for  entering  into  the  discus- 
sion of  the  merits  of  this  last  important  question. 
I  would  not  have  it  understood  that,  in  my  opin- 
ion, the  diagnosis  of  early  pregnancy  as  a  com- 
plication of  fibromyxoma,  /.  e.  before  the  fourth 
month,  is  impossible  in  all  cases,  but  that  the 
diagnosis  is  at  the  best  a  matter  of  presumption, 
and  that  it  is  often  impossible  when  immediate 
operative  interference  is  demanded.  With  no 
desire  to  be  critical,  I  must  say  that  many  of  our 
text-books  give  very  meagre  accounts  of  preg- 
nancy as  occurring  with  fibroids.  Barnes,  after 
writing  at  length,  came  to  the  conclusion  "that 
the  chief  characteristic  in  the  complication  was 
the  want  of  uniformity  in  the  uterus."  His  state- 
ment regarding  the  diagnosis  of  pregnancy  with 
ovarian  cyst  is  equally  as  clear.  Thomas  makes 
no  mention  of  the  complication,  and  Byford,  after 
referring  to  the  mistakes  made  bj'  himself,  Sims, 
Wells  and  others,  says  :  "A  careful  examination 
of  the  cervix  uteri,  the  abdomen  and  the  breasts 
for  evidences  of  pregnancy  will  seldom  fail  to 
make  the  diagnosis  of  this  complication  clear." 
Hart  and  Barbour,  Eramett,  Hewitt,  Simpson, 
Scanzoni,  Courty  and  many  obstetric  authors 
either  do  not  mention  the  complication,  or  advise 
waiting.  Prof  Skene  relates  the  histories  of  two 
cases  wherein  pregnancy  occurred  with  fibroids, 
and  in  which  the  diagnosis  was  not  made  until 
months    later.     Karl    Schroeder    expresses    the 


opinion  "that  it  may  be  exceedingly  difficult  to 
differentiate  between  simple  fibroids  and  fibroids 
complicated  by  pregnancy."  Hirst  i^Am.  Sys. 
Obstetrics)  says:  "In  rapid  growing  soft  myx- 
oma the  diagnosis  may  be  exceedingly  difficult 
or  impossible."  Gusserow  (Cyd.  O.  G.,  vol.  ix) 
rather  neglects  early  pregnancy,  but  attributes 
the  error  in  the  latter  stages  to  carelessness.  The 
editor  of  the  last  edition  of  "Speigelberg's  Mid- 
wifery," 1887,  makes  the  statement  that,  "as  a 
rule,  there  is  very  great  difficulty,  especially  in 
the  cases  of  intra-mural  growth,  since,  at  any 
rate  during  the  first  four  or  five  months,  they 
often  conceal  the  pregnancy.  The  most  careful 
examination  may  not  elucidate  the  case."  After 
the  fourth  or  fifth  month  the  error  has  occurred 
but  three  times.  In  Karstrom's  case  ascites  as  a 
complication  obscured  the  diagnosis.  In  the  case 
of  Prof.  Freund,  of  Strassburg,  the  patient,  50 
years  old,  always  sterile,  presented  no  .symptoms 
that  led  even  to  a  suspicion  of  pregnancy.  It  is 
only  fair  to  Dr.  Bernays  to  say  that  he  suspected 
the  possibility  of  pregnancy,  but  from  the  history 
of  the  case  there  seemed  no  ground  for  the  sus- 
picion, and  the  suspicion  was  not  confirmed  in 
consultation. 

There  is  no  error  in  diagnosis  which  brings 
the  physician  into  so  much  undeserved  dis- 
repute in  the  popular  mind  as  a  failure  to 
recognize  the  presence  or  absence  of  preg- 
nancy. Yet  I  am  familiar  with  several  cases 
where  this  error  has  either  led  to  abdominal 
section,  or  all  the  preparations  for  one  have 
been  made.  Recently  a  member  of  the  Brit- 
ish Gynaecological  Society  amused  a  meeting 
exceedingly  by  relating  a  case  wherein  a  specially 
I  qualified  operator  journeyed  many  miles  to  a  case. 


552 


CONCEALED  PREGNANCY. 


[October  19, 


After  his  arrival,  late  in  the  afternoon,  he  exam- 
ined the  case  carefully,  decided  the  growth  to  be 
fibroid,  and  that  it  should  be  removed.  Being 
much  fatigued  by  his  journey  he  decided  to  re- 
main and  perform  the  operation  the  following 
morning.  Earh-  the  next  morning  he  was  grave- 
I3'  informed  that  his  services  would  not  be  re- 
quired, as  the  patient  had,  during  the  night, 
given  birth  to  a  fine  baby,  and  the  tumor  had  dis- 
appeared. Xor  does  this  experience  stand  alone. 
Others  have  brought  cases  to  the  operating  table 
with  a  dilating  os  uteri.  Of  the  nine  cases  of 
simple  pregnancy  found  in  the  table,  five  of  them 
occurred  earlj-  in  the  histon,-  of  abdominal  sur- 
gerj-,  when  methods  of  differential  diagnosis  were 
not  as  well  taught  and  practiced  as  now.  I  want 
to  call  your  attention  particularly  to  the  case  of 
Dr.  Wm.  V&rian.  From  the  history  of  the  case 
I  have  no  doubt  that  many,  if  not  all  of  us,  would 
have  been  led  into  the  same  disagreeable  error. 
Dr.  Prince  had  a  similar  experience.  The  fre- 
quency of  the  complication  of  undiagnosticated 
pregnane}'  in  single  women  will  be  noted  in  the 
tables.  I  am  reminded  of  a  remark  attributed  to 
the  late  Prof.  MacNaughton,  in  answer  to  the 
inquiries  of  an  anxious  mother  who  had  called 
him  very  late  one  night  to  see  her  daughter,  who 
had  just  returned  from  a  ball  in  a  blissful  state  of 
intoxication:  "Ah,  madam,  the  best  slip,  the 
most  cautious  fall ;  your  daughter  will  be  better 
in  the  morning."  It  is  well  to  have  the  quaint 
saying  of  the  good  old  Scotchman  always  in 
mind  when  single  women  present  themselves 
with  abdominal  tumors,  and  we  should  never  be 
in  a  hurry  to  operate.  The  history  obtained 
from  the  patient,  and  often  from  her  relatives  as 
well,  will  be  full  of  deceit  at  least,  and  may  be, 
as  in  Prince's  case,  made  to  fit  minutely  a  variety 
of  actual  disease.  Such  cases  should  be  subjected 
to  the  most  painstaking  physical  examination  ; 
nor  should  any  protestations  upon  the  part  of  the 
patient  deter  the  surgeon  from  making  a  complete 
examination  of  the  vagina  and  breasts,  as  well  as 
of  the  abdomen.  His  judgment  must  be  based 
entirely  upon  the  physical  examination. 

Pregnancy  as  a  complication  of  ovarian  cyst  is 
met  with  considerable  frequency-,  and  is  not  al- 
ways diagnosticated  before  operation.  We  can 
hardly  enter  into  the  discussion  of  the  symptoms, 
for  in  the  twenly-eight  cases  that  go  to  make  up 
the  table  none  are  stated  save  in  one  ca.se,  amen- 
orrhcea.  In  some  of  the  cases  the  operators  state 
that  there  were  absolutely  no  signs  of  pregnancy. 
The  period  of  gestation  in  twenty-one  cases  was 
before  the  fourth  month.  Three  others  occurred 
in  single  women,  and  the  remaining  two  ca.ses 
were  at  about  the  fifth  month.  The  presumptive 
signs  of  pregnancy  occurring  with  fibro-myxoma 
are,  in  cases  of  ovarian  cyst,  obscured  or  modi- 
fied :  yet  to  some  of  them  greater  diagnostic 
value  can  be  attached.     Close  attention  to  men- 


I  strual  disorders  will  occasionally  determine  the 
fact  that  the  patient's  menstruation  has  been  per- 
fectly normal  until  a  recent  period,  when  it  has 
ceased  altogether.  This  is  sufBcient  ground  for 
suspicion.  The  examinatiou  of  the  breasts 
should  be  a  matter  of  routine ;  yet  the  evidence 

!  obtained  will  be  of  no  great  value.  The  vaginal 
examination  here  will  be  of  greater  value  than 
with  fibro  myxoma.  If  the  uterus  can  be  pal- 
pated and  found  regularly  enlarged,  yet  indepen- 
dent of  the  tumor,  if  the  cervix  is  softened  and 
OS  patulous,  if  the  vaginal  walls  are  tinted,  then 
there  exists  strong  presumptive  signs  of  preg- 
nancy. Hegar's  sign  in  such  cases,  if  demon- 
strable, makes  the  diagnosis  absolute.  Palpation 
of  the  abdomen  in  the  earlier  months,  when  the 
error  occurs,  is  of  no  value.  When  the  uterus 
rises  into  the  abdomen,  then  palpation  and  aus- 
cultation are  with  ballottement,  and  the  sign  of 
Braxton-Hicks  sufficient,  as  a  rule,  to  make  the 
diagnosis.  But  the  pregnant  uterus  may  be  ob^ 
scured  anteriorly  by  the  large  cyst  ;  it  may  be 
retroverted  and  impacted  in  the  pelvis,  or  drawn 
up  and  dislocated  laterly  by  the  rapidly  increas- 
ing cyst,  so  that  it  will  be  impossible   to  explore 

I  it  satisfactorily  ;  then  the  diagnosis  is  impossible. 

!  When  the  slightest  suspicion  of  pregnancy  exists 
in  connection  with  ovarian  cj^st,  the  use  of  the 
sound  is  absolutely  unjustifiable,  although  it 
seems,  in  the  ca.ses  where  it  was  used,  that  it 
onlv  confirmed  the  error  in  diagnosis.  Accumu- 
lated  experience  has  shown  conclusively  :hat  ab- 
dominal section  for  ovarian  cj-st  in  the  pregnant 
woman  should  be  done  generally  and  without  the 
previous  induction  of  abortion. 

Conclusions: — i.  Finalh",  from  the  study  of  the 
seventy  cases,  I  am  convinced  that  the  errors  of 

'  diagnosis  are  dependent,  in  a  large  proportion  of 
the  cases,  upon  conditions  which  make  it  abso- 
lutely impossible,  when  these  conditions  recur  in 
other  cases,  to  avoid  the  same  diagnostic  conclu- 
sions. 

2.  That  it  is  the  duty  of  every  operator,  before 
making  an  abdominal  incision,  to  secure  person - 
all}-,  or  by  a  specially  qualified  assistant,  a  fully 
classified,  written  statement  of  the  facts  which  go 
to  make  up  the  clinical  history  of  the  case,  to- 
gether with  the  results  of  the  physical  explora- 
tion made  by  tlie  operator  and  his  consultants, 
using  a  formal  blank  statement  (that  of  Sir  Spen- 
cer Wells,  for  example),  so  that  no  facts  may  be 
omitted.  That  no  part  of  this  duty  should  be 
delegated,  except  under  super\-ision,  to  internes 
of  hospitals. 

3.  That  the  probable  diagnosis  should  be  based 
upon  the  physical  signs  contained  in  the  notes, 
corroborated,  with  few  exceptions  ( uiunarried  and 
ignorant  patients),  by  the  rational  signs  con- 
tained in  the  clinical  history,  and  not  by  simple 
abdominal  palpation  and  "the  dim  light  of  a  pel- 
vic examination." 


1889.] 


CHRONIC  ENDOCARDITIS. 


553 


4.  That  whenever  the  slightest  probabilitj-  of 
pregnancy  exists,  it  should  be  fully  explained  to 
the  patient  and  her  friends. 

5.  That  the  necessitj-  for  operative  relief  and 
the  consequences  of  delay  or   neglect  should  be 


tions  and  are  often  ignorant  that  they  have  any 
disease.  On  the  other  hand,  we,  with  equal  fre- 
quency see  patients  in  whom  the  same  valvular 
lesions  are  attended  with  the  most  serious  symp- 
toms and  with  death.     It  is,  therefore,  a  matter 


carefully  stated  to  the  parties  interested,  before   of  practical  importance  to  determine  as  accurately 
obtaining  their  formal  consent  to   the  operation.  '  as  we  can   why  it   is  that  some  of  these  patients 


6.  That  it  is  the  duty  of  every  operator  to  re- 
port fully  all  such  cases,  that  the  methods  of 
diagnosis  may  be  improved,  if  possible. 

7.  That  it  is  the  duty  of  the  profession  at  large 
to  maintain  that  pregnane}'  may  be  absolutelj' 
concealed,  especially  prior  to  the  fourth  or  fifth 
month,  by  other  intra-abdominal  conditions. 


do  so  well  and  others  so  badly.  For  it  is  in  this 
way  that  we  are  most  likely  also  to  determine  a 
rational  treatment  for  the  disease. 

It  seems  evident  that  uearlj'  all  the  most  im- 
portant symptoms  of  chronic  endocarditis  are  due 
to  the  disturbances  produced  in  the  distribution 
of  the  blood  throughout  the  body.    It  is  by  these 


Bibliography  in  addition  to  references  found  in   disturbances  of  the  circulation  that   the  cerebral 


tables 

Barnes,  Simpson,  Hart  and  Barbour,  Hewitt, 
Jones,  Courty,  Scanzona,  Hagar  and  Kaltenbach, 
Pean,  Hofmeier,  von  Flammerdingle,  Tait,  Wells, 
Thomas,  Emmett,  Skene,  Byford  and  Goodell. 

Obstetrics — Barnes,  Playfair,  Simpson,  Leich- 
man,  Schroeder,  Speigelberg,  Cazeaux  and  Tar- 
nier,  Eusk. 

Reports — "London  and  Edinburgh  Obstetri- 
cal," "St.  George  and  Guy's  Hospital  Report," 
"Journal  British  Gynaecological  Society,"  "Amer- 


and  pulmonary  symptoms,  the  loss  of  nutrition 
and  the  dropsy  are  produced.  The  problem  before 
us,  therefore,  is  to  determine  why  in  some  cases 
of  chronic  endocarditis  there  are  disturbances  of 
the  circulation,  and  why  in  other  cases  there  are 
not. 

It  might  seem  at  first  that  the  solution  of  this 
problem  is  an  easy  one,  that  the  disturbances  in 
the  circulation  are  simply  in  proportion  to  the 
stenosis  or  insufficiency  of  the  valves.  A  very 
moderate  experience,    however,   is    sufficient    to 


ican  Journal  of  Obstetrics,"  "  Annals  Gynsecol-   show  that  this  is  not  the  case.      The  problem  is  a 


ogy,"  "Transactions  of  the  American  Gynaeco- 
logical Societ}',"  etc. 


complicated  one,  and  the  disturbances  of  the  cir- 
culation are  due  to  a  number  of  causes  which  act 
singly  or  together. 

We  may  enumerate  these  causes  as  follows  : 

The  endocarditis. 

The  dilatation  and  hypertrophy  of    the 
tricles. 

The  inflammation  or  degeneration  of  the 
of  the  heart. 

The  inflammation  of  the  coronary  arteries. 

The  abnormal  heart  action. 

The  associated  pulmonary  emphysema,  chronic 
endarteritis,  and  chronic  Bright's  disease. 

To  follow  out  the  mode  of  action  of  all  these 


ven- 


wall 


CHRONIC  ENDOCARDITIS. 

/?ead  in  the  Section  0/  Practice  0/  Medicine  at  the  Fortieth  Annual 
Meeting  of  the  American  Medical  Association.  June  28.  iSSq. 

BY  FR.\NCIS  DELAFIELD,  M.D., 

OF  NEW   YORK. 

It  is  proper  that  I  should  offer  to  you  some  rea- 
sons for  selecting  so  ordinary  a  disease  as  is 
chronic  endocarditis  as  the  subject  for  this  paper. 
But  the  ordinary  diseases  are,  after  all  the  impor- 
tant ones,  and  often  as  we  see  them  we  never  |  causes  is  not  possible  in  a  paper  of  this  character, 
realh'  know  them  well  enough.  Any  fresh  rec-  I  confine  myself  to  the  consideration  of  three  of 
ord  of  facts,  any  new  way  of  grouping,  or  of  look-  them  :  The  endocarditis;  the  abnormal  heart 
ing  at  these  facts  must  be  of  some  little  service,  action  ;  and  the  secondary  and  complicating 
It  is  the  object  of  this  paper,  therefore,  not  to  '  changes  in  the  kidneys.  Not  that  the  others  are 
give  a  systematic  account  of  endocarditis,  but  to  unimportant,  but  that  these  three  are  perhaps  the 
draw  attention  to  some  features  of  the  di.sease  ;  ;  most  important  of  all. 
not  to  give  a   history  of  the  views  of  other  ob-        i.     The  Endocarditis. 

servers,  but  to  state  simply  what  I  have  put  to-  In  thinking  of  persons  with  valvular  lesions, 
gether  from  my  case  books  and  post-mortem  we  must  remember  that  some  of  these  persons, 
records.  while  under  our  observation,  are  suffering  from 

Of  the  ordinary  diseases  few  are  more  common  chronic  endocarditis,  and  that  some  are  only  suf- 
than  is  chronic  endocarditis.  In  few  of  them  is  fering  from  the  changes  produced  in  the  valve  by 
there  so  great  a  variety  in  the  severity  of  the  an  endocarditis  which  no  longer  extsts.  In  the 
symptoms.  From  the  condition  of  a  trifling  in-  ;  one  case  they  suffer  from  a  chronic  inflammation, 
convenience  to  that  of  a  distressing  and  fatal  di.s- 1  in  the  other  from  a  deformity.     It  may  be  in- 


case there  seems  to  be  no  limit  to  its  various 
phases.  We  constantly  meet  with  patients  whose 
heart  valves  are  seriously  damaged  and  who  yet 
enjoy  good  health,  can  follow  laborious  occupa- 


deed  that  such  deformity  leads  to  progressive 
changes  in  the  cavities  and  walls  of  the  heart.  But 
this  is  much  less  likely  to  happen  than  if  the 
changes  in  the  valves  are  also  progressive. 


554 


CHRONIC  ENDOCARDITIS. 


[October  19, 


Chronic  endocarditis  may  directly  follow  acute 
endocarditis  ;  it  may  be  developed  after  a  long 
interA-al  in  valves  damaged  b}'  an  old  attack  of 
endocarditis  ;  it  may  from  the  first  be  a  chronic 
lesion.  We  find,  especially  in  children,  an  un- 
interrupted history  of  cardiac  symptoms  begin- 
ning with  an  acute  attack  and  continuing  as  a 
chronic  disease  for  years.  We  find  in  older  per- 
sons with  marked  cardiac  symptoms  developed 
late  in  life  a  history  of  an  acute  endocarditis  in 
childhood,  from  which  they  had  apparently  re- 
covered. We  find  in  adults  the  gradual  develop- 
ment of  one  cardiac  symptom  after  another,  so 
slow  and  so  gradual  that  we  can  hardly  date  the 
beginning  of  the  disease. 

Chronic  endocarditis,  when  it  has  once  com- 
menced, seems  to  have  a  natural  tendency  to  per- 
sist and  to  involve  other  portions  of  the  endocar- 
dium. The  cases  vary  as  to  the  activity  of  the 
endocarditis  and  the  intermissions  in  the  course 
of  the  inflammation.  It  is  apparently  possible 
for  tlie  endocarditis  to  stop  at  any  time,  and  the 
valves  will  then  undergo  no  further  change. 
Chronic  endocarditis  is  a  productive  inflammation 
with  the  formation  of  new  tissue,  but  without 
exudation.  In  its  most  active  form  there  is  a  very 
considerable  growth  of  cells  and  also  a  death  of 
cells,  so  that  the  inflamed  endocardium  is  thick 
ened  in  some  places,  ulcerated  in  other,  and  on 
the  roughened  surfaces  thus  made,  thrombi  are 
formed.  This  is  the  most  active  and  dangerous 
form  of  the  disease.  In  its  more  chronic  form 
the  growth  of  cells  is  not  as  great,  the  cells  do 
not  die,  the  basement  substance  is  thickened.  Al- 
though the  surface  of  the  endocardium  is  some- 
what roughened,  and  small  vegetations  are  often 
formed,  there  are  no  thrombi. 

In  either  form  of  inflammation  there  may  be 
added  degeneration  or  calcification  of  the  inflam- 
ed endocardium  and  of  the  thrombi.  It  may  very 
well  happen  that  the  patient,  after  sufiering  from 
the  chronic  form  of  endocarditis  for  years,  may 
then  develop  the  more  active  form  in  the  same 
valve,  or  in  one  of  the  other  valves. 

In  the  more  active  form  of  the  disease  a  large 
number  of  the  cases  run  their  course  within  six 
months  from  the  time  of  the  commencement  of 
their  symptoms.  A  considerable  number  do  not 
live  longer  than  six  or  seven  weeks.  The  symp 
toms  are  pronounced  :  Disturbed  heart  action  ; 
delirium,  convulsions,  paraplegia  ;  cougli,  hsemop- 
tysis,  dyspncea  :  nausea  and  vomiting  ;  dropsy; 
loss  of  flesh  and  strength  and  auEeraia,  and  a  ri.se 
of  temperature.  These  patients  are  apt  to  get 
rapidly  wor.se,  but  there  may  be  intermissions, 
and  the  inflammation  may  stop  altogether.  It 
seems  evident  that  in  the  treatment  of  these  pa- 
tients we  must  remember  that  they  are  sufiering 
from  an  inflammation  of  .some  activity,  and  that 
rest  in  bed,  the  use  of  cold  or  of  counter  irritation 
over  the  heart  are  measures  likely  to  be  of  use. 


On  the  other  hand,  in  the  slow  form  of  endocar- 
ditis the  disease  lasts  for  many  years.  There  are 
usually  intermission  in  its  course,  and  it  may 
stop  altogether  at  any  times.  Many  of  the  patients 
have  no  symptoms.  In  those  who  do,  .some  one 
symptom  is  first  developed  and  then,  as  the  dis- 
ease progresses,  others  are  added.  These  patients 
are  regularly  better  for  an  out  of  door  life,  with 
as  much  exercise  as  they  are  able  to  take. 

2. — The  Abnormal  Heart  Action. 

It  is  po.ssible  for  a  chronic  endocarditis  to  run 
its  entire  cour,se  with  a  perfectly  regular  action 
of  the  heart.  This,  however,  is  the  exception. 
The  rule  is,  that  the  heart's  action  is  disturbed, 
and  this  disturbance  is  often  the  most  important 
feature  of  the  disease,  and  furnishes  the  principal 
indication  for  treatment.  Such  disturbance  of 
the  heart's  action  may  be  due  to : 

a.  The  endocarditis  existing  as  an  inflamma- 
tion of  some  activity  and  producing  changes  in 
the  heart's  action  in  the  same  way  as  does  an 
acute  endocarditis. 

b.  Such  a  degree  of  stenosis,  or  insufficiency  of 
the  valves  as  will  mechanically  interfere  with  the 
heart's  action.  This  often  does  not  become  a 
factor  of  much  importance  until  the  stenosis  or 
insuSiciency  are  well  marked,  and  for  this  reason 
it  is  easy  to  be  deceived  as  to  the  character  of  the 
lesion. 

c.  Dilatation  and  hypertroph}'  of  the  ventricles 
are  often  present,  and  certainly  have  their  effect 
in  changing  the  character  of  the  heart's  action. 

d.  Chronic  mj'ocarditis  and  disease  of  the  cor- 
onary arteries  produce  the  most  extreme  and  in- 
tractable disturbances  of  the  heart's  action.  For- 
tunatelj'  they  are  not  very  common. 

e.  Contraction  of  the  smaller  arteries  through- 
out the  body  with  increase  of  arterial  tension  and 
venous  congestion.  This  condition,  although  a 
frequent  complication  of  endocarditis,  nephritis, 
endarteritis,  emphysema,  and  occurring  as  an  in- 
dependent condition  in  some  cases  of  angina  pec- 
toris, is  yet  something  concerning  which  our 
knowledge  is  imperfect.  Whether  contaminated 
blood  irritates  the  arteries,  whether  the  nervous 
centers  are  irritated  by  the  contaminated  blood 
or  in  what  waj'  the  contraction  of  the  arteries  is 
produced,  we  do  not  know.  But  such  a  contrac- 
tion is  produced  and  lasts  for  hours,  days  or 
months.  The  same  patient  may  never  have  but 
one  such  attack,  or  he  may  have  man\'.  In  patients 
who  have  had  many  attacks,  the  muscular  coat  of 
the  small  arteries  is  thickened.  Such  a  contraction 
of  the  arteries  at  once  changes  the  character  of 
the  heart's  action.  It  becomes  rapid,  forcible, 
feeble  and  tunuiltuous.  The  degree  of  the  car- 
diac disturbance  is  apparently  in  proportion  to 
the  degree  and  suddenness  of  the  contraction  of 
the  arteries,  but  is  not  related  to  the  severity  or 
extent  of  the  endocarditis.  In  the  early  stages 
of  endocarditis   we  very  often   see  patients  who 


I889.J 


CHRONIC  ENDOCARDITIS. 


555 


complain  of  dj^spnoea  on  exertion  and  on  lying 
down  with  precordial  pain.  Otherwise  they  feel 
perfectly  well  and  have  normal  urine.  We  find 
the  heart  enlarged,  its  action  rapid  and  forcible, 
and  a  murmur  indicating  disease  of  one  of  the 
valves.  The  radial  pul.se  is  distinctly  tense.  If 
by  treatment  the  arteries  are  dilated  the  dysp- 
noea disappears,  the  heart's  action  becomes  nat- 
ural and  the  patients  feel  well.  Or,  in  a  further 
advanced  and  progressing  endocarditis  we  may 
follow  patients  for  years  who,  in  spite  of  their  en- 
docarditis, feel  well  except  when  they  have  at- 
tacks of  contraction  of  the  arteries.  When  they 
have  such  an  attack  dyspnoea  and  other  sj'mp- 
toms  are  developed  and  continue  for  weeks  or 
months.  Then  as  the  attack  subsides,  the  symp- 
toms disappear  and  the  patients  feel  well.  The 
first  attacks  yield  readily  to  treatment.  But  as 
time  goes  on  the  attacks  are  more  frequent  and 
more  obstinate.  The  pulse  is  tense,  but  small. 
The  heart's  action  is  no  longer  forcible,  but 
feeble  or  tumultuous.  Occasionally  we  see  pa- 
tients who  go  on  with  a  chronic  endocarditis  for 
many  years,  but  with  few  or  no  .S3'mptoms.  Then 
with  a  slight  pleurisy,  or  pericarditis,  or  without 
discoverable  cause  a  sudden,  extreme  and  intrac- 
table contraction  of  the  arteries  is  established, 
causing  the  most  urgent  dyspnoea  and  continu- 
ing up  to  the  time  of  the  patient's  death.  The.se 
attacks  of  the  contraction  of  the  arteries  are  at 
first  readily  relieved  by  the  drugs  which  dilate 
the  arteries — nitrate  of  amyl,  chloral  h\'drate, 
nitro-glycerine,  opium  and  potassium  iodide.  The 
patients  do  well  with  an  out-of  door  life  and  reg- 
ulated exercise.  But  as  the  endocarditis  ad- 
vances and  the  valves  are  more  damaged,  espe- 
cially by  stenosis,  these  attacks  are  less  readily 
relieved,  and  it  becomes  necessary  to  keep  the 
patients  more  and  more  quiet. 

i.  Unknown  causes  which  apparently  act 
through  the  nerves  which  regulate  the  action  of 
the  heart.  These  form  a  large,  important  and 
obscure  group  of  cases.  In  .some  of  these  cases 
the  abnormal  heart  action  is  associated  with  ad- 
vanced disease  of  the  valves,  and  it  is  onlj'  by  the 
results  of  treatment  that  we  can  discriminate  how 
much  of  the  disturbance  of  the  heart's  action  is 
due  to  the  valvular  lesion,  and  how  much  to 
nervous  influences.  The  pulse  is  of  low  tension, 
feeble  and  rapid.  The  heart's  action  is  feeble  or 
exaggerated.  The  condition  of  the  patients  is 
often  very  bad,  and  yet  in  some  of  them  very 
marked  improvement  is    obtained  by  treatment. 

These  patients  at  first  require  complete  rest,  then 
massage  and  later  regulated  exercise.  The  most 
efficient  drugs  are  digitalis,  strophanthus,cafFein, 
convallaria  and  barium  chloride.  The  heart 
seems  to  be  always  really  a  weak  heart  even 
though  its  action  is  exaggerated.  It  is  often 
natural  to  believe  that  there  is  degeneration  or 
inflammation  of  the  walls  of  the  ventricles,  but 


yet  after  death  no  such  changes  are  found.  In 
other  cases  the  endocarditis  is  not  advanced,  the 
valves  are  but  slightly  narrowed  or  insuflScient, 
there  is  little  or  no  change  in  the  size 
of  the  heart.  The  heart's  action  is  rapid, 
either  feeble  or  exaggerated.  The  pulse  is  soft 
and  rapid.  The  patients  often  have  pain  or  ab- 
normal sensations  referred  to  the  heart,  the  gene- 
ral health  may  be  very  much  impaired.  Although 
these  patients  have  endocarditis,  yet  it  is  really 
the  abnormal  heart  action  which  makes  them  ill 
and  calls  for  treatment.  Some  of  these  patients 
are  very  easily  managed,  the  heart's  action  soon 
becomes  normal,  the  pain  disappears  and  the  pa- 
tients feel  well,  although  the  lesion  of  the  valve 
still  exists.  Some  of  them,  on  the  contrary,  do 
not  improve.  The  disturbance  of  the  heart's  ac- 
tion and  other  symptoms  continue,  but  yet  the 
patients  do  not  die,  nor  get  worse  beyond  a  cer- 
tain point.  There  are,  however,  occasional  cases 
in  which  the  heart's  action  becomes  very  bad, 
the  patients  are  very  feeble  and  die.  After  death 
we  iind  but  moderate  changes  in  the  valves  and 
no  changes  in  the  walls  of  the  heart.  The  man- 
agement of  these  cases  is  apt  to  be  difficult.  At- 
tention to  the  diet,  the  general  health,  the  habits, 
the  cliTnate,  the  exercise  is  of  especial  importance. 
Of  drugs,  one  or  other  of  the  cardiac  stimulants 
is  often  indicated. 

3.  The  secondary  and  complicating  changes 
in  the  kidneys. 

Of  the  persons  who  suffer  from  chronic  endo- 
carditis a  large  number  never  have  any  compli- 
cating disease  of  the  kidneys.  In  the  persons 
who  die  from  endocarditis  it  is  rare  to  find  nor- 
mal kidneys.  In  judging  of  the  frequency  of  the 
kidney  lesions  the  mo.st  certain  criterion  is  the 
autopsy.  During  life  it  is  not  sufficient  to  ex- 
amine for  albumen  and  casts,  which  are  often  ab- 
sent, but  the  quantity  of  the  urine,  its  specific 
gravity,  and  the  proportion  of  urea  to  the  ounce 
of  urine  must  also  be  determined.  Advanced 
changes  in  the  kidneys  often  exist  in  patients 
whose  urine  is  said,  after  a  superficial  examina- 
tion, to  be  normal. 

In  persons  who  die  from  chronic  endocarditis 
we  find  : 

Chronic  congestion  of  the  kidney. 

Chronic  degeneration  of  the  kidney. 

Chronic  nephritis. 

I.   Chronic  congestion  of  the  kidney. 

The  kidneys  are  of  medium  size,  or  large. 
Their  weight  is  increased,  they  are  hard,  uni- 
formly congested,  their  surfaces  are  smooth.  The 
epithelium  of  the  cortex  tubes  is  opaque,  flat- 
tened or  swollen.  The  glomeruli  show  a  dilata- 
tion of  the  capillaries,  with  more  or  less  thick- 
ening of  their  walls  and  the  swelling  of  the  cells 
which  cover  their  walls.  In  the  stroma  there  is 
nothing  but  some  exaggeration  of  the  subcapsu- 
lar areas  of  connective  tissue  which  are  found  in 


556 


CHRONIC  ENDOCARDITIS. 


[October  19, 


normal  kidneys.  The  arteries  are  normal,  the 
pj'ramid  veins  are  congested  and  sometimes  di- 
lated. The  urine  is  diminished  in  quantit}'  at 
the  times  when  the  heart's  action  is  bad,  and  re- 
turns to  the  normal  when  it  is  better.  It  is  ap- 
parently never  increased  except  from  accidental 
causes.  The  specific  gravity  is  usually  between 
1020  and  1025,  but  ma}^  for  a  time  be  down  to 
loio,  or  up  to  1035.  The  quantity  of  urea  is 
rarely  less  than  10  grains  to  the  ounce,  it  ma}-  be 
as  high  as  21  grains.  The  specific  gravitj-  and 
the  quantity'  of  urea  must  be  judged  by  examin- 
ing the  urine  of  24  hours  for  several  days, 
with  the  proper  allowance  for  diet  and  exercise. 
Albumen  and  casts  are  absent  or  present  in  very 
small  quantities.  The  effect  of  the  congestion  of 
the  kidneys  on  their  functions  is  simplj-  to  dimin- 
ish the  quantity'  of  urine.  The  quality  of  the 
urine  is  good,  and  the  exudation  from  the  vessels 
amounts  practically  to  nothing.  Apparently  the 
only  way  in  which  this  lesion  of  the  kidney  can 
add  to  the  symptoms  of  the  endocarditis,  is  bj- 
the  diminution  in  the  quantity  of  the  urine. 

2.  Chronic  degeneration  of  the  kidney.  , 
The  kidneys  are  considerably'  increased  in  size 

and  weight,  weighing  together  from  16  to 
20  ounces.  Their  surfaces  are  smooth  ;  fhe  cor- 
tical portion  is  thickened,  of  pink  or  white  color, 
the  pyramids  are  red.  The  gross  appearance  is 
that  of  the  so-called  large  white  kidney.  The  epi- 
thelium of  the  cortex  tubes  is  swollen  and  opaque. 
In  the  glomeruli  there  is  dilation  of  the  capilla- 
ries. There  are  no  changes  in  the  stroma,  or  in 
the  arteries,  the  pyramid  veins  may  be  congested. 
The  quantity  of  the  urine  varies  with  the  changes 
in  the  action  of  the  heart,  sometime  abundant, 
sometimes  scanty,  sometimes  suppre.ssed.  The  , 
specific  gravity  is  not  diminished,  nor  is  the  pro- 
portion of  urea  to  the  ounce  decreased.  Albu- 
men and  casts  in  small  quantities  are  more  fre- 
quently present  than  with  chronic  congestion. 
While  it  is  difiicult  to  separate  the  kidney  symp- 
toms from  the  heart  symptoms,  yet  one  has  the 
impression  that  this  kidney  lesion  is  more  serious 
than  chronic  congestion,  and  has  its  effect  in  in- 
creasing the  symptoms  of  the  endocarditis,  espec- 
iallj'  the  loss  of  nutrition  and  the  anjemia. 

3.  Chronic  nephritis. 
A  chronic   inflammation  of  the  kidneys  may 

follow  chronic  congestion  or  chronic  degeneration, 
it  is  then  evidently  a  direct  result  of  the  endo- 
carditis ;  or  it  may  be  developed  as  an  independ- 
ent inflammation  and  is  to  be  regarded  as  an  as- 
sociated and  not  a  secondary  lesion. 

a.  Chronic  nephritis  following  chronic  conges- 
tion of  the  kidney.  The  kidneys  remain  increas- 
ed in  size,  or  become  somewhat  smaller.  The 
capsules  are  adherent,  the  surface  of  the  kidney 
is  finally  nodular,  the  consistence  of  the  organ  re- 
mains hard,  and  the  general  venous  congestion 
continues.     The  epithelium  of  the  cortex  tubes 


is  opaque,  swollen  or  flattened.  The  tubes  mav 
contain  coagulated  matter.  The  straight  tubes 
of  the  cortex  and  pyramids  may  contain  cast  mat- 
ter. The  capillaries  of  the  glomeruli  are  swollen, 
their  walls  are  thickened,  there  is  an  increase  in 
the  size  and  number  of  the  cells  which  cover  the 
capillaries.  There  is  a  considerable  growth  of 
connective  ti.ssue  in  the  stroma  distributed  ac- 
cording to  the  arrangement  of  the  normal  subcap- 
sular wedges.  Within  these  masses  of  new  con- 
nective tissue  the  tubes  and  glomeruli  are  atro- 
phied. The  walls  of  the  arteries  may  be  thick- 
ened, the  capillar\'  veins  in  the  cortex  may  be 
dilated  and  their  walls  thickened.  The  quantity 
of  the  urine  varies  verj'  much  at  diSerent  times  in 
the  same  patient,  sometimes  it  is  above,  sometimes 
below  the  normal.  The  specific  gravity  falls  to 
1020  or  1016.  The  proportion  of  urea  to  the 
ounce  is  somewhat  diminished.  Albumen  and 
casts  in  moderate  quantities  are  regularly  present 
at  some  time  in  the  course  of  the  disease,  but  dur- 
ing much  of  the  time  they  are  entirely  absent. 
The  patients  seems  to  be  especially  liable  to  spas- 
,  modic  dyspnoea  and  to  loss  of  flesh  and  strength. 

b.  Chronic  nephritis  following  chronic  degen- 
eration of  the  kidne}'.  The  kidneys  are  large, 
their  surfaces  are  smooth,  the  cortex  thick  and 
white,  the  pyramids  red.  The  epithelium  of  the 
cortex  tubes  is  opaque,  flattened  or  swollen.  The 
convoluted  tubes  contain  coagulated  matter,  the 
straight  tubes  cast  matter.  The  capillaries  of  the 
glomeruli  are  dilated  and  the  cells  covering  the 
capillaries  are  swollen.  There  are  no  changes  in 
the  arteries.  The  quantity  of  the  urine  varies  at 
diflTerent  times,  often  it  is  very  scanty.  The  spe- 
cific gravity  keeps  close  to  the  normal,  or  may 
even  be  above  it.  The  proportion  of  urea  to  the 
ounce  of  urine  is  not  diminished.  Albumen  is 
regularly  present  in  considerable  quantities,  casts 
are  somewhat  less  constant.  The  patients  who 
have  this  form  of  nephritis  are  apt  to  exhibit  the 
ancemia  and  dropsy  in  a  very  marked  degree  and 
to  get  wor,se  rapidly. 

Chronic  nephritis  is  associated  with  chronic 
endocarditis,  but   apparently   not   caused   by  it. 

Such  an  association  of  chronic  nephritis  with 
chronic  endocarditis  is  of  very  frequent  occur- 
rence. Either  one  of  the  lesions  may  be  devel- 
oped the  first,  either  one  ma}-  be  of  the  most  im- 
portance. 

In  all  of  these  cases,  while  there  is  much  va- 
riety in  the  gross  appearance  of  the  kidneys  the 
changes  in  structure  are  much  the  same.  The 
epithelium  of  the  cortex  tubes  is  degenerated  ; 
some  of  the  glomeruli  are  converted  into  fibrous 
ti.ssue,  in  others  there  is  only  a  growth  of  the  tuft 
cells  :  there  is  a  considerable  growth  of  connec- 
tive tissue  in  the  stroma  ;  the  walls  of  the  arteries 
are  thickened.  There  are,  however,  two  points 
in  which  these  kidneys  differ  from  each  other. 
The  quantity  of  exudation  from  the  blood  vessels 


i889.] 


PROPERITONEAL  HERNIA. 


557 


and  the  rapidity  of  the  changes  in  the  kidney.  To  j  of  Brooklyn,  in  the  Annals  of  Surgery,  March, 
these  two  points  of  difference  correspond  the  dif-    1888. 

ferences  in  the  clinical  histories.  We  may,  there- .  For  this  reason  I  have  thought  it  worth  while 
fore,  for  clinical  purposes  distinguish  three  forms  '  to  bring  the  subject  before  this  body  for  consider- 
of  chronic  nephritis.  ation  and  discu.ssion. 

I.     Chronic  nephritis  with  large  and  continued        In  studying  the  literature  of  properitoneal  her- 


exudation  of  serum  from  the  blood  ve.ssels  of  the 
kidney  into  the  tubes.  The  urine  is  sometimes 
diminished,  .sometimes  very  much  increased  in 
quantity.  The  specific  gravity  is  lowered,  often 
at  about  10 16.  The  proportion  of  urea  to  the 
ounce  of  urine  is  diminished.  The  urine  constant- 


nia  I  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  very  many 
cases  .must  have  come  under  the  observation  of 
American  surgeons  who  did  not  classify  them  as 
thej'  would  have  done  had  they  understood  them 
thoroughl)'.  One  reason  for  this  conviction  rests 
upon  the  titles  which  are  at  the  head  of  a  number 


ly  contains  considerable  quantities  of  albumen  i  of  articles  upon  hernia,  as  they  may  be  found  re- 
and  numbers  of  casts.  The  patients  do  badh'.  '  corded  in  the  Index  Catalogue  of  the  Surgeon- 
Dropsy,  ansemia,  loss  of  flesh  and  strength  and  General's  Library  at  Washington.  Another  rests 
chronic  uraemia  are  the  regular  symptoms.  upon  the  fact  that  since  the  careful  studies  of  this 

2.  Chronic  nephritis  with  moderate  and  inter- ;  subject  by  Streubel,  Kronlein  and  Kiister  in  Ger- 
mittent  exudation  from  the  blood  vessels.  The  ;  many  have  been  published,  a  considerable  number 
urine  is  more  or  less  increased  in  quantity,  ex- '  of  cases  have  been  specifically  recorded  in  that 
cept  when  the  patient    has  an  attack  of  contrac-   and  in  other  countries. 

tion  of  the  arteries,  then  it  is  diminished.  The  It  must  not  be  supposed  that  this  fact  indicates 
specific  gravity  is  lowered.  The  proportion  of  a  mere  refinement  in  diagnosis.  It  means  much 
urea  to  the  ounce  of  urine  is  diminished.  During  more  than  this ;  for,  before  these  studies  were 
much  of  the  time  no  albumen  or  casts  are  present,  1  made,  the  history  of  properitoneal  hernia  was  one 
but  from  time  to  time  when  the  patient  is  doing  i  of  unvaried  disaster.  The  diagnosis  was,  we  maj' 
badly  in  other  ways  they  appear  in  moderate  j  say,  invariably  made  on  the  post-mortem  table, 
quantities.  These  patients  usually  live  for  a  num-  j  Since  Kronlein  pressed  his  opinions  upon  the  at- 
ber  of  years,  slowly  getting  worse.  They  are  es- ;  tention  of  his  professional  brethren  the  state  of 
peciall)-  liable  to  attacks  of  contraction  of  the  affairs  has  been  very  different.  Now  this  form  of 
arteries  with  dyspnoea,  headache,  sleeplessness  '  hernia  can  not  only  be  diagnosticated  during  the 
and  convulsions.  I  life  of  the  patient,  but  it  can  also  be  successfullj' 

3.  Chronic  nephritis  with  little   or  no  exuda-  |  treated. 

tion  from  the  blood  vessels,  the  nephritis  ad- 1  In  a  general  way  a  properitoneal  hernia  may 
vancing  verj-  slowlj-.  These  kidneys  are  consid- ,  be  said  to  be  one  which  occupies  an  abnormal  po- 
ered  by  some  authors  to  be  examples  of  fibroid  \  sition  within  the  abdominal  or  pelvic  wall  in  front 
degeneration,  rather  than  of  chronic  inflamma-  j  of  the  peritoneum.  Sonnenburg  has  suggested 
tion.  The  urine  shows  no  change  except  that  [  that  the  term  preeperitoneal  would  be  more  exact, 
the  specific  gravity  and  the  proportion  of  urea  I  This  is  true ;  but  we  maj',  I  think,  hold  to  the 
from  year  to  year  are  gradualh'  lowered.  Some  j  term  proposed  by  Kronlein,  lest  we  introduce  con- 
of  the  patients  never  have  any  renal  symptoms,  j  fusion  by  a  change  which  is  not  important. 


Some  of  them  have  attacks  of  contraction  of  the 
arteries.  vSome  of  them  simply  lose  some  flesh 
and  a  great  deal  of  strength  and  die  quietly. 


PROPERITONEAL  HERNIA. 

Read  it}  the  Section  of  Surgery  and  Anatomy  atthe  Fortieth  An- 
nual Meeting  of  the  American  Medical  Association,  held  at 
Xe7Lport,June.  iSSg. 

BY  CHARLES  W.  DULLES,  M.D., 

SURGEON   TO  OrT-PATIENTS   IX  THE  HOSPITAL  OF  THE   UNIVERSITY 

OF   PENNSYLVANIA,  AND  IN   THE   PRESBYTERIAN   HOSPITAL, 

IN   PHILADELPHIA. 

The  subject  of  properitoneal  hernia  is  so  little 
known  in  this  countrj'  that  I  believe  that  there 
have  been  but  three  cases  with  this  title  recorded 

by  American  surgeons.     One  of  these  I  reported  '  cape  from  the"  usual  route  of  the  inguinal  canal 
to  the  Philadelphia  Academy  of  Surgerj',  Decern-  \  and  the  scrotum  are :  properitoneal,  intermuscular 


A  true  properitoneal  hernia  lies  between  the 
parietal  peritoneum  and  the  ov-erlying  mass  of 
muscles,  or — when  pelvic — -the  bones.  There  is 
also  a  form  of  hernia  which  occupies  a  position 
between  the  planes  of  the  abdominal  muscles, 
which  may  be  called  "intermuscular;"  and  an- 
other which  lies  outside  of  them  and  just  beneath 
the  skin  and  superficial  fascia.  For  the  last  Kiis- 
ter has  proposed  the  term  ' '  hernia  inguino-super- 
ficialis,"  and  he  divides  it  into  three  varieties  :  i, 
hernia  inguino-superficialis  abdominalis  ;  2,  her- 
nia inguino-superficialis  cruralis ;  and  3,  hernia 
inguino-superficialis  perinealis;  as  they  occupy 
respectively-  the  region  of  the  lower  abdominal 
wall,  of  the  thigh,  or  of  the  perineum. 

The  three  principal  forms  of  hernia  which  es- 


ber  6,  1886;  the  second  was  reported  by  Dr.  Hart- 
ley, of  New  York,  in  the  N.  Y.  Medical  Record, 
about  a  week  later ;  and  the  third  by  Dr.  Torrey, 


and  superficial  hernia. 

I  have  now  collected  and  studied  the  histories 
of  thirty-four  cases  of  properitoneal  hernia.     In 


558 


MUSCULAR  SPASMS. 


[October  19, 


twenty-seven  cases  the  diagnosis  was  never  estab- 
lished until  alter  the  death  of  the  patient;  in 
seven  cases  it  was  made  during  life  and  all  of  the 
patients  were  saved  ;  one  without  operation  and 
six  after  operation.  This  fact  alone  would  justify 
an  attempt  to  spread  the  knowledge  of  this  form 
of  hernia. 

The  history  of  cases  of  this  sort  seems  to  be 
that  they  are,  for  the  most  part,  originally  in- 
guinal heniiae,  and  often  accompanied  bj-  an  un- 
descended testicle.  After  occupying  the  inguinal 
canal  for  a  certain  time,  the  obstruction  offered  by 
the  incarcerated  testicle,  or  sometimes  by  a  truss, 
forces  the  protrusion,  under  a  strain,  out  of  the 
canal  and  into  the  loose  tissue  between  the  peri- 
toneum and  the  muscles,  or  between  the  muscles 
themselves,  or  between  the  whole  mass  of  muscles 
and  the  skiii  and  superficial  fascia.  They  usually 
occupj'  a  positiou  above  and  parallel  to  Poupart's 
ligament,  and  simulate  an  encysted  hydrocele  of 
the  spermatic  cord.  They  are  sometimes  so  large 
that  they  overlap  Poupart's  ligament  and  hang 
down  over  the  thigh.  Prof.  S.  D.  Gross  has  re- 
corded a  case  of  this  sort.  Thej^  often  extend  up- 
ward and  outward  as  far  as  the  anterior  superior 
spine  of  the  ilium.  On  investigation  they  can 
often  be  grasped  in  the  hand  through  the  abdom- 
inal wall  and  felt  as  distinct  and  movable  tumors. 

The  treatment  of  properitoneal  hernia  is  usually 
by  a  cutting  operation.  I  have  found  the  record 
of  only  one  case  which  was  successfully  treated  by 
taxis  ;  and  m}-  investigations  lead  me  to  the  belief 
that  this  is  the  most  dangerous  way  to  treat  it. 
The  most  natural  plan  is  to  make  a  free  incision, - 
similar  to  that  for  incarcerated  inguinal  hernia, 
and  to  follow  this  up  with  whatever  dissection  is 
necessarj'  to  restore  the  bowel  to  the  cavity  of  the 
abdomen. 

Probably  the  best  method  of  operating  would 
be  to  make  an  incision  through  the  Imea  alba,  as. 
if  for  a  laparotomy,  and  to  draw  the  intestine  back 
from  the  hernial  sac,  instead  of  pushing  it  back  as 
in  the  usual  operation  of  herniotomy.  Bj'  this 
means  there  ought  to  be  no  danger  of  a  reduction 
C7i  ?»asse,  which  is  the  most  dangerous  thing  which 
can  happen  in  such  operations. 

For  further  information  in  regard  to  this  whole 
subject  I  cannot  do  better  than  to  refer  you  to  the 
writings  of  Streubel,  Kronlein,  Treudelenberg  and 
Kiister,  of  which — with  others — I  have  given  a 
.  list  in  a  paper  published  in  the  Medical  Xcxcs, 
January  22,  1887,  and  to  the  excellent  paper  by 
Drs.  Hartley  and  Torrey  to  which  I  have  referred 
above.  4101  Walnut  St. 

Dr.  Long,  U.  S.  Marine-Hosp.  Service,  said 
that  he  had  operated  for  radical  cure  twenty-four 
times  in  cases  of  reducible  hernia,  with  two  fail- 
ures to  cure.  There  had  been  no  fatalities  or 
even  apparent  danger  to  life.  He  had  had  some 
experience  that  might  interest  the  members  of  the 


Section.  In  one  of  his  cases  he  had  operated  and 
discharged  the  patient  two  months  subsequently 
apparently  cured.  This  patient  was  readmitted 
to  hospital  eight  months  after  with  pneumonia 
and  died.  The  speaker  made  a  careful  dissection 
of  the  hernia  after  the  death  of  the  patient.  The 
operation  had  been  a  modified  Czern)''s  in  which 
the  stump  had  been  sewed  up  between  the  pillars 
of  the  ring,  hoping  to  secure  union  and  have  the 
stump  act  as  a  plug.  He  found  on  dissection  that 
there  was  union  between  the  pillars  throughout 
the  length  of  the  opening,  but  no  sign  of  the 
stump  enclosed.  On  the  inside  he  found  a  small 
cone-shaped  (with  the  top  of  the  cone  cut  ofi") 
portion  of  the  peritoneum  resting  against  the  in- 
ner surface  of  the  ring.  The  top  of  the  section  of 
cone  was  nearly  '4  of  an  inch  thick,  and  certainly 
of  itself  offered  considerable  resistance.  Dr.  Long 
thought  favorably  of  McBurney's  operation  and 
did  not  think,  in  the  light  of  experience,  that 
sewing  the  stump  of  the  amputated  sac  in  the 
ring  was  of  any  advantage  whatever.  In  his 
twenty- third  case  he  met  with  a  condition  of 
things  that  was  peculiar.  There  was  no  super- 
fluous fat  and  the  sac  was  easily  reached,  but  the 
adhesions  between  it  and  the  tunica  vaginalis 
were  so  intimate  that  it  seemed  impossible  to  sep- 
arate them.  During  the  operation  he  unwittingly 
opened  the  cavity  of  the  tunica  vaginalis,  and 
subsequently  opened  the  sac,  thinking  by  insert- 
ing his  finger  he  could  more  easily  effect  a  sepa- 
ration. This  was-  found  impossible,  and  the 
wound  in  the  sac  was  closed  and  the  mass  re- 
turned, and  the  pillars  closed.  The  external 
wound  was  left  open,  hoping  to  reinforce  the 
parts  by  cicatricial  tissue.  He  hoped  for  a  good 
result  in  this  case  in  spite  of  the  difliculties.  As 
to  the  matter  of  particular  operations,  choice  of 
sutures  and  kind  of  stitches,  they  were  matters 
to  be  relegated  to  the  choice,  fancy  or  experience 
of  the  operator.  The  speaker  said  that  he  had 
experimented  with  varieties  of  catgut.  He  for- 
merly used  the  catgut  preserved  in  juniper  oil  be- 
cause of  its  great  pliability,  but  found  that  it 
would  undergo  solution  in  from  four  to  six  daj-s, 
while  that  prepared  with  chromic  acid.  No.  3 
size,  will  hold  for  from  twelve  to  eighteen  days 
before  undergoing  solution,  and  by  that  time  we 
will  have  accomplished  all  that  may  be  expected 
from  sutures.  There  is  no  question  as  to  the  ad- 
visability of  curing  hernia  by  surgical  measures. 


PAINFUL  MUSCULAR  SPASMS  AFTER 
FRACTURE  PERFECTLY  CONTROLLED 

BY  SULFONAL. 
BY  EDMUND  .\NDRK\VS.  M.D  , 

SENIOR   SrRCIvON   OF    MKKL'V    IIOSI'IT-VL,   ETC..   CHIC-^OO. 

The    ordinary   anodynes    and    antispasmodics 
do  not  give  us  full  satisfaction  in  the  muscular 


1889.] 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


559 


spasms  following  fractures.  It  is  true  that  they 
help  somewhat,  yet  even  under  the  influence  of 
morphine  the  patient,  though  quiet  when  awake, 
is  aroused  from  his  sleep  by  repeated  painful  con- 
tractions, which  continue  for  days  to  be  a  serious 
source  of  distress. 

In  three  such  ca.ses  I  have  given  sulfonal  in 
doses  of  15  grs.,  repeated  if  necessar}',  say  once 
in  four  to  six  hours.  In  each  case  the  medicine 
has  stopped  the  spasmodic  twitches  completely, 
giving  the  patient  a  wonderful  relief  If  further 
experience  confirms  this  result,  sulfonal  will  be  a 
great  boon  to  surgeons  and  to  their  patients. 

There  are  other  varieties  of  reflex  spasm  which 
may  perhaps  be  relieved  by  the  same  remedy. 
For  instance,  in  hip  disease,  the  inflamed  head  of 
the  femur  provokes  frequent  nocturnal  spasms  of 
the  adjacent  mu.scles,  causing  the  patient  to  awake 
with  a  scream.  Extension  apparatus  generally 
controls  this,  but  in  many  instances  an  adjuvant 
is  needed  for  a  time,  and  sulfonal  may  prove  to  be 
as  effective  for  this  purpo.se  as  it  is  in  fractures. 

It  is  probable  that  numerous  other  varieties  of 
reflex  spasm  may  be  equalh'  benefited  by  the  rem- 
edy, so  that  investigations  ought  to  be  made  in 
this  direction. 

No.  6  Sixteenth  St.,  Chicago. 


MEDICAL   PROGRESS. 


Chloroform  Accidents.— Apropos  of  a  recent 
discussion  in  the  Paris  Academic  de  Medecine, 
Prof.  Dastre  classifies  the  causes  of  fatal  acci- 
dents resulting  from  the  administration  of  chloro- 
form as  follows  :  Primar}-  syncope,  respiratory  or 
cardiac;  secondary  syncope;  toxic  apnoea.  In  the 
first  class  death  results  from  the  first  inhalations 
(initial  shock) ;  this  occurs  from  reflex  cardiac 
syncope  in  nervous,  impressionable  individuals 
weakened  by  suppuration  or  haemorrhages,  or  in 
individuals  otherwise  healthy  who  suffer  from  ir- 
regularity of  the  heart's  action  (in  animals  with 
those  which  exhibit  habitual  cardiac  irregularity, 
as  the  dog),  or  they  arise  from  reflex  apncea  under 
analogous  conditions.  In  the  .second  class  (sec- 
ondary or  bulbar  syncope)  narcotism  is  more  ad- 
vanced; the  heart's  action  maybe  arrested  sudden- 
ly or  gradtially  ;  the  arrest  of  respiration  may  be 
slow  and  progressive  or  sudden  from  tetanic  spasm 
of  the  glottis.  The  third  cla.ss  of  cases  comprises 
those  of  fatal  intoxication  in  which  the  agent  has 
been  administered  too  freely  or  for  too  long  a  time, 
and  the  anatomical  elements,  particularly  the  nerve 
elements,  have  lost  their  vitality.  In  this  form  of 
chloroform  poisoning  there  is  a  destruction  of 
mechanism  which  seems  to  involve  derangement 
of  the  entire  respiratorv'  apparatus. 

The  real  danger  in  the  administration  of  chlo- 


roform is  from  the  effects  produced  upon  the  heart 
and  not  from  those  tipon  the  respiratory  organs. 
In  the  case  of  heart  failure  we  are  practically 
without  resource,  while  in  the  case  of  respiratory 
insufficiency  we  have  a  remedy  in  artificial  respi- 
ration. In  opposition  to  the  generally  accepted 
opinion,  the  arrest  of  the  heart's  action  is  a  phe- 
nomenon of  excitation  and  not  of  paralysis  or 
paresis.  This  is  true  of  at  least  four  out  of  five 
cases. 

As  a  remedy  for  chloroform  intoxication  Prof. 
Dastre  proposes  a  mixed  form  of  chloroform  ad- 
ministration. Inasmuch  as  in  the  majority  of 
cases  it  is  the  stimulation  of  the  inhibitory  cardiac 
apparatus  that  is  concerned,  section  of  the  two 
vagi  nerves  would  constitute  the  theoretical  rem- 
edy. This  being  inadmissible,  we  have  still  a 
practical  and  delicate  means  of  arriving  at  the 
same  result,  /.  e.,  the  administration  of  atropin. 
This  is  really  equivalent  to  section  of  the  vagus, 
which  destroys  the  excitability  of  the  cardiac 
filaments  as  well  as  their  bulbar  nucleus.  At- 
ropin, however,  should  not  be  employed  alone 
on  account  of  its  excitative  tendencies,  which 
may  be  obviated  by  the  concomitant  administra- 
tion of  its  antidote,  morphine.  The  action  of  the 
combination  of  atropin,  morphine  and  chloroform 
has  been  experimentally  tested  in  the  case  of  dogs. 
The  dog  is  infinitely  more  subject  to  chloroform 
accidents  than  is  man.  In  the  laboratory  of  Sor- 
bonne  one  dog  in  three  was  lost  b)-  accident. 
During  the  last  ten  years  all  the  dogs  have  been 
anesthetized  by  the  mixed  method,  and  in  hun- 
dreds of  cases  of  narcosis  there  has  not  been  a 
single  death.  The  mode  of  procedure  is  as  fol- 
lows :  Ten  minutes  before  the  operation  a  sub- 
ctitaneous  injection  is  made  of  a  solution  contain- 
ing 2  centigrams  of  muriate  of  morphia  and  2 
milligrams  of  sulphate  of  atropia  per  cubic  centi- 
metre. Of  this  half  a  cubic  centimetre  per  kilo- 
gram of  the  animal's  weight  is  used.  The  ad- 
ministration of  chloroform  is  then  begttn,  2  or  3 
grams  being  sufficient  to  produce  a  perfect  anaes- 
thesia la.sting  two  hours — a  much  less  quantity 
than  would  otherwise  be  required,  while  the 
economy  in  its  use  greatly  diminishes  the  danger 
of  fatal  results.  This  mixed  method  has  also 
been  used  in  human  surgery,  particularly  by  M. 
Aubert  and  his  surgical  colleagues  of  Lyons,  who 
employ  the  following  formula :  An  injection  is 
made  from  fifteen  to  thirty  minutes  before  the 
operation  of  i '  2  cubic  centimetre  of  the  following 
solution  : 

Muriate  of  morphia 10  ceiitigr. 

Sulphate  of  atropia 5  milligr. 

Distilled  water 10  grams. 

M.  Aubert  gave  an  accotmt  of  his  experience 
with  the  method  (Soc.  Biol.,  April  21,  iScS^)  in 
these  terms  :  "I  know  of  nothing  more  desirable 
or  practicable.  The  advantages  are  the  following: 
I,  safety;   2,  the  great  rapidity  with  which  sleep 


56o 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


[October  17, 


is  produced;  3,  the  absolute  repose  of  the  patient; 
4,  the  quick  return  of  consciousness ;  5,  the  ab- 
sence of  unpleasant  sequelae  such  as  vomiting. 
Some  of  my  colleagues  have  at  my  suggestion 
employed  the  method,  and  M.  Gayet  particularly 
recommends  it  in  ophthalmological  surgery." 
The  number  of  instances  of  its  employment  now 
mounts  up  (1887)  into  the  thousands,  and  with- 
out the  occurrence  of  a  single  accident. — La  Se- 
maine  Medicate,  August  28,  1889. 

The  Tre.\tment  of  Oz.bna  with  Glycer- 
ine.— At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Society  of  Mili- 
tary Surgeons  in  \'ienna.  Dr.  Sidlo  strongly  rec- 
ommended the  treatment  of  ozsena  with  glycerine. 
His  method  consists  in  daily  washing  out  the 
nasal  cavity  with  a  2  per  cent,  solution  of  chlo- 
ride of  potassium,  to  which  10  per  cent,  of  glycer- 
ine has  been  added.  This  is  followed  up  with 
the  insertion  of  rolls  of  cotton  soaked  in  a  mix- 
ture of  one  part  of  gl5'cerine  and  three  parts  of 
water,  the  tampons  being  allowed  to  remain  in 
place  for  an  hour  at  a  time.  Using  this  method, 
he  claims  good  success  in  the  management  of 
ozaena.  The  method  requires  some  weeks  to 
efifect  a  cure  ;  but  no  one  who  has  treated  ozaena 
often  will  think  a  few  weeks  too  long  to  devote 
to  any  method  which  is  likelj-  to  be  successful. 
The  one  proposed  by  Dr.  Sidlo  is  so  simple,  and 
apparently  so  rational,  that  it  certainly  .seems 
worthy  of  further  trial,  and  if  other  medical  men 
can  cure  such  cases  as  he  has  cured  in  this  way, 
it  will  be  a  verj'  useful  addition  to  our  therapeu- 
tic resources. — Medical  and  Surgical  Reporter. 

Antipyrin  in  Diabetes. — Drs.  Gley  and 
Germ.-\in  See  report  a  number  of  cases  of  artifi- 
cial glycosuria  in  dogs,  in  which  the  good  effects 
of  antipyrin  in  this  affection  were  well  illustrated. 
To  a  dog  passing  13  grams  of  sugar  a  day,  one 
gram  of  antipyrin  per  diem  was  given  for  eight 
days,  at  the  end  of  which  time  the  amount  of 
sugar  had  fallen  to  eleven  grams.  At  another 
time  the  quantity  of  sugar  was  reduced  by  the 
same  means  from  about  ten  to  less  than  six 
grams.  Dr.  See  has  also  employed  the  drug  in 
the  treatment  of  glycosuria  in  the  human  subject 
with  good  results.  Lepine  and  Porteret  have 
shown  that  antip}'rin  has  the  effect  of  retarding 
the  transformation  of  glycogen  in  the  liver  and 
muscles  into  glucose.  M.  Huchard  has  pre- 
viously related  several  cases  of  polyuria  and  gly- 
cosuria, in  which  the  exhibition  of  antipyrin  was 
followed  by  good  results.  The  latter  author  be- 
lieves that  this  drug  has  a  special  utility  in  bul- 
bar neurosis,  among  which  he  classes  diabetes, 
polyuria  and  exophthalmic  goitre. — Revue  Gene- 
rate dc  Cliniqiie  et  de  Tlurapeutique. —  The  Medi- 
cal Record. 

For  THE  Relief  of  Coryza.— Dr.  Kohler 


recommends  inhalations  of  camphor  as  affording 
great  relief  in  the  early  stages  of  an  acute  coryza. 
He  puts  one  teaspoonful  of  powdered  camphor  in 
a  rather  deep  vessel,  half  fills  the  latter  with 
boiling  water,  and  covers  it  with  a  paper  cone. 
The  end  of  this  cone  is  torn  of  so  as  to  just  fit  the 
nose.  The  warm  camphor-laden  vapor  is  then 
inhaled  through  the  nose,  not  the  mouth,  for  a 
period  of  from  ten  to  fifteen  minutes.  This  pro- 
cedure is  repeated  every  four  or  five  hours.  After 
the  third  inhalation,  even  the  most  stubborn 
catarrh,  says  Dr.  Kohler,  will  be  found  to  have 
completely  disappeared.  Any  laryngeal  catarrh, 
which  may  be  present  at  the  same  time,  will  be 
found  to  be  considerablj'  benefited  by  the  action 
of  the  camphor  vapor. — Zeitschrift fiir  Therapie. 
—  Tlie  Medical  Record. 

Urethral  Vegetation  Removed  by  the 
Aid  of  the  Endoscope. — Dr.  F.  R.  Eversole, 
of  St.  Louis,  reports  a  case  in  which,  by  the  aid 
of  the  endoscope,  he  diagnosed  the  presence  of  a 
venereal  growth  in  the  urethra,  four  inches  from 
the  meatus,  and  successfully  removed  it  with  the 
curette.  The  application  of  a  10  per  cent,  solu- 
tion of  cocaine  was  useful  in  checking  the  haem- 
orrhage. He  also  finds  the  endoscope  useful  in 
cases  where  there  is  great  difficulty-  in  passing 
bougies  through  tight  strictures.  The  use  of 
cocaine  makes  the  introduction  of  the  endoscope 
comparatively  painless.  —  St.  Louis  Polyclinic, 
August,  1889. 

Atrophy'  of  the  Optic  Nerve. — Dr.  Wig- 
GLESWORTH  finds  that  optic  nerve  atrophy  is  fre- 
quently met  with  in  general  paralysis  usually  as 
a  late  symptom,  though  it  sometimes  occurs 
earl}-.  He  narrates  a  case  in  which  the  optic 
atroph}'  was  the  first  sign  of  the  disease  preced- 
ing by  .some  time  the  mental  symptoms.  Dr. 
Percy  Smith  and  Dr.  Yellowlees  cite  similar 
cases. — Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  Sept,  21,  1S89. 

Suspension  Tre.^tment. — Dr.  A.  B.  Shaw, 
of  St.  Louis,  gives  the  results  obtained  in  three 
cases  by  this  method.  The  treatment  extended 
over  a  period  of  about  eight  weeks,  with  seances 
ever}-  two  to  four  days.  The  tractile  force  used, 
as  measured  in  pounds  by  a  spring  balance, 
varied  from  50  to  128.  Two  cases  of  tabes  dor- 
salis  and  one  of  cerebro-spinal  sclerosis  were 
treated  ;  the  patients  were  all  aged,  respectively, 
32,  66  and  47  years.  The  results  obtained  were 
extremely  satisfactory  in  all  instances. —  W'ee/cly 
Medical  Review,  Aug.  31,  1889. 

Digitalis  in  Pneumonia. — M.  Petrescii,  of 
Bucharest,  claims  that  pneumonia  can  be  aborted 
in  its  early  .stages  by  giving  large  do.ses  of  digi- 
talis, e.g.,  4  to  8  grams  of  the  leaves  in  infusion 
dailv. 


1889.] 


EDITORIAL. 


561 


Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association 

PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Subscription  Price,  Including  Postage. 

Per  ANPfTJM,  IN  Advance $5-oo 

Single  Copies 10  cents. 

Subscription  ma^'  begin  at  any  time.  The  safest  mode  of  remit- 
tance i.s  by  bank  check  or  postal  money  order,  drawn  to  the  order 
of  The  Journal.  When  neither  is  accessible,  remittances  may  be 
made  at  the  risk  of  the  publishers,  by  forwarding  in  Registered 
letters. 
Address 

Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association, 

No.  6S  Wabash  Ave., 

Chicago,  Illinois. 
All  members  of  the  Association  should  send  their  Annual  Dues 
to  the  Treasurer,  Richard  J.  Dunglison,  M.D.,  Lock  Box  1274,  Phila 
delphia,  Pa. 

London  Office,  57  and  59  Ludgate  Hill. 
SATURDAY,  OCTOBER    19,   1889. 


PUERPERAL  ECLAMPSIA. 
Of  late,  much  affectation  of  unbelief  in  the  so- 
called  urinsetnic  origin  of  the  very  large  majority 
of  cases  of  puerperal  eclampsia  has  crept  insidi- 
ously into  the  literature  of  the  subject.  This  fact 
is  particularly  apparent  in  recent  American  con- 
tributions. For  example,  in  the  second  volume 
of  the  American  System  of  Obstetrics,  Parvin  gives 
a  most  confused  account  of  the  causation  of  this 
disorder,  while  Hirst,  the  editor  of  the  System, 
asserts  that  "  ver}'  little  is  known  about  the  eti- 
ologj-  of  the  disease."  We  have  ventured  to 
characterize  this  agnostic  state  of  mind  as  an  af- 
fectation, since  the.se  and  all  other  authorities 
base  the  entire  prophylaxis  and  very  much  of  the 
therapy  upon  the  notion  that  in  the  very  large  I 
majority  of  cases,  eclampsia  is  the  expression  of 
a  toxaemia,  conditioned  upon  functional  or  or- 
ganic disease  of  the  kidneys,  or  upon  the  obstruc- 
tion to  the  flow  of  urine  through  the  ureters. 
Thus  all  authorities  urge  the  qualitative  and 
quantitative  examination  of  the  urine  in  every  i 
case  of  pregnancy.  In  event  of  pathological  al- 
buminuria, or  in  case  of  au}^  other  significant 
alteration  in  the  quality  or  quantitj^  of  the  urine,  ! 
the  mandatory  indications  for  preventive  treat- 
ment are  fulfilled  only  by  the  rigorous  restriction 
of  diet  to  milk,  the  systematic  use  of  the  hot 
water  bath,  and  the  prompt  induction  of  prema- 
ture labor  when  other  means  fail  to  relieve  the 
symptoms.  All  these  preventive  measures  indi- 
cate a  practical  faith  in  the  theor\-  of  renal  inade- 
quacy that  belies  the  confession  of  ignorance  just 
mentioned.  I 


It  has  been  well  said  that  it  is  an  anachronism 
to  doubt  the  identity  of  puerperal  fever  with 
the  infectious  wound- diseases.  The  same  remark 
is  applicable  to  unbelief  in  the  doctrine  of  the 
renal  origin  of  puerperal  eclampsia  in  the  very 
large  majority  of  cases.  For  Carl  Braun  (1857) 
demonstrated  the  dominant  influence,  as  a  causal 
factor,of  acute  renal  inadequacy,  while  Harberts- 
MA  (1871)  has  shown  the  occasional  etiological 
significance  of  obstruction  to  the  flow  of  urine 
through  the  ureters.  These  teachings  to-day  rest 
on  evidence,  cumulative  from  observation  and  ex- 
periment, that  is  conclusive,  and  that  in  kind  and 
degfree  closely  resembles  the  proof  of  the  Semmel- 
weiss  theory  of  puerperal  fever. 

The  idea  conceived  b)-  the  individual  practi- 
tioner as  to  the  causation  of  puerperal  convulsions 
is  of  the  utmost  moment  to  his  patient,  since  upon 
this  conception  must  depend  all  treatment,  pre- 
ventive and  curative.  Under  all  these  conditions, 
has  one  the  right  to  "count  it  a  bondage  to  fix  a 
belief"  or  to  afi"ect  "  free  will  in  thinking?" 

Doubtless  some  of  the  confusion  on  the  subject 
is  due  to  the  use  of  the  term  eclampsia  as  indica- 
tive of  a  disease,  and  not  merely  as  the  name  of  a 
symptom.  Perhaps  it  would  be  better  to  desig- 
nate the  condition  in  the  concrete  case  more  ex- 
actly by  speaking  of  the  eclampsia  of  Bright's 
disease,  of  urinary  absorption,  of  acute  yellow 
atrophy  of  the  liver,  and  the  like.  Then,  too,  it 
is  absolutely  necessary  to  exclude  from  the  notion 
of  puerperal  eclampsia,  and  to  eliminate  from  the 
record  of  cases,  convulsions  due  to  epilepsy,  hys- 
teria, tetanus,  meningitis,  cerebral  tumors,  acute 
anaemia,  and  the  like.  Convulsions  owing  to 
such  causes  obviously  have  no  relation  to  the 
morbid  state  under  discussion. 

As  before  remarked,  the  Braun-Halbertsma 
doctrine  of  eclampsia  does  not  include  all  cases, 
although  it  is  adequately  explanatory  of  nearly 
all  cases.  The  urinaemic  theory,  as  presented 
above,  is  not  an  universal  proposition. 

Stumpf  (1886)  succeeded  in  the  demonstration 
of  aceton  in  the  distilled  urine  of  a  few  eclamp- 
tics, and  of  sugar  in  the  urine  of  a  few  others. 
He  is  of  the  opinion  that,  under  abnormal  decom- 
position processes,  there  is  released  a  nitrogen- 
free,  toxic  substance — possibly  aceton  or  an  allied 
body  with  the  same  reactions — -which,  during 
excretion,  irritates  the  kidneys  to  the  point  of 
nephritis,    destroj-s    the   coloring   matter   of  the 


562 


CI.ARK  UNIVERSITY. 


[October  19, 


blood,  alters  the  activity  of  the  liver  cells,  causes 
the  presence  of  sugar,  the  destruction  of  the 
hepatic  parenchyma  to  the  degree  of  acute  yellow 
atroph}^  with  the  production  of  tyrosin  and  leu- 
cin,  and  finally,  by  irritation  of  the  encephalon, 
determines  coma  and  convulsions  (Winckel). 
What  ma)'  be  the  cause  of  these  abnormal  de- 
composition processes,  whether  it  be  an  agent  of 
infection,  exogenous  in  origin,  or  whether  it 
arise  within  the  body  of  the  fcetus,  Stumpf  does 
not  pretend  to  say.  In  this  connection  the  cases 
of  eclampsia  associated  with  hsemorrhagic  hepa- 
titis, ver\'  lately  reported  by  GrsT.w  Braun,  are 
of  extraordinary  interest.  There  are  not  lacking 
those  that  regard  many  forms  of  the  nephritis  of 
pregnancy  as  the  expression  of  infection.  The)' 
seek  to  explain  in  this  way  the  remarkable  cases  of 
Stumpf  and  Gustav  Braun.  It  has  been  asserted 
that  microorganisms  may  enter  the  body  through 
the  atrium  of  the  intestinal  tract,  circulate  in  the 
blood,  determine  destruction  of  tissue  and  capil- 
lary embolism  in  the  kidneys,  liver  and  other 
vi.scera,  or  produce  toxic  effects  through  their 
leucomaines.  In  passing  it  may  be  remarked 
that  these  observers  allow  bacteria  to  play  a 
closely  similar  role  in  nephritis  as  it  occurs  in 
men  and  non-gravid  women.  For  the  present, 
however,  the  cases  are  too  few  in  number  and 
the  facts  altogether  too  meager  to  admit  of  gen- 
eralization. But  enough  has  been  learned  to 
stimulate  research,  to  necessitate  more  exact  ana- 
tomical diagnosis,  to  compel  more  thorough 
chemical  examination  of  the  fluids  of  the  living 
and  of  the  dead  body,  and,  finally,  the  claims  of 
the  bacteriologist  demand  closest  attention. 


PHYSIOLOGICAL  DIFFICULTIES  AT  THE  CLARK 
UNIVERSITY. 

From  the  Worcester  Gazette  ys^  learn  that  the 
curators  of  the  Clark  University  have  encount- 
ered unforeseen  diESculties  in  the  way  of  obtain- 
ing physiological  and  other  trained  teachers  from 
German  universities.  The  curators  had  desired 
to  secure  certain  young  Germans,  highly  trained 
according  to  the  modern  methods,  who  would  be 
willing  for  a  limited  luimber  of  years  to  teach  at 
the  new  university,  in  the  expectation  that  the 
way  would  be  left  open  for  these  men  to  return 
to  their  home  university  without  detriment  to 
their  future  at  the  institution  of  their  choice. 


There  was  no  paucity  of  such  young  profes- 
sors who  were  willing  to  come  to  America  tem- 
porarily to  teach  at  Worcester  and  other  places, 
but  the  governing  powers  at  their  universities,  as 
a  rule,  declined  to  look  favorably  upon  such  tem- 
porary absences.  They  have  declined  to  grant 
any  such  furloughs.  .\  few  of  those  German  in- 
structors may  come  over,  but  it  will  be  virtual  to 
an  expatriation  or  exmatriation  from  their  home 
institutions. 

It  would  seem  reasonable,  from  our  American 
point  of  view,  to  expect  that  some  German  uni- 
versit)'  would  seize  upon  the  opportunity'  as  an 
opening  for  the  extension  of  its  influence,  as  if 
invited  to  establish  a  colonial  graft  of  the 
higer  methods  of  learning,  but  no,  they 
are  content  in  themselves,  and  have  nothing 
to  spare  to  others  at  a  distance.  It  would 
seem  as  if  the  liberalizing  tendencies  of  the  pres- 
ent day  had  stopped  short  at  the  gates  of  the  uni- 
versities. But  the  American  skirts  are  not  clear, 
and  it  will  not  comport  with  the  existing  condi- 
tions of  our  statute  books  to  proffer  too  much 
criticism.  Our  laws  have  not  been  so  framed 
that  we  can  promise  the  v.armest  kind  of  welcome 
to  educators  who  maj-  decide  to  come  to  our 
shores.  For  who  can  promise  the  latter  that 
they  will  not  have  to  run  the  gauntlet  of  the 
alien- labor  contract  law?  It  is  a  hard  saying, 
but  a  fact,  nevertheless,  that  here  are  two  of  the 
most  advanced  of  modern  nations,  conspiring  to- 
gether, for  differing  ends  of  polic)-  or  politics,  to 
put  a  stumbling-block  in  the  way  of  the  diffusion 
of  an  advanced  education.  The.se  policies  of  gov- 
ernment are  wrong  and  cannot  persist :  for  if 
there  be  no  common  ground  between  nations  in 
a  question  of  education,  there  should  be  no  com- 
ity in  any  relation.  Of  all  the  people  on  the  face 
of  the  globe  who  should  have  a  free  passport  to 
come  and  go  at  their  good  pleasure,  the  scholarly 
teacher  and  the  teachable  scholar  are  the  ones 
who  should  be  favored.  They,  together  with  the 
scientific  explorer,  should  be  accorded  the  fullest 
international  liberty  and  every  degree  of  wel- 
come. This  experience  of  disappointment  at  the 
Clark  University  merits  the  profession's  atten- 
tion, for  the  reason  that  medicine  has  much  to  ex- 
pect from  the  preparations  that  have  there  been 
made  for  the  development  of  physiological  and 
psychological  studies  to  an  extent  that  has  not  been 
reached  at  any  other  institution  in  this  country. 


1889.] 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


563 


In  the  interest  of  profound  medical  research, it  is  to 
be  hoped  that  this  disappointment  of  the  curators 
will  be  only  temporar3\ 


THE  RUSH  MONUMENT. 

Our  readers  will  find  in  the  present  number  of 
The  Journal,  under  the  head  of  "Domestic 
Correspondence,"  a  letter  from  Secretary  At- 
kinson calling  the  attention  of  the  Secretaries  of 
the  various  medical  societies  in  the  United  States 
to  the  Resolution  adopted  b}'  the  Association  at 
its  last  annual  meeting  at  Newport. 

We  sincerely  hope  that  every  society  will  re- 
gard that  communication  as  a  personal  appeal, 
and  that  at  once  and  everywhere  efficient  action 
will  be  taken  to  secure  at  an  early  day  the  accom- 
plishment of  the  desired  result.  Let  the  officers 
of  every  medical  organization  interest  themselves 
in  this  matter,  and  be  sure  that  their  individual 
work  is  well  done. 

Among  the  benefactors  of  mankind  whose  deeds 
are  worthy  of  special  remembrance  there  are  none 
more  conspicuous  than  are  found  in  the  medical 
profession,  and  among  the  names  of  medical  men, 
there  is  no  one  which  we  more  delight  to  honor 
than  the  name  of  Benjamin  Rush. 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 
HOME. 
The  Detroit  Academy  of  Medicine. — The 
following  were  elected  officers  for  the  ensuing 
year  at  the  annual  meeting  held  last  mouth : 
President,  Dr.  Henry  A.  Cleland  ;  Vice-President, 
Dr.  F.  C.  Heath  ;  Secretary,  Dr.Wm.  B.  Sprague  ; 
Treasurer,  Dr.  W.  J.  Cree. 

Thk  Price  of  Quinine  has  again  fallen  and, 
consequently,  the  large  holders  thereof  are  suffer- 
ing from  an  attack  closely  approximating  ague. 

Dr.  D.  D.  Richardson,  of  Philadelphia,  has 
been  elected  Superintendent  of  the  Diamond 
State  Insane  Asylum,  Farnhurst,  Del. 

The  Meeting  of  the  American  Academy 
ok  Medicine. — The  annual  meeting  of  this  med- 
ical organization,  of  which  Dr.  Leartus  Connor 
is  President  and  Dr.  R.  J.  Dunglison  is  Secretary, 
will  convene  in  Chicago  on  November  13th  and 
14th.  The  academy  is  composed  of  men  who 
have  been  graduated  from  literary  colleges,  and 
it  has  for  one  of  its  purposes  the  .securing  of  like 


preliminary  education  by  students  previous  to 
their  entrance  upon  the  studj'  of  medicine.  From 
the  well-  known  ability  of  its  active  members  and 
the  number  of  valuable  papers  to  be  presented, 
we  may  confidently  anticipate  a  most  interesting 
meeting. 

Dr.  Thomas  A.  Davie,  surgeon  for  the  North- 
ern Pacific  Railroad  Companj',  died  recently  at 
Tacoma  of  typhoid  fever. 

California  State  Medical  Society.  —  The 
Pacific  Medical  Jounial  saj^s  :  It  will  be  remem- 
bered that  at  the  last  meeting  of  the  State  Medi- 
cal Society  it  was  enacted  that  one  qualification 
necessary  for  membership  should  be  continuous 
membership  in  the  regular  local  medical  societ)-. 
This  action  has  been  widely  discussed  and  most 
favorably  commented  upon  by  the  Eastern  medi- 
cal press.  It  is  looked  upon  as  a  capital  method 
for  cementing  the  profession,  binding  together 
the  various  medical  organizations  and  encourag- 
ing them  to  work  in  harmony  and  effectually. 

What  Will  You  Do  ? — The  next  three  months 
afford  a  favorable  opportunity  to  enlarge  the  sub- 
scription list  of  The  Journal.  It  is  within  the 
power  of  each  of  our  readers  to  secure  one  new 
subscriber.  Every  member  of  the  American  Med- 
ical Association  is  a  stockholder  in  The  Journal 
and,  as  such,  should  use  every  effort  to  increase 
its  circulation  and  influence.  To  those  who  will 
get  up  clubs  we  will  make  special  terms.  Will 
each  of  our  readers  write  us,  sending  a  list  of 
physicians  to  whom  sample  copies  should  be 
sent?  Be  in  earnest  in  this  matter.  The  larger 
subscription  list  we  can  obtain  before  the  close  of 
the  year,  the  better  Journal  we  can  give  j^ou  for 
1890.     What  will  !'(?«  do  ? 

Special  Notice. — The  American  Academy  of 
Medicine  is  endeavoring  to  make  as  complete  a 
list  as  possible  of  the  Alumni  of  Literary  Colleges 
in  the  United  States  and  Canada,  who  have  re- 
ceived the  degree  of  M.D.  All  recipients  of  both 
degrees,  literary  and  medical,  are  requested  to 
forward  their  names  at  once  to  Dr.  R.  J.  Dungli- 
son, Secretar3%  S14  N.  i6th  street,  Philadelphia, 
Pa. 

The  American  Rhinological  Association 
closed  its  seventh  annual  session  at  Chicago  last 
week.  The  new  officers  elected  are  ;  President, 
Dr.  A.  G.  Hobbs,  Atlanta,  Ga.;  First  Vice-Presi- 


564 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


[October  19, 


dent,    Dr.  A.   B.  Thrasher,    Cincinnati ;    Second 
Vice-President,   Dr.  E.   R.  Lewis,   Indianapolis ; 
Secretary'  and  Treasurer,  Dr.  R.  S.  Knode, Omaha;  i 
Librarian,  Dr.  John  North,  Toledo  ;   Member  of' 
Council,  Dr.  C.  H.  von  Klein,  Dayton,  O. 

FOREIGN.  I 

The  great  amphitheatre  of  the  School  of  Med- ! 
icine  at  Paris  was  destroyed  by  fire  last  week.        I 

Dr.  Lauder  Briinton  will  pay  a  visit  to  India 
to  test  the  results  of  the  Hyderabad  Chloroform 
Commission. 

The  German  Dermatological  Society  will 
hold  its  next  annual  meeting  at  Berlin  in  connec- 
tion with  the  International  Medical  Congress. 

Dr.  Karl  Frankel  will  fill  the  new  chair  of 
Hygiene  and  Bacteriology  in  the  University  of 
Konigsberg. 

Queen's  College,  Birmingham. — A  new  the- 
atre has  been  recently  fitted  up  for  lectures  on  med- 1 
icine,  etc.,  the  former  medical  school  being  now 
reserved  for  anatom}'. 

An  Anti-Vaccination  Congress  was  recent- 
h'  held  in   Paris.     The    President,  M.   Boeus,  a 
Belgian,  stated  that  small-pox  is  not  so  fatal  as  is 
believed,  also  that  the  use  of  candles,  instead  of, 
gas  or  lamps,  which  give  a  strong  light,  prevents  [ 
small-pox  patients  from  being  marked. 

The  Depopulation  of  France  is  causing  the 
French  legislators  a  great  deal  of  anxiety.  A 
correspondent  of  the  British  Medical  Journal  sug- 
gests that  it  would  be  wise  to  move  for  a  strict 
inquiry  into  French  baby-farming,  and  adopt  en- 
ergetic measures  to  prevent  the  loss  of  infant  life 
attending  this  system. 

The  Admission  of  Women  to  the  Belfast 
Meuic.\l  School. — The  British  Medical  Journal 
says  :  An  application  was  recenth'  made  bj^  three 
young  ladies  to  the  medical  professors  of  the 
Queen's  College,  Belfast,  to  have  the  medical 
classes  thrown  open  to  women.  The  Arts  cla.sses 
of  the  College  were  opened  to  women  some  j'cars 
ago  with  results  in  every  way  satisfactory,  and  we 
understand  that  the  above  application  has  been 
favorably  entertained  by  the  medical  professors. 
The  next  question  will  be  the  opening  to  women 
of  the  medical  practice  of  the  various  hospitals, 
especially  the  chief  teaching  institution  in  Belfast, 
the  Royal  Hospital.    It  is  believed,  however,  that 


no  difficulty  is  likel}-  to  arise  on  this  side.  Ex- 
perience has  shown  that  young  men  and  young 
women  can  be  taught  conjointly  at  the  bedside 
without  inconvenience. 

Choler.a  in  Asiatic  Turkey. — Bagdad  and 
Bussorah  have,  according  to  a  correspondent  of 
the  London  Times,  been  visited  by  an  epidemic 
of  cholera.  The  disease  was  first  noticed  in  ob- 
scure inland  spots,  whence  it  spread  to  the  port 
of  Bussorah,  near  the  head  of  the  Gulf  of  Persia. 
From  the  first,  the  Ottoman  Government  left  noth- 
ing undone  in  the  wa}'  of  quarantine  to  prevent  it 
spreading  up  the  Tigris,  but  all  efforts  proved  un- 
availing. At  Bagdad  a  severe  outbreak  has  oc- 
curred, man)'  dying  daily  ;  in  the  absence  of  sj's- 
tematic  registration,  it  is  impossible  to  sa^^  how 
many. 

Native  Women  in  the  Medical  Schools 
of  India. — The  Provincial  Medical  Journal  says  : 
At  the  present  moment  there  are  some  200  native 
women  studying  medicine  in  the  medical  schools 
at  Bombay,  Calcutta,  Lahore,  Madras,  Hyderabad 
and  Agra,  which  is  the  last  one  to  open  a  class  to 
the  sex.  Some  will  take  Indian  University  de- 
grees, some  will  come  here,  or  go  to  the  Conti- 
nental or  the  American  schools,  to  earn.-  their 
education  as  far  as  possible,  though  the  majoritj- 
will  never  proceed  further  with  their  studies  than 
to  be  classified  as  "  hospital  assistants. "  At  the 
outset  of  the  movement  it  was  difficult  to  find 
Indian  girls  sufficientlj-  bold  to  break  through 
the  traditions  of  centuries,  and  come  forward  to 
adopt  the  profession  ;  but  now  there  is  almost  an 
embarras  du  choix,  and  rigid  supervision  is  exer- 
cised in  the  selection  of  those  only  who  are  intellec- 
tually and  physically  equal  to  the  training.  The 
National  Association  now  has  eleven  fully  quali- 
fied lady  doctors  practicing  in  various  parts,  and 
of  these  five  were  trained  in  England  and  six  in 
India.  It  now  onh^  permits  ladies  to  designate 
themselves  "  doctors  "  if  their  education  has  been 
sufficient  to  permit  them  to  be  registered  under 
the  Medical  Acts  in  force  here,  and  gives  to  less 
highly  qualified  women  the  titles  of  "Female 
Assistant  Surgeon,"  or  "Female  Ho.spital  As- 
sistant." It  is  pleasant  testimony  to  hear  that 
the  strictly  "  unsectarian  "  scope  of  the  National 
Association  did  not  prevent  ladies  of  the  various 
medical  and  Zenana  missions  from  giving  it  all 
the  help  and  counsel  in  their  power. 


1889.] 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


565 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


THE  LATE  SESSION  OF  THE  NEW  YORK  STATE  MEDICAL 
ASSOCIATION. 

I'nder  the  above  heading  we  quote  an  editorial  from 
the  Medical  Record  of  October  5,  as  follows  : 

The  recent  session  of  this  Association  was  character- 
ized by  an  exceptionally  large  attendance,  and  much 
manifest  interest  in  the  proceedings.  The  topics  dis- 
cussed made  a  home-like  appeal  to  the  general  prac- 
titioner, whose  zeal  is  in  the  direction  of  the  "first  care;" 
they  were  practical,  well  selected,  exhaustive  and 
scholarly.  Many  new  men,  destined  to  make  their  mark, 
surprised  both  themselves  and  others  with  the  applause 
gained  by  their  ambitious  endeavors  and  the  results  of 
their  work.  There  were  some  disappointments,  owing 
to  the  failure  of  a  rather  crowded  programme  and  the  ab- 
sence of  certain  advertised  participants,  but,  on  the  whole, 
these  drawbacks  were  more  than  compensated  for  by  the 
eagerness  of  volunteers  to  fill  the  gaps,  so  that  there  was 
no  real  dearth  of  substantial  material. 

The  set  discussions  on  the  collective-investigation 
plan,  which  seem  to  have  come  to  grief  across  the  ocean, 
were  both  satisfactory  and  successful.  The  themes  se- 
lected, such  as  "Tubal  Pregnane}-,"  the  "Treatment  of 
Hernia,"  and  the  "New  Hypnotics,"  were  timelv  and 
well  treated.  We  may  saj-,  in  fact,  that  they  were  ex- 
ceedingly well  handled,  and  so  far  as  the  detailed  ques- 
tions were  concerned,  assigned  to  those  who  were  able 
to  speak  by  authority.  There  were  very  little  crudities 
of  thought  or  looseness  of  statement,  but,  on  the  con- 
trary, much  honesty  of  investigation,  some  skeptical  in- 
terrogation, and  a  deal  of  logical  candor. 

Much  as  we  have  deplored  the  Code  schism,  we  are 
fain  to  acknowledge  that,  when  families  become  too 
large,  the  component  individuals  may  gain  in  energy 
and  benefaction  by  separating  for  the  purpose  of  house- 
keeping on  their  own  account  ;  at  all  events,  in  the  pres- 
ent instance,  sympathy  appears  to  drift  somewhat 
toward  the  young  couple,  especially  when  zeal  and 
honest  endeavor  go  hand  in  hand.  Certainly,  if  the 
Association  aim  for  influence  and  additions  to  our  stock 
of  knowledge,  not  only  the  profession  but  the  public  at 
large  cannot  fail  to  be  benefited — the  field  is  large,  the 
harvest  ripe,  and  the  laborers  none  too   many. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    ORTHOPEDIC    SURGERY   IN    AMERICA. 

From  the  very  able  and  interesting  address  of  the 
President,  Dr.  E.  H.  Bradford,  delivered  in  Boston, 
September  17,  1S89,  at  the  third  annual  meeting  of  the 
American  Orthopedic  Association,  and  reported  in  the 
Boston  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal,  we  present  the  fol- 
lowing : 

The  history  of  orthopedic  surgery  in  America  can 
never  be  thoroughly  written,  as  the  earlier  facilities  for 
presenting  cases  and  recording  methods  were  necessarily 
imperfect  in  a  new  country.  The  earlier  American  bib- 
liography, prior  to  i860,  which,  through  the  kindness  of 
Dr.  Billings,  has  been  copied  for  me  from  the  catalogue 


of  the  Army  Medical  Library,  shows  not  only  much  that 
is  of  interest,  but  indicates  by  what  is  implied  as  much 
as  by  what  is  published,  that  much  excellent  work  was 
done  which  escapes  the  annalist. 

The  first  triumph  in  orthopedic  surgery  in  America  is 
the  classical  operation  by  Rhea  Barton  {North  American 
Medical  and  Surgical  Journal,  1827,  p.  279),  the  founder 
of  osteotomy  for  correction  of  deformity,  as  McDowell  is 
the  founder  of  ovariotomj'. 

Physick's  Fixation  Hip  Splint,  described  in  1831  ; 
Chase's  paper  on  the  "  Treatment  of  Club  Foot  Without 
Tenotomy  "  {American  Journal  oj  Medical  Sciences), 
1841  ;  Miitter's  work  on  "Club  Foot"  in  1S45 — all  indi- 
cate the  intelligent  interest  taken  in  the  subject.  Ex- 
cision of  the  hip  was  first  performed  in  this  countrj-  by 
Dr.  Wilcox,  of  Eastern  Pennsylvania,  as  early  as  1S49. 

The  stimulus  of  Stromeyer's  achievements  was  quickly 
felt  in  .\merica,  and  tenotomies  were  done  bv  Rogers 
(1834),  Dickson  (1835)  and  Detmold  (1837).  To  the  lat- 
ter belongs  the  credit  of  the  first  published  tenotomy, 
the  tenotomies  of  the  two  former  surgeons  not  havino- 
been  recorded.  Detmold  also  acted  ex  cathedra,  as  it 
were,  for  he  was  fresh  from  the  teachings  of  Stromeyer. 
The  interest  taken  by  general  surgeons  of  the  time  in 
orthopedic  surgery  is  indicated  by  the  remarks  of  Valen- 
tine Mott,  as  quoted  by  Miitter,  of  Philadelphia,  and  by 
the  well-known  work  on  "  Orthopedic  Surgery,"  by  Dr. 
Henry  J.  Bigelow,  published  in  1845,  and  which  to-day  is 
a  model  of  excellence,  and  one  of  the  best  of  publica- 
tions to  illustrate  the  French  school  of  orthopedic  sur- 
gery, the  dominant  school  of  the  time.  .  .  .  Speakinty  of 
the  history  of  orthopedic  surgery  in  New  England  he 
saj'S  : 

Dr.  Buckminster  Brown  has  been  kind  enough  to 
write  for  me  the  following  outline  of  the  history  of  ortho- 
pedic surgery  in  New  England,  which   I  quote  in  full  : 

"  The  history  of  orthopedic  surgery  in  New  England 
commenced  in  1838,  when  Dr.  John  Ball  Brown,  of  Bos- 
ton, treated  nine  cases  of  spinal  disease  and  curvature. 
Dr.  Brown  was  for  several  years  associate  surgeon  with 
Dr.  John  C.  Warren,  and  afterwards  consulting  surgeon 
at  the  Massachusetts  General  Hospital.  For  some  years 
previous  to  the  above  date  he  had  given  much  attention 
to  this  class  of  complaints.  In  1839  Dr.  Brown  received 
from  Paris  a  copy  of  a  publication  of  M.  Bouvier,  in 
which  he  describes  the  operation  for  the  section  of  ten- 
dons in  club  foot  ilevised  by  Delpech,  together  with  the 
introduction  by  Stromeyer  of  subcutaneous  tenotomy, 
his  own  (M.  Bouvier'si  modification  of  this  method.  He 
also  received  at  the  same  time  the  apparatus  employed 
in  the  after-treatment.  Dr.  Brown  at  once  decided  to 
perform  this  operation  and  to  pursue  the  method  of 
treatment  described. 

"On  February  21,  1839,  he  did  the  operation  on  a  little 
girl  4  or  5  years  of  age,  who  had  talipes  varus.  The 
treatment  was  successful.  So  far  as  was  known  to  Dr. 
Brown,  this  was  the  first  time  that  subcutaneous  tenoto- 
my had  been  done  in  America.  He  afterwards  learned 
it  had  been  done  once  previously  by  Dr.  Detmold,  of 
New  York.  Dr.  W.  J.  Little,  of  London,  about  this  time 
published  his  first  work  on  "Club  Foot  and  Analogous 


566 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


[October  19, 


Distortions,"    and  this  was   a  great   assistance  to  the 
American  pioneer. 

"  The  various  French  treatises  on  this  and  kindred 
■subjects  by  Guerin,  Bouvier,  Chassignac  and  others  were 
also  welcome  aid  during  the  earlier  years.  He  imported 
from  Europe  various  instruments  and  drawings  of  appa- 
ratus, invented  many  and  modified  others. 

"  From  the  date  above  named  Dr.  Brown  had  an  ex- 
tensive experience  in  this  branch  of  surgery,  and  his 
reputation  spread  widely.  Patients,  not  onlj-  from  the 
neighboring  States,  but  from  the  South  and  from  the 
West,  and  even  from  the  Sandwich  Islands,  journeyed  to 
Boston  for  the  purpose  of  being  placed  under  his  care. 
In  TS49  he  opened,  in  a  house  hired  for  the  purpose,  a 
small  hospital  for  the  treatment  of  orthopedic  cases.  Dr. 
Brown  continued  in  the  practice  of  orthopedic  surgery 
until  his  death,  which  occurred  in  1862. 

"  Dr.  Brown's  treatment  of  talipes  was  essentially 
modelled  on  that  of  Little  and  Bouvier.  In  lateral  cur- 
vature he  adopted,  to  a  certain  extent,  the  course  pur- 
sued by  Jules  Guerin,  with  modifications  and  improve- 
ments of  his  own  ;  and  in  spinal  caries  fixation  was  the 
point  aimed  at. 

"  In  1846  Dr.  Buckminster  Brown  returned  from 
Europe,  where  he  had  followed  the  practice  of  Little, 
Stromeyer,  Guerin  and  others.  He  immediately  com- 
"menced  practice  in  his  profession,  at  first  combining  the 
orthopedic  branch  with  general  practice,  and  finally  con- 
fining himself  to  the  former.  From  this  date  to  the 
present,  he  has  from  time  to  time  published  some  of  the 
results  obtained  from  his  practice  and  experience. 

"  In  1861  Dr.  Buckminster  Brown  took  charge  of  a 
ward  in  the  Samaritan  Hospital,  for  treatment  of  de- 
formities." 

The  Children's  Hospital  in  Boston,  opened  in  1866, 
though  not  an  orthopedic  institution,  necessarily  de- 
manded treatment  for  cases  of  this  sort,  and  has  de- 
veloped in  this  direction  to  such  an  extent  that  its  or- 
thopedic clinic  may  be  said  to  be  one  of  its  most  promi- 
nent features. 

The  increase  of  interest  in  this  branch  of  surgery  is 
■marked  in  a  practical  way  by  the  foundation  of  special 
hospitals.  On  May  i,  1863,  the  Hospital  for  Ruptured 
and  Crippled,  of  New  York,  was  opened  by  Dr.  Knight, 
and  is  now  one  of  the  largest  hospitals  of  its  kind  iu  ex- 
istence. In  1866,  an  Orthopedic  Dispensary  was  opened 
in  New  York,  by  Dr.  C.  F.  Taylor.  In  1873  it  was  en- 
larged into  a  hospital.  Dr.  C.  F.  Taylor  was  appointed 
consulting  physician,  in  1868,  to  St.  Luke's  Hospital, 
and  in  1S72,  Dr.  Shaffer  was  ap])ointed  visiting  consult- 
ing surgeon  there.  The  interest  in  the  treatment  of  de- 
formities by  Dr.  J.  K.  Mitchell,  of  Philadelphia,  was 
active,  and  led  to  the  establishment  of  an  orthopedic 
hospital  in  that  city. 

I,OC.\I,  MKDICAI,  .SOCIETIES. 

We  transcribe  from  the  Atlanta  Medical  and  Surgical 
Journal  for  October  the  following  editorial: 

With  the  advent  of  cooler  weather,  the  time  has  ar- 
rived when  medical  societies  all  over  the  land  are  buck- 
ling on  the  armor  and  preparing  for  their  winter's  work. 


The  hot  months,  relaxing  alike  to  the  mental  and  physi- 
cal energies,  have  caused  a  cessation  of  society  ■work  for 
a  time.  But  now  that  the  profession  is  settling  down 
once  more  to  its  regular  labors,  the  demands  of  the  local 
medical  societies  upon  the  recognition  and  attention  of 
the  medical  man  should  not  pass  unheeded.  It  is  to  be 
regretted  that  the  advantages  of  such  associations  for  uni- 
ted professional  work  are  not  more  fully  recognized,  or 
if  recognized,  that  such  recognition  is  not  more  univer- 
sally translated  into  practice.  That  medical  societies  are 
the  most  potent  instrumentalities  for  the  advancement  of 
medical  science  is  a  fact  that  cannot  be  gainsaid  bv  any 
observant  man.  A  moment's  thought  will  convince  any 
one  that  the  best  results  that  are  obtained  in  this  direc- 
tion are  almost  invariably  wrought  out  under  the  stimu- 
lating influence  of  the  contact  of  mind  with  mind.  The 
practitioner  is  thereby  lifted  out  of  the  ruts  into  which 
every  one  is  so  liable  to  fall  when  working  by  himself 
alone,  and  he  learns  that  there  are  other  works  of  prac- 
tice and  other  lines  of  thought  outside  of  those  to  which 
he  has  become  accustomed.  The  tendency  of  society 
work  is  to  broaden  a  mau's  views  of  medical  matters,  to 
enlarge  his  field  of  vision,  and  thereby  to  make  his  dailv 
practice  more  satisfactory  to  himself  and  more  beneficial 
to  his  patients. 

These  are  facts  which  are  too  patent  to  admit  of  argu- 
ment. Yet  there  are  many  men  of  good  standing  in  the 
profession  who  are  never  seen  in  the  medical  societj'. 
Why  this  should  be  so  it  is  difficult  to  understand.  It  is 
true  that  the  arduous  duties  of  a  large  practice  leave  but 
little  leisure  for  anything  else;  yet  the  men  who  have 
large  practices  are  the  very  ones  who  will  derive  the  most 
benefit  to  themselves  by  occasionally  stepping  aside  from 
the  practical  application  of  their  wide  experience  to  com- 
pare their  views  with  those  of  other  men,  and  to  avoid 
thereby  the  tendency  to  routine  which  is  inseparable  from 
unremitting  professional  toil.  Moreover,  the  social  ele- 
ment which  always  enters  to  a  greater  or  lesser  extent 
into  all  societies  is  promotive  of  a  friendly  professional 
feeling  and  a  proper  esprit  de  corps,  which  is  apt  to  drop 
out  of  sight  altogether  when  every  man  is  working  on 
his  own  independent  schedule. 

To  the  younger  portion  of  the  profession  the  value  of 
the  medical  society  cannot  be  overestimated.  There  he 
has  the  opportunity  to  avail  himself  of  the  experience 
of  older  and  ■«iser  men  and  to  learn  lessons  iu  practice 
which  cannot  be  learned  from  the  generalizations  of  his 
text-books.  Next  to  actual  individual  experience  there 
is  no  school  so  valuable  to  the  young  practitioner  as  the 
medical  society. 

We  would  therefore  urge  upon  our  readers  the  desira- 
bility of  the  formation  and  support  of  organizations  of 
this  kind.  In  thinly  settled  districts  two  or  more  coun- 
ties might  advantageously  unite  and  hold  monthly  meet- 
ings at  some  accessible  point.  In  the  cities  aiul  larger 
towns  where  societies  already  exist  we  would  urge  a  more 
general  membership  and  a  more  frequent  attendance  of 
meetings.  The  result  of  such  a  course  would  soon  be 
felt  in  an  elevation  of  the  tone  of  the  profession,  a  pro- 
motion of  scientific  and  accurate  medical  knowledge,  and 
a  belter  ethical  sjurit  everywhere.  Petty  jealousies  and 
animosities  would  disappear,  knowledge  of  medical  sci- 
ence would  be  promoted,  and  the  profession  would  be 
brought  nearer  to  that  plane  which  we  all  recognize  as 
alone  worthv  of  a  noble  and  lofty  calling. 


1889.] 


PRACTICAL  NOTES. 


567 


PRACTICAL  NOTES. 


SALICYLIC  ACID  IN   MALIGNANT  SCARLATINA. 

Dr.  Shakowski  has  administered  salicylic 
acid  with  the  greatest  success  in  125  cases  of 
grave  scarlatina  occurring  in  children,  the  mor- 
tality being  reduced  to  3'j  per  cent.  Ordinarily 
his  method  of  administration  was  in  the  form  of 
a  mixture  consisting  of  one  part  of  salicylic  acid 
to  seventy-five  parts  of  water  and  thirt}-  parts  of 
syrup  of  orange  peel,  a  teaspoonful  of  this  being 
given  every  hour  during  the  day  and  every  two 
hours  during  the  night.  He  writes  that  under 
the  influence  of  this  remedy  the  temperature  is 
rapidly  reduced,  in  certain  cases,  even  at  the  end 
of  forty-eight  hours,  the  temperature  falling  four 
degrees.  Habitually  all  traces  of  fever  disappear 
after  the  tenth  day  of  the  disease.  Nevertheless, 
the  author  advises  to  prolong  the  treatment  for 
some  time  longer  than  this  in  progressively  de- 
creasing doses,  so  as  to  avoid  any  danger  of  re- 
lapse. Through  the  use  of  this  remedy  the  au- 
thor believes  that  he  has  avoided  the  most  serious 
complications  of  scarlatin'a,  such  as  urceraia,  ana- 
sarca and  diphtheria.  He  claims  that  this  medi- 
cation will  only  be  ineffectual  when  given  too 
late — that  is,  after  the  fourth  day  of  the  disease, 
or  when  there  exists  some  grave  chronic  compli- 
cation.— Revue  mensuel  des  Mai  de  V Enfance. — 
The  Therapeutic  Analyst. 


white  wax  and  water — to  all  others  in  compound- 
ing prescriptions. 

Salicylic  acid  maintains  its  reputation,  and  has 
come  to  stay  ;  3  per  cent,  in  hair  tonics  where 
there  is  an  oilj'  scalp;  10  to  20  per  cent,  in  alco- 
hol and  water  as  an  efficient  parasiticide;  a  drachm 
each  of  o.xide  of  zinc  and  salicylic  acid  to  the  oz. 
of  siarch,  in  checking  e.Kcessive  perspiration  of 
the  a.xilla  and  feet ;  these  are  among  the  uses  of 
salicylic  acid. 

Anthrarobin,  in  a  10  per  cent,  ointment,  has  a 
marked  effect  upon  psoriasis,  without  producing 
inflammation  or  staining  as  much  as  chrj'sarobin. 
Alkali  baths  increase  its  action. 

Ten  per  cent,  naphthol  ointment  has  an  increas- 
ing reputation  in  scabies;  menthol,  in  5  to  15  per 
cent.,  with  a  little  alcohol  and  glycerin,  is  a  most 
serviceable  antipruritic,  and  takes  away  the  pain 
of  epilation  ;  campho  phenique,  i  drachm  to  the 
oz.  of  vaseline,  often  gives  complete  rest  to  an 
intolerable  itching. — Indiana  Medical  Journal. 


SOME  OF  THE  NEW  SKIN  REMEDIES. 

BcLKLEY  stated  in  his  address  as  chairman  of 
the  Section  on  Dermatology,  at  the  Newport 
meeting,  that  resorcin  and  ichthyol  have  not  ful- 
filled the  expectations  incited  by  Anno.  They 
are  not  indifferent,  but  their  use  is  restricted.  The 
thorough  and  continuous  use  of  a  zinc  ointment, 
containing  20  grs.  each  of  salicylic  acid  and  ich- 
thyol, produces  excellent  results  in  infantile  ecze- 
ma. Resorcin  is  a  parasiticide,  useful  in  ring- 
worm, seborrhoeic  eczema  and  psoriasis.  It  is 
u^>efu!  in  acne  (5  per  cent,  in  alcohol  and  water) 
to  check  the  oily  secretions.  Too  much  is  irrita- 
ting and  discolors  the  epidermis. 

Lanolin  has  but  limited  uses  also.  It  will  not 
do  alone  as  a  basis  for  ointments;  25  per  cent., 
with  other  fats,  keeps  the  skin  soft  and  pliable. 
It  has  been  pushed  by  the  trade,  but  is  little  used 
by  dermatologists. 

The  New  York  Dermatological  Society  has 
taken  strong  action  against  making  vaseline,  cos- 
moline,  etc.,  the  basis  of  ointments  in  the  coming 
revision  of  the  Pharmacopoeia.  They  are  good 
for  lubricants  in  scaly  skin  troubles,  and  to  carry 
carbolic  acid  as  an  antipruritic.  Even  albolene  is 
too  soft  for  a  protective,  and  Hebra's  diachylon 
ointment  is  still  at  the  head.  Bulkley  prefers  the 
unguentum  aquae  rosse — almond  oil,  spermaceti, 


A    SIMPLE    METHOD    OF    TREATING    UMBILICAL 
HERNIA    IN    INF.\NTS. 

Dr.  Walter  Chrystie,  Physician  to  the  Chil- 
dren's Dispensar)',  University  Hospital,  writes  to 
the  Medical  Neics: 

If  the  treatment  of  umbilical  hernia  in  the  ear- 
lier weeks  of  infant  life  has  proved  as  trouble- 
some and  annoying  to  others  as  to  the  writer, 
this  description  of  a  simple  and  effective  method 
of  treatment  will  not  be  out  of  place. 

Agnew  and  others  use  a  button  of  cork  covered 
with  chamois  skin,  and  held  in  place  by  a  broad 
strap  of  porous  or  rubber  adhesive  plaster  encir- 
cling the  trunk.  Elastic  bands,  pads  fastened  to 
the  binder,  hard  rubber  spring  trusses,  and  vari- 
ous more  complicated  devices  are  also  recom- 
mended.    Most  of  these  methods  I  have  used,  all 

I  with  discomfort  to  the  child  and  unsatisfactory 
results.  Porous  plaster  invariably  irritates  the 
skin,  as  does  rubber  adhesive  plaster,  and  their 
removal  causes  a  paroxysm  of  crying  when  the 
consequent  straining  is  most  undesirable.  All 
absorbent  pads  become  malodorous  from  retained 
perspiration,  and  are  constantl)-  moist  from  the 
daily  baths.  Bands  extending  around  the  waist 
interfere  with  respiration,  peristalsis,  and  the  de- 

i  velopment  of  the  abdominal  and  lumbar  muscles. 

I  Elastic  bands  are  bj-  far  the  worst  in  this  respect. 

!  Pads  fastened  to  the  binder  are  constantly  slip- 
ping out  of  place.  The  same  may  be  said  of 
trusses,  which  have  the  additional  disadvantage 
of  hurting  a  child  that  is  not  handled  carefully. 

j      An  apparatus  for  successful   treatment  should 

'  be  non  absorbent,  non-irritating,  and  of  such  ma- 
terial that  it  will  remain  in  place  for  at  least  a 
week,  notwithstanding  daily  bathing.      It  should 

\  not  interfere  with  peristalsis,  respiration  or  devel- 

jopment,  and  must  be  free  from  the  possibility  of 


568 


PRACTICAL  NOTES. 


[October  iq, 


hurting  a  carelessly  handled  child.  Such  requi- 
sites are  combined  in  the  following  device,  which 
differs  slightl}',  but  in  important  particulars,  from 
others. 

It  consists  of  a  hard-rubber,  slightly  oval, 
plano-convex  lens,  with  a  greater  diameter  of  3 
cm.  and  thickness  of  6  or  7  mm. ;  on  the  plane 
surface  are  two  small  wire  loops  facing  each 
other  at  a  distance  of  2  cm.  This  is  attached  to 
the  center  of  an  adhesive  plaster  strap,  2  cm. 
wide,  and  long  enough  to  embrace  three-fourths 
of  the  child's  body,  by  thrusting  the  wire  loop 
through  the  plaster  and  a  small  safety-pin  through 
the  loop.  No  plaster  other  than  a  reliable  em- 
plast.  resin,  of  the  Pharmacopoeia  should  be  used. 
In  using,  the  hernia  is  reduced  by  the  pressure 
of  the  button,  and  the  warmed  plaster  quickly  ^ 
applied  while  the  child  is  quiet.  This  will  re- 
tain its  position  for  from  one  to  three  w.geks,  un- 
less considerable  soap  is  used  in  the  bath.  When 
removal  is  desired,  a  few  moments'  soaking  with 
soap  and  water  will  loosen  it  unnoticed  by  the 
child.  If  redness  of  the  skin  is  produced,  the 
cause  will  be  found  in  the  adulteration  of  the 
plaster  with  turpentine  or  Burgundy  pitch. 

WHITE  LEAD  IN  THE  TREATMENT  OF  ERYSIPELAS. 

(By  E.  Stl-\-ER,  M.S.,  M.D.,  of  Rawlins,  W. 
T.) — During  the  last  four  or  five  years  I  have 
treated  a  number  of  cases  of  erysipelas  with  ordi- 
nary white  lead  ground  in  oil,  thinned  to  a  proper 
consistency  with  Japan  dryer,  and  so  prompt  and 
efficient  has  been  its  action  that  I  desire  to  call 
attention  to  its  merits. 

I  have  tried  quite  a  number  of  the  most  highly 
lauded  remedies,  including  the  combination  of 
sulphichthyolate  of  ammonium  and  lanolin,  which 
is  claimed  by  many  to  be  a  .specific  in  this  dis- 
ease, but  in  my  hands  white  lead  paint  has  ex- 
erted a  more  favorable  influence  than  anything 
else.  It  ver>-  promptly  relieves  the  burning  pain 
and  feeling  of  tension  which  are  so  marked  in 
severe  cases  ;  it  limits  the  spread  of  the  disease 
process,  and  forms  an  impermeable  covering  over 
the  affected  parts,  thereby  preventing  the  dissem- 
ination of  diseased  particles.  If  this  disease,  as 
is  now  generally  admitted,  be  caused  by  patho- 
genic microorganisms,  this  power  of  the  treatment 
to  limit  the  spread  of  the  disease  germs  should 
lead  to  its  more  general  adoption. — Medical  News. 

the  incubation    period    in    infectious    DIS- 
EASES. 

Dr.  James  Finlayson  {Glasgow  Medical  Jour- 
nal, May,  1889),  in  preparing  a  code  for  the  reg- 
ulation of  the  school  attendance  of  children  ex- 
posed to  or  affected  by  infectious  diseases,  found 
that  there  was  a  decided  diversity  of  opinion 
among  authorities  ss  to  duration  of  the  incuba- 
tion period  and  as  to  the  time  01  quarantine  for 


children  that  had  been  exposed.  The  incubation 
period  in  scarlet  fever  is  given  as  low  as  i  day 
and  as  high  as  14  days,  with  an  average  duration 
of  quarantine  from  10  to   14  days;   measles,  from 

3  to  17  days — quarantine   16  days  ;  rotheln,  from 

4  to  21  days — quarantine  from  16  to  21  days; 
mumps,  from  4  to  24  days — quarantine  from  21 
to  24  days  ;  whooping-cough,  from  4  to  14  days 
— quarantine  from  16  to  21  days;  chicken-pox, 
from  2  to  18  days — quarantine  from  18  to  21 
days  ;  small-pox,  5  to  ig  da5'S — quarantine  16  to 
18  da)-s  ;  diphtheria,  i  to  14  days — quarantine  10 
to  1 2  days  ;  enteric  fever,  i  to  30  days — quaran- 
tine 28  days;  typhus  fever,  i  to  21  days — quaran- 
tine 21  to  28  daj's  ;  erj-sipelas,  i  to  13  days — 
quarantine  10  days.  As  in  the  United  States 
local  ordinances  involving  this  question  require 
the  physician  to  furnish  a  certificate  to  the  child, 
the  periods  of  quarantine  above  given  may  .serve 
as  precedents. — Neu-  York  Medical  Journal . 


TO  STERILIZE   MILK. 

It  is  not  necessary  {Dietetic  Gas.)  to  invest  in 
a  sterilizing  apparatus,  as  any  housekeeper  can 
arrange  one  equally  efficient  for  herself.  All  that 
is  necessary  is  to  have  some  bottles,  capable  of 
containing  the  milk  to  be  used  in  a  day  ;  each 
large  enough  to  contain  what  will  be  needed  at 
one  time.  These  bottles  and  their  corks  should 
be  thoroughly  cleansed  by  boiling  in  a  solution 
of  washing  soda.  The  corks  should  be  selected, 
and  of  the  best  variety.  When  the  milk  is  brought 
to  the  house  it  should  be  placed  in  these  bottles, 
which  should  be  arranged  on  a  wire  frame  in  a 
pot  of  water,  and  boiled  for  fifteen  minutes.  They 
should  then  be  corked  securely  and  placed  in  the 
refrigerator  with  the  ice  upon  them,  not  under 
them.  In  the  country  they  may  be  lowered  into 
the  well.  Milk  thus  treated  will  not  only  keep 
sweet  and  fresh,  but  almost  anj^  impurity  it  may 
originalh'  contain  will  be  rendered  innocuous. 
The  flavor  of  boiled  milk  is  unpleasant  to  many 
persons ;  but  this  may  be  remedied  by  the  addi- 
tion of  a  little  coffee  or  cocoa.  At  any  rate  one 
must  not  expect  too  much  in  this  world,  and  for 
the  sake  of  safetj^  put  up  with  the  unpleasant 
taste,  or  learn  to  like  it. —  T/ie  Canada  Lancet. 


CASTOR    OIL    AS    A    MENSTRUUM    FOR    COCAINE. 

Dr.  S.  Mitchell  writes  in  the  New  York 
Medical  Record  of  the  happy  results  following  the 
use  of  castor  oil  as  a  .solvent  for  cocaine.  A  pa- 
tient had  been  attacked  with  herpes  zoster,  the 
eye  being  much  affected.  Great  pain  was  felt 
from  the  hard  cicatrix  resulting  from  the  healing 
of  a  vesicle.  Ca.stor  oil  was  applied  as  a  lubri- 
cant, and  the  doctor  then  conceived  the  idea  of 
adding  cocaine.  A  5  per  cent,  solution  was  used, 
by  which  the  pain  was  relieved.  Recovery  was 
rapid — Druggists'  Circular. 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


569 


SOCIETY    PROCEEDINGS. 


Medical  Society  of  Virginia. 


{Concluded  from  page  S39-) 
Dr.  I.  S.  Stone,  of  Lincoln,  read  a  paper  giv- 
ing an  account  of 

SOME  GYNECOLOGICAL  WORK  OF  THE  PAST  YEAR 

The  author  stated  that  his  cases  were  treated  in 
his  private  sanatorium,  where  they  could  have 
good  surroundings,  nursing,  etc.  Four  cases  of 
abdominal  section  for  tumor  of  the  peritoneum 
with  cancer  of  transverse  colon,  salpingitis,  chronic 
peritonitis  following  salpingitis,  and  one  Battey's 
operation,  were  respectively  reported.  The  speci- 
mens shown  (three  in  number)  were  characteristic 
of  the  disease  in  question.  Other  cases  of  lacer- 
ated cervix  and  perineum  were  alluded  to  briefly 
but  not  separately  reported.  The  author  still  ad- 
vocates Emmet's  operation  for  lacerated  cervi.x, 
but  says  he  does  not  so  frequently  perform  it  as 
before.  One  case  of  modified  hysterorrhaphy  was 
mentioned  in  which  Alexander's  operation  was 
done  on  the  left  side  and  a  partial  hysterorrhaph)' 
on  the  other.  It  was  ascertained  that  many 
minor  disorders,  not  surgical,  were  to  be  success- 
fully treated  by  massage,  electricity  and  over- 
feeding known  as  the  Weir-Mitchell  method. 
The  author  has  had  several  years  of  experience 
in  treating  these  ca.ses,  and  justlj'  claims  that  a 
verj"  large  percentum  of  cases  come  under  this 
heading.  Electricity  was  not  spoken  of  at  length, 
but  enough  was  said  to  show  some  skepticism  in 
regard  to  its  value  in  all  save  in  nerve  compli- 
cations. 

Dr.  John  W.  Scott,  of  Gordonsville,  Va.,  was 
the  reporter  on 

PR.^CTICE  OF  MEDICINE. 

After  reviewing  much  of  the  germ  theory  as 
causative  of  a  number  of  diseases,  he  concludes 
that  we  must  look  to  local  sanitary  improvements 
rather  than  to  quarantine  alone  for  the  prevention 
of  epidemics,  such  as  Asiatic  cholera,  yellow  fever, 
etc.  Gibier  maintains  that  the  bacillus  of  yellow 
fever  closely  resembles  that  of  cholera.  During 
the  year  ending  Ma}^  i,  1889,  Pasteur  treated 
1,673  persons  bitten  presumably  by  rabid  dogs,  I 
and  lost  only  three  b}-  hydrophobia  after  the  con- 
clusion of  the  treatment  ;  six  died  during  treat  ' 
ment,  and  four  dev-eloped  the  di.sease  a  fortnight 
after  leaving  the  institution.  The  microbe  of 
typhoid  fever  is  the  bacillus  of  Ebertb  and  GafF- 
kj'.  It  is  of  tenacious  vitality,  and  may  live  for 
months  in  decomposing  faecal  matter,  increasing 
in  numbers  at  a  temperature  of  62.5°  F.  Drs. 
Kalb  and  Bartlett  claim  {Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  Jan. 
5,  1889)  what  is  next  to  an  abortive  treatment  of 
typhoid  fever  by  mercurial  inunction.  This  treat- 
ment must  be  commenced  before  the  ninth  or 


tenth  day.  Cold  baths  are  being  again  advocated. 
Ehrlich's  diagnostic  sign  of  enteric  fever — reac- 
tion in  the  urine  with  one  of  the  aniline  deriva- 
tives— has  been  verified  by  Dr.  Taylor  (Lancet, 
Maj^  4,  1889).  Tuberculosis  is  a  specific  infec- 
tious di,sease,  the  constitutional  manifestations  of 
which  are  secondary  to  the  bacilli,  and  due  to 
toxic  influences  evolved  during  their  increase  of 
growth  and  number.  The  number  of  the  bacilli 
in  the  sputa  bears  no  relation  to  the  progress  of 
the  disease.  The  dry  sputa  is  chiefly  concerned 
in  the  propagation  of  the  disease.  The  disease 
can  be  transmitted  only  through  the  medium  of 
Koch's  bacillus.  It  is  not  in  the  ordinary  sense 
hereditary.  The  presence  of  the  bacillus  in  the 
sputa  is  of  positive  value,  but  not  of  negative 
value  in  diagnosis.  A  rational  prophylaxis  is 
practicable,  and  we  must  still  look  more  to  pre- 
vention than  to  cure  of  tuberculosis,  as  no  non- 
injurious  antiseptic  has  yet  been  brought  forth 
successfully.  The  infectiousness  of  scarlet  fever 
suddenly  decreases  about  the  sixth  day  and  in- 
creases again  about  the  twelfth,  reaching  its  max- 
imum by  the  sixteenth.  The  telluric  origin  of 
tetanus  is  gaining  advocates.  The  disease  may 
be  produced  by  inoculation  with  earth  which  has 
recenth'  been  in  contact  with  organic  matter. 
The  treatment  of  locomotor  ataxia  bj'  suspension 
is  approved,  but  with  the  injunction  to  be  cau- 
tious in  watching  the  effect  on  the  patient  during 
the  operation  of  suspension  itself  No  case  of 
Pott's  paralysis  ought  to  be  regarded  as  desperate 
until  after  failure  of  suspension.  Weil's  disease 
is  due  to  septic  poisoning,  and  hence  it  is  pro- 
posed to  call  it  septic  or  infectious  icterus.  Dr. 
Scott's  observations  on  the  treatment  of  whoop- 
ing cough  by  inhalations  of  the  oil  of  eucalyptus, 
is  beneficial  in  shortening  the  length  and  in  ame- 
liorating the  severit}'  of  the  paroxysnis,  and  in 
prolonging  the  intervals  between  the  spells.  His 
method  was  to  pour  from  one  to  two  drachms  of 
the  oil  on  .sponges,  and  suspend  several  of  them 
during  the  day  from  convenient  places  in  the 
room  ;  at  night,  from  the  head  of  the  bed,  so  as 
to  let  the  oil  be  constantly  inhaled.  A  number 
of  abuses  of  hygienic  rules  were  mentioned,  in 
the  hope  of  getting  practitioners  to  properly  in- 
struct their  patients  with  regard  to  them,  such  as 
the  common  errors  in  our  schools,  the  aversion  of 
wives  to  becoming  mothers,  etc. 

Dr.  a.  Jacobi,  of  New  York,  read  a  paper  on 

ENTERALGIA  .\ND  CHRONIC  PERITONITIS. 

Enteralgia  is  always  an  irritation  of  a  branch 
or  branches  of  the  sympathetic  nerve.  Its  cause 
lies  in  the  nerve  or  the  intestinal  tissues  or  its 
contents.  Hysteria,  hypochondria,  malaria,  gout, 
poisons,  etc.,  may  start  the  disea.se  ;  or  the  pain 
may  be  reflected  from  spinal,  liver,  genito  urinary 
or  skin  disease,  sudden  chilling  of  the  skin  being 
a  frequent  cause.     The  pathological  changes  are 


570 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[October  19, 


congestion  or  inflammation,  with  their  results. 
Acid  food,  certain  drastics,  hard  scybal^e,  fer- 
menting foods,  etc.,  are  the  common  causes  of 
enteralgia.  The  attacks  are  indefinite  in  length 
or  suddenness.  The  temperature  is  rarely  rai,sed  ; 
the  pulse  is  irregular  ;  the  skin  becomes  cold  and 
clammy;  sometimes  dysuria,  nausea,  vomiting, 
constipation  or  diarrhcea  occur.  The  tumiditj'  of 
the  abdomen  changes  its  place  under  palpation, 
etc.  Priapism  and  seminal  discharges  may  occur 
with  spastic  rise  of  the  testicles. 

A  common  cause  of  enteralgia,  often  overlooked, 
is  chronic  peritonitis  of  secondary  nature.  New 
abdominal  formations,  peritoneal  adhesions, 
swelled  pelvic  glands,  etc.,  point  to  previous 
peritonitis.  Floating  kidnej'  may  start  peritoni- 
tis, and  thus  become  fixed  in  its  dislocated  posi- 
tion. Vertebral  disease,  psoas  and  iliac  abscesses, 
hip-joint  abscess,  etc.,  may  cause  chronic  peri- 
tonitis, oftentimes  not  recognized  except  post- 
mortem. Catarrhal  "female  diseases"  are  fre- 
quent causes,  as  are  violent  cohabitation,  the 
puerperal  state,  etc.  Biliary  calculi,  perinephri- 
tis, splenic  and  pancreatic  diseases,  infantile  in- 
tus-susception,  a  preceding  attack  of  peritonitis, 
etc.,  are  also  causes  Simple  intestinal  catarrh 
grows  speedily  into  enteritis.  Peritonitis  is  like- 
wise communicated  to  the  muscular  and  mucous 
tissues,  and  thus  extends  the  oedematous  infiltra- 
tion, paralysis,  and  hence  constipation.  Thus 
also  diarrhoea,  intestinal  ulceration,  without  per- 
foration, may  cause  local  peritonitis.  Diagnosis 
of  chronic  peritonitis  is  not  always  easy.  Respir- 
ation need  not  be  accelerated  in  pelvic  peritonitis, 
perimetritis  and  pericystitis.  Vomiting  is  some- 
times wanting ;  diarrhcea  is  not  infrequent,  but 
constipation  is  the  rule  ;  the  abdomen  may  be 
tumid,  and  the  horizontal  position  is  often  un- 
comfortable. The  seat  of  inflammation  or  adhe- 
sion may  sometimes  be  told  by  placing  the  patient 
on  his  back,  extend  and  then  flex  the  extremi- 
ties, and  then  use  pressure,  soft  hard,  sudden  and 
gradual.  Often,  however,  it  is  best  to  make  deep 
pressure  ;  if  no  pain,  relieve  the  pressure  sudden- 
ly ;  when  localized  pain  may  be  felt.  Change  of 
position  of  the  bowels  may  arouse  pain  ;  sharp 
pain,  after  full  meal,  may  point  to  adhesions  of 
the  stomach  ;  if  pain  occur  three  or  four  hours 
after  eating,  look  for  chronic  colitis  ;  if  after 
quickened  inspiration,  then  peri-hepatitis,  etc. 
\'ariabilit)'  of  pain  depends  on  degree  of  irrita- 
tion or  congestion.  Extensive  pelvic  peritonitis 
may  not  give  pain  except  when  waked  up  bj- 
defecation,  cohabitation,  micturition,  etc.  In 
peri-cystitis,  when  urine  is  about  half  voided,  and 
the  bladder  begins  to  contract,  more  efficiently,  a 
localized  pain  above  the  pubes,  increased  by  press- 
ure, develops  much  resembling  the  spasmodic 
pain  of  vesical  catarrh.  I'latulence,  etc.,  develop 
enteralgia  in  chronic  peritonitis.  Stenosis  of  the 
bowel,  twisting,  adhesions,  etc.,  result,  thus  in- 


terfering with  the  intestinal  functions.  In  short, 
the  sequelae  of  chronic  peritonitis  are  very  various. 
The  indications  of  treatment  of  enteralgia  of 
chronic  peritonitis  are  determined  by  its  results 
and  symptoms,  such  as  intestinal  sluggishness, 
adhesions,  etc.  Subacute  and  acute  peritonitis 
require  absolute  rest,  support  for  the  knees,  ice 
or  hot  applications  according  to  circumstances, 
opiates,  etc.  Some  are  now  recommending  large 
doses  of  magnesia  sulphate  and  turpentine  ene- 
mata  ;  but  a  treatment  under  which  an  occasional 
patient  may  escape  death  must  not  supersede  one 
which  has  proven  to  be  successful  in  most  cases, 
and  beneficial  in  all.  Localized  attacks,  mainly 
in  the  right  hypochondrium,  demand  local  appli- 
cations ;  a  few  leeches  occasionallj'  and  morphia 
subcutaneously  may  be  required.  Old  adhesions, 
etc.,  are  not  amenable  to  medicines.  Great  phy- 
sical exertion,  pressure  on  abdomen,  etc.,  must 
be  avoided.  Keep  bowels  regular.  Wear  a  snug 
bandage  over  the  whole  abdomen  for  years  after 
the  last  complaint  of  pain.  Generally  this  band- 
age, held  down  by  a  perineal  band,  gives  imme- 
diate relief.  Without  the  immobility  given  by 
it  to  the  sore  intestine,  he  does  not  expect  a  case 
of  chronic  peritonitis  to  do  well. 

Dr,  John  Ridlon,  of  New  York,  read  a  paper 
on 

SOME  PRACTICAL  POINTS  IN  THE  TREATMENT  OP 

HIP  DISEASE,  WITH   SPECIAL  REFERENCE 

TO  THE  USE  OF  THOMAS'  SPLINT. 

Only  the  mechanical  treatment  of  hip  disease 
was  considered,  and  that  from  the  points  of  most 
interest  to  the  general  practitioner  of  medicine 
and  surgery.  The  difficulties  of  obtaining,  ap- 
plying and  satisfactorily  caring  for  any  of  the 
forms  of  traction  apparatus  were  pointed  out. 
Plaster  of  Paris,  when  applied  from  ankle  to  ax- 
illa, was  considered  as  a  comfortable  and  satisfac- 
tory dressing,  but  not  easy  to  apply  to  manj- 
cases.  Traction  in  bed  by  the  ordinary  Buck's 
extension  and  weight  and  pulley  was  not  to  be 
used  except  as  a  temporarj^  expedient.  On  the 
other  hand,  traction  after  the  manner  of  Howard 
Marsh  was  ver}'  useful  in  tho.se  cases  where  trac- 
tion was  mdicated,  and  rest  in  bed  not  cdntra- 
indicated.  Thomas'  splint  would  prove  of  great 
service  to  those  who  were  satisfied  to  treat  tuber- 
cular joint  disease  in  any  part  of  its  course  with- 
out traction,  to  those  who  were  so  circumstanced 
that  they  could  not  use  traction  in  their  walking 
cases,  and  to  those  who  believe  that  immobiliza- 
tion, and  not  traction,  is  chiefly  indicated  in  the 
management  of  these  cases.  The  splint  can  be 
made  by  any  blacksmith  and  harness  maker,  and 
should  not  cost  more  than  $2.50.  Splints,  pat- 
tens and  wrenches  were  shown,  and  their  con- 
struction, application  and  management  explained. 
It  was  urged  that  the  splint  should  not  be  con- 
sidered as  essentially  a    walking  splint,  but  that 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


571 


it  was  of  more  service  while  the  patient  was  still 
confined  to  the  recumbent  position.  With  it  the 
patients  are  not  necessarily  confined  to  bed  as  is 
the  case  when  Marsh's  method  is  employed. 
When  the  involuntary  muscular  spasm  has  sub- 
sided, patients  are  allowed  to  go  about  on 
crutches  and  a  high  patten.  When  the  disease 
is  believed  to  be  cured,  the  crutches  and  patten 
are  dispensed  with  :  after  a  few  months  the  splint 
is  shortened  up  so  as  to  allow  of  motion  at  the 
knee,  and  thus  worn  for  a  few  months  longer. 

Dr.    Joseph  A.   White,    of  Richmond,   Va., 
presented  the 

REPORT     ON      ADVANCES      IN     OPHTHALMOLOGY, 
OTOLOGY  AND  LARYNGOLOGY. 

He  Stated  that  there  had  been  no  brilliant  dis- 
covery- and  no  new  field  of  research  opened  up  in 
this  line  of  work,  while  much  had  been  done  in  a 
quiet  way  to  advance  the  diagnosis  and  treatment 
of  these  special  diseases.  In  ophthalmology,  the 
discussion  on  iridectomy  in  cataract  extraction 
would  fill  volumes — the  tendency  of  most  writ- 
ings being  a  return  to  the  "simple  extraction." 
In  the  opinion  of  the  reporter,  both  simple  ex- 
traction and  extraction  with  an  iridectomy  have 
their  application,  and  a  surgeon  cannot  confine 
himself  to  either.  The  after-treatment  has  also 
been  modified,  and  some  writers  even  go  so  far  as 
to  dispense  with  the  commonest  rules  of  conser- 
vative surgery,  allowing  the  person  operated  on 
to  walk  about  as  usual,  with  the  unprotected, 
eye  open  and  the  other  closed  by  a  piece  of  plas- 
ter. The  reporter  thought  prudence  would  sug- 
gest the  same  rest,  quiet  and  surgical  precautions 
against  failure,  as  in  other  surgical  procedures. 
In  dctaclied  retina.  Prof  Schoeler,  of  Berlin,  has 
reported  cures  from  injections  of  tincture  of 
iodine,  into  the  vitreous  and  sac,  but  as  yet,  no 
method  of  treatment  has  proved  satisfactorj-. 
Transplantation  of  tlic  cornea  has  been  an  experi 
mental  operation  only,  and  with  the  exception  of 
one  case  of  Von  Hiepel's,  which  was  a  partial 
success,  all  the  attempts  have  proved  failures, 
and  even  the  so  called  successful  ones.  In  de- 
fects of  the  ocular  muscles,  with  or  without  re- 
fractive errors,  headache,  eyeache,  etc.,  can  be 
relieved  by  proper  adjustment  of  the  muscular 
action  of  the  two  eyes  by  prisms  or  anatomy.  Dr. 
George  Stevens,  of  New  York,  ascribes  all  kinds 
of  reflex  nervous  disturbances,  such  as  chorea, 
epilepsy,  mental  aberration,  etc.,  as  well  as  sick 
headache,  neuralgia,  etc.,  to  the  nerve  irritation, 
resulting  from  imperfectly  acting  ocular  muscles, 
and  reports  numerous  cases  of  cures  by  the  opera- 
tive correction  of  the  defect.  Time  will  demon- 
strate the  value  of  this  view  in  regard  to  epilepsy, 
mental  trouble,  etc.,  but  the  reporter  thinks  there 
is  no  doubt  of  their  correctness  in  regard  to  head- 
ache, eyeache,  etc.,  as  he  has  had  extremely  fa- 
vorable results   in  such   cases   by  following  Dr. 


Steven's  method  of  tenotomy,  resection  of  the 
recti  muscles  for  their  relief.  Dr.  Stevens  in  the 
past  year  has  presented  an  instrument  called  a 
phorometer,  which  simplifies  the  determination 
of  muscular  defects,  and  is  valuable  in  the  saving 
of  time  and  in  producing  greater  accuracy-.  In 
his  own  experience  the  reporter  finds  that  the 
modified  tenotomy  of  a  contracted  tendon  and  re- 
section of  its  antagonist  gives  better  results  in 
strabismus  than  the  ordinary^  method  of  com- 
plete tenotomy,  giving  more  perfect  motion  and 
a  better  chance  for  fine  ocular  vision. 

In  otology  and  laryngology,  there  is  little  to 
report,  beyond  noticing  the  facts  that  the  de- 
pendency- of  aural  diseases  upon  nasal  troubles  is 
becoming  more  generally  recognized,  and  that 
the  treatment  of  nasal  diseases  is  becoming  more 
strictly  surgical — so-called  catarrh  being  radically 
relieved  only  by  surgical  measures  and  not  by 
local  applications,  which  are  only  useful  for 
cleansing  and  antisepsis. 

PRIMARY    IRITIS — ITS     DIAGNOSIS     AND     TREAT- 
MENT, 

was  the  title  of  a  paper  read  by  Dr.  J.  Herbert 
Claiborne,  Jr.,  of  New  York.  After  an  ana- 
tomical description  of  the  iris  and  contiguous 
parts,  he  remarked  that  it  was  important  to  re- 
member that  in  a  condition  of  health,  the  edge  of 
the  pupil  rested  on  the  anterior  surface  of  the 
lens  in  moderate  dilatation.  The  diagnosis  was 
to  be  made  by  the  signs  rather  than  the  symp- 
toms of  the  disease.  The  chief  signs  were  peri- 
corneal redness,  steamy  cornea,  clouded  aqueous, 
discolored  iris,  small  pupil,  irregular  and  puck- 
ered edges  of  the  pupil,  etc.  Tenderness  on  pres- 
sure in  the  ciliary  region  was  the  symptom  indi- 
cating a  high  stage  of  ciliary  congestion,  but  not 
necessarily  of  cyclitis.  Treatment  was  com- 
prised under  the  great  "therapeutic  trilogy," 
local  depletion,  dilatation  of  the  pupil,  and  sys- 
temic treatment.  Local  depletion  was  best  ob- 
tained by  that  leech  that  takes  deepest  hold,  sucks 
the  longest  and  draws  mo.st  blood.  Bleeding 
should  be  encouraged  by  hot  applications  to  the 
bites.  The  position  for  the  leeches  was  in  the 
temporal  fossa,  in  a  horizontal  line  with  the 
outer  canthus  of  the  eye,  to  drain  the  temporo- 
malar  branches  of  the  lachrymal  arteries.  He 
preferred  to  combine  cocaine  with  mydriatics  on 
account  of  the  greater  mydriatic  power  of  such 
combination,  and  the  analgesic  effect  of  cocaine. 
He  preferred  duboisin  (i  per  cent.)  combined 
with  cocaine  (6  per  cent.).  With  regard  to  sys- 
temic medication,  he  uses  blue  ointment,  salicy- 
late of  soda,  iodide  of  potassium,  the  iodide  com- 
bined with  bichloride  or  the  biniodide  of  mercury, 
antipyrin  and  Russian  or  Turkish  baths,  and 
quinine  for  its  general  tonic  effect.  He  laid 
much  stress  on  the  value  of  salicylate  of  soda,  es- 
pecially in  rheumatic  iritis.     It  was  also  of  great 


572 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[October  19, 


value  in  the  specific  forms  of  the  disease,  as  as- 
sisting the  action  of  the  other  agents.  There  is 
no  need  of  opium  or  morphia  in  iritis.  If  the 
pupil  could  be  dilated,  pain  would  cease  ;  if  it 
could  not  be  antipyrin  was  a  good  substitute  for 
morphia.  Too  much  stress  could  not  be  laid  on 
the  importance  of  the  early  treatment  of  iritis 
with  regard  to  preserving  the  sight.  The  re- 
sponsibility of  treatment  rests  on  him  who  sees 
the  case  first. 

Dr.  Lewis  G.  Pedigo,  of  Roanoke,  reported  on 

ADVANCES    IN    NEUROLOGY    AND    PSYCHOLOGY. 

He  regarded  the  development  of  the  suspension 
treatment  of  locomotor  ataxia  as  the  most  import- 
ant step  of  progress  in  neurologj'  in  the  past 
twelve  months,  and  devoted  considerable  time  to 
the  consideration  of  this  subject.  Other  items  of 
progress  in  neurology  were  reviewed  ;  the  prob- 
lems of  asylum  management  and  general  care 
and  treatment  of  the  insane  received  due  atten- 
tion. A  brief  allusion  was  made  to  Stephen 
Smith's  project  of  a  law  for  commitment  and  de- 
tention of  the  insane.  The  present  status  of 
various  questions  of  medical  jurisprudence  w-as 
presented  at  length.  The  latter  part  of  the  paper 
was  devoted  to  hypnotism  and  allied  phenomena. 
This  part  of  the  paper  was  illustrated  by  actual 
experiments  before  the  society  on  a  subject  who, 
the  doctor  claims,  is  one  of  the  very  best  and,  in 
some  respects,  most  remarkable  hypnotic  subjects 
in  the  world.  He  succeeded,  bj'  his  own  modi- 
fication of  the  Bernheim  and  Charcot  methods,  in 
throwing  this  subject  into  the  hypnotic  trance  in 
about  one-third  the  time  required  by  Bernheim 
to  hypnotize  his  very  best  subjects.  La  Petite 
Hypnose  and  La  Grand  Hypnose  (in  its  three 
stages),  as  delineated  bj'  Charcot  in  Salpetriere, 
were  demonstrated  in  clear  and  rapid  succession. 

A  paper  by  Dr.  E.  M.  Magruder,  of  Char- 
lottesville, Va.,  was  presented,  reporting  two 
cases  of 

NEURECTOMY  FOR  FACIAL  NEURALGIA,  WITH 
RECOVERY. 

His  first  case  was  a  gentleman,  aged  71,  who 
had  the  persi.stent  neuralgia  for  fourteen  years 
that  no  medicine  cured,  although  he  had  con- 
sulted eminent  specialists.  Seven  drops  of  fluid 
extract  of  gelsemium  every  three  hours  gave 
greater  relief  than  anj'  other  medicine,  except 
morphia ;  but  all  medicines  failing,  the  patient 
was  chloroformed,  and  with  strict  antisepsis  an 
incision  was  begun  below  the  lower  orbital  margin, 
over  the  infra -obital  foramen  straight  downwards, 
parallel  with  the  nose,  towards  the  lip  and  end- 
ing on  a  level  with  the  lower  border  of  the  alae- 
na.si — about  an  inch  incision.  The  fascin  and 
fibres  of  the  levator  labii  superioris  were  torn 
through  with  the  handle  of  the  scalpel  and  the 
ner\'e  expo.sed  at  its  exit,  where  it  divided  into 
its  branches.     Each   branch,  the  palpebral,  the 


nasal  and  the  labial,  spreading  into  a  fan  shape 
as  it  neared  its  destination,  was  dissected  out  as 
far  as  it  could  be  followed  without  mutilating  the 
face  too  much.  The  main  trunk  was  then  seized 
with  forceps  at  the  foramen,  drawn  out  as  far  as 
j  po.ssible  without  breaking  it,  and  cut  off  close  to 
the  bone,  after  which  the  various  branches  were 
divided  at  their  farthest  point  of  dissection.  The 
wound  was  closed  with  fine  silk  sutures.  There 
was  at  first  considerable  paralysis  of  the  side  of 
the  face  and  loss  of  sensation,  but  these  disap- 
peared except  from  the  right  half  of  the  upper 
lip,  which  is  still  without  motion  or  sensation. 
There  has  been  no  recurrence  of  the  neuralgia. 
The  patient  feels  like  a  new  man. 

Case  2  was  a  lady,  age  58,  who  has  had  facial 
neuralgia  for  ten  years.  At  first  it  was  confined 
to  the  left  lower  jaw,  never  passing  the  middle 
line  of  the  chin,  but  afterwards  extended  to  the 
left  external  ear,  temple  and  side  of  the  head 
above  and  behind  the  ear  (auriculo- temporal)  to 
the  left  side  of  the  tongue  (gustatory),  and  then 
to  the  left  side  of  the  floor  of  the  mouth  (mylo- 
hyoid). The  diagnosis  was  neuralgia  of  the  in- 
ferior dental  nerve,  with  reflex  and  sympathetic 
phenomena  exhibited  by  the  auriculo  temporal, 
gustatorj-  and  mylo-hyoid  nerves.  As  to  treat- 
ment, teeth  had  been  extracted,  analgesics  had 
been  used,  etc.,  and  finall}'  total  neurectomy  of 
the  inferior  dental  ner^'e,  including  its  branches, 
was  done  with  cure.  In  the  operation  avoid  in- 
jury of  the  facial  artery  and  Steno's  duct.  Enter- 
ing the  scalpel  just  in  front  of  the  posterior  bor- 
der of  the  ramus,  just  below  the  parotid  duct  and 
lobe  of  the  ear,  a  curvilinear  incision  was  made 
downwards,  half  an  inch  in  front  of  the  inferior 
maxillary  angle,  then  forwards  a  little  above  the 
lower  border  of  the  ramus,  and  upwards  just  be- 
hind, and  avoiding  the  facial  artery,  stopping 
short  of  the  line  of  Steno's  duct  above.  The  flap 
thus  shaped  was  rai.sed  by  shaving  the  masseter 
muscle  from  its  attachment  to  the  outer  surface 
of  the  ramus  and  the  bone  laid  bare.  With  a 
half  inch  trephine  he  cut  out  a  button  of  the  bone 
from  the  center  of  the  outer  plate  of  the  ramus, 
exposing  the  ner\-e  in  its  bony  canal.  Seizing 
the  proximal  end  of  the  nerve  with  forceps,  strong 
traction  was  made  from  the  direction  of  its  origin. 
It  was  then  cut  off' with  scissors  close  to  the  bone 
as  it  entered  the  circular  cavity  made  by  the 
trephine.-  Then,  the  wound  being  stuffed  with 
moist  anti.septic  cotton  and  the  haemorrhage 
stopped  with  pressure,  a  second  incision  was 
made,  an  inch  long,  horizontal  in  direction,  over 
the  mental  foramen  (below  the  root  of  the  second 
bicuspid  tooth),  beneath  the  depres.sor  anguli  oris, 
disclosing  the  mental  nerve  and  its  branches  be- 
neath the  last  named  muscle.  The  nerve  was 
grasped  with  forceps  and  pulled  upon,  but  broke 
off"  at  its  point  of  exit.  The  branches  were  then 
di.ssected  out  and  cut  off  as  far  as  possible  from 


1889. 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


573 


the  foramen.  Then  returning  to  the  first  wound  often  oxalate  of  lime  crystals,  and  especiallj'  pig- 
over  the  ramus,  and  chiselling  away  the  wall  of  ments  in  the  urine.  It  gives  a  peculiar  change 
the  dental  canal,  or  one-eighth  inch  from  the  cir-  in  color  to  the  urine  during  Pary's  copper  test 
cular  cavity  in  the  ramus,  so  as  to  expose  this  fo"  sugar.  Diabetes  indicates  grave  systemic  dis- 
end  of  the  nerve,  which  had  been  divided  by  the  ,  ease  ;  but  it  should  be  differentiated  from  hydruria 
distal  side  of  the  trephine,  it  was  drawn  out  of  |  and  polyuria.  Icteric  urine  stains  white  cloth 
the  dental  canal  with  forceps  in  its  entire  length  i  yellow,  but  its  diagnostic  value  is  not  of  practical 
from  the  ramus  to  the  mental  foramen.  In  all,  '  use.  In  short,  the  value  of  urinalysis  extends  to 
3-' 8  inches  of  nerve  structure  were  removed.  The  ,  every  disease  characterized  by  pathological  urine, 
wounds  were  closed  and  the  patient  was  perfectly  as  the  Bright's  disease,  pyelitis,  cystitis,  etc. 
relieved  without   any  return  of  neuralgia  since.    Numerous  urinalj-ses  made  by  him  tor  physicians 


had  enabled  the  practitioner  to  determine  their 
diagnoses  and  oftentimes  save  the  lives  of  pa- 
tients. 

Dr.  a.   F.  Kerr,  of  Williamsville,    Va.,   re- 
ported a  case  of 

EXTERNAL    GL.\NDERS,    OR    F.A.RCY    IN    M.\N. 


The  paralysis  of  the  left  side  of  the  face  disap 
peared  in  about  two  weeks. 

The  lesson  learned  is :  In  all  operations  for 
facial  neuralgia  remove  as  much  of  the  trouble- 
some nerve  and  its  branches  as  the  anatomical 
formation  of  the  parts  will  possibly  allow  without 
rendering  the  procedure  too  grave. 

Dr.   C.   R.   Cullen,   of   Waldo,    Fla.,   read   a       The  rarity  of  the  di.sease,  especially  in  mount- 
paper  on  ainous  regions  justified,   he  thought,   a  note  or 
r.^ilroad  injuries.  two  about  the  case.     Glanders  is  an  infectious 

He  reported  eight  cases  of  railroad  accidents.  ' '^'^f^^'  principally  of  domesticated  equine  ani- 
He  urged  that  doctors  not  engaged  in  the  service  ,  ™^^^\  ^"^  communicated  to  other  ammals,  and  to 
of  railroads  insist  upon   the  same   compensation 


man  by  inoculation  of  the  glanders  bacillus.       It 
when  they  are  called  upon  for  such  service,  that  originates    in    solipeds,   although    it    has    been 


IS  received  by  doctors  engaged   in  the  railroad 
service. 

Dr.  Hugh  Bl.\ir,  of  Richmond,  Va.,  read   a 
paper  on 

DIAGNOSIS    BY    MEANS    OF   URINARY    ANALYSIS. 


known  to  originate  in  cloven  footed  animals. 
Having  originated,  infection  occurs  only  for  a 
short  distance  through  the  atmosphere,  or  the 
disease  may  be  communicated  through  the  inges- 
tion of  infected  matter,  or  through  the  seminal 
secretions  to  the  female  in  coitus,  etc.  In  man, 
Harley  says  the  state  of  the  urine  is  a  key  to  |  the  chief  source  of  infection  is  the  horse — it 
the  condition  of  the  body.  While  some  diseases  '  being  rarely  communicated  from  man  to  man. 
may  not  affect  the  urine,  morbid  urine  indicates  The  point  of  attack  is  usually  an  abrasion  upon 
di.sease.  Renal  inadequacy  (notable  absence  of  the  skin  or  mucous  membrane.  The  incubative 
urea  and  other  solids),  due  to  want  of  the  neces  period  is  from  one  to  four  daj^s  in  inoculated 
,=ary  nerve  influence,  is  shown  by  the  low  specific  ,  cases.      The  wound  becomes  tense,  swollen,  pain- 


gravitj'  of  the  urine,  other  causes  being  excluded 
In  overworked  nervous  systems,  excess  of  alka- 
line phosphates  in  the  urine  occurs.  Probably 
the   nervous    system   is   fed  with  phosphorus  to 


ful,  with  a  dark  or  yellowish  erysipelatous  red- 
ness, and  the  edges  become  puffy  and  everted. 
A  sanious  matter  i.ssues,  and  the  surrounding 
lymphatics    become   swollen    and    red,    and    the 


licithin.  The  best  way  of  supplying  phosphorus  ■  glands  become  enlarged  and  tender.  Constitu- 
to  licithin  is  to  give  hypophosphites.  If  indiges- 
tion and  improper  metabolism  occurs,  deleterious 
matters  accumulate  in  the  blood  ;  if  of  nitrogen- 
ous character,  the  kidneys  excrete  them,  if  they 
are  able.  Destructive  metamorphosis  of  albumin- 
oids in  the  liver  forms  urea.  Uric  acid  crystals, 
easil}'   recognized   by   the  microscope,  appear  in 


tional  disorder  acts  in  a  few  days — languor,  ex- 
treme weakness  and  prostration,  with  aching  in 
the  limbs  and  head,  rigors  alternating  with  fever, 
or  a  continued  fever  after  the  first  violent  chill  : 
sometimes  there  is  nausea  and  vomiting,  and 
even  diarrhoea.  When  not  due  to  external  inoc- 
ulation,  the   febrile  symptoms   appear  first,  and 


the  urine  in   some  functional    hepatic   disorders  1  then  the  other  conditions,  which  have  been  noted 


and  lesions,  causing  gout,  chronic  1  ephritis,  renal 
calculi,  etc.  If  the  crystals  do  not  appear,  excess 
of  urates,  acid  urine,  with  high  specific  gravity 


first  in  the  description  of  cases  due  to  external 
inoculation.  The  phlegmonous  swellings  along 
the  lymphatics  become  abscesses,  and  discharge 


are  present.  Litlurmia  (uric  acid  in  the  blood)  j  small  quantities  of  a  thick  slimy  pus.  The  re- 
sulting sores  become  ulcerous  with  grayish  base. 
Temperature  rises  perhaps  to  104°. 

His  case  was  a  young  healthy  man  in  1886. 
He  contracted  glanders  from  treating  a  mare  sup- 
posed to  have  "greased  heel"  or  "  scratclies." 
He  first  noticed  a  painful  swelling  on  the  point 
of  the  second  finger  of  the  left  hand,  which  had 


is  a  chronic  condition  of  the  overworked  and 
over -anxious,  is  not  so  serious  as  gout,  but  is 
ever  active  in  causing  obscure  and  distressing 
symptoms.  It  points  to  chronic  functional  dis- 
turbance of  the  jrortal  circulation,  and  is  recog- 
nized by  the  high  .specific  gravity  of  the  urine, 
its  acidity,  excess  of  lithates  and  phosphates,  and 


574 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[October  19 


been  slightly  cut  with  a  pen  knife.  The  swell- 
ing was  yellowish,  edges  of  wound  everted  and 
puffy,  and  discharged  a  thin  sanious  material ; 
the  surrounding  lymphatics  became  enlarged  and 
all  the  fulness  of  the  history'  of  glanders  in  man 
was  complete.  Treatment  began  with  a  brisk 
purge,  followed  by  quinia  and  muriated  tinc- 
ture of  iron,  and  an  exclusive  milk  diet. 
The  swellings  on  the  forearm  were  freelj'  laid 
open  and  cauterized  with  nitrate  of  silver,  all 
diseased  tissues  removed,  and  the  resulting  sores 
packed  with  iodoform,  over  which  was  laid  medi- 
cated jute.  Subsequent  washings  were  made 
with  carbolized  water.      Recovery  was  prompt. 

Dr.  W.  W.  Parker,  of  Richmond,  Va.,  read 
a  paper  on 

A  FEW  ORIGINAL  OBSERVATIONS  ON  BLOOD  GRAV- 
ITATION   IN    HEALTH  AND  DISEASE. 

of  which  the  following  is  a  synopsis  : 

I.  The  first  wound  ever  inflicted  upon  the 
human  body  was  probably  upon  one  of  the  ex- 
tremities, and  the  relief  following  the  elevation 
of  the  wounded  member  was  the  first  illustration 
of  blood  gravitation  in  disease.  2.  A  case  re- 
ported of  the  wonderful  curative  power  of  ele- 
vating the  leg  at  80°,  of  a  boy  struck  in  the  tibia 
by  a  base-ball.  3.  A  singiilar  case  of  death  from 
the  application  of  a  mustard- plaster  to  the  ankle, 
being  an  exception  to  the  rule,  yet  establishing 
it.  4.  The  gravitation  of  blood  in  the  stomach 
made  useful  in  preventing  emesis  in  certain  cases. 
5.  A  remarkable  case  of  acute  inflammation  of 
the  neck  of  the  bladder,  in  a  woman,  with  reten- 
tion of  urine,  at  once  removed  by  the  forcible 
elevation  of  the  hips  of  the  patient.  Other  cases 
reported.  6.  The  avoidance  of  varicose  veins 
of  the  legs  in  shop- keeping  men  and  women  by 
sleeping  on  a  double  inclined  plane  ;  and  the  im- 
portance of  those  predisposed  to  apoplexy,  sleep- 
ing with  the  head  well  elevated.  7.  The  effect 
of  the  position  of  the  body  in  phthisis,  in  liver 
and  other  congestions.  A  case  of  an  infant  with 
suffocating  catarrh  at  once  relieved  by  the  eleva- 
tion of  the  head  and  chest.  8.  A  beautiful  illus- 
tration found  especially  in  the  herbivorous  or 
grazing  animal  of  nature's  plan  of  counteracting 
the  hurtful  gravitation  of  blood  to  the  brain,  q. 
A  lesson  suggested  from  these  considerations  and 
facts  to  those  unwise  doctors  and  deluded  people, 
who  think  "a  man  cannot  die  till  his  time 
comes."  That  mechanical  law  in  the  body  is  as 
inflexible  as  the  same  law  in  the  machine,  and 
loss  and  ultimate  destruction  will  come  as  certainly 
from  neglect  of  these  laws,  to  the  one  as  to  the 
other. 

Dr.  A.  C.  Palmer,  of  Norfolk,  Va.,  prepared 
a  paper  oil 

OUTLINE    TESTS   EOR  MUSCULAR  INSUEEICIENCIES 
OF  THE  EYE,  WITH  REPORT  OF  A  CASK. 

Leaving  out  of  consideration  cases  of  strabis- 


mus, etc.,  he  confined  attention  to  the  more 
minute  forms  of  insufficiencies,  known  by  the 
term  heteroplwria.  In  strabismus  one  eye  soon 
accustoms  itself  to  see  the  object  looked  at,  while 
the  other  is  idle  as  to  effort  at  vision  ;  but  in 
heterophoria  there  is  acute  normal  vision,  in 
which  every  detail  of  an  object  is  seen,  but  the 
external  rectus  of  one  or  both  eyes  is  just  too 
weak  to  prevent  the  internus  rectus  muscle  from 
turning  the  ball  in,  just  past  the  normal  axis. 
Eyes  such  as  these  have  to  swing  a  very  little 
way  to  make  the  image  seen  with  one  eye  a  little 
to  one  side  of  that  seen  with  the  other,  and  the 
confusion  resulting-  is  all  the  worse  from  the  very 
fact  that  each  eye  sees  so  clearly  that  neither 
image  can  be  ignored.  The  patient  has  before 
him  two  similar  images  which  are  continually 
receding  from  and  blending  with  one  another; 
but  he  will  involuntarily  overcome  this  blurring 
of  outlines  if  he  can  possibly  spur  up  the  externus 
muscle  to  pull  the  eye  out  to  its  proper  place. 
Just  these  insulficieucies  or  strains  produce  more 
mischief  than  true  strabismus.  Heterophoria  is 
subdivided  into  esophoria  (eyes  tend  to  turn  in 
too  far),  exophoria  (tend  to  turn  out  too  far),  and 
hyperphoria  (where  one  eye  swings  on  a  higher 
level  than  its  fellow).  Prisms  deflect  an  image 
towards  their  apices  or  their  edges.  The  relative 
strength  of  each  of  the  four  recti  muscles,  in  their 
normal  conditions,  are  first  presumed  to  be  ascer- 
tained. Thus  the  externi  should  diverge  the 
eyes  sufficiently  to  make  the  image  single  when 
prisms  of  8°  are  placed  before  them  with  their 
bases  in.  The  interni,  after  a  little  trj'ing,  should 
converge  sufficiently  to  single  images  when 
prisms  of  50°  are  placed  before  them,  bases  out. 
If  a  patient  with  neurasthenia  presents,  place 
him  in  an  erect  position  and  direct  his  vision  on 
a  lighted  candle,  20  feet  off";  then  cover  each  eye 
alternately  and  notice  whether  the  light  moves 
up  or  down,  or  to  the  right  or  left.  This  paralax 
test,  introduced  by  Dr.  Alexander  Duane,  of  New 
York  City,  often  establishes  at  once  the  form  of 
insuificiency  ;  but  should  it  not  do  so,  then  use 
the  prism  tests,  which  the  paper  describes  in  de- 
tail. Dr.  Palmer  then  explained  the  application 
of  glasses  to  overcome  each  of  the  insufficiencies. 
Dr.  D.  Mayer,  of  Charleston,  W.  Va.,  read  a 
paper  on  the 

USE    AND    ABUSE    OF   OBSTETRIC    FORCEPS. 

He  showed  that  when  the  forceps  are  properly 
used  they  are  not  damaging  ;  that  harm  may 
come  when  used  too  late  ;  that  the  time  has  ar- 
rived in  obstetric  advances  when  the  practitioner 
will  be  compelled  to  use  them,  because  intelligent 
women  demand  their  application  to  shorten  their 
period  of  suffering. 

Dr.  L.  B.  Anderson,  of  Norfolk,  \'a.,  pre- 
sented the  Report  on  Hygiene  and  Public  Health, 
in  which  he  classed  the  etiological  factors  into 


1889.] 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


575 


(i)  those  which  are  known,  (2)  those  which  are 
purelj^  hj-pothetical  and  chimerical,  such  as  ma- 
laria, vegetable  parasites,  bacteria,  etc.,  (3)  those 
that  are  partly  demonstrable  and  partly  hypo- 
thetical, namel}-  ptomaines  and  leucomaines,  from 
which  sanitarj'  laws  are  deduced. 

Dr.  J.  G.  Wiltshire,  of  Baltimore,  Md.,  read 
a  paper  on  Aiufsthctics,  but  retained  his  manu- 
script for  some  revisions. 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


LETTER  FROM  >rEW  TORK. 

(FROM   OUR   OWN   CORRESPONDENT. J 

Annual  Meeting  of  the  New  York  State  Medical 
Association —  The  PresidenV s  Address  on  Tubal 
Pregnancv— Laying  the  Corner  Stone  of  the  New 
Buildijig  for  the  Academy  of  Medicine. 

The  sixth  annual  meeting  of  the  New  York 
State  Medical  Association,  which  was  held  at  the 
Hotel  Brunswick,  during  the  last  week  of  Septem- 
ber, was,  like  all  its  predecessors,  successful  and 
interesting.  The  well  arranged  programme  pre- 
viously published  was  in  the  main  faithfully'  car- 
ried out,  and,  as  in  former  years,  the  chief  features 
of  interest  were  the  set  discussions  on  topics  of 
scientific  and  practical  value.  This  year  there 
were  three  of  these  discu.ssions,  the  first  being  on 
"  Tubal  Pregnancy,"  and  opened  by  the  President 
of  the  Association,  Dr.  Wm.  T.  Lusk  ;  the  second 
on  "The  Treatment  of  Hernia,"  and  opened  bj- 
Dr.  Joseph  D.  Bryant;  and  the  third  on  "The 
New  Hypnotics :  sulfonal,  amyl  hydrate,  hydro- 
bromate  of  hyoscin,  hypnone,  paraldehN-de  and 
urethran,"   and  opened  by  Dr.  Wm.  H.  Flint. 

Among  the  most  noteworthy  separate  papers 
were  the  Address  in  Medicine,  on  "The  Bacteri- 
ological Test  of  Drinking-water,"  by  Dr.  Edward 
K.  Dunham,  which  was  a  contribution  of  the 
highest  scientific  merit,  and  a  paper  by  Dr.  H. 
D.  Didama,  of  Syracuse,  entitled  "  A  Few  Fads," 
which  was  extremely  full  of  the  wit  and  dry  hu- 
mor so  characteristic  of  its  accomplished  and  ge- 
nial author.  A  case  of  exceptional  interest  was 
also  presented  by  Dr.  Lewis  Hall  Sayre ;  this 
being  one  in  which,  for  the  first  time  on  record,  a 
patient  has  been  enabled  to  wear  an  artificial  limb 
after  amputation  at  the  hip-joint.  The  operation 
was  performed  (b}'  Dr.  Reginald  Sayre)  for  bone 
disease  (moUities  ossium),  in  such  a  way  that 
flaps  were  left  with  a  sufficient  amount  of  the 
muscles  of  the  thigh  to  secure  a  certain  amount 
of  "grip"  for  the  artificial  leg;  and  there  can 
be  little  doubt  that  the  case  inaugurates  a  new 
era  in  hip-joint  amputations. 

In  the  limits  of  this  correspondence  it  is  mani- 
festly impossible  to  give  even  a  satisfactory  out- 
line of  the  work  accomplished  at  the  three  days' 


session  of  the  Association,  and  the  remaining 
space  at  disposal  for  this  .subject  will  therefore  be 
devoted  to  a  brief  consideration  of  the  able  and 
brilliant  address  of  the  President  on  "Tubal 
Pregnane}';"  which,  however,  can  afibrd  but  a 
ver\-  inadequate  idea  of  its  exhaustive  character. 

Dr.  Lusk  first  reported  two  cases  of  tubal  preg- 
nancy of  his  own  in  which  laparotomy  was  per- 
formed after  rupture.  In  the  first  complete  re- 
covery followed  and  since  the  operation  the  patient 
has  enjoyed  better  health  than  at  any  time  previ- 
ous in  her  life.  In  the  second  case  the  patient 
was  affected  with  Bright's  disease,  and  died  from 
this  cause  on  the  eighth  day  after  the  operation. 
These  two  cases,  he  said,  illustrated  the  ordinarj' 
histon.-  of  tubal  pregnane}'.  In  both,  without  an- 
tecedent symptoms  at  an  early  period  of  gestation 
rupture  with  haemorrhage  took  place ;  in  the  one 
instance  the  blood  primarily  making  its  way  be- 
tween the  folds  of  the  broad  ligament,  in  the 
other  passing  suddenly,  without  check,  directly 
into  the  peritoneal  cavity.  They  were  simply 
additions  to  the  long  list  already  furnished  by  Mr. 
Lawson  Tait,  upon  which  he  had  based  his  scheme 
of  ectopic  gestation.  In  Mr.  Tait's  belief  all  cases 
of  extra-uterine  pregnancy  were  ab  initio  of  tubal 
origin.  He  denied  the  possibility  of  a  primary 
abdominal  pregnancy  ;  while  the  ovarian  form  he 
regarded  as  possible,  but  not  proven. 

There  was  no  question,  Dr.  Lusk  said,  as  to  the 
utility  of  Mr.  Tait's  scheme.  It  was  based  upon 
his  exceptional  personal  experience  and  had  re- 
ceived substantial  support  from  the  obser\'ations 
of  others.  It  had  stimulated  active  inquiry  and 
given  proper  direction  to  pathological  study  ;  but 
the  subject  was  .still  too  new  to  make  it  possible 
for  any  scheme  to  be  regarded  as  a  finality.  The 
most  interesting  outcome  of  Mr.  Tait's  work  had 
been  the  change  of  view  as  regards  the  existence 
of  primar}'  abdominal  pregnancy,  and  there  was 
at  present  a  very  general  agreement  that  the  re- 
ported cases  are  at  least  open  to  grave  suspicion. 

In  regard  to  the  etiology  of  tubal  pregnancy, 
Mr.  Tait  was  unquestionabh-  right  in  insisting 
upon  the  importance  of  the  various  forms  of  sal- 
pingitis. Owing  to  the  associated  loss  of  epithe- 
lium, the  dilatation  and  other  changes  in  the  tube 
walls,  the  two  active  forces  which  propel  the  ovum 
through  the  tube,  viz.:  the  ciliated  movements 
and  peristalsis,  were  weakened  or  destroyed,  while 
free  ingress  was  afforded  to  the  spermatozoa.  Or, 
again,  the  passage  of  the  ovum  might  be  inter- 
fered with  by  the  secondary  results  of  catarrhal 
inflammation,  such  as  the  production  of  mucous 
polypi,  of  adhesions,  or  of  sac-like  dilatations. 
Formerl}-  great  stress  was  laid  upon  the  etiologi- 
cal importance  of  flexions  and  constrictions  re- 
sulting from  old  peritoneal  adhesions  and  inflam- 
matory bands  ;  but,  curiously  enough,  in  recent 
laparotomies  for  tubal  rupture  this  cause  had  not 
played  an  important  part.     Recent  obser\'ations 


576 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


[October  19, 


liad  also  shown  that  there  is  a  tendencj'  of  tubal 
pregnancy  to  recur. 

The  burning  question  at  this  moment  connected 
with  tubal  pregnancy  was  that  of  early  diagnosis. 
Dr.  H.  J.  Hanks  had  recently  stated  his  belief 
that  a  diagnosis  can  be  made  in  95  per  cent,  of 
the  cases  we  are  called  upon  to  attend,  Mr.  Tait, 
on  the  other  hand,  thought  "he  might  be  excused 
for  maintaining  a  somewhat  skeptical  attitude  con- 
cerning the  correctness  of  diagnosis  of  those  gen- 
tlemen who  speak  of  making  a  certain  diagnosis 
before  the  period  of  rupture."  In  the  main,  Dr. 
Lusk  said,  our  dependence  must  be  upon  local 
symptoms  and  local  changes.  The  former  con- 
sisted of  the  suspension  of  the  menses,  often  fol- 
lowed, after  a  brief  period,  by  bloody  discharge, 
of  paroxysmal  pains,  and  of  the  discharge  of  the 
decidua.  But  the  latter  was  by  no  means  of  con- 
stant occurrence,  while  paroxysmal  pains  were 
frequent  in  other  forms  of  tubal  disease,  and  men- 
strual disturbances  were  common  phenomena  in 
uterine  derangements.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the 
occasion  for  diagnosis  must  be  very  exceptional 
in  the  large  class  in  which  rupture  occurs  prima- 
rily within  the  peritoneal  cavity.  In  the  intra- 
ligamentous form  the  case  was  somewhat  different. 
Here  the  swelling  to  the  side  of  the  uterus  was 
easily  reached  through  the  vagina,  and  he  be- 
lieved in  such  cases  that  the  chances  of  error  were 
slight.  He  did  not  understand  Mr.  Tait  to  deny 
the  possibilities  of  a  diagnosis  under  such  condi- 
tions. He  differed  only  in  regarding  all  intra- 
ligamentous cases  as  secondary  to  tubal  rupture. 
Not  much  dependence  was  to  be  placed  upon 
uterine  changes  in  the  early  months ;  but  after 
the  third  month  it  was  not  ordinarily  difficult  to 
determine  the  existence  of  the  pregnant  state.  The 
distinction  of  physical  signs  between  the  tubal, 
the  ovarian  and  the  secondary  abdominal  form 
was  scarcely  practicable  so  long  as  trained  anato- 
mists failed  to  agree  concerning  them  when  the 
abdomen  has  been  opened  and  the  organs  exposed 
to  view. 

A  review  of  the  subject  of  diagnosis  made  it 
apparent  that  many  cases  of  ectopic  gestation  pre- 
sent no  symptoms  previous  to  rupture.  In  an- 
other class  the  existence  of  a  suspicious  tumor 
with  few  or  none  of  the  corroborative  signs  should 
lead  to  a  waiting  policy,  or,  when  the  .symptoms 
were  of  a  threatening  character,  to  an  explorative 
laparotomy.  Upon  the  fact  that  in  favorable  cases 
certainty  of  diagnosis  is  attainable  in  the  early 
stages  of  ectopic  pregnancy  rested  the  entire  ar- 
gument as  to  the  validity  of  the  treatment  by 
means  of  electricity.  The  only  argument  against 
this  treatment,  except  that  the  results  reported 
carried  with  them  the  evidences  of  ignorance  and 
folly,  was  that  it  is  likely  to  cause  rupture  and 
that  the  retained  ovum  is  liable  to  excite  suppu- 
ration. But  these  eventualities  were  so  rare  that 
they  might  be  left  in  case  of  need  to  a  subsequent 


laparotomy.  It  should  be  understood  that  this 
means  of  treatment  was  only  available  in  the  first 
three  months,  and  that  no  one  in  this  country,  as 
was  commonlj'  assumed  by  foreign  critics,  advo- 
cates electro-puncture. 

The  argument  in  favor  of  the  early  use  of  gal- 
vanism did  not  in  the  slightest  degree  impair  the 
value  of  laparotomy,  which  must  always  remain 
our  most  important  therapeutical  resource.  Lap- 
arotomy not  only  possessed  the  advantage  of 
being  the  one  measure  for  the  treatment  of  cases 
where,  as  in  rupture,  death  is  the  common  alter- 
native, but  it  enriched  our  resources  in  cases  of 
impending  danger.  Unlike  the  employment  of 
galvanism,  it  presupposed  the  equipment  neces- 
sary for  laparotomy  and  the  skill  that  comes  from 
experience.  It  possessed  this  advantage  :  it  leaves 
nothing  to  chance.  All  the  possibilities  are  under 
the  control  of  human  intelligence;  and,  except  for 
the  question  of  ethics,  it  was  available  both  before 
and  after  rupture.  The  late  results  with  this  pro- 
cedure left  little  reason  to  doubt  that  when  the 
anatomical  conditions  come  to  be  properly  realized 
human  invention  will  find  means  to  control  the 
dangers  of  the  so- called  primary  operation  for 
extra-uterine  pregnancy,  and  it  too  will  find  its 
place  in  the  domain  of  legitimate  surgen,-. 

The  corner-stone  of  the  new  building  of  the 
New  York  Academy  of  Medicine  was  laid  in  the 
presence  of  a  large  assemblage  of  physicians  and 
distinguished  men  of  other  professions  by  the 
President  of  the  Academy,  Dr.  Alfred  L.  Loomis, 
on  the  afternoon  of  October  2.  On  this  occasion 
the  invocation  was  by  Bishop  Potter  and  the  prin- 
cipal address  by  Dr.  A.  Jacobi,  ex-President  of 
the  Academy.  The  feature  of  chief  interest, 
however,  was  an  address  by  ex- President  Grover 
Cleveland,  who  followed  Dr.  Jacobi,  and  this  was 
delivered  with  that  clearness,  dignity  and  grace 
so  characteristic  of  his  public  speeches.  In  the 
course  of  it  he  said:  "To  the  members  of  this 
organization  the  corner-stone  which  we  now  lay 
is  an  honor,  for  it  is  a  monument  which  marks  an 
important  advance  in  the  attainment  of  the  pur- 
pose of  the  Academy  as  declared  in  its  constitu- 
tion, '  the  promotion  of  the  science  and  art  of 
medicine.'  In  these  extensive  foundations  is  al.so 
found  proof  of  the  progressive  ideas  of  these  ear- 
nest men  and  their  constantly  enlarging  estimate 
of  what  is  necessary  to  meet  the  purposes  to  which 

their  energy  is  directed I  am  sure  that  you 

are  not  inclined  to  ignore  the  aid  you  have  re- 
ceived in  the  project  you  have  undertaken  from 
the  laymen  among  your  Fellows.  Nor  can  you 
forget  that  underlying  all  that  you  have  done  and 
all  that  you  have  received  are  our  free  American 
institutions,  which  encourage  and  give  scope  to 
every  worthy  effort  and  which  offer  fitting  rewards 
for  intelligent  and  well  directed  labor  in  every 
condition  of  life.  I  hope  that  when  we  shall 
celebrate  here  the  discovery  of  our   country  we 


1889.] 


BOOK  REVIEWS. 


577 


may  point  out  on  this  spot,  in  your  completed 
building,  a  splendid  monument  of  the  progress 
of  our  medical  education,  a  monument  which 
shall  not  only  prove  to  the  stranger  that  our  phy- 
sicians are  proud  of  their  profession,  but  one  which 
shall  also  be  a  reminder  that  those  who  govern 
within  its  walls  to  not  forget  in  their  devotion  to 
the  science  and  art  of  medicine  the  other  duties 
of  citizenship." 

It  did  not  perhaps  occur  to  the  illustrious 
speaker  how  much  more  is  done  for  the  fostering 
of  scientific  investigation  by  some  of  the  "effete 
monarchies  of  Europe ' '  than  bj-  the  great  and 
glorious  Government  resulting  from  our  free 
American  institutions.  p.  b.  p. 


Tlie  Russli  Monument  Fund. 

The  attention  of  the  secretaries  of  county  med- 
ical societies  throughout  the  United  States  is 
called  to  the  resolution  adopted  at  the  meeting  of 
the  American  Medical  Association  at  Newport, 
"  that  one  member  of  each  county  medical  so- 
ciety in  the  Union  be  appointed  to  solicit  funds 
for  the  Rush  DIonumcnt,'"  and  they  are  requested, 
at  the  next  meeting  of  their  several  societies,  to 
ask  that  such  a  member  be  designated  for  this 
purpose,  and  to  send  his  name  and  address  either 
to  the  undersigned,  or  to  Medical  Director  Albert 
L.  Gihon,  U.  S.  N.,  Chairman  of  the  Rush  Monu- 
ment Committee,  U.  S.  Naval  Hospital,  Brook- 
lyn, N.  Y. 

All  subscriptions,  however,  should  be  remitted 
directly  to  the  Treasurer  of  the  Rush  Monument 
Committee,  Dr.  DeWitt  C.  Patterson,  919  T 
street,  N,W.,  Washington,  D.  C. 

WiLLi.^M  B.  Atkinson, 
Permanent  Secretarj'  A.  M.  A. 

1400  Piue  street,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


Unii-siial  Liength  of  Funis. 

To  the  Editor: — I  wish  to  report  a  case  which, 
althotigh  by  no  means  unique,  is,  nevertheless, 
not  without  interest.  I  recently  attended  a  young 
woman,  22  years  of  age,  in  her  first  confinement. 
She  was  of  slight  figure  and  weighed  less  than 
100  pounds.  The  child  (which  was  found  to 
weigh  9' J  pounds)  was  born  in  a  condition  of 
asphyxia  livida.  a  condition  produced  by  reason 
of  a  coiling  of  the  funis  around  the  neck.  There 
were  five  of  the.se  coils,  drawn  very  tight,  not- 
withstanding which  circumstance  there  was  an 
abundance  of  slack  left.  The  child  was  resusci- 
tated without  much  difiiculty,  and  in  half  an 
hour  the  placenta  was  delivered  by  Crede's 
method.  The  latter  was  of  unusual  size,  being 
far  larger  than  any  other  placenta  I  ever  saw, 
although,  as  usual  in  such  cases,   it  was  by  no 


means  proportionately  thick.  When  expelled  it 
was  rolled  up  like  a  scroll.  Following  the  third 
stage  of  labor  there  was  a  very  considerable  flow 
of  blood,  although  the  uterus  contracted  fairly 
well.  This,  however,  soon  stopped  after  the  re- 
moval of  a  large  quantity  of  clots  from  the  vagina 
and  cervical  canal.  There  was  a  very  apparent 
relation  between  the  area  of  the  placental  inser- 
tion and  the  amount  of  blood  lost.  The  cord 
measured  48  inches  in  length  and  was  not  espec- 
ialh'  attenuated.  This  length,  although  very 
unusual,  has  no  dotibt  often  been  surpassed. 
Schneider  recorded  a  funis  120  inches  in  length 
which  made  six  turns  around  the  child's  neck  ; 
Bandelocque  reported  an  instance  in  which  a 
cord  of  59  inches  had  seven  coils  ;  Mme.  Wald- 
wogel  mentions  a  case  in  which  there  were  eight 
coils.  Yours  truly, 

Junius  C.  Hoag,  M.D. 
Chicago,  October  9,  1SS9. 


BOOK  REVIEWS. 


Catalogue  of  Sharp  &  Smith,  Importers, 
Manufacturers,  Wholesale  and  Retail 
Dealers  in  Surgical  Instruments  and  De- 
formity Apparatus.  Chicago,  1889;  pp.  973. 

This  is  a  voluminous  and  excellent  catalogue. 
It  is  very  complete  and  well  illustrated.  Its 
arrangement  is  convenient.  It  is  to  be  com- 
mended among  trade  publications. 

The  Physician's  Leisure  Library,  Series  IV. 

Syphilis  of  the  Nervol's  System,  by  H.  C. 

Wood,  M.D.,  LL.D.;  pp.  135.    1889.    Detroit: 

George  S.  Davis. 

The  medical  public  is  always  glad  to  hear  from 
one  of  its  most  honored  exponents  in  this  coun- 
try. Dr.  H.  C.Wood,  and  if,  therefore,  an  interest 
be  awakened  by  the  announcement  of  a  new 
brochure  bearing  the  above  title,  we  can  assure 
our  readers  that  they  will  find  no  cause  for  dis- 
appointment in  a  perusal  of  the  particular  volume 
in  question.  There  are  few  physicians  who  are 
in  a  position  to  speak  more  authoritatively  upon 
this  subject  than  Dr.  Wood,  who  has  reached  the 
conclusions  herein  set  forth  from  a  study  of  2,000 
cases  of  nervous  disorders  as.sociated  with  syphi- 
lis. Among  the  many  points  of  interest  made 
bj'  the  author  is  this  one :  That  there  is  a  syphi- 
litic insanity  which  exists  without  obvious 
meningeal  disease,  and  is  capable  of  being  cured 
by  antisyphilitic  treatment,  in  support  of  which 
view  a  table  of  illustrative  cases  is  given  with 
regard  to  the  method  of  antisyphilitic  treatment 
by  the  hypodermic  injection  of  the  insoluble  salts- 
of  mercury,  a  method  which  has  been  greatly 
praised    by    some    European    physicians.     The 


578 


MISCELLANY. 


[October  19,  1889. 


author  finds  that  the  dangers  of  local  inflamma- 
tion are  so  great  as  to  overbalance  any  special 
advantage  which  might  thereby  be  gained.  His 
first  experience  in  its  use  resulted  so  unfortunately 
as  to  discourage  its  further  employment. 


MISCELLANY. 


The  McLean  County  (III.)  Medical  Society  met 
iu  the  regular  session  at  the  office  of  Dr.  C.  J.  Corley, 
October  7,  at  t,  p.m.  There  were  present  Drs.  H.  Park- 
hurst,  M.  Wifson,  Wm.  Hill,  N.  F.  Jordan,  F.  J.  Park- 
hurst,  C.  J.  Corley,  S.  T.  Anderson,  C.  C.  Sater,  A.  L. 
Chapman,  F.  C.  Vander\-oort  and  M.  D.  Hull.  Dr.  C.  E. 
Ballard,  of  Saybrook,  was  elected  to  membership.  Dr. 
Wm.  Hill  w^s  elected  to  fill  the  vacancy  on  the  Board  of 
Censors.  Dr.  F.  J.  Parkhurst's  essay  on  "  Electricity  as 
a  Therapeutical  Agency  "  was  very  interesting,  his  ex- 
planation of  the  different  kinds  of  instruments  used 
showed  him  to  be  a  man  well  versed  in  scientific  princi- 
ples. A  vote  of  thanks  was  tendered  the  doctor  for  the 
excellence  of  his  paper.  Dr.  D.  A.  White's  essaj-  on 
"  Scarlatina"  was  attentively  listened  to  by  all  present. 
Drs.  M.  D.  Hull  and  William  Hill  were  appointed  essay- 
ists for  the  December  meeting.  The  Society  adjourned 
to  meet  the  first  Mondav  in  November. 


LETTERS  RECEIVED. 

Dr.  H.  Bart  Ellis,  Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  Dr.  C.  W.  Irion, 
Rocky  Mount,  La.;  The  Subscription  News  Co..  Chica- 
go: Dr.  F.  E.  McKim,  IMarietta,  O. ;  Dr.  Wm.  Pepper, 
Philadelphia;  Dr.  C.  N.  Boyd,  Butler,  Pa.;  Dr.  G.  H. 
Grant,  Richmond,  Ind. ;  Syracuse  College  of  Medicine, 
Svracuse,  N.  Y. ;  Fairchild  Bros.  &  Foster,  New  York; 
DV.  C.  S.  Pi.xley,  Elkhart,  Ind.;  Publishers'  Commercial 
Union,  Chicago;  David  Grove,  Berlin,  Germany;  Dr.  A. 
L.  Hummel,  Philadelphia;  Dr.  B.  Corbeau,  Civet,  France; 
Dr.  .\.  P.  Brown,  Fort  Worth,  Tex.;  Dr.  G.  H.  Eiskamp, 
Washington ;  Dr.  James  L.  Tavlor,  Wheelersburg,  O. ;  Dr. 
T.  Delafield,  New  York;  Dr.  Chas.  W.  Dulles,  Philadel- 
phia; The  American  and  Continental  Sanitas  Co.,  New 
York;  Dr.  John  O.  Roe,  Rochester,  N.  Y.;  O.  V.  Dubia, 
Chicago;  Dr.  J.  H.  Bryan,  Washington;  John  N.  Paton, 
Chicago;  The  Postmaster,  Minneapolis,  Minn.;  Dr.  Eu- 
gene Grissom.  Raleigh,  N.  C;  George  Tiemann  &  Co., 
New  York;  Lea  Bros.  &  Co.,  Philadelphia;  D.  Appleton 
&  Co.,  New  York;  Keystone  Watch  Co.,  Philadelphia; 
J.  H.  Bates,  New  York;  Dr.  James  Tyson,  Philadelphia; 
Dr.  J.  k.  Borackv,  Alma  Centre,  Wis. ;  Medical  and  Sur- 
gical Sanitarium',  Battle  Creek,  Mich.;  Dr.  G.  S.  Hall, 
Worcester,  Mass.;  Dr.  D.  C.  Stillians,  Chicago;  Horlick 
Food  Co.,  Racine,  Wis.;  Dr.  Wm.  Creighton  Woodward, 
Philadelphia;  Popular  Science  News  Co.,  Boston;  Dr.  F. 
E.  Waxhara,  Chicago;  Dr.  M.  A.  Bogie,  Kansas  City, 
Mo.;  J.  H.  Chambers  cS:  Co.,  St.  Louis,  JIo.;  Dr.  R.  J. 
Dunglison,  Philadelphia;  Dr.  Freudenthal,  I.  Halden- 
stein.  New  York;  Dr.  Henry  O.  Marcy,  Boston;  Dr.  S.  C. 
Newlin,  New  Salem,  Ind.;  Dr.  Llewellyn  Eliot,  Washing- 
ton; Ensworth  Medical  College,  St.  Joseph,  Mo.;  Mellier 
Drug  Co.,  St.  Louis,  Mo.;  J.  B.  Lippincott  &  Co.,  Phila 
delphia;  Parke,  Davis  &  Co.,  Detroit,  Mich.;  Dr.  D.  Du 
Pr6,  Dallas,  Tex.;  Dr.  C.  F.  Disen,  Minneapolis,  Minn. 
Dr.  Wm.  Brodie,  Detroit,  Mich.;  The  Postmaster,  Morti- 
mer, Kan.;  John  Wananiaker,  Philadelphia;  Dr.  H.  R. 
Storer,  Newport,  R.  I.;  College  of  Physicians  and  Sur- 
geons, Baltimore,  Md.;  Charles  H.  Phillips  Chemical  Co., 
New  'Vork;  Dr.  E.  E.  Montgomery,  Philadelphia;  Dr.  M. 


Stamm,  Fremont,  O. ;  Dr.  J.  W.  Gleitsmann,  New  Y'ork; 
Dr.  M.  P.  Hatfield,  Dr.  Jno.  A.  Robison,  Chicago:  The 
Parmenter  Printing  Co.,  Lima,  O. ;  Rush  Medical  Col- 
lege, Chicago;  Dr.  Joseph  Hoffman,  Philadelphia. 


Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Stations  and  Duties  of 
Officers  Serving  in  the  Medical  Department,  U.  S. 
Army,  from  October  5,  i88g,  to  October  11,  i88g. 

Lieut.-Col.  .\.  K.  Smth.  Surgeon  U.  S.  Army,  leave  of 
absence  extended  twenty-one  days  on  surgeon's  certifi- 
cate of  disability.  Par./,  S.  O.  234,  \.  G.  O.,  October 
8,  18S9. 

Capt.  Edward  C.  Carter,  Asst.  Surgeon  L^.  S.  .\rmy, 
granted  leave  of  absence  for  twenty  days.  Par.  6,  S. 
O.  234,  .\.  G.  O.,  October  S,  18S9. 

Capt.  Benjamin  Munday,  .\sst.  Surgeon  U.  S.  .\rmy, 
granted  four  months'  leave  of  absence.  Par.  2,  S.  O. 
233,  .\.  G.  O.,  October  7,  1S89. 

Asst.  Surgeon  William  P.  Kendall,  U.  S.  Army,  granted 
leave  of  absence  for  one  mouth.  S.  O.  93,  Dept.  of  the 
Platte,  October  2,  1SS9. 

Surgeou  Wm.  S.  Tremaine,  U.  S.  .\rmy,  relieved  from 
temporary  duty  at  Ft.  Leavenworth,  Kan.,  and  will 
return  to  his  home  (Buffalo,  N.  Y.).  Par.  13,  S.  O. 
230,  A.  G.  O.,  October  3,  1889. 

Surgeon  Benjamin  F.  Pope,  U.  S.  .\rmy,  relieved  from 
duty  at  Ft.  Clark,  Texas,  and  will  report  for  duty  to 
commanding  officer,  Whipple  Bks. ,  Ariz.  Ter.  Par.  11, 
S.  O.  230,  A.  G.  O.,  October  3,  1S89. 

Surgeon  John  S.  Billings,  U.  S.  Army,  detailed  as  dele- 
gate to  represent  the  Medical  Department  of  the  Army 
at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  .American  Public  Health 
Association  to  be  held  at  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  Octo'oer  22, 
1SS9.     Par.  10,  S.  O.  230,  A.  G.  6.,  October  3,  1SS9. 

Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  L'.  S. 

Naxy  for  the  Week  Ending  October  12,  iSSg. 
Surgeon  G.  h..  Bright,  detached  from  temporary  duty  at 
the  Naval  Academy  and  placed  on  waiting  orders. 

Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Medi- 
cal Officers  of  the  U.  S.  Marine-Hospital  Service, 
for  the  Six  Weeks  Ending  October  5,  jSSg. 

Surgeon  C.  S.  D.  Fessenden,  granted  leave  of  absence  for 
thirty  days.     October  3,  18S9. 

Surgeon  Walter  Wyman,  granted  leave  of  absence  for 
thirty-  days.     September  3  and  21,  18S9. 

Surgeou  H.  W.  Sawtelle,  granted  leave  of  absence  for 
seven  days.     September  26,  1SS9. 

Surgeon  H.  W.  Austin,  granted  leave  of  absence  for  thir- 
ty days.     September  9,  1889. 

Surgeon  J.  M.  Gassaway,  when  relieved  at  New  Orleans, 
La.,  to  rejoin  station  at  Cairo,  111.    September  30,  1S89. 

Surgeou  C.  B.  Goldsborough,  leave  of  absence  extended 
thirty  days  on  surgeon's  certificate  of  disability.  Sep- 
tember 16,   1889. 

P.  A.  Surgeon  S.  T.  .\rmstrong,  relieved  from  duty  at 
New  York;  ordered  to  command  of  Service  at  Cleve- 
land, O.     September  17,  1889. 

P.  A.  Surgeon  R.  P.  M.  Ames,  assigned  to  duty  at  New 
Orleans,  La.,  upon  expiration  of  leave  of  absence. 
September  30,  1S89. 

P.  .\.  Surgeon  J.  H.  White,  leave  of  absence  extended 
thirty  days  on  surgeon's  certificate  of  disability.  Sep- 
tember 21,  1S89. 

.'\sst.  Surgeon  Seaton  Norman,  granted  leave  of  absence 
for  thirty  days,  to  take  effect  when  relieved.  October 
4,  1889.  ■ 

.\sst.  Surgeon  W.  J.  Pettus,  ordered  to  Portland,  Me., 
for  temporary  duty.  September  26,  1.S89.  Granted 
le.ive  of  absence  for  twenty-six  days,  to  take  effect 
when  relieved.     October  3,  18S9. 

Asst.  Surgeon  J.  J.  Kinyoun,  granted  leave  of  absence 
for  thirty  days.     September  21,  1SS9. 


THE 


6  7i 


J  ournal  of  the  American  Medical  Association. 

EDITED  UNDER  THE   DIRECTION   OF  THE   BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES. 
PUBLISHED    WEEKLY. 


Vol.  XIII. 


CHICAGO,  OCTOBER  26,   1889. 


No.   17. 


ORIGINAL  ARTICLES. 


THE  INDUCTION  OF  PREMATURE  LABOR 

IN  THE  BRIGHT'S  DISEASE  OF 

PREGNANCY. 

Riad  in    the  Section  of  Practice  of  Medicine.  Materia  Medica  and 
Physiology,  at  the  Fortieth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  American  Med- 
ical Association,  /une,  iSSo. 

BY  JAMES  TYSON,  M.D., 

PROFESSOR    OF   CLINICAL    MEDICINE    IN    THE    TNIVERSITY   OF 
PENNSYLVANIA. 

In  reviewing  mj-  experience  with  Bright' s  dis- 
ease associated  with  pregnancy,  either  as  a  conse- 
quence or  an  accidental  complication,  I  have  been 
led  to  believe  it  possible  to  formulate  more  pre- 
ciselj'  than  has  been  done,  the  conditions  under 
which  premature  labor  may  be  induced  with  a 
view  to  averting  the  tragic  termination  so  often 
met,  premising  also  that  I  believe  that  certain 
lives  now  lost  might  be  saved. 

I  would  recommend  the  induction  of  premature 
labor  with  a  view  to  saving  the  life  of  the  patient,  ; 
first,  in  casesof  Bright's  disease  complicating  preg- 
nancy where  in  a  previous  pregnancy  there  has 
been  puerperal  nephritis  with  grave  complications. 
Such  are  illustrated  by  the  following : 

Mrs.  N.  P.  A.,  when  pregnant  at  25  years  of  age 
with  her  second  child,  first  noted  swelling  of  her 
feet  when  six  months  advanced.  Thence  dropsy 
spread  over  the  entire  body,  including  the  face. 
During  this  time  there  were  albuminuria  and 
amaurotic  symptoms.  At  eight  months  she  mis- 
carried with  a  dead  foetus.  For  two  or  three  days 
after  this  she  seemed  to  be  doing  well,  when  there 
occurred  a  sudden  aggravation  of  symptoms,  inex- 
plicably ascribed  by  the  physician  in  attetidance  to 
hydro-pericardium.  While  apparently  at  the  worst 
she  lay  back, in  a  short  time  fell  asleep  and  slept  ten 
hours  almost  continuously.  After  this  she  began 
to  improve,  and  the  decided  symptoms  of  dimness 
of  vision  which  had  preceded  her  labor  and  had 
continued,  disappeared  suddenly.  Four  hours 
later,  however,  there  occurred  complete  paralysis 
of  the  right  side,  with  entire  loss  of  speech,  but 
not  of  consciousness.  There  was  also  some  men- 
tal hebetude.  She  did  not  speak  a  word  for  three 
weeks,  after  which  she  began  slowly  to  improve 
in  speech,  and  gradually  to  acquire  the  power  of 
motion.     When   I  was  fir.st  consulted,  June  26, 


1885,  a  year  had  elapsed  since  her  miscarriage. 
She  could  say  almost  anything  by  speaking  slow- 
ly and  she  could  walk  half  a  mile  without  appa- 
rentlj'  dragging  her  foot,  but  there  did  seem  to 
be  some  stifihess  at  the  ankle.  She  could  not 
open  the  fingers  of  her  hand,  but  could  close 
them ;  she  could  move  her  arm  at  the  shoulder 
better  than  at  the  elbow.  This  history  I  had 
from  her  husband.  I  did  not  see  the  patient  then 
or  at  any  time.  A  specimen  of  urine,  brought  to 
me  at  this  time,  I  found  strictly  normal. 

On  May  20,  1888,  just  about  three  years  after 
I  was  consulted,  and  four  j-ears  after  the  concep- 
tion alluded  to,  Mrs.  A.  again  conceived.  She 
had  the  usual  signs  of  pregnancy,  and  up  to  No- 
vember 20  inclusive,  being  at  the  beginning  of 
the  seventh  month,  she  was  free  from  any  signs 
of  nephritis,  as  shown  by  examinations  of  the 
urine  on  three  separate  occasions.   ' 

On  the  nth  of  December,  three  weeks  later, 
her  husband  reported  that  for  some  time,  probably 
a  month,  there  had  been  slight  swelling  of  the 
legs,  and  that  this  had  rather  suddenlj'  increased 
on  December  i ,  when  it  was  noted  above  the  shoe 
tops.  There  was  also  slight  puffiness  in  the  hands, 
while  the  swelling  was  evidently  greater  in  the 
hand  of  the  paralyzed  (right)  side  and  the  leg  of 
the  sound  side.  A  specimen  of  vuine  brought  at 
this  date  contained  one-fifth  its  bulk  of  albumen, 
some  vaginal  epithelium,  but  no  tube  casts.  On 
December  17  the  husband  reported  a  decided  re- 
duction in  the  twentj^-four  hours'  urine,  while  I 
found  it  containing  one-half  its  bulk  of  albumen 
and  numerous  hyaline  tube  casts.  The  patient's 
general  condition  was  reported  about  the  same. 
A  week  later,  December  24,  at  the  beginning  of 
the  eighth  month,  while  apparently'  quite  as  well 
as  usual,  Mrs.  A.  fell  into  a  convulsion  about  1 1 
A.M.  from  which  she  never  recovered,  dying  the 
same  evening. 

In  this  case  I  had  advised  putting  off  interfer- 
ence until  some  more  actively  dangerous  sj'mp- 
toms  presented  themselves,  an  advice  which,  in 
the  light  of  subsequent  events,  I  believe  to  have 
been  bad.  The  dangerous  sj^mptom  was  the  light- 
ning's flash  which  allowed  no  time  for  inter\-en- 
tion.  On  the  other  hand,  I  think  there  is  every 
reason  to  believe  that  if  premature  labor  had  been 
I  induced  soon  after  the  appearance  of  decided  al- 


58o 


INDUCTION  OF  PREMATURE  LABOR. 


[October  26, 


buminuria  the  patient's  life  would  have  beeu 
saved.  Under  the  same  circumstances  I  should 
strongly  advise  premature  labor.  Observe, 
however,  that  it  is  in  view  of  the  fact  that  we  had 
in  the  previous  pregnancy  of  the  same  patient  1 
Bright's  disease  with  symptoms  of  great  gravity, 
and  this  fact  I  believe  to  be  the  turning-point  in 
cases  of  this  category. 

Second.  I  would  advise  the  induction  of  prema-  \ 
ture  labor  with  a  view  to  saving  the  life  of  the  pa- 
tient in  all  primiparoe  in  whom  there  is  Bright's 
disease  previous  to  pregnancj'.  So  many  cases  of 
this  kind  have  come  under  m5' notice  in  which  death 
terminated  a  terrific  scene  at  the  first  confinement 
that  I  have  gjown  to  regard  the  girl  thus  afilicted 
as  walking  to  her  sacrifice  as  she  walks  to  the  altar, 
and  if  the  opportunity  presents  I  discourage  mar- 
riage in  the  strongest  terms.  Should  it  happen, 
however,  that  a  girl  thus  afflicted  does  marry,  she  ; 
should  never  be  allowed  to  go  to  term,  but  pre- 
mature labor  should  be  induced  as  soon  as  the 
fcEtus  is  viable.  I  have  often  wondered,  if  the 
proper  examination  of  the  urine  were  made  in 
every  case  before  marriage,  how  many  of  those  in 
whom  a  fatal  puerperal  nephritis  developed  would 
have  shown  albuminuria.  I  am  inclined  to  believe 
the  proportion  would  be  surprisingly  large. 

Third.  There  remain  only  to  be  considered  those 
cases  of  puerperal  nephritis  not  included  in  the 
first  and  second  categories,  viz. :  those  in  which 
we  have  not  the  knowledge  gained  by  experience 
with  a  previous  occurrence  of  the  disease  in  the 
same  patient,  and  those  which  are  not  primiparas 
having  Bright's  disease  previous  to  marriage. 
They  include,  therefore,  acquired  puerperal  neph- 
ritis in  primiparae,  acquired  puerperal  nephritis 
in  multiparae  present  for  the  first  time,  and  ac- 
quired puerperal  nephritis  in  multiparse  where  a 
previous  labor  has  been  accomplished  without  seri- 
ous results.  These  are  in  fact  the  cases  in  which  it 
is  most  difficult  to  decide  treatment,  because  the 
data  determining  action  in  the  other  cases  are 
wanting.  It  is  evident,  therefore,  that  each 
case  must  be  decided  on  its  own  merits.  One 
fact  of  importance  in  the  natural  history  of  these 
cases  must  be  emphasized  as  having  an  important 
bearing  on  the  treatment,  and  that  is  that  a  large 
number  of  them  terminate  by  miscarriage,  and 
when  thejf  do  so  the  patient  is  generally  saved. 
I  did  not  realize  until  recently  how  common  this 
accident  is,  and  was  surprised  in  looking  into  the 
cases  with  which  I  have  had  to  do  to  .see  how 
large  a  number  miscarried.  These  cases,  too,  ter- 
minated favorably  in  every  instance  for  the  moth- 
er, but  more  rarely  for  the  child.  The  following 
is  a  good  illustration  of  this  class :  A  young 
woman  of  22,  a  patient  in  the  Philadelphia  Hos- 
pital, somewhat  past  the  .seventh  month  of  preg- 
nancj',  developed  ursemic  symptoms.  She  had 
an  albuminuria  ranging  from  one-twentieth  to 
one-tenth  bulk.     At  times  there  were  no  casts  in 


the  urine,  at  others  were  found  casts  of  several 
kinds,  including  granular,  hyaline  and  epithelial, 
and  even  waxy  and  pus  casts.  There  was  undoubt- 
edly puerperal  nephritis.  A  consultation  decided 
on  the  induction  of  premature  labor,  but  pending 
some  further  study  of  the  case  by  myself  she  mis- 
carried, certainly  when  not  more  than  seven  and 
one-half  months  advanced.  The  child  died  in 
four  days,  but  the  woman  did  well.  This  fre- 
quency of  miscarriage  in  puerperal  nephritis  I 
find  generallj'  attested  by  others. 

Another  verj'  similar  case  was  seen  with  Dr. 
Koser,  of  Shippensburg,  Pa.,  and  Dr.  Oliver,  of 
Philadelphia.  Mrs.  F.,  set.  26,  married  about 
eighteen  months,  miscarried  with  her  first  child 
at  about  three  months,  and  when  I  saw  her  was 
six  months  pregnant  with  her  second  child,  hav- 
ing conceived  about  the  26th  of  April,  1888. 
After  the  first  miscarriage  she  had  a  little  dimness 
of  vision  in  her  left  eye,  but  apparently  recovered 
completely.  In  July,  1888,  she  returned  from  a 
summer  trip  with  severe  neuralgia  and  more  than 
the  usual  amount  of  morning  sickness.  Early  in 
October  a  trace  of  albumen  was  found  in  her 
urine.  Visual  symptoms  presenting,  she  came  to 
Philadelphia  to  consult  Dr.  Oliver,  who  found 
retiyiitis  albuminiirica  and  sent  her  to  me.  There 
were  no  other  symptoms  of  Bright's  disease,  ex- 
,  cept  that  she  had  to  rise  once  at  night  to  pass 
water,  although  this  had  been  her  habit  as  far 
back  as  she  could  remember.  Her  urine  con- 
tained one-twentieth  its  bulk  of  albumen,  but  no 
casts.  I  gave  the  opinion  that  she  had  puerperal 
nephritis,  but  recommended  that  her  bowels  and 
kidnej's  be  kept  acting,  but  that  no  more  active 
treatment  be  pursued  until  some  more  urgent 
symptoms  supervened.  She  returned  to  her  home 
and  when  next  I  heard  from  her  she  had  miscar- 
ried, November  7,  when  apparently  six  and  one- 
half  months  advanced.  She  made  a  good  recovery. 
'  These  two  cases  go  to  show  not  only  the  ten- 
dency to  miscarriage,  but  also  the  less  dangerous 
nature  of  these  cases. 

That  this  termination  is  not  invariable  and  that 
a  case  may  progress  to  full  term  without  accident 
is  shown  by  the  following  case,  seen  in  consulta- 
tion with  Dr.  Parish,  of  Philadelphia  : 

Mrs.  J.,  alwaj's  delicate,  never  weighed  more 
than  100  lbs.;  had  diphtheria  at  19,  but  there  is 
no  evidence  to  show  she  had  nephritis  before  she 
married.  Four  months,  however,  after  concep- 
tion, Dr.  Parish  found  albuminuria.  On  Febru- 
ary 19  I  was  consulted,  when  the  albumen  equaled 
one-half  bulk,  and  there  were  hyaline,  pale  gran- 
ular, and  epitlielial  casts.  There  was  also  some 
oedema  of  the  face  and  legs.  It  was  decided  to 
put  her  to  bed,  to  eliminate  gently  by  saline  ape- 
rients and  await  more  serious  symptoms.  A  few 
I  days  later,  however,  it  being  supposed  she  was 
nearly  at  term,  it  was  decided  to  induce  premature 
labor  on  February  27.     On  going  to  the  house 


1889.] 


NOTES  ON  HOANG-NAN. 


581 


for  the  purpose,  Dr.  Parish  thought  he  recognized 
some  S3'mptoms  of  labor,  and  the  next  morning 
he  found  labor  progressing.  She  was  confined 
on  the  morning  of  March  2  without  other  com- 
plication than  extreme  exhaustion,  from  which 
she  was,  however,  desperately  ill,  but  ultimatel)' 
recovered.  The  child  also  lived.  Whence  too, 
we  may  infer  that  it  is  not  alwaj's  necessary  to 
induce  miscarriage  in  order  to  save  the  patient ; 
but  note  that  these  cases  belong  to  neither  of  the 
two  divisions  of  the  first  category. 

Reverting  to  the  third  categorj^  of  cases,  it  is 
plain  that  no  definite  course  can  be  laid  down. 
Each  case  must  be  decided  on  its  own  merits.  In 
general,  however,  it  may  be  said  that  the  super- 
vention of  urasmic  symptoms  demands  immediate 
interference,  but,  in  consequence  of  the  variety 
in  these  and  their  occasional  simulation  by  symp- 
toms due  to  other  causes,  great  care  must  be 
observed  lest  an  error  in  diagnosis  be  made. 
So  also  a  marked  degree  of  other  symptoms  of 
Bright's  disease,  such  as  interfere  with  important 
and  necessary  functions,  ma}^  justify  interference. 
As  a  rule,  too,  the  same  symptoms  are  more  seri- 
ous in  robust  women  than  in  the  delicate  and  less 
hardy.  It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  say  also  that , 
Bright's  disease  acquired  in  the  first  pregnancy  is 
a  much  more  serious  complication  than  in  a  later 
one,  and  although  less  .serious  than  a  Bright's 
disease  previous  to  marriage  on  which  a  pregnan- 
cy has  supervened,  labor  is  rarely  terminated 
without  grave  symptoms,  while  the  patient  often 
pays  the  penalty  of  her  life.  Under  these  circum- 
stances, therefore,  when  the  sj^mptoms  are  of  a 
positive  or  dangerous  character,  I  should  also 
favor  the  induction  of  premature  labor. 


'  Dr.  Atkinson  thought  the  question  should  be 
confined  to  the  consideration  of  the  conditions 
which  justify  the  induction  of  premature  labor. 
It  is  just  in  primiparae  that  we  fear  puerperal  con- 
vulsions. According  to  his  experience  the  con- 
tracted kidney  is  the  most  prolific  cause  of  this 
trouble.  He  has  had  two  or  three  cases  that  re- 
sulted most  happily.  He  did  not  believe  in  one 
moment's  delay  after  the  mildest  symptoms  are 
manifested.  Those  suffering  with  other  than  the 
contracted  kidnej^  get  along  better. 

Dr.  Ch.\mberl.\in  thought  it  best  to  carry  the 
case  on  until  the  child  has  become  viable.  We 
often  find  that  a  miscarriage  will  occur  while 
symptoms  of  albuminuria  are  disappearing. 

Dr.  Carpenter  had  been  fortunate  to  see  the 
larger  number  of  such  cases  recover.  He  coin- 
cides that  the  contracted  kidney  was  the  most 
frequent  cause  of  puerperal  convulsions.  If  the 
cases  be  treated  vigorously  and  promptly,  we  are 
often  able  to  carry  mother  and  child  safely  through 
the  dangerous  period. 

Dr.  Wilson  thought  that  the  prophylactic 
measures  proposed  by  Dr.  Tyson  would  not  likely 
be  carried  out.  But  in  handling  pregnant  women 
the  accoucheur  may  lay  down  certain  rules,  such 
as  examining  the  urine  every  month,  and  thus  be 
enabled  to  early  recognize  and  treat  the  aflfection. 


Dr.  Vaughan  remarked  that  certain  women 
always  have  uraemic  symptoms  during  pregnancy. 
We  do  not  really  know  of  what  these  symptoms 
are  due,  since  it  has  been  found  that  the  urea  is 
not  a  very  poisonous  agent.  He  agreed  with  the 
author  that  premature  labor  should  be  induced 
early  in  these  cases,  because  if  the  condition  has 
manifested  itself  once  or  twice  it  will  surely  re- 
turn, and  sometimes  very  quickly.  The  speaker 
cited  a  case  in  illustration.  The  patient  had  been 
pregnant  several  times  and  had  convulsions  in 
each  instance.  During  the  last  pregnancy,  twen- 
ty-four hours  after  an  examination  showed  nor- 
mal urine,  albumen  was  found  and  she  passed 
into  uraemic  coma.  According  to  the  speaker's 
opinion  it  is  the  wisest  plan  not  to  allow  the  wo- 
men to  go  to  full  term.  In  primiparae,  however, 
we  are  not  justified  in  acting  so  hastily.  We 
know  that  the  poisonous  elements  are  formed 
from  the  proteids  in  the  food  and  tissues.  The 
speaker  thought  we  could  accomplish  much  with 
diet.  Abstain  from  proteid  food  and  keep  up  free 
elimination.  He  had  in  this  way  carried  his  cases 
safely  through  the  dangerous  period. 


NOTES    ON    HOANG-NAN    IN    DISEASES 
OF  THE  SKIN. 

Read  before  the  Section  on  Dermatotoi;y,  at  the  Fortieth  Annual  Meet- 
ing of  the  American  Medical  Association,  June,  iSSg. 

BY  JOHN  V.  SHOEMAKER,  A.M.,  M.D., 

OF  PHILADELPHIA.   PA. 

Hoang-nan  is  the  native  name  of  a  plant  which 
has  been  classified  as  strj'chnos  Gautheriana,  It 
is  a  climber  and  belongs  to  the  natural  order  Lo- 
ganiacese.  It  rises  unsupported  upon  a  slender 
stem  to  a  considerable  height,  when  it  winds 
around  the  branches  of  tall  trees.  Its  stem  is 
gray  and  its  leaves  dark  green.  On  account  of  a 
I  resemblance  to  the  convolvuli  it  is  also  known  as 
tropical  bindweed.  Its  specific  title  is  in  honor 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  missionary,  M.  Gauthier, 
by  whom,  in  1874,  it  was  introduced  to  the  notice 
of  French  physicians.  Its  habitat  is  the  moun- 
tainous districts  of  Laos,  Anam,  Tonquin  and 
Cambodia.  It  has  been  enthu.siastically  heralded 
as  a  remarkable  remedy  in  leprosy,  rabies,  snake 
bite  and  fever.  I  have  been  engaged  for  some 
years  in  a  study  of  its  therapeutic  virtues,  and 
regret  to  say  that  my  experience  does  not  enable 
me  to  endorse  the  extravagant  eulogies  of  some 
of  its  advocates.  More  recently,  also,  laudatory 
articles  have  appeared  in  the  British  Medical  Jour- 
nal  and  other  periodicals,  both  domestic  and  for- 
eign, with  the  tenor  of  which  I  am  unable  to  con- 
cur.    Nevertheless,  the  article  has  a  wide  sphere 


582 


NOTES  ON  HOANG-NAN. 


[October  26, 


of  applicability  and  is  a  valuable  addition  to  our 
resources. 

Belonging  to  the  genus  strj'chnos  its  bark, 
which  is  the  portion  used,  contains  the  alkaloids 
strychnine  and  brucine,  the  latter  in  larger  pro- 
portion. Allied  thus  botanically  and  chemically, 
its  medicinal  action  bears  a  close  resemblance  to 
that  of  strychnos  nux  vomica.  In  small  doses  it 
quickens  and  invigorates  the  heart,  accelerates 
and  deepens  the  respiration,  stimulates  secretion 
and,  consequently,  promotes  the  nutrition  of  the 
organism.  Experiments  upon  frogs,  rabbits  and 
dogs  show  that  in  moderately  large  doses  it  pro- 
duces clonic,  succeeded  by  tonic  convulsions.  In 
excessive  doses  it  causes  a  rapid  and  considera- 
ble decline  of  arterial  pressure,  powerful  tetanic 
spasms,  death  occurring  from  respiratory  failure 
and  probably  due  to  exhaustion  of  the  respiratory 
centre.  The  heart  continues  to  act,  in  warm- 
blooded animals,  for  a  few  minutes  after  respira- 
tion has  entirely  ceased. 

In  its  home  it  is  used  in  pill  form  made  up  with 
realgar  and  alum.  In  this  country  a  fluid  extract 
and  a  tincture  have  been  prepared.  I  have  usu- 
ally depended  upon  the  fluid  extract,  giving  it  in 
doses  of  from  5  to  30  drops  in  water  three  times 
a  day.  It  is  best  given  just  before  meals.  It  is 
promptly  absorbed  and  is  eliminated  principally 
by  the  kidneys  and  the  bowels,  though  I  believe 
that  the  skin  also  assists  in  its  removal.  It  in- 
creases intestinal  secretion  and  peristalsis  and  has, 
therefore,  a  laxative  effect.  As  it  sharpens  the 
appetite  and  improves  digestion  it  beneficially  in- 
fluences nutritive  processes.  From  among  the 
diverse  pathological  states  in  which  it  may  be 
advantageously  prescribed  I  have  selected  for  con- 
sideration before  this  Section  those  which  concern 
the  dermatologist. 

I  have  adverted  to  its  influence  upon  the  glands 
of  the  skin.  This  consists  in  a  stimulant,  corrobo- 
rant or  alterative  action  upon  the  cutaneous  gland- 
ular systems,  both  perspiratory  and  sebaceous, 
but  more  particularly  the  latter.  By  accelerating 
the  circulation  and  by  communicating  increased 
tone  to  the  muscular  fibres  surrounding  the  gland 
ducts  it  encourages  healthy  secretion.  Accord- 
ingly, I  have  observed  that  it  exerts  a  corrective 
power  upon  both  the  quantity  and  the  quality  of 
the  secretions,  increasing  those  fluids  when  they 
are  repressed  and  checking  them  when  excessive. 
This  property  which  hoang-nan  possesses  renders 
it  a  valuable  agent  in  the  treatment  of  disordered 
secretion.  I  have  witnessed  marked  improvement 
follow  its  use  in  seborrhoea.  As  this  malady  in- 
terferes with  the  growth  of  the  hair,  any  measure 
which  cuts  .short  its  progress  obviates  a  tendency 
to  baldness.  In  alopecia,  likewise,  hoang-nan  has 
proved  very  .serviceable  in  my  hands.  In  hyperi- 
drosis  it  is  no  less  beneficial  for  the  same  rea.sons. 
In  anidrosis  it  will  often  restore  the  functions  of 
the  glands,  and  in  bromidrosis  will  efficiently  assist 


the  action  of  the  local  measures  employed.  Some 
obscure  defect  of  nervous  energy  often  lies  at  the 
foundation  of  these  functional  troubles.  A  sub- 
stance, therefore,  like  hoang-nari,  which  combines 
tonic  and  alterative  properties,  is  eminently  calcu- 
lated to  prove  of  service.  In  acne  its  corrective  in- 
fluence is  often  able  to  effect  verj'  happy  changes  in 
the  morbid  process.  It  softens  the  sebaceous  plug 
and  favors  its  discharge  and,  in  consequence,  the 
subsidence  of  the  resulting  folliculitis  or  perifol- 
liculitis. In  sycosis,  also,  which  so  often  depends 
upon  obvious  nutritive  failures,  this  drug  has 
manifested  an  excellent  remedial  quality'.  I  have 
seen  marked  improvement  take  place  in  eczema 
pustulosum  from  the  administration  of  hoang-nan. 
As  this  form  of  the  disease  is  very  prone  to  occur 
in  ill-nourished  subjects,  a  remedy  which  pro- 
motes constructive  metamorphosis  is  especially 
indicated.  Amelioration  was  particularly  ob- 
served in  cases  attacking  parts  of  the  body  abun- 
dantly supplied  with  sebaceous  glands.  The 
inflammatory  process  has  been  abridged  in  fu- 
runculus  by  the  timely  use  of  hoang-nan.  I 
have  observed  good  results  likewise  from  its  use 
in  carbunculus.  Individual  cases  of  purpura 
differ  so  widely  in  etiology  that  a  wise  selection 
of  curative  agents  is  extremely  desirable.  I  have 
met  with  success  in  some  cases  of  this  affection 
treated  by  means  of  hoang-nan  to  the  exclusion 
of  every  other  remedy,  so  that  the  improvement 
could  be  ascribed  to  it  alone,  aided  only  bj-  proper 
dietetic  and  hygienic  measures.  I  have  made 
trial  of  it  in  erysipelas,  but  am  unable  to  report 
any  decided  results.  It  did  not  appear  to  be  as 
effective  as  iron  and  quinine  or  pilocarpin. 

Eeprosy  is  a  disease  which,  in  this  part  of  the 
world,  the  physician  is  not  often  called  upon  to 
treat.  In  one  case,  however,  which  was  under 
my  care,  I  kept  the  patient  upon  hoang-nan  con- 
tinuously for  three  months.  M}'  experience  failed 
to  corroborate  the  very  glowing  statements  which 
have  been  made  as  to  its  value  in  this  affection. 
Some  gain  in  the  constitutional  condition  may 
have  resulted,  but  I  cannot  sa}-  that  I  was  able  to 
satisfy  myself  that  the  slightest  effect  was  pro- 
duced upon  the  local  lesions. 

Speaking  broadly,  all  conditions  of  the  skin — 
and  they  are  many — which  are  either  produced 
or  are  attended  by  digestive  failure,  an  exhausted 
state  of  the  nervo-muscular  sj^stem  or  the  imper- 
fect function  of  glandular  organs,  maj^  be  benefited 
by  the  administration  of  hoang-nan.  In  this  cat- 
egory- I  would  place  lichen  planus,  lichen  scrofu- 
losus,  erythema  nodosum,  herpes  zoster,  pemphi- 
gus and  ecthyma. 

Chronic  ulcers  are  often  verj'  notably  improved 
by  the  administration  of  hoang-nan.  The  circu- 
lation of  the  diseased  tissue  is  quickened,  the 
lymphatics  stimulated,  and  the  granulations  take 
on  healthy  reparative  action.  While  this  remark 
applies  to   those   ulcers  which  have   assumed  a 


1889.] 


GLANDUIvAR  HYPERTROPHY. 


583 


chronic  form  owing  to  unhygienic  surroundings, 
jBlth,  cold,  hunger  or  dissipation,  I  have  had  no 
reason  to  believe  that  hoang-nan  is  at  all  more 
efficacious  in  open  cancer  than  the  numerous 
other  remedies  which  have  been  tried  and  found 
wanting.  But  in  scrofula  it  has  yielded  very  ex- 
cellent results.  Eczema  as  it  occurs  in  scrofulous 
children  has  often  been  improved  by  a  resort  to 
the  subject  of  this  paper.  It  is,  however,  in  the 
chronic  adenitis  characteristic  of  the  disorder  and 
in  the  ulcers  left  after  the  complete  degeneration 
and  evacuation  of  glands  that  I  have  especially 
seen  the  most  favorable  influence  exerted.  In 
.sj-philitic  lesions  likewise  I  have  quite  often 
availed  myself  of  the  tonic  properties  of  the  drug 
with  satisfaction  to  mj-self  and  advantage  to  my 
patients.  As  we  all  know,  there  are  epochs  in 
the  progress  of  syphilis  when  the  impoverished 
blood,  enfeebled  appetite  and  digestion,  inactive 
liver  and  swollen  spleen — in  brief  profound  dete- 
rioration of  systemic  nutrition — call  imperatively 
for  relief  and  suggest  an  addition  to  or  even  au 
entire  suspension  of  routine  antisyphilitic  medica- 
tion. The  fact,  as  I  have  said,  is  sufficiently  well 
recognized,  and  yet  it  appears  to  be  too  often  over- 
looked or  neglected  in  actual  practice.  Marked 
constitutional  depression  due  to  the  disease  may 
be  obser\'ed  at  all  stages,  but  is  more  common  in 
the  later.  The  initial  sclerosis,  however,  may 
take  on  unhealthy  inflammation  attended  b}'  se- 
vere constitutional  reaction.  The  stomach  be- 
comes rebellious,  the  digestion  much  enfeebled, 
the  liver  inactive,  the  bowels  capricious.  In  this 
state  of  affairs  the  exhibition  of  mercun,^  or  iodine 
will  frequently  prove  prejudicial.  Either  will 
aggravate  the  digestive  distress,  act  as  a  local  ir- 
ritant and  seem  a  poison  rather  than  an  antidote. 
The  same  process,  manifested  by  the  same  gen- 
eral disturbances,  may  show  itself  in  the  primary 
adenopathy.  The  later  cutaneous  lesions  of  -the 
secondary  stage,  the  development  of  gummy  tu- 
mors and  invasion  of  the  viscera  during  the  ter- 
tiary period  may  also,  not  seldom,  be  productive 
of  a  general  condition  in  which,  for  a  time,  specific 
treatment  will  be  of  no  avail  or  even  work  tnis- 
chief  The  later  exceptions,  also,  often  occur  in 
conjunction  with  a  general  depraved  condition  of 
fluids  and  solids.  The  .seal}-  syphiloderm,  the 
pustular,  the  ulcerated  tubercle,  syphilitic  ecthy- 
ma, rupia,  extensive  ulcerations  of  mucous  mem- 
brane ;  each  and  all  of  these  phases  may  necessi- 
tate the  resort  to  tonic  measures  and  the  partial 
or  complete  suspension  of  specific  remedies.  When , 
under  a  tonic  regimen,  an  appetite  has  returned,  ] 
when  the  stomach  has  regained  its  power,  the  ' 
bowels  and  the  kidneys  act  with  regularity,  when 
the  liver  has  become  capable  of  performing  its 
functions,  the  specific  drugs  may  be  resumed  with  [ 
advantage.  It  is  needless  to  dwell  upon  the  cir- 
cumstance that  these  unamenable  cases  usually  de- 1 
velop  in  such  persons  as  have  abused  their  vital  | 


resources  by  sexual  excess,  intemperance,  contin- 
uous feverish  anxiety  regarding  business  matters, 
and  the  many  other  ways  in  which  modern  men 
"  burn  the  candle  at  both  ends."  When  it  is  judi- 
cious to  do  away  with  mercurials  and  iodides  I  have 
found  much  satisfaction  in  the  employment  of  ho- 
ang-nan. It  may  be  used  alone  or  combined  with 
iron  and  quinine  or,  if  need  be,  cod-liver  oil.  This 
tonic  treatment  of  syphilis  is,  I  believe,  too  much 
neglected.  I  have  not  the  slightest  intention  of 
detracting  from  the  value  and  the  necessity,  in 
the  vast  majority  of  cases,  of  the  approved  mer- 
curial or  mixed  plan  of  treatment,  yet  I  am  firmly 
convinced  that  there  are  times  when  this  plan  is 
harmful  instead  of  beneficial,  and  to  recognize 
such  periods  in  the  progress  of  the  affection  is  no 
less  necessary  than  to  make  the  diagnosis  that  the 
disease  is  actually  present.  In  fact,  the  recogni- 
tion when  to  varj'  the  specific  by  a  tonic  course  is 
a  sound  evidence  of  the  physician's  power  of 
discrimination. 


GLANDULAR  HYPERTROPHY  AT  THE 

BASE  OF  THE  TONGUE  AND 

ITS  TREATMENT. 

Read  in  the  Section  of  Laryngology  and  Otology  at  the  Foitieth  An- 
nual Meeting  of  the  American  Medical  Association.  June.  iSSg. 

BY  JOHN  O.  ROE,  M.D., 

OF   ROCHESTER,  N.  Y. 

It  is  not  unfrequently  the  case  that  many  of  the 
minor  localized  affections  that  give  rise  to  a  va- 
riet3^  of  disturbances,  are  not  only  entirely  over- 
looked, but  remain  unsuspected.  This  has,  to  a 
great  extent,  been  the  case  with  the  glandular 
hypertrophy  which  is  of  frequent  occurrence  at 
the  base  of  the  tongue  ;  and  it  is  not  until  re- 
cently that  the  importance  of  this  diseased  condi- 
tion has  been  full)-  recognized. 

In  the  pharynx  and  naso-pharj-n.x  are  found 
collections  of  mucous  and  lymphoid  glands  which 
are  aggregated  into  various  masses  at  certain 
points.  To  these  masses  have  been  given  the 
general  name  of  tonsils.  They  are,  however, 
further  specialized  as  follows  :  the  collection  be- 
tween the  pillars  of  the  fauces  is  termed  the  "fau- 
cial  tonsil;"  the  mass  in  the  vault  of  the  phar3'nx, 
the  phar>^ngeal,  or  "Luschka's  tonsil ;"  while  the 
mass  collected  together  at  the  base  of  the 
tongue  is  termed  the  "lingual  tonsil." 

The  glands  composing  these  various  tonsils  are 
exactly  identical  in  their  structure,  and  have  the 
same  functions  to  perform.  The  chief  function 
which  these  glands  perform  is  unquestionably  the 
secretion  of  mucus  for  the  purpose  of  keeping 
moist  the  lower  pharj'nx. 

The  upper  pharynx,  which  constitutes  a  por- 
tion of  the  respiratorj'  passages,  is  covered  with 
columnar  epithelium,  and  is  abundantly  supplied 
with  muciparous  glands  for  the  purpose  of  modi- 


584 


GIvANDULAR  HYPERTROPHY. 


[October  26, 


fj'ing  the  air  in  its  passage  to  the  lungs  ;  while 
the  lower  pharj-nx,  which  constitutes  a  portion 
of  the  food  tract,  is  covered  with  squamous  epi- 
thelium and  is  very  scantih'  supplied  with  muci- 
parous glands,  and  hence  arises  the  necessit}'  for  a 
lubricant  for  the  pharj'nx  from  another  source. 

In  addition  to  the  secretion  of  mucus,  impor- 
tant functions  are  attributed  to  the  h-mphoid  tis- 
sue found  in  these  masses.  These  are  :  first,  the 
prevention  of  fluid  waste  in  the  economy,  b3'  re- 
absorbing the  buccal  secretions,  particularly  in 
the  inter\^als  of  deglutition  ;  secondly,  the  ab- 
sorption from  the  food  bolus  in  its  passage  over 
them  of  certain  nutritious  elements  ;  and  thirdly, 
the  performance  of  a  certain  office  in  the  blood 
manufacturing  system,  acting,  as  Kingston  Fox 
expresses  it,  "as  nurseries  for  young  leucocytes 
planted  by  the  water  side  and  drawing  their  sus- 
tenance from  the  nutrient  stream."  ("The 
functions  of  the  Tonsil,"  Jour.  Anat.  and 
Physiol.,  London,  1885-6,  vol.  xx,  p.  559.) 

This  glandular  tissue  is  moderatelj-  supplied 
with  blood  vessels,  and  it  is  surrounded  by  a  net- 
work of  these  vessels  more  or  less  spread  out  over 
the  base  of  the  tongue. 

Subject  as  this  tissue  and  these  blood  vessels 
are  to  all  the  variations  of  the  temperature  of  the 
fluid  and  solids  that  pass  over  them,  and  to  the  di- 
rect effect  of  many  of  these  substances  that  tend 
to  irritate  the  tissue  and  to  cause  engorgement  of 
the  blood  vessels,  it  is  not  surprising  that  abnor- 
mal conditions  of  these  parts  are  frequentlj-  found. 

It  is,  therefore,  almost  invariably  the  case  that 
associated  with  a  hypertrophied  condition  of  this 
glandular  tissue  is  an  abnormally  distended  con- 
dition of  these  blood-vessels.  And  it  is  the  varj-- 
ing  degrees  of  the  distention  of  the  blood-vessels 
supplying  this  glandular  tissue  and  of  those  sur- 
rounding it,  which  account  for  the  varj-ing  de- 
grees of  enlargement  or  projection  of  this  glandu- 
lar tissue  and  the  different  appearances  that 
these  parts  present  on  inspection  at  different 
times.  The  condition  of  this  tissue  and  of  these 
blood-vessels,  therefore,  not  only  varies  with  the 
condition  of  local  irritation,  but  also  with  ple- 
thoric conditions  of  the  general  system. 

The  chronic  engorgement  of  these  vessels  may 
also  be,  as  Mr.  Lenox  Browne  states,  "symp- 
tomatic of  mitral  insufiiciency  or  of  severe  hepatic 
derangement  or  even  of  cerebral  lesion."'  The 
veins  of  this  region  are  frequently  found  so  much 
dilated  as  to  be  really  varicose,  and  sometimes  to 
approach  a  haemorrhoidal  condition.  The  fre- 
quent occurrence  of  the  spitting  of  blood  b}'  per- 
sons having  an  irritable  throat,  is  due  very  often 
to  .small  ruptures  or  leakages  of  these  distended 
and  weakened  vessels. 

It  is  ver)-  common  to  find  hypertrophj-.of  the 
glandular  tissue  and  enlargement  of  the  ves.sels  at 
the  base  of  the  tongue  associated  with  a  similar 

■  Medical  News.  Philadelphia,  18S-,  Vol.  li,  p.  443. 


condition  of  the  faucial  and  pharj-ngeal  tonsils,  and 
also  with  a  chronic  follicular  pharyngitis.  The 
symptoms  of  hypertrophj-  of  the  lingual  tonsil  in 
many  respects  resemble  those  produced  b}'  h3per- 
trophy  of  the  faucial  tonsil.  It  has  a  marked  in- 
terference with  phonation,  producing  a  gutteral 
intonation,  as  if  an  obstruction  existed  in  the 
throat.  In  the  effort  to  overcome  this  obstruction, 
the  patient  soon  experiences  the  sensation  of 
vocal  fatigue. 

The  glandular  hypertrophy  at  the  base  of  the 
tongue  is  frequenth-  the  cause  of  the  great  varia- 
tions from  day  to  day  in  the  singing  voice,  and 
is  the  reason  why  some  singers  are  able  to  sing 
in  a  clear  voice  only  after  a  period  of  rest.  I  have 
obser\^ed  this  condition  to  be  the  cause  of  a  num- 
ber of  cases  of  vocal  failure  in  singers,  due,  as  has 
been  observed  bj-  Dr.  Holbrook  Curtis,"  to  direct 
mechanical  obstruction  to  the  free  opening  of  the 
epiglottis  or  to  a  reflex  action  exerted  on  the  mo- 
tor laryngeal  ner\'es.  The  epiglottis,  in  these 
cases,  is  not  only  greatl}*  hindered  in  its  move- 
ments, but  the  irritation  of  its  upper  portion  I 
have  observed  to  be  the  cause  of  many  cases  of 
chronic  lar}-ngeal  hyperasmia  and  hoarseness,  and 
also  of  peculiar  spasmodic  and  persistent  coughs, 
as  has  been  obsen-ed  by  Dr.  Rice.' 

This  condition  of  glandular  enlargement  is  also 
sometimes  the  cause  of  bronchial  irritation  and 
asthma. 

The  sensation  experienced  bj'  the  patient  is 
that  of  fulness,  or  of  a  foreign  body  in  the  throat, 
as  for  example,  some  short  substance,  or  a  hair  ; 
some  patients  liken  it  to  a  rag  or  a  piece  of  thread, 
and  they  are  continually  trying  to  get  rid  of  these 
apparent  obstructions  bj-  the  effort  of  hawking, 
or  swallowing. 

These  glands  are  also  subject  to  frequent  ex- 
acerbations of  acute  or  subacute  inflammation,  as 
is  the  case  with  the  faucial  tonsils  ;  and  this  con- 
dition is  the  cause  of  dysphagia  and  pain  in  the 
throat  extending  up  the  sides  of  the  throat  to  the 
ear,  as  observed  by  Dr.  Glutsmann.* 

The  condition  known  as  "globus  hystericus," 
frequently  observed  in  females,  was  first  demon- 
strated by  Mr.  Lenox  Browne  to  be  due  to  a  con- 
dition of  engorgement  of  these  glands  and  blood- 
vessels at  the  base  of  the  tongue,  which  may 
become  enormouslj-  engorged  bj-  the  reflex  irrita- 
tion of  uterine  or  ovarian  disorders.  (Compte- 
Renau,  Congress  International  de  Larj'ngologia, 
Milan,  1880,  p.  48.) 

The  diagnosis  of  these  disea.sed  conditions  is 
verj-  easily  made  by  drawing  the  tongue  forward 
with  a  napkin  and  inspecting  the  base  of  the 
tongue  bj-  the  aid  of  the  larj'ngeal  mirror. 

In  the  treatment  of  this  condition  we  have  two 
primarj'  objects   to  be  accomplished :    first,   the 


=  New  York  Medical  Tourual,  Nov.  8,  1S&4.  Vol.  xl.  p.  510. 

.1  The  Mtdicftl  Rccor<f.  New  York,  May  1,  18S6,  Vol.  xxix,  p.  493. 

4  Medical  Record.  New  York.  Dec.  17,  1S87,  Vol.  xxxii,  p.  757. 


I889.J 


GLANDULAR  HYPERTROPHY. 


585 


removal  of  all  the  tissue  that  has  become  hyper- 
trophied  ;  and,  second,  the  obliteration  of  vari- 
cosed  or  distended  blood-vessels. 

The  removal  of  this  tissue  is  quickly  and  most 
easily  accomplished  by  simple  abcision  with  a 
cun'ed  knife,  or  a  pair  of  curved  serrated  scissors, 
cutting  it  down  to  its  normal  level.  This  opera- 
tion is  usually  attended  by  ver>'  little  bleeding, 
the  tongue  heals  quickl^^  and  with  but  little  sore- 
ness. In  cases  in  which  the  tissue  can  be  readilj' 
engaged  in  the  loop  of  a  cold  wire  snare,  this 
method  of  removal  I  have  also  found  to  be  very 
excellent 

The  galvanic  cauterj'  is  also  very  useful  in 
cases  where  this  enlarged  tissue  is  much  flatten- 
ed and  where  it  is  unusuallj'  vascular. 

Corrosive  substances  are  also  recommended,  as 
chromic  acid,  nitric  acid,  monochloracetic  acid, 
Vienna  paste,  fu.sed  nitrate  of  silver,  etc.  In 
conditions  of  a  very  moderate  amount  of  h5'per- 
trophy,  two  or  more  applications  of  these  stronger 
caustics  may  be  sufficient  to  remove  all  the  tissue 
desired.  But  when  any  great  amount  of  hyper- 
tropy  is  present,  their  employment  is  as  unad- 
visible  as  they  ordinarily  are  in  the  same  condi- 
tion of  hypertropy  of  the  faucial  tonsils,  since 
applications  of  these  substances  have  to  be  re- 
peatedly made  in  order  to  produce  the  desired 
amount  of  destruction  of  tissue,  and  the  patient 
is  subjected  to  an  amount  of  pain  and  discomfort 
that  would  seem  almost  unwarrantable  when  the 
tissue  can  be  removed  in  mass  by  simply  cutting 
it  away. 

In  those  cases  in  which  it  is  desirable  to  remove 
the  hypertrophy  with  the  galvanic  cautery,  there 
are  three  methods  of  doing  it.  The  first  is  to 
destroy  the  whole  growth  b}'  burning  it  away 
with  a  flat  cautery  point  from  the  summit  down- 
ward ;  the  second  is  to  cut  it  off  at  the  base  with 
an  ordinary  cautery  knife  ;  the  third  method  is  to 
transfix  the  growth  through  the  base,  by  means 
of  a  very  slender  cautery  point. 

For  the  destruction  of  the  enlarged  blood-vessels 
or  varicose  veins,  the  galvanic  cautery  point  is 
the  instrument  to  be  employed,  and  we  can  ac- 
complish the  same  result  by  no  other  method 
with  so  much  ease  and  precision.  A  slender  cau- 
tery point  should  be  used,  and  this  should  be  ap- 
plied longitudinally  to  the  trunk  of  the  vessel  to 
be  obliterated.  It  is  desirable  in  the  destruction 
of  these  vessels  to  obliterate  them  as  near  as  pos- 
sible to  the  point  where  they  arise  ;  it  is,  how- 
ever, often  nece.ssarj'  to  obliterate  them  at  difi'er- 
ent  places  for  the  reason  that  they  so  frequently 
anastamose  with  each  other. 

Before  attempting  any  of  these  operations,  how- 
ever, cocaine  should  be  thoroughly  applied.  It 
removes  the  sensibility  of  the  part,  and  at  the 
same  time  it  is  a  marked  haemostatic,  as  it  also  is 
in  operations  on  the  faucial  tonsil. 

Accompanying  the  removal  of  these  abnormal 


tissues  at  the  base  of  the  tongue,  attention  should 
be  directed  to  the  general  conditions  of  the  sys- 
tem, which  may  have  been  the  predisposing  or 
exciting  cause  of  the  local  disorder. 

Dr.  J.  SoLiS-CoHEN  objected  to  the  term  tonsil 
as  applied  to  collections  of  lymphoid  ti.ssues  other 
than  those  existing  between  the  arches  of  the  pal- 
ate. He  highly  approved  of  the  writer's  method 
of  getting  rid  of  large  masses  with  curved  ser- 
rated scissors.  In  cases  of  slight  enlargements 
he  found  solutions  of  creosote  in  carbolic  acid  and 
iodine  in  glycerine  sufficient  topical  treatment. 
He  would  state  that  in  the  majority  of  cases  seen 
by  him,  and  they  are  counted  by  hundreds,  he 
found  no  abnormal  dilatation  of  the  veins  except 
in  cases  of  very  marked  hypertrophies. 

Dr.  Green  V.  Woolen,  of  Indianapolis,  said  : 
I  am  pleased  that  Dr.  Cohen  has  called  attention 
to  the  use  of  the  term  tonsil,  because  it  relieves 
me  from  reproach  for  saying  at  my  home  that 
there  is  no  such  thing  anatomically  as  a  tonsil. 
When  once  it  is  known  that  such  is  the  case  we 
will  be  free  from  annoyance  and  opposition  when 
we  desire  to  remove  them.  My  statistics  show 
that  less  than  50  per  cent,  of  diseased  throats  have 
tonsils  and  frequent  observations  show  them  rare 
in  those  not  claiming  to  have  diseased  ones. 

Dr.  J.  Roe,  after  the  discussion  of  his  paper, 
said  :  If  I  were  the  author  of  the  term  tonsil,  as 
applied  to  the  collections  of  glandular  tissue  in 
the  throat,  I  would  gladl}'-  comply  with  Dr. 
Cohen's  desire  to  have,  the  term  stricken  from  our 
nomenclature.  In  my  paper  I  have  simply  stated 
that  the  collection  of  glandular  tissue  at  the 
base  of  the  tongue  is  sometimes  called  the  lingual 
tonsil  because  of  its  identity  in  function  and 
structure  with  the  faucial  tonsil.  The  term  ton- 
sil has  doubtless  been  adopted  because  it  is  short 
and  easy  to  use,  and  at  the  same  time  designates 
the  part  referred  to  just  as  clearly  as  the  longer 
and  more  scientific  term. 

Regarding  the  statement  made  by  Dr.  Woolen,, 
which  has  already  been  made  by  Dr.  Bosworth, 
that  normally  there  are  no  tonsils,  that  the  en- 
largements we  call  tonsils  are  in  realitj'  abnormal 
conditions.  This  .statement  is  in  the  main 
true.  Normally  the  collections  of  glands  at  these 
points  are  not  noticeable  on  inspection  of  the 
throat,  and,  therefore,  no  tonsils  appear  to  exist. 
Notwithstanding  this  the  same  number  of  mucous 
and  Ij-mph  glands  are  found  in  these  regions  as 
when  the  tissue  composing  these  glands  have  be- 
come more  or  less  hypertrophied  or  enlarged  by 
disease. 


The  Journ.\i.  will  be  .sent  to  new  .subscribers 
from  November  i,  1889,  to  January  i,  1891,  for 
$5.00;  to  July  I,  1890,  for  $2.50. 


586 


PRESTON  RETREAT. 


[October  26, 


FIVE  HUNDRED  DELIVERIES  WITHOUT 
DEATH  IN  THE  PRESTON  RETREAT. 

Kead  in  the  Section  of  Obstetrics  and  the  Diseases  of  Women,  at  the 
fortieth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  American  Medical  Associa- 
tion, June,  1S89. 

BY  JOSEPH  PRICE,  M.D., 

OF   PHILADELPHTA. 

In  making  this  report  I  desire  to  call  attention 
to  the  accommodations  of  the  Preston  Retreat,  and 
its  routine  treatment  of  puerperal  cases,  rather  than 
make  a  minute  analysis  of  a  large  number  of  cases. 

The  500  cases  reported  date  from  the  last  death 
occurring  in  the  Retreat,  more  than  five  years  ago, 
and  include  275  confinements  under  Dr.  Goodell's 
care  before  his  resignation  as  phj-sician  in  charge. 
The  series  had  extended  to  nearly  600  cases  before 
the  first  death  occurred,  during  my  serv-ice  as  phy- 
sician in  charge.  Between  these  deaths  there  has 
not  been  a  case  of  puerperal  septicemia  in  the  in- 
stitution. Both  of  these  deaths  being  from  puer- 
peral eclampsia  in  patients  suffering  from  chronic 
Bright' s  disease. 

The  Retreat  is  a  maternity  hospital  endowed 
by  the  will  of  Dr.  Jonas  Preston  to  furnish  ac- 
commodations for  poor,  respectable,  married  wo- 
men during  their  lying-in  period.  The  building, 
standing  in  an  open  square  of  ground,  is  espe- 
cially adapted  to  its  purpose.  Lj'ing-in  wards 
are  entirely  shut  off  from  the  main  building  ;  the 
delivery  rooms,  the  closets  and  bath-rooms.  The 
bath-rooms  and  water-closets  are  placed  in  towers 
at  the  rear  of  the  building.  The  plumbing  is  as 
nearly  perfect  as  modem  sanitary  science  can 
make  it. 

Verandas,  enclosed  in  glass,  form  large,  light, 
airj'  corridors  about  the  sides  and  rear  of  the 
building,  and  furnish  a  distinct  circulating  at- 
mosphere between  the  house  proper,  the  wards 
and  the  water-closets. 

Wide  corridors  run  through  the  main  building 
at  right  angles.  This  arrangement,  together  with 
that  of  the  flues  and  heating  apparatus,  makes  the 
ventilation  of  the  entire  building  simply  perfect. 
The  building  is  heated  by  the  indirect  steam 
method. 

The  great  success  attending  the  work  of  this 
maternity  is  due  to  the  strict  enforcement  of  the 
law  of  cleanliness.  Cleanliness,  water,  soap  and 
pure  air  are  still  the  best  antiseptics.  Everything 
and  everj'body  is  clean,  and  jealously  kept  so. 
The  routine  treatment  of  patients  is  as  follows : 

The  patient  on  entering  the  house  is  given  a 
hot  soap  bath,  dressed  in  clean  clothing  and  as- 
signed a  clean  bed  in  the  waiting  ward.  If  nec- 
essary, a  laxative  is  given  and  the  bowels  are 
kept  .soluble  during  her  waiting  period.  There- 
after until  her  confinement  she  is  obliged  to  take 
at  least  two  hot  soap  baths  per  week  and  wear 
clean  clothing.  She  is  allowed  to  do  such  light 
work  about  the  house  as  the  physician  may  deem 
advisable  and  is  encouraged  to  take  as  much  open 
air  exercise  as  circumstances  will  permit.     Everj' 


effort  is  made  bj'  the  officers  and  emploj^es  of  the 
institution  to  make  it  as  cheerful  and  homelike 
as  possible.  When  ready  for  the  deliver^'  room, 
the  patient  is  again  given  a  hot  soap  bath,  also 
an  enema  and  vaginal  injection  of  a  i  to  2,000 
solution  of  bichloride  of  mercurj-  in  distilled 
water.  She  is  clothed  in  a  clean  night-robe  and 
drawers  and  placed  upon  a  new,  clean  delivery- 
bed.  Scrupulous  cleanliness  is  observed  in  all 
manipulations  of  the  patient,  and  after  delivery 
a  second  vaginal  injection  is  given  and  a  vaginal 
:  suppository-  of  iodoform  is  introduced. 

The  patient's  person  is  carefully  cleaned,  all 
soiled  clothing  removed,  the  binder  and  pad  ap- 
plied, a  clean  set  of  night  clothes  put  on,  and  the 
patient  is  put  in  a  new,  clean  bed  in  the  ward. 
All  soiled  articles  are  immediately  removed  from 
the  delivery  room  and  a  new  bed  made  up  for  the 
next  patient. 

The  patients  in  the  ward  are  carefully  observed 
bj-  the  nurses,  but  no  unnecessar}-  handling  or  in- 
terference permitted;  they  remain  m  the  ward  un- 
til they  are  able  to  be  up,  when  they  are  removed 
to  the  convalescent  ward.  As  the  ward  is  emp- 
tied, the  beds  are  burned  and  all  bedding  most 
carefully  cleaned. 

No  soiled  linen  (as  draw-sheets,  diapers,  nap- 
kins or  other  articles)  is  allowed  to  remain  in  the 
ward ;  but  when  soiled  is  immediately  placed  in 
a  covered  receptacle  and  removed  from  the  build- 
ing. No  sponges,  wash-rags  or  absorbent  cotton 
are  used  in  the  house.  Corrosive  jute  supplies 
the  place  of  these  articles,  being  clean,  soft,  re- 
markablj-  absorbent  and  cheap.  It  is  destroyed 
immediately  after  being  used.  The  pads  to  ab- 
sorb the  lochia  are  also  of  jute  and  likewise  de- 
stroyed. The  beds  in  the  ward  are  of  fresh  rye 
straw  and  are  burned  after  ten  days.  All  dis- 
charges from  the  delivery  room  are  immediately 
burned ;  all  bedding  soiled  beyond  cleansing  or 
contaminated  by  purulent  or  specific  discharges 
is  likewise  burned.  In  short,  every  effort  is  made 
to  keep  the  house  perfectly  pure  and  sweet. 

The  anangement  of  the  building  permits  of 
rotation  in  the  use  of  the  wards,  so  that  a  ward 
once  emptied  is  not  again  used  until  three  others 
have  been  filled.  In  the  meantime  it  is  most 
carefully  cleaned  and  thrown  open  to  the  atmos- 
phere. A  similar  system  is  pursued  in  the  con- 
valescent wards  and  deliver},-  rooms. 

In  the  500  labors  reported,  there  were  200  pri- 
miparous  mothers.  The  complications  were  as 
follows:  There  were  52  forceps  deliveries,  most 
of  them  for  contracted  pelves  and  large,  hard 
heads  ;  3  induced  labors  ;  3  cases  in  which  podalic 
version  was  performed  ;  2  cases  of  mi.s.sed  labor ; 
I  case  of  congenital  absence  of  the  right  leg  of 
the  mother  {a.  normal  delivery)  ;  i  case  of  pla- 
centa pnevia ;  12  still  births;  3  twin  labors;  5 
breech  presentations  and  i  face  presentation. 
Other  statistics  are  omitted  purposelj-. 


1889.] 


TUBERCULOSIS  OF  BONES  AND  JOINTS. 


587 


TUBERCULOSIS  OF  BONES  AND  JOINTS. 

Read  before  the  Chicago  Medical  Society, 

BY  CHRISTIAN  FENGER,  M.D., 

OF   CHICAGO,    ILL. 

History. — The  tuberculosis  of  bones  and  joints 
form  anatomically  and  clinically  a  unit,  because 
the  tuberculosis  of  the  bones  usually  extends  to 
the  joints,  and  derives  from  the  affections  of  the 
latter  the  main  clinical  features. 

Our  knowledge  of  this  branch  of  tuberculosis 
is  only  twenty  years  old,  commencing  at  the  time 
when  Karl  Kiister  called  attention  to  the  frequent 
occurrence  of  miliary  tubercles  in  the  fungous 
granulations  of  the  disease  then  known  as  white 
swelling.  Soon  afterwards  Friedliinder,  Hueter, 
and  especially  Volkmann  and  Konig,  not  only 
verified  Ktister's  statements,  but  carefully  studied 
anatomicall^^  clinically  and  experimentally  this 
form  of  local  tuberculosis.  This  naturally  at- 
tracted the  universal  attention  of  the  profession, 
so  that  an  extensive  literature  of  the  subject 
■quickly  sprang  up — so  quickly,  indeed,  that  even 
before  Koch's  discovery  of  the  bacillus  tubercu- 
losis, in  188 1,  the  tuberculosis  of  bones  and  joints 
was  already  well  established  as  a  distinct  form  of 
disease.  So  much  was  this  the  case  that  Volk- 
mann, at  the  German  Surgical  Congress  in  1885, 
was  able  to  state  that  all  cases  of  the  hitherto  so- 
called  paidarthrocacis,  spina-ventosa,  tumor  al- 
bus,  fungous  and  strumous  arthritis,  etc.,  be- 
longed to  tuberculosis. 

Etiology. — Tuberculosis  of  bones  and  joints  is 
evidently  always  a  secondary  invasion  ;  that  is, 
the  place  of  primary  invasion  of  the  bacillus  must 
be  elsewhere  in  the  body,  and  one  or  more  depots 
must  exist  in  the  lungs  or  lymph  glands  before 
so  deep-seated  localities  as  the  bones  and  joints 
can  be  invaded.  When,  therefore,  authors  speak 
of  primar}-  tuberculosis  of  the  bones  and  joints,  it 
is  only  a  clinical  term  and  means  that  clinical 
examination,  or  even  the  autopsy,  fails  to  reveal 
the  place  of  invasion,  the  primary  depots.  As  a 
clinical  distinction  its  importance  lies  in  the  fact 
that  if  tuberculosis  is  practically  localized  to  a 
joint,  the  patient's  life  is  not  in  danger  from  de- 
posits in  other  organs,  and  the  total  removal 
might  prove  efficient  to  extinguish  the  disease. 

In  this  sense  a  primary,  or,  to  use  the  more 
correct  expression,  a  localized  articular  and  osse- 
ous tuberculosis,  is,  according  to  Kiimmer,  found 
in  about  40  per  cent,  of  the  cases.  In  the  remain- 
ing 60  per  cent.,  depots  are  found  at  the  same 
time  in  other  organs  of  the  body.  The  lungs 
come  first  with  25  per  cent.;  other  joints,  10  per 
cent.;  bones,  10  per  cent.;  glands,  10  per  cent.; 
peritoneum,  3  per  cent.;  pleura,  2  per  cent. 

The  presence  of  the  bacillus  of  tuberculosis  in 
a  body  is  the  condition  sine  qua  non,  and  may  be 
aided  by  other  etiological  elements,  the  most  im- 
portant of  which  is  traumatism.     Max  Schiiller 


proved  experimentally  in  animals  infected  with 
tuberculosis  (for  instance  through  the  respirator}^ 
tract)  that  a  slight  traumatism  to  a  joint  would 
determine  the  localization  of  the  bacillus  tubercu- 
losis, by  way  of  the  circulation,  to  the  place  of 
traumatism,  and  that  a  tuberculous  .synovitis  or 
panarthritis  would  follow. 

Clinically  the  tuberculosis  of  joints  has  been 
traced  in  56  per  cent,  of  the  cases  to  traumatism, 
by  a  direct  blow  to  a  joint,  or  distortion,  or  over- 
exertion. It  is  characteristic  that  the  traumatism 
is  always  slight ;  a  severe  trauma,  causing  intra- 
articular fracture,  is  very  rarely  followed  by 
tuberculosis. 

As  a  general  characteristic  of  the  articular  and 
osseous  tuberculosis  it  must  be  stated  that  it  be- 
longs to  the  benignant  chronic  forms  of  disease  ; 
that  is,  it  lasts  for  years  and  years,  has  a  tendency 
to  spontaneous  recovery,  little  tendency  to  gen- 
eralization and,  consequently,  to  the  destruction 
of  life,  as  compared  with  the  acute  forms  of  tuber- 
culosis of  the  internal  organs,  or  even  the  experi- 
mental inoculated  tuberculosis. 

An  explanation  of  this  clinical  fact  is  given  by 
Baumgarten,  who  distinguishes  between  three 
forms  of  miliar}'  tubercles  : 

1.  The  lymphoid-celled  tubercle,  Virchow's 
small-celled  tubercle,  which  is  rich  in  bacilli,  ex- 
tremely malignant,  and  is  found  in  tuberculosis 
miliaris  acutissima,  for  instance  in  the  lungs. 

2.  The  mixed  tubercle  of  lymphoid  cells  and 
epithelioid  cells,  which  contains  fewer  bacilli,  is 
less  benignant,  and  is  found  in  the  more  chronic 
forms  of  general  miliary  tuberculosis. 

3.  The  epithelioid  and  giant-celled  tubercle, 
with  no  lymphoid  cells,  containing  comparatively 
few  bacilli,  more  benignant,  and  found  in  the 
benign  forms  of  localized  tuberculosis,  joints, 
bones,  lupus  and  lymph  glands. 

That  this  benignancy  of  the  tubercle  can  be 
dependent  upon  lessened  vitality  in  the  tubercle 
bacillus  has  been  proven  experimentally  by  the 
inoculation  of  artificially  weakened  cultures, 
which  were  seen  to  produce  localized  tuberculosis 
in  the  nearest  lymph  glands  only,  with  no  gen- 
eralization (Baumgarten).  Kiimmer  found  he- 
redity as  an  element  in  37  per  cent,  of  the  cases. 

Anatomy. — Tuberculosis  has  a  distinct  predi- 
lection for  the  medullary  tissue  of  the  bones  ; 
thus  it  is  correct  to  speak  of  the  tuberculous 
osteo -myelitis  as  a  first  effect  of  the  arrest  of  ba- 
cilli in  some  place  of  the  medulla.  The  anatom- 
ical condition  of  the  vessels  in  this  tissue,  thin 
walls,  slight  contractility  and  sluggish  circula- 
tion, favor  the  implantation  on  the  vessel  wall, 
in  the  same  way  as  pus  microbes  are  localized  in 
acute  osteo-myelitis. 

Embolism  from  foci  in  the  lungs  opening  into 
the  pulmonary  veins  may  cause  a  tuberculous  in- 
farction of  the  bone.  The  interesting  experi- 
ments of  Miiller,  who  injected  pus  from  a  tuber- 


588 


TUBERCULOSIS  OF  BONES  AND  JOINTS. 


[October  26, 


culous.  abscess  into  the  nutrient  artery  of  the 
long  bones  of  goats  and  rabbits,  have  proven  that 
this  is  a  possible  origin  of  local  osteo- tuberculosis. 

The  seat  of  the  tuberculosis  in  bones  is  usually 
in  the  cancellous  substance  of  the  epiphysis  of 
the  long  boues,  the  short  and  flat  bones,  and  verj- 
seldom,  the  medulla  of  the  shafts.  The  only  ex- 
ceptions to  this  are  the  shafts  of  the  phalanges  of 
the  fingers  and  toes,  and  the  metacarpal  and 
metatarsal  bones  in  children,  where  the  tubercu- 
lous osteo-myelitis  gives  rise  to  the  well-known 
spina-ventosa  of  the  old  authors. 

The  frequencj'  of  the  localization  in  the  differ- 
ent bones  of  the  body  is  given  b}'  Schmallfuss,  as 
follows  : 


BiUroth. 

Jaffe. 

Per  cent. 

Schmallfuss. 

Per  cent. 

Vertebra 

Vertebra 

26 

Knee 

23 

Knee 

Foot 

21 

Foot 

19 

Cranium 

Hip 

13 

Hip 

16 

Face 

Knee 

10 

Elbow 

g 

Hip 

Hand 

9 

Hand 

s 

Sternum-Ribs 

Elbow 

4 

Vertebra 

7-5 

Foot 

Pelvis 

Tibia 

4 

Elbow 

Cranium 

3 

Cranium 

4 

Pelvis 

Pelvis 

3-6 

Tibia  and  Fib- 

Sternum,  Clav- 

ula 

icle  and  Ribs 

3 

Sternum,  etc. 

3-6 

Femur 

Shoulder 

2 

Femur 

••9 

Shoulder 

Femur 

r 

Shoulder 

'■5 

Humerus 

Tibia 

I 

Ulna 

1.4 

Ulna 

Fibula 

I 

Humerus 

I 

Radius 

Humerus 

I 

Radius 

0.7 

Scapula 

Scapula 

0.6 

Fibula 

0.5 

Ulna 

0.6 

Patella 

0.1 

The  gross  appearances  of  the  osteo-tuberculosis 
as  it  is  found  in  the  articular  extremities  of  the 
long  bones  are  well  described  by  Konig  under 
the  three  following  forms  :  (i)  The  granulating 
focus ;  (2)  the  tubercular  necrosis,  and  (3)  the 
tuberculous  infarct,  the  diffuse  tuberculous  osteo- 
myelitis. 

I.  The  granulating  foais  is  found  as  single  or 
multiple,  round  or  cylindrical  cavities,  from  the 
size  of  a  millet  seed  to  that  of  a  pea  or  hazelnut, 
and  contains  either  grayish-red,  soft,  living  gran- 
ulation tissue,  or,  if  coagulation  necrosis  has 
taken  place,  yellowish-graj'  cheesy  matter  or 
liquid  tuberculous  pus.  Fine  spicula  of  bone 
may  be  felt  with  the  finger,  or  when  smaller, 
seen  with  the  microscope  in  the  contents. 

The  granulation  tissue  contains  epithelioid  and 
giant-celled  tubercles  and  bacilli.  The  wall  of 
the  cavity  is  either  soft,  when  rarefying  osteo- 
myelitis has  taken  place,  significant  of  destruction 
and  extension;  or  sclerotic  when  an  osteo-plastic 
osteo-myelitis  surrounds  the  focus,  showing  a 
tendency  to  localization  and  cicatrization.  As 
little  as  this  form  of  osteo-myelitis  has  in  com- 
mon with  the  usual  form  of  acute  osteo-myelitis 
due  to  pus  microbes,  with  its  extensive  area  of 
inflammation  and  large  sequestra,  still  it  may  be 
difficult  to  distinguish  it  from  the  more  rare  form 
of  sub-acute  multiple  osteo-myelitis  of  the  epi- 
physis, in  which  multiple  foci  of  similar  form  are 
found.    But  the  infectious  osteo-myelitis  has  thin 


3'ellow  pus  and  flabby  granulations  without  tu- 
bercles, and  the  pus  contains  pus  microbes. 

2.  The  tubercular  necrosis.  When  the  area  of 
the  tuberculous  osteo-myelitis  is  larger  than  a 
hazelnut,  the  bone  is  usualh^  not  absorbed,  but 
remains  as  a  sequestrum  in  the  cavitj-.  This 
sequestrum  is  sometimes  osteo-sclerotic,  some- 
times osteo- porotic,  sometimes  like  the  .surround- 
ing bone,  according  to  the  character  of  the  osteo- 
myelitis previous  to  the  interruption  of  nutrition. 
It  is  yellowish-white  or  grayish-red,  according  to 
the  contents  of  the  Haversian  canals  or  medullar}' 
spaces  of  dead  or  living  tuberculous  tissue.  It 
majf  be  separated  from  the  wall  of  the  cavit)-  b}' 
a  layer  of  tuberculous  granulation  tissue,  or  drj- 
cheesj-  matter,  or  tuberculous  pus.  If  separated 
by  a  layer  of  granulation  tissue,  this  may  be  so 
thin  that  the  sequestrum  fits  the  cavit}'  exactly, 
and,  if  its  shape  is  irregular,  fits  in  so  immovablj- 
that  it  takes  a  good  deal  of  force  to  pry  it  out  by 
the  gouge  and  chisel. 

J.  The  tuberculous  infarct  has  the  character- 
istic conical  shape  of  infarcts  in  other  parts  of  the 
bod}-,  with  the  apex  in  a  proximal  and  the  base 
in  a  distal  direction.  It  represents  the  territorj- 
of  an  arterj^  and  suggests  embolism.  Large  in- 
farcts, then,  must  require  either  a  larger  embolus, 
or,  in  addition  to  the  embolus,  arterial  throm- 
bosis, from  the  place  of  arrest  of  the  embolus. 
Their  seat  is  usually  a  little  inside  of  the  cortical 
substance  of  the  bone  ;  thus,  they  maj-  be  over- 
looked if  the  bone  is  not  sawn  through.  If,  as 
in  the  specimen  here  presented,  the  base  takes  in 
the  articular  surface  of  the  joint,  this  surface  will 
be  ground  off  and  polished,  signifying  instanta- 
neous death  of  the  infarct  at  the  time  of  the  em- 
bolism. 

The  line  of  demarcation  forms  slowly  as  a  fur- 
row surrounding  the  dead  area,  the  central  por- 
tion of  which  may  remain  in  connection  with  the 
living  bone  for  a  long  time,  a  year  or  more,  even 
in  a  joint  apparently  on  the  way  to  recover}-. 

The  smallest  sequestra,  in  the  dry-  forms  of 
tuberculosis  with  a  tendency  to  cicatrization,  may 
heal  in  or  be  imbedded  in  the  non-tuberculous 
cicatricial  tissue,  remaining  after  the  tuberculosis 
has  come  to  an  end  and  incomplete  recover}' 
taken  place,  without  perceptibly  disturbing  the 
futiction. 

The  fate  of  the  osteo-tuberculous  foci  varies 
according  to  the  activity  of  the  microbe  and  the 
size  of  the  focus.  The  smaller  granulation  foci 
in  the  dry  forms  of  tuberculosis  may  result  in 
either  complete  recover}-  by  removal  of  the  tuber- 
culous elements  by  absorption  and  filling  up  the 
cavity  with  cicatricial  ti.ssue,  or  in  incomplete  re- 
cover}-, in  which  part  of  the  focus  is  transformed 
into  cicatricial  tissue,  in  part  of  which  dormant 
bacilli  remain.  The.se  are  apt  to  be  revived  under 
favorable  circumstances,  of  which  a  fresh  culture 
fluid  from  a  traumatism  is  the  only  one  known. 


1889.] 


TUBERCULOSIS  OF  BONES  AND  JOINTS. 


589 


In  the  joints,  however,  this  is  a  very  common  oc- 
currence, as  we  shall  see  later  on.  This  accounts 
for  the  local  relapses  so  frequent  in  tuberculosis  as 
to  make  a  permanent  recovery  almost  impossible. 

Small  sequestra  may,  as  stated  above,  disap- 
pear by  absorption,  or  be  included  in  the  cicatri- 
cial tissue.  Large  sequestra  will,  of  course, 
neither  be  absorbed  nor  be  included  in  a  cicatrix. 
Moreover,  they  furnish  an  inexhaustible  depot  of 
bacilli  and  keep  up  the  local  tuberculosis  on  its 
progressive  wa)^  to  further  destruction, 

We  have  hitherto  considered  the  osteo-tuber- 
culosis  at  its  place  of  origin  in  the  bone,  where  it 
is  of  comparatively  little  importance,  since  so 
long  as  it  is  confined  to  the  bone  it  gives  rise  to 
little  or  no  functional  disturbance.  We  shall 
now  follow  it  on  its  extension  beyond  the  bone, 
and  then  distinguish  between  its  extension  to  the 
periosteum  and  the  soft  tissues  on  the  one  hand, 
and  to  the  joints  on  the  other.  It  is  not  until 
the  tuberculosis  has  extended  to  one  of  the  places 
named,  that  its  symptoms  become  manifest  and 
the  grave  consequences  to  the  patient's  welfare 
take  place. 

I.  Extension  to  the  periosteum  outside  of  the 
joints. — It  is  characteristic  of  tuberculosis  that 
the  periosteum,  on  the  whole,  is  rarely  affected 
to  any  great  extent.  We  do  not  find,  as  in  acute 
osteo-myelitis,  a  diffuse  infiltration  of  the  perios- 
teum and  the  formation  of  extensive  masses  of 
bone.  Tuberculosis  of  the  periosteum  is  local- 
ized in  the  joint  in  the  same  way  as  in  tubercular 
osteo-myelitis,  and  the  place  of  perforation  lim- 
ited to  a  small  area  surrounded  by  normal  peri- 
osteum, with  little  or  no  thickening  or  enlarge- 
ment of  the  bone  affected.  When  the  dry  granu- 
lating form  of  tuberculosis  reaches  the  periosteum 
a  small,  soft,  elastic,  limited  granulation  tumor 
forms,  first  under  the  periosteum,  then  outside  of 
it.  It  is  characterized  by  slow  growth,  compara- 
tively little  pain,  slight  tenderness,  and  a  ten- 
dency to  remain  stationary  for  a  long  time.  It 
is  different  with  the  soft  suppurating  tuberculosis, 
which,  although  it  also  breaks  through  the  peri- 
osteum in  a  limited  space,  acts  in  an  entirely  dif- 
ferent way  as  soon  as  it  has  reached  the  para- 
periosteal  loose,  connective-tissue  spaces.  Here 
it  has  a  tendency  to  extend  rapidly  and  to  form 
large  abscesses,  the  so-called  cold  abscesses, 
traveling,  like  all  other  abscesses  in  connective 
tissues,  in  the  direction  of  least  resistance.  On 
its  way  from  the  deep  para-periosteal  tissues  out 
toward  the  skin,  it  forms  large  or  small  abscess 
cavities  and  finally  breaks  through  to  the  sur- 
face, after  having  transformed  the  skin  into 
tuberculous  tissue,  which  sometimes  presents  the 
appearance  of  lupus  at  the  place  of  perforation. 
No  conclusion  can  be  drawn  from  the  size  or 
acuteness  of  the  abscess  as  to  the  extent  of  the 
osteo- tuberculosis.  A  large  abscess  may  come 
from  a  small  focus  in  the  bone,  and  vice  versa. 


The  question  has  arisen  whether  the  rapid 
formation  of  tuberculous  abscesses  is  not  the  con- 
sequence of  a  mixed  infection  from  auto-infection 
of  pus  microbes.  It  must  be  said  that  such  auto- 
infection  is  rare,  as  the  pus  in  these  abscesses  is 
found  on  microscopical  examination  and  culture 
in  culture  substances,  not  only  not  to  contain  pus 
microbes,  but  its  inoculation  in  the  camera  an- 
terior of  the  eye,  or  the  abdominal  cavity  of  ani- 
mals, produces  an  unmixed  tuberculous  invasion 
and  no  suppuration. 

Diffuse  tuberculous  osteo-myelitis. — This  form  is 
rare.  On  the  cut  surface  of  the  bone  we  find 
large,  irregular,  often  multiple  areas  and  islands, 
with  no  tendency  to  definition,  of  a  yellowish- 
white  infiltration,  containing  small  multiple  foci 
of  liquid  pus.  Here  is  no  tendency  to  limitation 
or  the  formation  of  sequestra,  but  rather  a  ten- 
dency to  spread  indefinitely  and  to  invade  even 
the  medullary  tissue  of  the  shafts.  This  form 
has  in  common  with  the  acute  diffuse  osteo-mye- 
litis that  it  will  spread  through  the  Haversian 
canals  diffusely  to  the  periosteum  and  cause  a 
diffuse  plastic  periostitis  with  irregular  diffuse 
masses  of  bone  formed  on  the  outside  of  the  cor- 
tical substance.  Consequently  it  resembles,  in 
its  clinical  features,  acute  osteo-myelitis.  Locally 
and  generally  it  is  a  severe  form  :  locally  it  forms 
an  extensive  tuberculous  depot,  from  which  ab- 
scesses may  form  indefinitely;  generally,  patients 
with  this  form  are  exposed  to  the  dangers  of  a 
fatal  general  tuberculosis  if  the  whole  depot  is 
not  removed  in  time.  In  operating  it  is  impor- 
tant to  recognize  this  form,  since  it  requires  more 
radical  measures,  either  amputation  or  very  ex- 
tensive excision.  As  a  rule,  the  mere  removal  of 
the  periosteal  tuberculous  masses  and  the  dis- 
eased medullary  tissue  is  insuflScient,  and  the 
whole  continuity  of  the  bone  must  be  taken  away, 
as  in  the  specimen  here  presented.  Fortunately 
this  form  is  extremely  rare. 

Tuberculous  abscess.— In  addition  to  what  has 
already  been  stated  about  the  tuberculous  abscess 
I  shall  here  briefly  call  attention  to  the  main 
characteristics  of  its  wall,  which  is  formed  of  a 
thinner  or  thicker  layer  of  tuberculous  granula- 
tion tissue  thickly  studded  with  the  characteristic 
miliary  tubercles  of  the  benignant  type,  with 
relatively  few  bacilli.  This  tuberculous  pyo- 
genetic  membrane,  as  it  was  called  by  the  old 
authors,  is  only  very  loosely  connected  with  the 
surrounding  tissues  and  organs,  in  the  spaces  be- 
tween which  it  is  located.  So  loose  is  the  con- 
nection that,  when  the  abscess  is  opened,  the 
whole  membrane  can  be  wiped  off  the  wall  with 
a  sponge,  or,  when  more  firmly  attached,  easily 
removed  with  a  sharp  spoon,  leaving  the  walls 
so  healthy  as  to  readily  unite  by  first  intention 
when  brought  together ;  hence  the  modern  treat- 
ment of  these  abscesses  by  incision  of  the  whole 
length,  removal  of  the  wall,  and   reunion.     In 


590 


TUBERCULOSIS  OF  BONES  AND  JOINTS. 


[October  26, 


rare  instances,  however,  a  fascia,  for  instance  the 
fascia  lata  of  the  femur,  may  be  diffusely  infil- 
trated, even  to  such  a  degree  as  to  cause  diffuse 
necrosis,  presenting  the  appearance  of  diffuse 
phlegmonous  inflammation.  In  such  cases  care- 
ful removal,  by  the  knife  and  scissors,  of  the 
whole  area  involved  is  required. 

At  this  place  I  will  call  attention  to  the  latest 
step  in  the  conserv'ative  treatment  of  large  tuber- 
culous abscesses,  especially  the  large  psoas  ab- 
scesses from  tuberculosis  of  the  vertebral  column 
from  Pott's  disease.  It  is  well  known  that  the 
opening  of  these  abscesses  in  prse-antiseptic  times 
was  almost  always  followed  by  a  fatal  septic  in- 
fection from  without.  The  modem  opening  and 
drainage  under  antiseptic  precautions,  so  much 
praised  in  the  beginning,  has  been  proven  not  to 
be  without  danger,  inasmuch  as,  in  many  cases, 
late  infection  has  taken  place  when,  after  months, 
the  inclosed  fistulous  openings  have  been  guarded 
with  less  stringency  in  the  application  of  anti- 
septic dressings. 

Thus,  two  years  ago,  Bruns,  in  Tiibingen,  pro- 
posed a  return  to  the  older  subcutaneous  method, 
namely  aspiration  ;  but,  in  addition  to  this,  injec- 
tion into  the  emptied  abscess  cavitj'  of  a  10  per 
cent,  iodoform  emulsion  in  equal  parts  of  glycer- 
ine and  alcohol,  this  procedure  to  be  repeated 
every  four  to  six  weeks.  Usually,  after  three  or 
four  aspirations,  the  formation  of  pus  in  the  ab- 
scess cavity  ceases,  the  fever  stops,  and  the  pa- 
tient regains  health  and  strength.  No  iodoform 
poisoning  from  this  treatment  has  yet  been  re- 
ported. 

2.  Extensio7i  into  the  joints. — The  osteo-tuber- 
culous  foci  in  the  epiphyses  of  the  long  bones  are 
situated  so  near  to  the  surface  of  the  joint  that, 
when  thej'  come  to  the  surface,  in  an  overwhelm- 
ing majorit}'  of  the  cases,  they  will  be  inside  of 
the  articular  cavity  ;  the  bacilli  of  tuberculosis 
are  consequently  poured  into  the  joint,  and  a 
tuberculous  synovitis  or  arthritis  is  the  result. 

Tuberculosis  of  joints  is  bj'  far  the  most  com- 
mon joint  disease,  so  much  so  that  Konig  states 
that,  in  the  surgical  clinics,  the  surgeon  will 
have  100  cases  of  tuberculosis  of  the  joints  to 
deal  with  to  one  of  the  other  classes  of  inflamma- 
tion, such  as  gonorrhoeal,  sj-philitic,  septic,  osteo- 
myelitic,  rheumatic,  or  the  metastatic  inflamma- 
tions subsequent  to  acute  infectious  disea.se.  Al- 
though the  statement  may  seem  to  the  general 
practitioner  to  be  carried  to  the  extreme,  still  the 
authority  of  Konig  is  .sufficient  warrant  for  the 
statement  that  tuberculosis  as  a  cause  of  joint 
disease  far  exceeds  all  others,  and  that  the  tuber- 
cular arthritides  are  the  everydaj'  cases  of  the 
surgeon. 

We  di.stinguish,  as  to  origin,  between  primary 
synovial  and  primary  osteal  tuberculosis  of  the 
joints.  Max  Scliiiller  stated,  as  a  result  of  ex- 
periments, that  a  slight  injury  to  a  joint  in  a  per- 


son who  had  bacilli  floating  in  his  blood  would 
determine  localization,  commonly  in  the  form  of 
a  synovial  tuberculosis.  It  may  be  said  here 
that,  as  to  the  relative  frequency  of  the  two  forms, 
it  has  been  shown  that  the  primary  osteal  tuber- 
culosis occurs  two  or  three  times  as  often  as  the 
primary'  Synovial.  As  far  as  the  course  and  de- 
velopment of  the  articular  tuberculosis  is  con- 
cerned, the  difference  in  origin  makes  little  or  no 
difference — so  little,  indeed,  that  we  are  unable 
to  make  a  differential  diagnosis,  even  from  the 
symptoms. 

As  to  the  primarj-  osteal  tuberculosis  of  the 
joints,  we  have  already  seen  that  an  osteo-tuber- 
culous  infarct  is  located  in  the  joint  from  its  very 
beginning,  while  the  smaller  granulation  foci 
open  into  the  joint  secondarily.  When  located 
close  to  the  articular  cartilage,  this  must  be  de- 
stroyed before  the  joint  is  invaded,  the  cartilage 
forming  a  barrier  which  may  sometimes  prove 
sufficient  to  resist  invasion.  A  small  drj'  granu- 
lation focus  may  heal  up  before  perforation  takes 
place. 

When  located  at  the  surface  of  the  joint,  where 
the  bone  is  not  covered  with  articular  cartilage, 
the  thin  periosteum  and  the  serous  membrane 
covering  it  are  more  easil}'  opened  through.  An 
important  complication  is  when  an  osteo-tuber- 
culous  focus  is  placed  right  at  the  insertion  of 
the  capsule  of  the  joint.  It  ma}'  then  open  in 
and  outside  of  the  joint  simultaneously,  or  the 
one  or  the  other,  the  saving  of  the  joint  depend- 
ing upon  the  few  lines  of  difference.  When  the 
tubercle  bacillus  invades  a  joint  and  tuberculosis 
of  the  joint  ensues,  all  the  constituent  parts  of 
the  joint  will  be  successivel}'  affected,  namelj', 
the  synovial  membrane,  para-sj'uovial  tissue, 
ligaments  and  peri-sj'novial  tissues,  the  articular 
cartilage,  and  finally  the  articular  surface  of  the 
bone. 

It  is  a  question  whether  so  light  a  form  of  in- 
flammation as  a  simple  sj'novitis  (whatever  that 
may  be),  as  mentioned  by  Kiimmer,  can  set  in  as 
an  effect  of  either  ptomaines  alone,  from  a  near 
focus,  or  from  extremely  weakened  tubercle  ba- 
cilli. A  simple  serous  synovitis  of  entirelj'  be- 
nignant character,  if  it  exist,  is  of  extremely 
rare  occurrence. 

Commonh'  the  presence  of  the  tubercle  bacillus 
in  the  joint  produces  one  of  the  following  forms  : 
I.  A  pannous  hj'perplastic  synovitis.  2.  A  tu- 
berous hyperplastic  sjniovitis  or  papillamatous 
plastic  synovitis.  3.  A  granular  or  fungous  hy- 
perplastic synovitis  (Hueter)  ;  and,  4.  The  tuber- 
culous articular  empj-ema  (Konig). 

I.  The  pannojis  hypcrplasiie  synovitis  {Hueter'). 
— The  synovial  membrane  is  moderately  thick- 
ened. From  the  border  of  the  cartilage  a  thin 
vascular  layer  of  graimlation  ti.s.sue  creeps  in- 
over  the  .surface  of  the  latter,  so  much  so  as  ta 
sometimes  cover  the  larger  part  of  the  surface 


1889.] 


TUBERCULOSIS  OF  BONES  AND  JOINTS. 


591 


and  unite  with  the  cartilage,  which  gradually  be- 
comes transformed  into  connective  tissue.  The 
tubercles  are  usualh'  not  visible  to  the  naked  eye. 

2.  The  tuberous  plastic  synovitis,  or  circumscribed 
nodular  (uberailosis  of  the  synovial  membrane . — 
The  tubercular  fibroma  is  characterized  bj^  the 
development  of  a  subserous  tumor  the  size  of  a 
walnut  or  larger,  protruding  into  the  joint  and 
filling,  for  example,  the  supra-patellar  recess  of 
the  knee-joint,  with  simple  synovitis  or  pannous 
sj'uovitis  in  the  rest  of  the  cavit3^  Such  a  local 
tuberculosis  is  amenable  to  extirpation  of  the 
tuberculous  tumor  followed  by  recovery.  The 
papillomatous  plastic  sj-novitis  is  a  diffuse  form 
of  hj-perplastic  tuberculosis,  and,  as  shown  in  the 
specimen,  we  find  the  whole  inner  surface  of  the 
sj'novial  membrane  covered  with  sessile  or  pe- 
dunculated papillomatous  growths,  small  and 
rather  uniform  in  size,  some  of  which  may  be- 
come detached  and  constitute  the  so-called  rice 
bodies. 

J.  Diffuse  granulating  synovial  tuberculosis. — 
Here  the  synovial  membrane  is  considerabh' 
thickened,  hyperaemic,  with  or  without  visible 
tubercles,  always  accompanied  by  invasion  of  the 
para-articular  tissue  and  the  ligaments  of  the 
joint.  Thus  is  formed  the  thick  cedematous  mass 
of  tissue,  usuallj'  of  a  gelatinous  appearance,  in 
which  coagulation  necrosis  will  cause,  in  the 
more  drj'  forms,  islands  of  cheesj-  matter  ;  m  the 
more  liquid  forms,  islands  of  pus,  that  is,  small 
multiple  abscesses. 

Any  of  the  above  named  forms  of  synovitis 
may  give  ri.se  to  the  exudation  of  serous  or  sero- 
fibrinous fluid  in  the  joint,  the  tuberculous  hy- 
drops of  Konig.  A  considerable  hydrops  is 
most  commonl}^  associated  with  a  diffu.se  synovial 
tuberculosis,  with  little  thickening  of  the  capsule. 
Less  commonly  it  is  found  in  the  tuberous  and 
papillomatous  synovitis  ;  most  rarely  in  the  fun- 
gous or  granulating  synovitis.  The  fluid  is  clear 
in  the  lighter  forms;  slightly  milky  from  migratory 
corpuscles,  or  mixed  with  shreds  of  fibrin  in  the 
severer  forms.  So-called  rice  corpuscles  may  be 
found  and  derived  either  from  islands  of  fibrin  or 
from  loosened  papillomata.  Their  presence  indi- 
cates tuberculosis  (Reidel). 

4.  Empyema  artiadationis  tuberailosum.  Cold 
abscess  of  the  joint  {Kdnig). — The  inside  of  the 
capsule  is  covered  with  loosely  adherent  tubercu- 
lous membrane  similar  to  that  in  tuberculous 
abscesses,  so  loosely  connected  with  the  capsule 
as  to  permit  of  its  being  scraped  off.  The  re- 
maining synovial  membrane  is  diffusely'  infiltrated 
with  miliarj-  tubercles,  but  onlj-  slightly  thick- 
ened, if  at  all,  because  of  the  non- invasion  of  the 
para-.synovial  tissues. 

The  articular  cartilage  plays,  as  a  rule,  only  a 
passive  part  in  tuberculosis  of  the  joint,  as  its 
fate  is  destruction  or  absorption.  The  cartilage 
covering  a  large  sequestrum  dies  off  and  is  me- 


chanically detached  from  the  bone  in  smaller  or 
larger  pieces.  An  osteo- tuberculous  focus,  when 
reaching  the  cartilage,  will  cause  gradual  local 
absorption,  and  a  local,  usually  round  defect, 
through  which  red  granulation  tissue  or  cheesy 
matter  protrudes.  The  surrounding  cartilage 
may  be  entirely  normal  and  efiicient  for  the  func- 
tion of  the  joint.  A  primarj-  synovial  tubercu- 
losis has  a  tendency  to  develop  most  intensely  in 
the  region  of  the  capsule  at  the  circumference  of 
the  articular  cartilage.  From  here  it  has  an 
easier  way  down  into  the  vascular  bone  than  into 
the  non-vascular  cartilage,  and  extends  down  be- 
tween the  bone  and  the  cartilage  as  a  tuberculous 
osteo-myelitis,  creating  a  layer  of  tuberculous 
granulation  tissue  that  will  detach  the  cartilage 
from  the  bone.  Local  hyperplastic  foci  in  this 
granulation  tissue  may  perforate  the  cartilage  in 
many  places,  just  the  same  as  a  primary  osteo- 
tuberculous  focus,  so  that  the  cartilage  presents 
the  appearance  of  a  sieve.  Finally  either  the 
whole  cartilage  or  shreds  of  it  are  found  loose  in 
the  cavit}'  of  the  joint. 

In  the  pannous  synovitis  and  the  dry  forms  of 
fungous  synovitis  an  apparently  direct  transfor- 
mation of  cartilage  into  connective  tissue  takes 
place. 

The  articular  surfaces  of  the  bone,  after  the 
disappearance  of  the  cartilage,  present  the  follow- 
ing appearance  :  In  the  drj'  form,  a  layer  of  not 
very  vascular  connective  tissue  covers  the  surface 
and  connects  it  with  the  opposite  similarlj-  trans- 
formed surface.  In  the  more  moist  and  suppu- 
rating forms,  a  layer  of  miliarj'  tuberculous  tissue 
covers  the  bone  with  visible,  yellow  miliary  tu- 
bercles, extending  usually  only  a  short  distance 
down  from  the  surface.  Thus  the  whole  head  of 
the  femur,  the  acetabulum,  etc.,  is  gradually  de- 
stroyed. 

SYMPTOMS. 

I.  Tuberculous  Hydrops,  as  we  have  stated,  is 
common  in  the  diffuse  synovial  tuberculosis  with 
little  swelling  of  the  capsule,  also  in  the  papillo- 
matous diffuse  synovitis  or  local  tuberous  syno- 
vitis, but  is  seldom  found  in  the  granulating  fun- 
gous sj'uovitis.  It  is  characterized  by  the  usual 
symptoms  of  a  painless  intra-articular  accumula- 
tion of  fluid  which  usually  reaccumulates  when 
removed,  and  sooner  or  later,  the  tuberculosis 
going  on,  shows  some  thickening  of  the  capsule 
after  removal  of  the  fluid. 

The  prognosis  is  relatively  good  because  there 
is  little  tendency  to  destruction  of  the  joint  or  to 
suppuration.  Some  cases  recover  after  puncture 
and  rest.  Rice  bodies,  when  present,  can  be  felt 
to  give  a  peculiar  friction  sound  when  moved 
from  one  point  of  the  joint  to  another.  The  joint 
remains  for  a  long  time  in  relatively  good  func- 
tion which  only  ceases  when,  later  on,  thickening 
of  the  capsule  and  destruction  of  the  joint  sets  in. 


592 


TUBERCULOSIS  OF  BONES  AND  JOINTS. 


[October  26, 


A  tubercular  fibroma  can  be  felt  after  the  aspira- 
tion of  the  joint  as  a  sessile,  more  or  less  movable 
tumor,  simulating  floating  cartilage.  Simple 
arthrotomy  and  extirpation  may  prove  efifectual. 
The  tuberculous  hydrops  is  never  accompanied 
by  fever.  As  above  stated,  the  lighter  forms  may 
recover  by  aspiration  and  immobilization.  More 
obstinate  forms  require  opening  of  the  joint,  ex- 
cision of  the  local  tumors  if  found,  a  partial  ex- 
cision of  portions  of  the  capsule  with  iodoformi- 
zation  and  drainage.  Konig  has  opened  the 
knee-joint  on  both  sides  of  the  patella,  excised 
large  slices  of  the  capsule,  and  seen  perfect  recov- 
ery. However,  the  result  is  always  uncertain,  and 
the  tuberculosis  may  in  spite  of  initial,  more 
conservative  treatment,  go  on  to  the  severe  and 
more  destructive  forms,  and  require  more  radical 
operative  measures. 

II.  Fungous  Arthritis,  Granulating  Synovial 
Tuberculosis,  White  Sivelling,  Tumor  Aldus,  This 
is  by  far  the  most  common  form  of  tuberculosis 
of  the  joints,  whether  primarj'  osteal  or  primarj' 
synovial.  No  symptoms  enable  us  to  make  a 
distinct  diagnosis  between  a  primary  osteal  and  a 
primary  S3'novial  tuberculosis  of  the  joint,  but  as 
we  stated  in  the  discussion  of  tuberculosis  of  the 
bones,  the  primary  osteal  form  is  the  most  common. 
In  the  knee,  the  proportion  of  the  pri- 
mary osteal  to  the  primary  synovial  form 
is  as  three  to  one ;  in  the  hip,  four  to 
one  ;  in  the  elbow,  four  to  one  (Konig). 
As  to  age,  the  proportion  is  in  children  below  15, 
two  to  one  ;  above  15,  three  to  one.  If  it  were 
possible  to  know  that  a  large  osteo- tuberculous 
focus  was  to  be  found  in  a  given  case  of  articular 
tuberculosis,  this  knowledge  would  determine  an 
immediate  operation,  and  no  time  would  be  lost 
by  conservative  treatment.  But  unfortunately,  as 
yet  the  diagnosis  is  almost  impossible. 

The  fungous  arthritis  is  much  more  more  fre- 
quent in  the  lower  than  in  the  upper  extremities. 
According  to  Albrecht,  out  of  325  cases,  of  which 
he  gives  the  statistics,  91  were  found  in  the 
joints  of  the  upper  extremity,  and  234  in  those  of 
the  lower  extremity.  The  granulating  synovitis 
or  fungous  arthritis  presents  a  great  variety  of 
clinical  forms,  according  to  the  acuteness  of  the 
onset  and  the  course  ;  slowness  or  rapidity  of  de- 
struction, and  extent  of  the  infiltration  of 
the  synovial  tissues.  It  is  especially  the 
degree  of  peri-articular  infiltration,  its  almost 
entire  absence,  or  presence,  in  abundance, 
that  makes  the  clinical  distinction  between 
the  dry  and  soft  forms  so  characteristic  that 
Volkmann  has  called  attention  to  the  former 
as  a  distinct  class  of  cases. 

/.  The  dry  granulating  tuberculosis,  the  atro- 
phic form,  plastic  synovitis)  Kiimmer'),  caries 
sicca  of  Volkmann,  so  common  in  the  shoulder- 
joint  is  characterized  bj'  the  tendency  of  the  tu- 
berculous tissue  to   cicatrization,  and  slight  ten- 


dency to  extensive  destruction  of  cartilage  and 
bone.  Absence  of  invasion  of  para-articular 
tissues  results  in  only  a  slight  or  in  no  swelling 
in  the  region  of  the  joint,  which  may  even  be 
found  atrophic,  as  in  the  shoulder-joint  from 
atrophy  of  the  muscles,  or  in  the  hip-joint  in 
young  individuals  (Konig)  ;  more  rarely  in  the 
knee.  In  the  shoulder-joint  there  may  be  con- 
siderable atrophy,  and  still  so  much  mobility  that 
the  disease  may  simulate  a  neurosis  resulting  in 
atrophy  of  the  muscles  of  the  joint.  A  careful 
examination  iii  narcosis,  revealing  restriction  of 
mobility  from  cicatricial  contraction  of  the  tu- 
berculous capsule,  will  enable  us  to  make  an 
early  diagnosis,  which  is  confirmed  later  on  when 
peri-articular  abscesses  form.  In  a  majority  of 
cases,  however,  this  form  has  a  tendency  to  come 
to  an  end  without  the  formation  of  abscesses,  ter- 
minating simply  in  a  more  or  less  restricted  mo- 
bility of  the  joint.  Tiry  caries  of  the  shoulder- 
joint  is  found  not  infrequently  in  young  women 
(Konig). 

2.  Fmigoiis  arthritis,  tumor  albus,  synovitis 
fungosa  sive  granulosa,  is  probably  the  most  com- 
mon of  all  the  forms  of  articular  tuberculosis.  It 
is  characterized  by  the  softer  condition  of  the  tu- 
berculous granulation  tissue,  with  tendency  to 
destructive  invasion  of  all  the  elements  of  the 
joint,  coagulation  necrosis  and  liquefaction.  The 
invasion  of  the  para- articular  tissues  causes  con- 
siderable swelling  in  the  region  of  the  joint,  giv- 
ing to  the  latter  the  characteristic  spindle-shape 
so  frequently  found  in  the  knee,  elbow  and  ankle- 
i  joints  ;  the  swelling  being  so  much  the  more  ap- 
parent when  atrophy  of  the  muscles  above  and  be- 
low has  taken  place.  Extension  of  the  infiltration 
from  the  para-articular  tissues  out  towards  the 
subcutaneous  tissues  finally  causes  the  swollen 
joint  to  be  covered  with  a  whitish,  immovable, 
dense  skin,  giving  the  joint  the  appearance  from 
which  the  time-honored  name  of  white  swelling 
is  derived.  In  the  beginning  of  the  disease  a 
slight  degree  of  hydrops  is  found  in  a  few  cases  ; 
most  often  the  cavity  of  the  joint  contains  no 
fluid,  or  not  a  sufficient  amount  to  be  recognized 
by  palpation.  Later  in  the  disea.se  liquefaction 
in  the  islands  of  coagulation  necrosis  in  the 
islands  of  soft  granulation  tissue  gives  rise  to  the 
presence  of  tuberculous  pus.  This  may  be  found 
as  small  foci  in  the  soft  granulating  capsule, 
small  abscesses  inside  of  the  granulation  tissue, 
or  as  pus  from  the  cavity  of  the  joint.  At  this 
stage  of  the  disease,  especially  in  the  .softer  form 
of  tuberculosis,  the  peri-articular  abscess  is 
formed.  Most  commonly  a  local  destruction  of 
the  tuberculous  capsule  facilitates  the  invasion  of 
the  peri -articular  inter-mu.scular  spaces  by  the 
tuberculous  pus  already  contained  in  the  joint ; 
and  a  more  or  less  rapid  increase  in  size  of  the 
ab.sce.ss  cavity  in  the  direction  of  least  resistance, 
causes  the  formation  of  more  or  less  distant  ab- 


1889.] 


TUBERCUI.OSIS  OF  BONES  AND  JOINTS. 


593 


scess  cavities,  which  of  course,  alwaj's  lead  into 
the  ca\'ity  of  the  joint.  More  rarel}-,  peri-articu- 
lar abscesses  form  directl}-  from  an  osteal  focus 
b}^  the  extension  of  a  ma.ss  of  tuberculous  granu- 
lation tissue,  extending  through  the  capsule  out 
into  the  peri-articular  tissue,  as  a  primar}^  mass  of 
solid  granulation  tissue  in  which  liquefaction 
takes  place  secondarily.  A  peri- articular  abscess 
originating  in  this  way  may  attain  the  same  size 
as  that  previously  mentioned,  but  owing  to  its 
original  form  a  local  osteo-tuberculous  focus  is  of 
less  prognostic  importance,  inasmuch  as  it  does 
not  necessarily  indicate  suppurative  destruction 
of  the  cavity  of  the  joint.  This  latter  form  of 
abscess  may  be  opened  and  evacuated  and  may 
then  close  up  with  or  without  the  removal  of  the 
osteo-tuberculous  focus  and  still  leave  the  joint  in 
a  more  or  less  unimpaired  condition;  while  on  the 
other  hand,  the  peri-articular  abscess  communi- 
cating directly  with  the  destroyed  joint  cavity 
has  no  tendency  to  come  to  a  close,  but  leaves 
fistulous  openings  which  keep  open  permanently, 
and  only  too  often,  when  not  protected  bj^  anti- 
septic dressings,  sooner  or  later,  furnish  a  place 
of  invasion  for  pus  microbes,  adding  acute  sup- 
puration or  sepsis  to  the  tuberculosis,  and  giving 
rise  to  a  rapid  increase  in  the  destruction  of  the 
articular  surface. 

A  fungous  arthritis, when  limited  toasinglejoint, 
will  rarelj-  cause  any  rise  in  temperature.  High  tem-  \ 
perature  is  always  indicative  of  a  mixed  infection  | 
with  pus  microbes,  or  what  is  very  rarely  met 
with,  general  acute  tuberculosis.  Bj-  far  the 
most  common  is  the  mixed  infection  which  comes 
from  without,  the  pus  microbes  entering  the  open 
and  unprotected  peri-articular  abscess.  It  is  very 
exceptional  that  auto-infection,  that  is,  invasion 
of  a  closed  tuberculous  joint  by  floating  pus  mi- 
crobes from  a  distant  place  of  invasion,  takes 
place.  A  slight  rise  in  temperature,  remittent  or 
intermittent,  however,  commonlj'  accompanies  the 
formation  of  tubercular  peri-articular  abscesses. 
A  temperature  of  100°  to  101°  in  the  evening 
with  normal  morning  temperature  is  indicative  of 
this  complication,  and  this,  as  first  pointed  out 
b}-  Konig,  is  an  important  diagnostic  symptom. 

Contractions,  lateral  deviations  or  other  abnor- 
mal positions  of  the  articular  surfaces,  usually 
signify  destruction  of  the  articular  ligaments  and 
articular  surfaces.  Thej'  are  thus  not  seen  in  the 
articular  hydrops,  or  the  lighter  forms  of  syno- 
■  vial  tuberculosis,  while  we  find  them  in  tumor 
albus,  or  the  destructive  forms  of  para-arthritis. 
Konig  ver>-  properly  uses  the  term  "destructions- 
contractur"  (contraction  by  destruction),  for 
these  displacements,  in  preference  to  the  usual 
term  of  spontanieous  dislocations,  and  employs  the 
latter  expression  to  signif\-  the  condition  when 
through  muscular  contraction  or  a  slight  injury 
to  the  joint,  whose  strengthening  ligaments  are 
destroyed,  a  sudden,  very  painful   and  often  con- 


siderable displacement  takes  place.  This  is  es- 
pecially common  in  the  hip-joint.  The  clinical 
importance  of  any  of  these  displacements  lies  in 
the  fact  that  they  signify  a  certain  amount  of  de- 
struction of  the  joint,  thus  often  indicating  surgi- 
cal interference. 

Pain  as  a  symptom  accompanying  tuberculosis 
of  the  joint,  although  always  present,  is  of  ex- 
tremely variable  intensity  ;  two  patients  with  an 
apparenth'  similar  degree  or  form  of  tuberculosis  in 
the  knee-joint  may  diflTer  so  much  as  far  as  pain  is 
concerned  that  the  one  maj-  be  able  to  walk  almost 
without  pain,  while  in  the  other,  the  slightest 
movement  will  cause  intense  suffering.  Although 
the  intensity  of  the  pain  does  not  give  any  abso- 
lutely certain  information  as  to  the  extent  of  de- 
struction of  the  joint,  it  may  be  said  that  in  gen- 
eral, the  more  acute  destructive  forms  of  tubercu- 
losis are  the  more  painful,  and  further,  that  in- 
tense pain  on  movement  may  mean  large  intra- 
articular osteal  foci,  and  extensive  intra-articular 
destruction  ;  while  slight  pain  would  indicate 
that  the  articular  cartilage  was  as  yet  compara- 
tively intact.  A  sudden  attack  of  intense  pain 
sometimes  means  that  perforation  of  an  osteal 
focus  into  the  yet  intact  joint  cavitj'  has  taken 
place.  It  is  of  more  practical  importance  when 
we  find  a  local  painful  spot  on  the  articular  ex- 
tremit}^  of  the  bone,  especialfy  when  it  is  outside 
of  the  usual  line  of  the  swollen  and  tender  cap- 
sule. Inasmuch  as  this  may  indicate  an  osteal 
focus  if  the  tender  spot  shows  some  localized  soft- 
ness or  swelling,  it  is  of  even  more  significance 
in  this  direction,  and  indicates  a  local  operation 
which  may  save  an  as  yet  comparatively  intact 
joint. 

J.  Cold  Abscess,  the  Pyarthrous  Tiibeiadosis,  is 
rare.  Its  most  typical  form  is  found  in  diffuse 
miliarj^  tuberculosis,  and  a  less  typical  form,  that 
is,  less  fluid  in  the  joint,  in  the  soft  forms  of 
granulating  tuberculosis.  The  onset  is  usually 
acute,  often  with  considerable  pain  accompanied 
by  fever,  so  as  even  to  simulate  suppurative  syno- 
vitis. There  is  a  tendencj-  to  destruction  of  the 
capsule  and  the  early  formation  of  large  peri- ar- 
ticular and  inter-muscular  abscesses.  The  symp- 
toms of  general  acute  tuberculosis  are  likely  to 
set  in  sooner  or  later. 

DIAGNOSIS. 

As  a  rule  there  is  no  difficultj-  in  the  diagno- 
sis of  tuberculosis  of  the  joints  when  the  history, 
course  and  symptoms  of  the  disease  are  taken 
into  consideration,  as  above  stated ;  but,  as 
Konig  justl)'  remarks,  it  is  well  to  remember  that 
an  articular  tuberculosis  even  of  the  large  joints, 
is  practically  a  local  disease,  and  has  for  a  long 
time  little  or  no  influence  on  the  general  health 
of  the  patient.  Thus  we  may  find  patients  ap- 
parently strong  and  healthj'-looking  suffering 
from  articular  tuberculosis. 


594 


TUBERCULOSIS  OF  BONES  AND  JOINTS. 


[October  26, 


The  hydrops  tuberculosis  is  distinguished  from 
a  "common  articular  hydrops,"  whatever  that 
may  mean,  traumatic,  for  instance,  by  its  persis- 
tency and  tendency  to  relapse  as  soon  as  the 
joint  is  put  to  use  again.  Flocculi  of  fibrin  or 
rice  bodies  indicate  tuberculosis. 

The  tubercular  fibromas  might  be  mistaken  for 
lipoma  arborescens  or  gummata.  The  diagnosis 
of  the  latter  will  be  cleared  up  by  anti-specific 
treatment,  which  should  always  be  tried  in  cases 
of  doubt. 

Cold  abscess  is  distinguished  from  the  suppu- 
rating synovitis  by  less  pain,  some  swelling  of 
the  capsule,  and  the  frequent  presence  of  tuber- 
culosis in  other  organs. 

The  fungous  synovitis  or  pan-arthritis  rarely 
causes  any  diflSculties  in  diagnosis.  The  elastic 
swelling,  comparatively  painless  abscesses  or 
fistulous  openings  with  fungous  granulation  tis- 
sue protruding  are  characteri.stic.  It  can  be  dis- 
tinguished from  acute  multiple  osteo-myelitis  of 
the  articular  surfaces  b}^  its  slow  and  compara- 
tively painless  onset,  and  the  slight  tendency  to 
anchylosis  as  compared  with  the  latter. 

The  caries  sicca  of  Volkmann,  ordr}-  cicatricial 
atrophic  tuberculosis,  especially  as  found  in  the 
shoulder-joint,  might  be  mistaken  for  a  neurosis 
with  atrophy  of  the  muscles  covering  the  joint. 
An  examination  in  narcosis  will  reveal  some  loss 
of  mobilit}'  in  the  tuberculosis  as  compared  with 
the  absolutely  free  mobility  in  neurosis.  Exact 
measurement  may  reveal  some  shortening,  that 
is,  articular  destruction  in  the  tuberculosis. 

PROGNOSIS. 

It  is  almost  impossible  in  any  given  case  of 
articular  tuberculosis  to  state  the  future  fate  of 
the  joint,  inasmuch  as  the  course  of  the  tubercu- 
losis is  in  the  highest  degree  atypical.  Konig 
states  that  all  forms  and  cases  of  tuberculosis  of 
bones  and  joints  are  capable  of  spontaneous  re- 
covery with  more  or  less  loss  of  function  ;  but  it 
may  be  stated  as  a  general  rule  that  the  softer 
and  more  acute  the  tuberculosis,  the  larger  the 
osteal  foci,  the  earlier  the  suppuration  and  the 
less  careful  the  early  treatment,  the  more  grave  is 
the  prognosis.  An  apparent  recover}^  is  always 
uncertain  as  to  its  duration,  inasmuch  as  relapse 
or  rekindling  of  the  tuberculosis  is  likely  to  take 
place  at  any  time.  The  articular  tuberculosis 
usually  extends  over  man}'  years,  especiall)'  the 
fungous  pan-arthritis.  The  caries  sicca  may,  ac- 
cording to  Konig,  come  to  an  end  in  two  or 
three  years  with  some  loss  of  mobility.  Lighter 
forms  of  .synovial  tuberculosis  or  articular  hy- 
drops may  disappear  by  proper  treatment  in  a 
much  shorter  time. 

As  to  the  question  when  it  can  be  said  that  re- 
covery or  disappearance  of  the  tuberculosis  has 
taken  place,  we  may  be  guided  by  complete  dis- 
appearance of  the  pain  and  swelling,  and  by  the 


painlessness  of  what  mobility  has  been  left  in  the 
joint.  As  has  been  stated  before,  complete  an- 
chylosis is  rare,  but  when  it  takes  place  it  gives 
this  advantage,  that  the  pain  disappears,  even 
when  the  tuberculous  foci  are  left  in  the  capsule 
or  the  bones. 

As  to  the  prognosis  in  difierent  ages,  it  may  be 
said  in  general  that  children  will  more  easilj'  re- 
cover even  from  a  severe  articular  tuberculosis 
than  adults — a  fact  that  permits  of  more  exten- 
sive conservatism  in  the  treatment  of  tuberculo- 
sis in  early  age.  This  is  an  important  fact,  as 
the  articular  ends,  as  is  well  known,  play  an  im- 
portant part  in  the  growth  of  the  extremities,  and 
destructive  operations  in  children  are  apt  to  leave 
useless  limbs  from  lack  of  growth. 

The  danger  to  life  from  articular  tuberculosis 
presents  the  following  points  for  consideration  : 

1.  Sepsis,  a  secondary  invasion  of  the  pus 
microbes  into  the  joint  and  peri-articular  ab- 
scesses, is  not  uncommon.  The  pus  microbes  in- 
vade, not  by  auto-infection,  but  through  careless 
or  rather  non-antiseptic  treatment  of  spontaneous 
or  artificial  openings  leading  to  peri-articular 
abscesses,  It  may  thus  be  said  that  although 
practically  this  complication  is  not  an  uncom- 
mon one,  it  can  be  prevented  bj'  careful,  system- 
atic, antiseptic  treatment.  The  difficulty  is  that 
the  fistulous  openings  into  tuberculous  joints  re- 
main open  for  months  and  years,  attendants  and 
patients  grow  careless  in  course  of  time,  and  late 
septic  invasion  takes  place. 

2.  General  tuberculosis,  acute  or  chronic,  is 
much  more  grave,  since  it  is  impossible  to  pre- 
vent it.  In  the  course  of  years  a  number  of  pa- 
tients succumb  to  this  complication.  Billroth 
states  that  in  sixteen  j'ears  27  per  cent,  were  lost 
in  this  way.  Konig,  from  a  table  of  117  opera- 
tions for  tuberculosis,  found  that  after  four  years 
16  per  cent,  had  died  from   general  tuberculosis. 

3.  It  has  recently  been  pointed  out  by  various 
authors,  especially  Konig,  Wartmanu,  and  Al- 
brecht  that  operations  on  tuberculous  joints  maj' 

'  cause  immediate  infection,    the   so-called  opera- 
tion tuberculosis.     This  complication  is  not  very 
I  common  ;  Konig  in  his  extensive  experience  has 
I  seen  only  sixteen  cases,  and  Wartmann,  from   a 
collection  of    excisions   amounting  to  837  cases 
I  with  225  deaths,  found  only  twenty-six  cases  of 
I  operation  tuberculosis.     It  sets  in,  as  Konig  de- 
''  scribes  it,  seven    to  ten  daj's  after  an  operation, 
which  may  be  aseptic  and  heal  by  first  intention, 
either  as  acute  tuberculosis  of  the  lungs  or  tuber- 
I  cular  meningitis,   terminating  in    death    three  to 
I  four   weeks  after  the  operation.     Sometimes    in 
cases  where  the  operation  is  followed  by  suppu- 
ration  and  secondary  operations  become  neces- 
sary, it  follows  these. 

4.  A  number  of  patients  in  the  course  of 
!  years  succumb  to  amyloid  degeneration  of  the 
i  spleen,  the  liver  and  especially  the  kidneys,  with 


1889.] 


TUBERCULOSIS  OF  BONES  AND  JOINTS. 


595 


its  accompanying  dropsy,  which  takes  away  some 
of  the  survivors. 

I  shall  say  nothing  as  to  the  treatment  of  the 
articular  tuberculosis,  inasmuch  as  this  question 
belongs  to  special  surgery,  and  would  be  alto- 
gether too  extensive  to  be  taken  up  in  the  time 
allotted  by  this  Society  to  the  discussion  of  the 
question  of  tuberculosis. 

However,  before  leaving  the  field  of  tuberculo- 
sis I  want  to  call  the  attention  of  the  Society  to  a 
comparatively  rare  localization  of  the  tubercle 
bacillus,  and  to  an  affection  that  has  only  been 
recently  recognized  as  such,  namely, 

TENDON  TUBERCULOSIS. 

Tendon  tuberculosis  is  a  necessary  appendix  of 
tuberculosis  of  the  joints.  I  do  not  mean  tuber- 
culosis of  the  tendons  where  the  tuberculosis 
creeps  out  along  the  tendons  from  a  tuberculous 
joint,  as  3'ou  find  it  around  the  tendo  Achillis 
from  the  ankle  joint,  or  the  flexor  tendons  of  the 
arm  from  a  tuberculous  wrist-joint ;  but  I  mean 
primary  tendon  tuberculosis,  which  is  on  an 
equal  footing  with  any  other  primary  synovial 
tuberculosis.  The  subject  of  tendon  tuberculo- 
sis is  a  new  one.  French  authors  more  than 
thirty  years  ago  called  attention  to  a  so-called 
fungous  tendon  synovitis,  describing  it,  as  far  as 
gross  appearances  go,  very  well,  but  of  course 
they  did  not  come  to  an  understanding  about  its 
pathology  any  more  than  about  that  of  the  so- 
called  synovitis  of  the  joints.  Nothing  was  done 
until  1875  when  Volkmann'  gave  a  masterly  de- 
scription of  the  tendon  tuberculosis,  but  without 
recognizing  it  as  a  tuberculosis.  Then  came 
Riedel,  Konig's  assistant,  who  showed  that  the 
rice  bodies  so  commonly  found  in  the  so-called 
fibrinous  hydrops  of  the  tendon  sheaths,  or  hy- 
gromas of  the  flexor  tendons  of  the  hand  always 
indicate  a  synovial  tuberculosis. 

I  wish  only  to  say  a  few  words  about  the 
pathology  of  this  form  of  tuberculosis,  because 
as  far  as  it  needs  treatment,  it  is  a  synovial  tuber- 
culosis— a  fungous  synovitis.  It  is  a  tuberculosis 
with  an  enormous  development  of  tuberculous  tis- 
sue in  the  sheath  of  the  tendon  and  on  the  ten- 
don itself  In  the  sheath  of  the  tendon  it  forms 
a  layer  of  from  one  to  four  lines  in  thickness,  of 
the  usual  well-known  gelatinous  tuberculous  tis- 
sue. On  the  tendon  it  forms  a  similar  laj-er 
usually  smaller  and  with  that  important  anatomi- 
cal feature  that  this  granulation  tissue  creeps 
down  between  the  bundles  of  the  tendon  and 
separates  them  until  finally  it  makes  a  perfect 
brush  out  of  them  ;  then  atrophy  of  these  sepa- 
rate bundles  of  the  tendon  takes  place  and  the 
tendon  ruptures — a  spontaneous  rupture  in  the 
same  sense  as  a  spontaneous  fracture,  that  is,  that 
with  a  very  slight  movement  the  tendon  tears.  If 
left  alone  this  tendon   tuberculosis  has  the  same 

'  Beitriige  zur  Chirurgie. 


fate  as  tuberculosis  of  the  same  character  in  other 
parts  of  the  body  ;  it  goes  on  to  liquefaction  of  the 
tubercles  and  the  .surrounding  tissue,  and  pus,  if 
we  may  so  call  it,  tuberculous  pus  without  the 
pus  microbes,  forms.  This  abscess  is  opened  or 
breaks  spontaneously,  leaving  tuberculous  fistulae 
with  no  tendency  to  heal,  just  the  same  as  fistu- 
lae leading  into  tuberculous  joints.  The  same 
fate,  as  with  all  other  tuberculous  tissue,  will  be 
the  result  of  the  opening,  namely,  that  if  septic 
invasion  from  without  takes  place,  that  is,  if  the 
tuberculosis  is  not  removed  at  that  time,  or  anti- 
septic precautions  taken,  then  sepsis  sets  in  and 
finds  a  congenial  soil  in  the  tuberculous  tissue, 
an  excellent  culture  soil  for  the  common  pus  mi- 
crobe ;  just  the  same  as  in  tuberculous  abscess 
from  Pott's  disease,  or  tuberculosis  of  the  verte- 
bral column,  in  which  the  opening  is,  in  the  large 
majority  of  cases,  the  beginning  of  the  end.  Ten- 
don tuberculosis  most  commonlj^  attacks  the 
flexor  tendons  of  the  hand  ;  then  we  have  the  so- 
called  hygroma  of  the  hand  with  its  swelling  in 
the  palm  and  above.  These  are  undoubtedly 
always  tuberculous  ;  further  we  find  isolated  ten- 
don tuberculosis  in  the  extensor  tendons  of  the 
hand,  more  rarely  in  the  tendons  of  the  lower  ex- 
tremity, as  the  patellar  ligaments,  of  which  I  have 
seen  one  case. 

I  wish  to  present  a  patient  to-night  who  has 
kindly  consented  to  come  down  and  show  his 
hand.     The  history  is  as  follows  : 

John  Harrington,  laborer,  aged  35.  Family 
history  good.  The  present  trouble  commenced 
about  three  years  ago  when  the  patient  noticed  a 
slight  painless  swelling  on  the  dorsum  of  his 
hand.  A  watery  fluid  collected  which  was  re- 
moved but  collected  again  ;  the  increased  swell- 
ing gave  rise  to  severe  pain  and  inabilitj^  to  flex 
the  fingers.  After  a  few  months  the  swelling 
broke  spontaneously,  and  there  was  a  sero-puru- 
lent  discharge.  This  discharge  continued  for 
about  two  years,  the  swelling  increasing  slightly, 
until  October  27,  1888,  when  the  patient  came  to 
my  clinic  at  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Sur- 
geons. 

Examination  revealed  a  swelling  about  five 
inches  long  in  the  median  line  of  the  dorsum  of 
the  hand  extending  from  about  one  and  one-half 
inches  from  the  metacarpo-phalangeal  articulation 
to  beyond  the  wrist-joint. 

Diagnosis :  Tendon  tuberculosis  of  the  exten- 
sor tendons  of  the  hand.  An  incision  was  made 
extending  from  within  half  an  inch  of  the  meta- 
carpo-phalangeal articulation,  seven  inches  up  the 
forearm  in  the  median  line,  over  the  .swelling. 
The  incision  was  made  down  to  the  mu.scles  and 
tendons  and  a  quantity  of  rice  bodies  removed  ; 
these  were  also  found  inclosed  in  the  sheaths  of 
each  of  the  tendons  when  opened.  The  sheaths 
of  the  extensor  tendons  were  removed  and  each 
and  every  tendon  was  thoroughly  scraped  to  re- 


596 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


[October  26, 


move  the  tuberculous  material.  The  extensor 
tendon  of  the  thvimb  was  divided,  it  being  impos- 
sible to  separate  the  tuberculous  tissue  without 
this.  The  tendon  was  united  to  one  of  the  other 
extensor  tendons.  The  integument  was  sutured 
with  silk  and  the  hand  and  forearm  dressed  anti- 
septically.  One  week  after  the  operation  the 
wound  had  united,  and  the  sutures  were  re- 
moved and  the  hand  dressed.  Two  weeks  after 
the  operation  there  was  good  union.  Four  weeks 
after  the  operation  flexion  and  extension  of  the 
fingers  was  regained.  There  was  no  sign  of 
return  of  the  disease. 

When  this  man  came  for  operation,  one  of  the 
tendons,  the  short  extensor  of  the  thumb,  was 
destroyed  ;  the  others  could  be  separated  from 
the  tuberculous  tissue.  This  dissection  of  the 
tendons  from  the  tuberculous  tissue  takes  a  long 
time.  It  has  to  be  done  with  the  utmost  care  be- 
cause the  tuberculous  tissue  that  runs  down  be- 
tween the  fibres  of  the  tendons  is  adherent ;  there 
is  no  short  way  of  rubbing  it  ofiF  the  tendons,  it 
must  be  dissected  ofi"  carefullj^  particle  by  par- 
ticle, and  then  the  whole  sheath  of  the  tendon 
dissected  ofi"  with  scissors  and  forceps,  just  as 
carefully  as  in  the  joints,  particle  by  particle,  and 
this  law  holds  good  in  all  operations  for  tubercu- 
losis. Then  come  the  difiiculties  of  dressing.  It 
has  been  found  that  in  dressing  with  drainage 
tubes,  antiseptic  washes,  etc. ,  the  results  are  not 
as  good  as  if  the  wound  is  left  to  heal  by  the  or- 
ganization of  an  aseptic  clot,  as  L,ister  called  it. 
But  this  healing  without  drainage  implies  that 
the  wound  shall  be  filled  with  blood.  No  exact 
union  of  the  wound  is  made,  but  a  couple  of 
spaces  are  left  between  the  sutures  so  that  the 
surface  blood  can  get  out.  Schede  recommends 
this  method,  having  found  that  the  connective 
tissue  formed  in  the  nidus  of  the  clot  was  more 
pliant  than  the  connective  tissue  formed  when 
there  was  drainage.  That  method  was  used  in 
this  case,  and  the  consequence  is  that  much  more 
extension  than  before  is  possible.  This  patient 
also  shows  a  tuberculosis  of  a  metacarpo-phalan- 
geal  joint. 

The  prognosis  as  to  the  future  functions  of  the 
tendons  depends  upon  perfect  asepsis  (if  there  is 
not  perfect  asepsis  then  the  result  is  lost)  ;  sup- 
puration must  not  take  place  after  the  operation. 
It  further  makes  a  great  difference  as  to  the 
future  function  of  the  hand  whether  the  tubercu- 
losis is  on  the  dorsal  or  on  the  palmar  side.  On 
the  palmar  .side  of  the  hand  where  we  have  to 
open  from  the  palm  up  to  the  middle  of  the  fore- 
arm, the  palmar  ligament  may  be  divided  and  re- 
united with  sutures,  and  it  may  be  necessary  to 
to  do  this  so  as  to  dissect  out  the  wall  of  the  com- 
mon tendon  sheath.  Tuberculosis  in  the  palm 
of  the  hand  gives  much  less  satisfactory  results 
after  operation  for  removal  of  the  tuberculous 
sheath  from  the    tendon,  than  on   the  dorsal  side 


of  the  hand.  Another  point  is  that  when  the 
tuberculosis  has  reached  the  upper  end  of  the 
tendons  it  creeps  up  the  muscles  not  only  in  the 
loose  connective  tissue,  but  up  between  the 
bundles  of  the  muscular  fibers.  This  we  can  rec- 
ognize with  the  naked  eye  bj-  the  color  and  con- 
sistency of  the  muscle.  The  invaded  muscle  be- 
comes hard  and  grayish  and  is  not  shining  as  the 
normal  muscle  tissue.  Of  course  all  this  tissue 
has  to  be  cut  away  carefully,  because  it  is  one  of 
the  modern  improvements  of  our  technique  in 
operating  for  tuberculosis  that  everj'  part  of  the 
diseased  tissue  is  carefully  removed  from  the 
joints  by  scissors  and  forceps,  so  as  to  leave,  if 
possible,  no  tuberculous  tissue  at  all.  This 
makes  a  verj'  different  operation  from  the  one 
where  the  bones  are  sawed  off"  from  the  joints, 
for  instance,  and  the  abscess  drained,  no  care 
being  taken  either  of  the  walls  of  the  abscess  or 
the  cartilage,  the  consequence  being  that  the  tu- 
berculosis very  often  grows  right  out  again  and 
there  is  greater  liabilit}^  to  sepsis  setting  in. 
These  operations  are  long  and  tedious,  but  if  per- 
fect asepsis  is  secured  we  may  expect  the  results 
to  be  locall}^  permanent.  Tendon  tuberculosis  is 
a  rare  disease;  it  exists  only  in  i  or  2  per  cent,  of 
the  cases  in  the  statistics  of  tuberculosis. 


MEDICAL   PROGRESS. 


Intussusception  and  the  Use  of  Injec- 
tions.— (By  "W.  E.  Forest,  M.D.,  of  New  York.) 
In  the  Medical  Record  for  August  3,  is  reported  a 
case  of  intussusception  in  a  child  relieved  by  the 
use  of  sulphuretted  hj^drogen  gas  from  a  Bergeon 
apparatus.  It  is  stated  that  this  is  the  first  case, 
as  far  as  known,  where  the  Bergeon  apparatus 
has  been  used  for  this  purpose  in  this  State. 

However  admirable  this  method  maj-  be  in  the 
treatment  of  the  condition  in  question,  if  another 
method  can  be  shown  to  be  as  eff"ective  and  more 
safe,  more  simple,  and  more  scientific,  the  former 
should  give  way  to  the  latter. 

Without  further  introduction,  I  will  suggest  to 
Dr.  Rodenhurst  and  the  profession  in  general,  a 
method  that  will  meet  the  requirements  men- 
tioned. 

In  using  injections  of  either  gas  or  liquid  to 
overcome  intestinal  obstruction,  one  ought,  if 
possible,  to  know  two  things,  namely  :  i.  How 
much  force  (approximatehO  the  intestine  will 
stand  without  danger  of  rupture.  2.  How  much 
force  one  is  using  at  an}-  moment  in  giving  the 
injection. 

As  to  the  first  point,  a  series  of  experiments  made 
by  me  and  detailed  in  a  paper  read  before  the  New 
York  Academy  of  Medicine,  and  published  in  the 
Journal  of  Obstetrics  in  1886,  would  seem  to  show 


1889.] 


MEDICAI,  PROGRESS. 


597 


that  it  is  not  safe  to  use  an  injection  with  a 
pressure  exceeding  fifteen  pounds  to  the  square 
inch  in  a  case  of  intussusception,  and  this  only  in 
adults.  In  infants  the  pressure  should  not  ex- 
ceed six  or  eight  pounds  to  the  square  inch  (see 
fou7nal  of  Obstetrics. ) 

Now,  with  the  Bergeon  apparatus  a  greater 
pressure  than  the  above  might  be  used,  I  sup- 
pose. With  the  Davison  syringe  I  have  shown 
that  a  pressure  of  from  thirty  to  seventy  pounds 
to  the  square  inch  ma}-  be  exerted  on  the  in- 
testine, and  hence  a  verj-  dangerous  pressure. 

The  objection  to  the  Bergeon  apparatus,  aside 
from  the  fact  that  one  cannot  measure  and  regu- 
late the  pressure  accurately,  is  its  cost  and  cum- 
bersomeness  as  compared  with  the  apparatus  I 
have  suggested  in  the  article  referred  to. 

In  order  to  measure   the  pressure  used  in   an 
injection,  it  is  onlj'  necessary-  to  remember  that 
one  atmosphere,  or  fifteen  pounds  to  the  square  j 
inch,    supports   a   column  of  water  thirty-three  j 
feet  high  ;  hence  a  column  of  water  thirty-three  j 
feet  high  will  make  a  pressure  of  fifteen  pounds 
upon  e\'er}'  square  inch  of  surface  at  the  base  of  i 
the  column. 

Now,  if  this  column  of  water  be  held  in  a  rub- 
ber tube  of  ordiuarj-  size,  after  allowing  for  fric- 
tion of  the  water  in  the  tube,  it  will  be  accurate 
enough  to  say  that  ever}^  two  feet  of  the  column 
represents  a  pressure  of  one  pound  to  the  square 
inch  ;  hence  a  rubber  tube  six  feet  long,  filled 
with  water  and  held  vertical,  will  cause  a  pres- 
sure of  three  pounds  to  the  square  inch  at  its 
base  ;  and  a  tube  twelve  feet  long  will  exert  a 
pressure  of  six  pounds  to  the  square  inch  at  its 
base  ;    and  so  on. 

Now,  apply  this  principle  to  a  case  of  in- 
tussusception in  a  child,  for  instance.  The  sur- 
geon, instead  of  sending  to  the  nearest  cit}-  for  a 
consultant  and  a  Bergeon  apparatus,  goes  to  the 
drug  store  or  hardware  store  and  gets  a  rubber 
tube  twelve  to  twenty  feet  in  length.  Into  one 
end  is  inserted  a  funnel ;  into  the  other  a  nozzle  ' 
of  a  Davison  syringe.  In  order  that  the  injected  j 
fluid  may  be  retained,  a  shoulder  may  be  made  | 
on  the  nozzle  about  one  inch  from  the  end,  by 
winding  a  roller-bandage  around.  This  shoulder  | 
will  retain  everj'  drop  of  the  injection  when 
pressed  against  the  sphincter.  Now  a  pitcher  of 
warm  salt-water  completes  the  apparatus,  and 
the  father  of  the  child  is  the  assistant  surgeon. 
The  patient  is  taken  into  the  hallwaj'  of  the 
house,  so  that  the  requisite  elevation  may  be 
gained,  the  child  is  etherized,  the  surgeon  in- 
serts the  nozzle  of  the  syringe  and  holds  it  in  the 
rectum  with  one  hand,  while  with  the  other  he 
manipulates  the  walls  of  the  child's  abdomen. 
The  assistant  pours  the  water  into  the  funnel  and 
slowly  raises  it,  mounting  the  stairs  at  the  time 
if  necessary.  When  the  funnel  has  been  raised 
twelve  feet  above  the  level  of  the  child's  body. 


great  care  should  be  exercised,  as  the  pressure  is 
now  about  six  pounds  on  everj'  square  inch  of 
colon  below  the  obstruction.  It  is  seldom  that  a 
greater  pressure  than  this  will  be  needed  to  re- 
duce a  recent  invagination.  The  pressure  should 
be  increased  verj-  slowly,  as  time  is  an  important 
element  in  reducing  an  invagination. 

If  in  any  case  the  pressure  mentioned  above 
does  not  bring  about  the  end  aimed  at,  the  pres- 
sure may  be  increased  up  to  ten  pounds  to  the 
square  inch. 

For  further  details  as  to  the  method  and  when 
to  employ  it,  as  well  as  for  a  simple  and  cheap 
method  for  generating  gas  and  its  use  in  reducing 
an  intu-ssusception,  I  must  refer  to  the  article  in 
the  AmaicaJi  Journal  of  Obstetrics  for  1886. 

In  that  article  are  the  histories  of  two  cases  of 
intussusception  successfully  reduced  by  gaseous 
and  fluid  enemata  introduced  from  a  syphon  of 
Vichy  water. 

Since  publishing  the  method  for  the  use  of  a 
column  of  water.  Dr.  A.  S.  Hunter,  of  this  city, 
has  used  the  method  successfully  in  a  case  of  in- 
vagination in  a  child. — Medical  Record, 

Medical  Treatment  of  the  Intestines. — 
In  concluding  an  article  on  the  subject  of  intes- 
tinal obstruction  {Medical  Press)  Prof.  H.  Noth- 
NAGEL  says : 

"I  may  briefly  state  in  one  sentence  all  the 
treatment  I  can  recommend  as  an  hospital  con- 
sultant :  Absolute  abstinence  from  food ;  induce 
the  peristaltic  action  from  below ;  still  it  from 
above ;  and  above  all,  avoid  purgative  medicines. 
Further  I  know  of  nothing  to  add  for  the  guid- 
ance of  others. 

' '  As  regards  other  methods  of  treatment,  very 
little  can  be  said,  but  there  are  one  or  two  forms 
of  recent  origin  which  I  cannot  pass  without  a 
remark.  Washing  out  the  stomach  was  intro- 
duced by  Kussmaul  as  a  remedy,  but  past  expe- 
rience of  this  form  of  treatment  has  nothing  par- 
ticular to  commend  itself,  and  has  been  of  very 
little  use.  One  advantage  in  using  it  is  that  it  is 
a  harmless  application,  and  there  is  not  an}-  dan- 
ger attending  its  use.  The  clyster  I  can  alwaj-s 
recommend  as  a  most  effectual  remed}-  in  all  forms 
of  faecal  accumulations,  but  it  is  not  suitable  for 
faecal  vomiting  where  there  are  inflammatory-  con- 
ditions. The  object  of  a  large  clyster  is  to  break 
up  large  faecal  masses,  but  this  is  to  be  avoided 
where  there  is  a  tender  bowel.  Electricity  is  an- 
other remed}'  which  has  come  into  recent  favor, 
and  is  not  without  merit.  When  using  this  agent 
it  is  recommended  that  both  poles  be  placed  over 
the  tender  or  painful  part  of  the  bowel,  or  one  pole 
introduced  into  the  bowel.  The  successful  cases 
from  this  treatment  are  so  few  that  no  opinion 
can  be  vouchsafed.  There  are  other  drugs,  like 
belladonna,  nicotine,  and  others  that  might  be 
named,  but  there  is  one  regularly  prescribed  drug 


598 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


[October  26, 


that  might  be  noticed.  There  was  a  time  when 
every  stoppage  of  the  bowel  must  be  drugged  with 
mercury,  but  the  greater  number  of  the  observers 
of  this  treatment  have  spoken  very  adversely  of 
it.  No  doubt  an  individual  case  has  arisen  where 
success  may  be  attributed  to  the  drug,  but  these 
are  very  few,  and  leave  us  in  grave  doubt  when  it 
should  be  used  at  all.  If  the  tradition  of  this 
drug  tempts  you  to  its  use  in  any  form  of  vomit- 
ing, I  beg  to  consign  it  to  your  charge  with  care, 
and  trust  that  you  will  carefully  use  your  own 
judgment  in  applying  the  drug  where  the  least 
danger  exists.  In  concluding  my  observations  on 
the  medical  treatment  of  the  bowel,  I  felt  it  my 
duty  to  say  that  the  most  severe  cases  that  we 
meet  in  our  daily  practice  are  frequently  beyond 
the  reach  of  our  medicines,  when  arising  from 
locking  of  the  bowel,  and  properly  belong  to  the 
region  of  operative  surgery  for  their  relief." — 
The  Canada  Lancet. 

A  Case  of  Abdominal  Gestation. — Dr.  H. 
Kreutzmann,  of  San  Francisco,  reports  a  case 
of  this  description  with  the  following  interesting 
details :  The  patient,  aet.  37  years,  had  borne 
two  children  and  had  twice  miscarried.  In  Feb- 
ruary, 1888,  she  believed  herself  to  be  again  preg- 
nant. The  last  menstruation  was  on  January  20. 
Two  months  later  she  had  a  haemorrhage  from 
the  genitals — this  was  regarded  as  a  miscarriage. 
From  that  time  a  sero-sanguinolent  discharge  took 
place,  and  repeatedly  during  the  next  two  months 
fleshy  masses  were  removed  from  the  vagina.  In 
the  meantime  the  usual  signs  of  pregnancy  were 
apparent,  in  addition  to  which  there  was  acute 
acute  abdominal  pain.  Later  on  fcetal  mov^ements 
occasioned  great  pain.  There  was  much  vomit- 
ing. At  about  the  period  of  her  expected  con- 
finement she  experienced  excruciating  pain  of  a 
bearing  down  character,  then  the  pains  suddenly 
ceased.  Attempts  were  made  to  deliver  the  wo- 
man/(jr  vias  natiirales.  From  this  time  on  the 
patient's  condition  became  much  worse  and  she 
sank  rapidly  from  fever  and  exhaustion.  The 
patient  was  first  seen  by  the  reporter  November 
26,  at  which  time  she  was  extremely  feeble;  pulse 
120,  temp.  102°;  abdomen  very  tense  and  tender. 
An  examination  under  ansesthesia  revealed  a  tu- 
mor filling  lower  abdomen  and  reaching  as  far  as 
the  umbilicus,  above  which  there  was  tympanites. 
The  OS  externum  was  slightly  dilated  and  the  pos- 
terior cul-de-sac  was  filled  with  a  hard  mass.  The 
OS  uteri  was  then  dilated  by  instruments  and  the 
cavura  uteri  found  empty.  Corpus  uteri  was  pal- 
pable. Extra-uterine  pregnancy  was  diagnosti- 
cated. Seven  weeks  after  death  of  the  fcetus  lap- 
arotomy was  performed  by  Dr.  Fred  Hund.  Upon 
opening  the  peritoneum  there  was  an  escape  of 
fetid  fluid  and  gas.  A  full  grown  macerated  fetus 
was  extracted.  The  ovisac  was  everywhere  ad- 
herent.    The  posterior  cul-de-sac  was    occupied 


by  the  placenta,  which  was  left  in  situ.  The  pa- 
tient did  well  at  first  but  finally  died  of  inanition 
on  the  seventeenth  day.  The  autopsy  revealed 
extensive  adhesions  of  the  ovisac  to  the  intestines. 
Death  was  due  to  ichoraemia.  The  reporter  be- 
lieves that  in  every  case  of  extra-uterine  preg- 
nancy up  to  sixth  month  laparotomy  should  at 
once  be  resorted  to — the  same  holding  good  in  all 
cases,  regardless  of  time,  where  the  fcetus  is  dead. 
Cases  which  have  reached  the  sixth  month,  with 
the  foetus  living,  and  which  are  distinctly  abdom- 
inal ones,  should  be  operated  upon  at  term  to  re- 
cover a  living  child.  The  aim  should  be  to  remove 
the  entire  ovisac  and  its  contents  at  once. — Pacific 
Med.  Jour.,  September,  1889. 

Tuberculosis  of  the  Sacro-Iliac  Joint.  — 
Dr.  Ludwig  Hektoen,  of  Chicago,  gives  a 
very  complete  and  interesting  account  of  such  a 
case,  together  with  a  complete  and  careful  anal- 
ysis of  the  post-mortem  findings.  He  also  gives 
brief  reports  of  five  other  recent  cases  of  similar 
character,  one  of  which  is  notable  as  being  the 
sole  authentic  instance  on  record  of  a  primary 
synovial  tuberculosis  of  the  sacro-iliac  joint.  In- 
corporating these  cases  with  the  55  collected  by 
Van  Hook  he  gives  the  following  tabulated  exhi- 
bit of  the  locality  of  the  abscesses  in  the  entire 
group : 

Pointing  posteriorly,  20  abscesses  (i.  e.., 
immediately  over  the  joint. 

Dissecting  upward  (pointing  in  gluteal 
region),  2  abscesses. 

Dissecting  downward  (pointing  in  glu- 


Extra-pelvic,  25,  or  41  per 
cent. 


r 


Intra  -  pel- 
vic, 36,  or 
59  per  ct. 


Dissecting  upward 
to  lumbar  reg'n,  1 
^  abscesses. 

Dissecting  outw'rd 
and  forward. 


teal  region),  3  abscesses. 

r  Under  periosteum,  i  abscess. 
I  r     Without    finishing 

exit   anteriorly,    7 
Under  the  1     abscesses. 


ileo-psoas.  1  Toward  insertion  of 
I  the  ileo-psoas,  it 
(     abscesses. 


Dissecting  directly 

downward. 


I.  One  thro' 
scia  t  i  c 
notch. 


Through   gluteus,   5 

abscesses. 
Downward  to  thigh, 

3  abscesses. 


I.   Inward  f  Rectum,  2  abscesses, 
toward  the  | 

ischio -rec-l  Perineum  or  anus,  3 
[  tal  fossa.     (.    abscesses. 


— North  Am.  Practitioner^  Oct.,  1889. 

To  Prevent  Abortion. — Dr.  Q.  C.  Smith 
suggests  the  following : 

Fluid  extract  of  ergot. 
Fluid  extract  of  black  haw, 
Tr.  belladoiiua, 

Tr.  ipecac, aa  f  ^5  j.     "J!. 

Sig. — A  small  teaspoouful,  t.  d.,  after  meals. 

It  is  said  to  be  especially  suited  to  the  preven- 
tion of  habitual  abortion,  caused  by  deranged 
constitutions,  and  is  also  very  effective  for  allay- 
ing uterine  irritabilit}'^  resulting  from  traumatism 
or  external  violence.  Of  course  the  bowels 
should  be  kept  comfortably  open  regularly.  Op- 
ium is  not  admissible  in  this  class  of  cases,  un- 
less it  is  desired  to  terminate  pregnancy  without 
delay. — Nashville  Journal  Med.  and  Surg, 


1889.] 


EDITORIAI^. 


599 


Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association 

PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 


Subscription  Price.  Including  Postage. 

Per  annum,  in  Advance $5.00 

Single  Copies 10  cents. 

Subscription  may  begin  at  any  time.    The  safest  mode  of  remit- 
tance is  by  bank  check  or  postal  money  order,  drawn  to  the  order 
of  The  Journal.    When  neither  is  accessible,  remittances  may  be 
made  at  the  risk  of  the  publishers,  by  forwarding  in  Registered 
letters. 
Address 
JOURNAI,  OF   THE   AMERICAN    MKDICAI,    ASSOCIATION, 
No.  68  Wabash  Ave., 

Chicago,  Illinois. 
All  members  of  the  Association  should  send  their  Annual  Dues 
to  the  Treasurer,  Richard  J.  Dunglison,  M.D.,  Lock  Box  1274,  Phila 
delphia,  Pa. 


London  Office,  57  and  59  Ludgate  Hill. 


SATURDAY,  OCTOBER   26,  1889. 


MEDICAL  SOCIETIES   AND  ORGANIZATIONS. 

Organization  and  division  of  labor  is  a  theme 
that  is  of  practical  everyday  interest  to  all  think- 
ing men.  It  engages  the  attention  of  statesmen, 
politicians,  philosophers  and  financiers,  as  well 
as  of  the  laborer,  artisan,  manufacturer,  merchant 
and  professional  worker. 

In  the  struggle  for  existence  and  rivalry  for 
supremacj',  effective,  congenial  organization  is 
the  very  first  act  for  consideration.  It  precedes 
all  forms  of  government,  and  antedates  all  corpo- 
rate existence.  Corporate  organization  keeps 
step  in  the  most  beautiful  manner  with  the  de- 
velopment paces  of  the  scientific  investigator. 

Without  the  invention  of  the  lamp  chimney  the 
Standard  Oil  Company  would  never  have  breathed 
the  breath  of  life,  in  the  form  of  an  organization 
that  within  a  score  of  j'ears  has  built  a  number 
of  colossal  fortunes,  and  moulded  the  acts  of  pow- 
erful State  Legislatures  as  if  thej-  were  clay  in 
the  hands  of  the  potter.  One  man,  even  with 
kingly  authority,  could  not  have  done  this,  but 
an  eifective,  congenial  organization  was  equal  to 
the  occasion. 

In  the  last  century  the  East  India  Company 
became  more  powerful  and  wealthy  than  the 
crown  of  England,  and  it  is  very  questionable 
to-day  whether  organized  corporate  power  is  not 
greater  in  this  country-  than  the  political  power. 
We  are  quite  sure  it  would  be  the  greatest  if  our 
form  of  government  were  any  other  than  republi- 
can. Men  of  all  occupations  recognize  the  power 
and  necessity  of  corporate  organization,  in  order 


to  the  accomplishment  of  any  specific  purpose  of 
magnitude. 

In  our  profession  as  practitioners  of  the  healing 
art,  whether  engaged  in  making  bedside  observa- 
tions, or  delving  in  the  unknown,  with  or  without 
the  aid  of  instruments  of  precision,  that  may  be 
fitly  spoken  of  as  supplying  a  third  hand  and  eye; 
division  of  labor  and  society  organizations  are  an 
absolute  necessity.  The  results  of  the  labor  of 
any  one  man  are  usually  small,  but  as  an  integral 
part  of  the  labors  of  a  whole  profession  that  has 
an  effective  organization,  his  value  may  be  com- 
pared to  that  of  the  pinion  wheel  in  a  watch ; 
without  which  the  entire  remainder  is  entirely 
valueless  as  a  timekeeper. 

Hence,  the  necessity  and  use  of  professional 
organizations,  where  every  member  will  be  a  liv- 
ing factor,  properly  adjusted  and  in  the  place 
where  he  will  fill  his  mission  in  doing  the  great- 
est possible  amount  of  good  to  himself  and  his 
fellow  men. 

The  village  and  city,  county  and  State,  district 
and  National  societies  all  have  their  place,  and  as 
every  member  of  the  most  obscure  society  has  his 
definite  place  in  that  organization,  so  should  all 
organized  medical  societies  be  brought  together 
in  order  to  become  and  form  one  unified,  composite 
body,  complete  in  all  its  parts,  and  embracing 
within  its  folds  every  reputable  member  'of  the 
medical  profession  in  this  wonderland  of  ours. 

Through  the  medium  of  a  perfected  system  of 
organization,  the  results  of  all  observations, 
thoughts  and  investigations,  may  be  deftly  placed 
in  their  proper  niche  for  utilization  for  the  com- 
mon good. 

For  lack  of  necessarj'  facilities  for  presentation 
to  and  through  some  society  organization,  many 
a  valuable  discovery  has  literally  been  lost,  not 
only  to  the  medical  profession,  but  its  benefits  for 
an  indefinite  time  have  been  withheld  from  the 
entire  world. 

Not  infrequently  the  reading  of  an  elaborate 
paper  brings  out  in  discussion  a  greater  and  more 
valuable  fund  of  information  than  the  author  was 
able  to  obtain  through  weeks  of  labor  in  scanning 
all  the  books  and  journals  at  his  command. 

The  frictions  of  all  society  meetings  have  their 
beneficial  effects.  The  conscious  or  unconscious 
ego  that  is  apt  to  be  a  part  of  every  educated 
man,  is  often  rasped,  filed,  sandpapered  and  final- 
ly rubbed  down  to  a  polish  that  is  always  more 


6oo 


HOME  TREATMENT  OF  CONSUMPTIVES. 


[October  26, 


becoming  to  an  accomplished  and  well-bred  phy- 
sician, than  the  rough  jewel  he  was  before  the 
process  was  undertaken. 

With  a  marvelous  growth  of  population,  medi- 
cal science  has  kept  abreast  of  the  times.  Rapid 
transit  by  means  of  steam  and  electric  motors ; 
cheap  and  practically  instantaneous  intercommu- 
nication have  absolutely  revolutionized  commer- 
cial methods  of  business,  and  singularly  enough 
they  have  in  like  manner  influenced  the  ways  of 
the  medical  practitioner.  He  is  summoned  by 
telephone  or  telegraph  and  often  imparts  the  most 
important  and  vital  directions  through  the  same 
instrumentality. 

The  physician  of  the  period  has  ceased  taking 
and  looking '  to  a  cumbrous  quarterly  or  half 
yearly  medical  magazine  for  his  current  literature, 
and  nothing  short  of  a  weekly  meets  his  arbitrary 
and  hungrj'  demands,  while  the  doctor  who  has 
prepared  a  paper  for  publication  and  does  not 
want  it  printed  and  sent  on  its  mission  within  a 
week,  is  a  rare  man;  his  family  are  suffering  from 
a  mortality  that  will  only  remind  us  of  those  sad- 
dest words  of  tongue  or  pen — "what  might  have 
been."*: 

The  local  medical  society  is  a  most  important 
factor  in  our  professional  organization.  Every 
such  society  fitlj'  represents  a  cog  in  the  great 
driving  wheel  of  progress. 

Noting  the  scientific  value  01  society  organiza- 
tion and  the  incalculable  benefits  to  be  derived 
from  the  accumulated  wisdom  unfolded  and  un- 
bidden at  the  meetings,  we  are  not  to  forget  that 
one  of  the  great  benefits  conferred,  is  the  oppor- 
tunity furnished  by  the  occasion  for  a  cultivation 
of  peace,  amity  and  goodwill.  The  people  and 
practitioners  alike  are  benefited  in  promoting  in- 
clinations for  consultations,  and  in  this  manner 
demonstrate  to  the  world  the  brotherhood  of  man 
as  exemplified  in  our  profession,  and  the  cosmo- 
politan character  of  our  art.  | 

Professional  activity  has  already  accomplished 
a  world  of  good  in  organizing  and  fostering  the 
growth  of  medical  societies,  and  now  there  is  no 
more  important  question  open  for  discussion  than 
the  comprehensive  one  as  to  what  are  the  best 
methods  to  be  u.sed,  in  order  to  bring  abont  a 
complete  unification  of  the  entire  medical  profes- 
sion in  their  society  organizations.  In  a  recent 
issue  of  The  Journal,  we  endeavored  to  indicate 
a  feasible  plan  for  bringing  about  a  unification  of 


the  entire  medical  profession  of  this  countrj', 
through  the  organization  and  incorporation  of 
district  and  other  kindred  societies  as  actual 
branches  of  the  American   Medical  Association. 

The  comments  directly  received  and  borne  to 
us  have  been  of  a  favorable  and  gratifying  char- 
acter. It  is  our  desire  that  the  subject,  which  we 
regard  as  a  very  vital  one  to  the  Association  it- 
self, as  well  as  to  the  entire  medical  profession, 
shall  have  the  widest  possible  attention  and  dis- 
cussion. 

Organization  means  power  and  influence.  The 
more  thorough  and  complete  it  is  made,  within 
the  most  liberal  bounds,  correspondingl}'  will  the 
power  and  influence  be  great  for  the  welfare  of 
science,  the  entire  membership  of  our  profession, 
and  that  of  the  people. 


THE  HOME  TREATMENT  OF  CONSUMPTIVES. 

Sad  indeed  is  the  outlook  for  the  consumptive 
who  is  unable  to  seek  a  change  of  climate  when 
that  of  his  home  is  not  suited  to  life  out  of  doors. 
So  uncertain  are  all  means  directed  to  the  local 
treatment  of  pulmonarj'  tuberculosis,  even  Wei- 
gert's  hot  air  inhalations,  that  the  greatest  hope 
of  arresting  the  disease  lies  still  in  its  proper  cli- 
matic management.  By  far  the  largest  number 
of  consumptives,  however,  is  compelled  to  forego 
this  chance  of  recovery  and  rel}-  upon  the  phy- 
sician and  nurse.  In  only  too  man)'  instances  the 
former  falls  into  a  drearj'  routine  born  of  hopeless- 
ness, while  the  nurse  is  but  too  often  an  ignorant, 
inexperienced,  though  loving  member  of  the 
family.  This  is  deplorable.  If  for  good  and  suf- 
ficient reasons  the  doctor  does  not  resort  to  ex- 
pensive local  measures,  but  is  satisfied  if  he  can 
merely  ameliorate  the  patient's  condition  and 
prolong  life,  he  should  at  least  manage  the  case 
intelligentl}^  and  conscientiously.  It  is  safe, 
probably,  to  assert  that  the  average  practitioner 
employs  means  to  mitigate  symptoms  which  in 
the  end  defeat  the  object  aimed  at.  For  example 
take  the  cough.  This  is  often  most  harassing 
and  the  cause  of  the  sufferer's  chief  complaint. 
What  is  usually  given  to  relieve  it  ?  A  cough 
mixture,  generally  a  cough  syrup  containing 
opium  or  one  of  its  alkaloids.  The  cough  is 
mitigated,  but  at  the  expense  of  the  stomach. 
The  best  and  safest  measure  addressed  to  the 
relief  of  the  cough  of  phthisis  in  its  later  stages 


1889.] 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


601 


consists  in  the  use  of  respirators  charged  with 
volatile  substances.  R.  Douglas  Poweli.  states  it 
forcibly  when  he  says :  ' '  The  effect  of  such  in- 
halations is  to  relieve  cough  and  to  lessen  expec- 
toration, and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that,  as  I 
believe  to  be  the  opinion  of  Dr.  Coghill,  who  has 
so  ablj^  advocated  their  use,  one  of  their  chief 
functions  is  to  do  away  with  cough  mixtures  ; 
for  certainly  the  cough  linctus  treatment  of  this 
eliminative  period  of  phthisis,  by  lulling  cough 
and  deranging  the  stomach,  is  the  very  worst 
that  could  be  devised."  In  the  early  stages, 
when  inflammation  is  active,  Jaccoud  insists  on 
the  benefit  to  cough  to  be  derived  from  persistent 
counter-irritation  over  the  affected  parts.  At  all 
events  it  should  be  a  rule  to  avoid  the  adminis- 
tration of  opiates  except,  it  may  be,  in  cases  of 
suffering  from  laryngeal  complications. 

Another  routine  prescription  is  that  of  atropine 
for  night  sweats.  This  is  all  right  when  they 
are  exhausting  and  cannot  be  controlled  bj^  sim- 
pler or  more  agreeable  means  ;  but  it  so  often 
produces  so  much  sleeplessness  and  restlessness, 
and  the  sweating  is  so  often  less  than  is  repre- 
sented, that  a  little  thought  on  the  part  of  the 
doctor  will  discover  some  efiBcient  and  more  de- 
sirable remedy. 

How  now  is  it  with  the  nursing  of  the  con- 
sumptive ?  Alas  !  In  most  cases,  the  attention 
bestowed  by  mother  or  sister  is  fraught  with  such 
a  degree  of  solicitude  as  defeats  its  own  ends. 
More  intelligent  nursing  and  firm  enforcement  of 
salutary  orders,  with  less  enen'ating  coddling, 
would  be  far  better  for  the  invalid. 

The  principle  of  treatment  of  all  consump- 
tives should  be,  the  least  medicine  possible  and 
the  greatest  possible  nourishment.  Both  phy- 
sician and  nurse  should  comprehend  this  and 
work  together  for  its  accomplishment.  The  con- 
sumptive's stomach  is  sensitive  already'  and 
loathes  the  very  thought  of  ingesta  of  any  kind. 
Then  why  increase  it  by  drugs  and  particularly 
opium  ? 

The  wisest  treatment  of  the  phthisical  sufferer 
is  to  be  found  in  his  simplest  and  most  natural 
management.  The  physician  should  bestow  his 
thought  upon  the  most  suitable  kinds  of  nourish- 
ment, modifying  these  as  the  state  of  the  case 
varies.  He  must  not  content  himself  with  issuing 
the  vague  instruction  to  give  anything  the  pa- 
tient can  eat.     Thought  is    necessary.     At  first 


force  upon  the  system  all  the  nitrogenous  food  it 
can  be  made  to  assimilate  by  help  of  fresh  air 
and  judicious  exercise.  But  when  hectic  is  con- 
suming the  frame  and  the  supply  of  oxygen  is 
small  by  reason  of  extensive  structural  loss  as 
well  as  inability  to  exercise,  then  to  overload  the 
system  with  such  food  is  but  to  heap  fuel  on  the 
flames.  At  such  a  time  a  readily  oxidizable  non- 
nitrogenous  dietary  is  indicated.  While  the 
physician  is  thus  thoughtfully  superintending 
the  character  of  the  food,  the  nurse  should  be 
studying  how  to  successfully  tempt  the  capricious 
invalid  to  take  the  nourishment.  In  the  skilful 
preparation  and  dainty  serving  of  the  viands 
there  is  ample  room  for  the  nurse's  ingenuity. 
In  all  other  matters  pertaining  to  the  art  of  nurs- 
ing, in  short  in  the  hygiene  both  of  the  patient's 
person  and  surroundings,  intelligence  even  more 
than  affectionate  solicitude  will  minister  to  the 
comfort  and  prolong  the  life  of  the  consumptive. 

Meantime  the  welfare  of  the  home  circle  should 
not  be  sacrificed  to  the  care  of  the  invalid. 
Strict  antiseptic  and  prophylactic  measures  should 
be  carried  out.  The  health  of  the  well  members 
of  the  family'  is  of  no  less  importance  than  the 
care  of  the  sick  ! 

It  is  beyond  the  scope  of  this  article  to  detail 
the  proper  management  of  consumption,  its  aim 
is  only  to  emphasize  the  fact  that,  although  med- 
ical skill  has  not  yet  found  a  means  of  success- 
fully coping  with  consumption,  much  can  never- 
theless be  done  by  a  wise,  not  by  a  routine, 
direction  of  the  home-treatment  of  phthisical 
patients. 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


HOME. 

The  Tri-State  Medical  Society. —  The 
meeting  for  the  organization  of  this  Society,  was 
held  at  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  on  the  15th  inst., 
and  was  in  session  for  two  days.  A  special  cor- 
respondent says  that  in  every  particular  it  was  a 
complete  success,  and  promises  to  embrace  the 
best  working  body  of  medical  men  in  the  South. 
The  membership  numbers  over  eighty.  The 
papers  were  abundant  and  of  good  quality,  and 
the  discussions  far  above  the  average  in  ability 
and  interest.  All  in  all,  the  outlook  for  the  new 
Society  is  most  promising.  We  shall  have  oc- 
casion to  refer  to  its  proceedings  in  a  later  issue. 


602 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


[October  26, 


Wabash  Surgical  Association. — The  an- 
nual meeting  of  this  Association  will  be  held  at 
Toledo,  O.,  on  the  first  Tuesday  in  November. 

Management  of  Garbage  in  Large  Cities. 
— Dr.  Oscar  C.  De  Wolf,  ex-Health  officer  of 
Chicago,  contributes  an  excellent  article  on  this 
subject  in  the  Sanitary  News  of  October  12. 
He  says  that  thirty-five  years  ago  preventive 
medicine  consisted  in  trying  to  keep  out  disease 
by  quarantine  methods  ;  now  it  consists  chiefly 
in  removing  the  conditions  favorable  to  its  ex- 
istence and  spread.  The  country  is  constantly 
pouring  into  the  city  the  organic  matter  necessary 
to  sustain  the  city's  life.  From  the  prairies  of 
the  jWest,  from  the  fields  and  gardens  of  the 
South,  from  foreign  lands,  and  from  the  seas 
loaded  trains  and  freighted  ships  are  constantly 
arriving  and  discharging  the  provision  for  the  or- 
ganic wants  of  the  population.  This  provision 
is  not  all  consumed,  but  a  large  residue  remains, 
effete,  putrefiable,  dangerous,  which,  if  not 
speedily  cast  out  beyond  the  borders,  or  other- 
wise properly  disposed  of,  is  sure  to  produce  a 
poison  by  its  decomposition  which  not  only  di- 
rectly affects  the  health  of  the  community,  but 
indirectly  supplies  a  breeding  place  for  the 
specific  germs  of  disease  and  stimulates  them  to 
great  activity  of  development. 

In  the  country  vegetable  growth  makes  use  of 
this  effete  matter  as  a  stimulant  to  other  growth, 
reorganizing  it  into  other  nutritious  substances. 
In  the  city  this  source  of  putrification  is  wanting; 
small  accumulations  from  each  family  result 
finally  in  immense  quantities  from  many  families, 
which  impregnate  the  soil,  vitiate  the  air,  and 
cling  in  putrid  films  to  the  walls  of  dwellings 
and  to  all  exposed  surfaces.  Unless,  therefore,  a 
city  is  provided  with  the  proper  means  to  care  for 
this  refuse  in  a  sanitary  manner,  the  accumula- 
tion will  work  a  steady  and  sure  vitiation  of  all 
the  avenues  of  life  ;  and  one  of  the  great  ad- 
vances of  sanitarj'  science  in  the  later  years, 
along  the  lines  of  disease  prevention,  has  been 
the  successful  effort  to  remove  this  filth  from  all 
its  hiding  places  in  alley  and  street,  area  and 
comer,  and  the  indispensable  provision  to  care 
for  it  and  dispose  of  it  by  sanitary  methods. 

The  custom  of  using  garbage  for  filling  low 
lots  and  old  water  courses  within  the  limits  of  a 
city — and  which  were   to  be  used   as  sites  for 


dwellings — or  feeding  it  to  swine,  was  long  con- 
tinued, and  is  even  now  permitted  in  some  lo- 
calities, although  such  methods  can  receive  noth- 
ing but  the  most  emphatic  condemnation  from 
sanitarians 

Rats  are  the  peculiar  vermin  which  swarm 
about  kitchen  garbage  in  all  our  cities,  and  if  a 
man  may  harbor  100,000,000  of  these  trichinae 
parasites — as  Cobbold  says  he  may — then  a  rat 
may  pcssibly  be  infected  with  1,000,000,  which 
at  a  certain  period  of  evolution  of  the  parasite 
are  lying  free  in  the  intestines  of  the  rodent,  and 
which  may  be  freely  discharged  from  the  bowels 
with  the  .faeces.  Is  it  strange,  therefore,  that 
hogs  fed  on  city  garbage  are  peculiarly  liable  to 
this  dangerous  infection,  and  are  regarded  with 
suspicion  by  sanitarians  as  food  for  man  when 
thus  fed? 

The  feeding  of  garbage  to  milch  cows  is  also 
very  objectionable  from  the  sanitary  stand-point. 
It  diminishes  the  vigor  of  the  animal  and  vitiates 
the  secretion  of  milk. 

The  Medical  Mirror  is  the  title  of  a  new 
journal  to  appear  in  January,  under  the  editor- 
ship and  management  of  Dr.  I.  N.  Love,  of  St. 
Louis. 

.  foreign. 

An  Anglo-American  Medical  Association 
\  IN  Germany. — Some  English  and  American 
physicians  have  resolved  to  found  in  Vienna  a 
society  to  be  called  the  Anglo-American  Vienna 
Medical  Association,  with  a  view  to  giving  infor- 
mation and  moral  support  to  the  English  and 
American  doctors  and  students  of  medicine  who 
come  to  the  Vienna  University.  As  a  rule,  there 
are  but  few  students  of  medicine  from  England 
and  America,  but  a  great  number  of  doctors  of 
medicine.  In  the  last  half  year  103  American 
doctors  were  on  the  books. 

A  Hospital  for  Students. — The  Associa- 
tion for  the  care  of  sick  students  in  Vienna  is 
about  to  purchase,  at  a  cost  of  $22,000,  a  building 
suitable  for  a  hospital,  in  which  forty  patients 
can  be  cared  for.  The  annual  cost  of  supporting 
the  hospital  is  estimated  at  $6,000. 

Dr.   Protheroe  Smith,  the  founder  of  the 
Hospital  for  Women,  Soho  Square,  London,  died      j 
September  28,  aged  80  years.  j 

Prof.  Bardeleben  has  been  elected  Dean  of      I 
the  Medical  Faculty  of  the  University  of  Berlin. 


1889.] 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


603 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


LAPAROTOMY  DURING   MENSTRUATION. 

We  quote  the  following  paragraph  from  the  President's 
address,  delivered  at  the  fourteenth  annual  meeting  of 
the  American  Gynecological  Society,  held  in  Boston, 
September,  i88g,  by  Dr.  H.  P.  C.  Wil^ON,  of  Baltimore  : 

But,  gentlemen,  before  closing  this  address,  which  you 
have  required  me  to  deliver,  and  which  is  more  trj-ing  to 
me  than  man}-  laparotomies,  I  must  present  you  with 
one  question  :  Shall  we  perform  laparotomy  immediate- 
ly preceding  or  during  menstruation  ? 

This  is  a  question  which  frequently  embarrassed  me  in 
my  earlier  professional  experience.  Books  were  searched 
and  authorities  consulted  for  its  elucidation,  but  I  found 
nothing  to  enlighten  me  on  the  subject.  The  medical 
friends  with  whom  I  consulted  advised  against  such  a 
procedure.  In  addition  to  this  came  the  paper  of  Dr. 
Horatio  R.  Storer,  read  at  the  first  meeting  of  this  So- 
ciet}',  in  1876,  in  which  he  concluded  "that  for  pelvic 
operations,  all  things  being  equal,  it  is  better  to  select 
the  week  immediately  following  the  cessation  of  the 
catamenia  "  for  all  such  operations. 

Operations  per  vaginam  may  require  the  selection  of 
the  uterine  ebb,  where  such  choice  can  be  made,  as  the 
dressings  and  attention  necessary  afterward  maj-  be  em- 
barassed  by  menstruation;  but  for  laparotomies  involving 
the  peUnc  organs  ray  experience  t-eaches  me  to  select  the 
uterine  flood,  rather  than  the  uterine  ebb.  During  the 
uterine  flood  the  circulation  and  innervation  are  in  a 
state  of  tonic  excitement.  During  the  uterine  ebb  they 
are  in  a  state  of  relaxation  and  depression;  and  patients 
thus  are  more  liable  to  passive  haemorrhages,  the  absorp- 
tion of  septic  poison,  the  deadly  influence  of  shock,  than 
when  the  system  is  under  the  stimulus  of  the  uterine 
flood. 

It  may  be  said  that  inflammatory  troubles  are  more 
apt  to  be  set  up  during  the  uterine  flood.  I  would  ask 
the  Fellows  how  many  of  their  laparotomies  have  been 
lost  by  inflammation  other  than  septic.  I  cannot  recall 
one  in  my  own  experience.  Shock,  hsemorrhage  and 
blood-poison  have  been  the  causes  of  death  in  all  cases, 
and  blood-poison  oftener  than  all  other  causes  together. 
— Boston  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal. 


and  both  physical  and  intellectual  exhaustion.  Contrary 
to  the  treatment  a  colt  receives  at  the  hands  of  its  owner, 
human  society,  or  the  State,  permits  or  directs  that  the 
powers  of  a  child  should  be  rendered  unfit  for  its  future 
functions,  physical,  mental  and  moral,  for  these  three 
are  indelibly  interwoven.  It  requires  physical  and  meti- 
tal  education  to  fertilize  the  soil  for  the  evolution  of 
morals.  Thus  the  physician,  and  especially  he  who 
makes  paediatrics  his  special  study,  is  a  pedagogue  by 
profession.  The  question  of  school-house  building  and 
school-room  furniture,  the  structure  of  bench  and  table, 
the  paper  and  the  type  in  the  books,  the  number  of 
school  hours  for  the  average  child  and  the  individual 
pupil,  the  number  and  length  of  recesses,  the  hours  and 
duration  of  intervening  meals,  the  alternation  of  mental 
and  physical  training,  the  age  at  which  the  average  and 
the  individual  child  should  be  first  sent,  have  been  too 
long  decided  by  school  boards  consisting  of  coal  mer- 
chants, carpenters,  cheap  printers,  and  under-taught  and 
over-aged  school  mistresses;  not,  however,  of  physicians. 
The  health  and  vigor  of  the  American  child  in  early  years- 
seem,  according  to  Bowditch,  superior  to  those  of  the 
European;  why  is  the  youth  and  maiden,  particularlj-  the 
latter,  so  inferior?  Why  is  it  that  anaemia  and  neuroses 
eat  the  marrow  of  the  land  and  undermine  the  future  of 
the  country  by  degenerating  both  the  workers  and  the 
thinkers  of  the  community,  and  the  future  mothers  ?  If 
there  is  a  country  in  the  world  with  a  great  destiny  and  a 
grave  responsibility,  it  is  ours.  Its  self-assumed  destiny 
is  to  raise  humanitarian  and  social  development  to  a 
higher  plane  by  amalgamating,  humanizing  and  civil- 
izing the  scum  of  all  the  inferior  races  and  nationalities 
which  are  congregating  under  the  folds  of  our  flag.  Un- 
less the  education  and  the  care  of  the  young  is  carried 
on  according  to  the  principles  of  a  sound  and  scientific 
physical  and  mental  hj-giene,  neither  the  aim  of  our  po- 
litical institutions  will  ever  be  reached,  nor  the  United 
States  fulfil  its  true  manifest  destiny.  That  destiny  is 
not  so  much  the  political  one  of  excluding  Europeans 
from  our  continent.  North  or  South — for  indeed  the  par- 
ticipation of  European  civilization  in  the  gradual  work 
of  removing  barbarism  ought  to  be  very  welcome— but  of 
raising  the  standard  of  physical  and  mental  health  to 
possible  perfection,  and  thereby  contributing  to  the  wel- 
fare and  happiness  of  the  people." 


PEDIATRICS  AND  PUBLIC  HYGIENE. 

At  the  recent  meeting  of  the  American  Paedriatic  So- 
ciety, the  President,  Dr.  A.  Jacobi,  in  his  annual  ad- 
dress, makes  reference  to  this  important  subject  as  fol- 
lows : 

"  The  most  vital  questions  of  public  hygiene  are  most 
intimately  connected  with  paediatrics.  It  is  mainly  two 
subjects  that  attract  the  attention  of  those  who  take  an 
interest  in  children.  I  allude  to  the  school  and  to  con- 
stitutional diseases.  My  remarks  to-day  can  be  but  frag- 
mentary, but  still  I  must  not,  both  in  the  interest  of  our 
science  and  human  society,  omit  to  emphasize  the  fact 
that  it  still  appears  that  our  schools  were  establishments 
organized  to  produce  nearsightedness,  scoliosis,  anaemia, 


THE  ARTIFICIAL  FEEDING  OF  INFANTS. 

At  the  first  annual  meeting  of  the  American  Pediatric 
Society,  held  in  Washington,  D.  C,  September  20  and 
21,  1889,  Dr.  a.  V.  Meigs,  of  Philadelphia,  read  a  paper 
upon  this  subject,  a  report  of  which  we  copy  from  The 
Medical  Record: 

The  author  said  that,  after  a  long  experience,  he  had 
seen  no  reason  for  making  any  radical  change  in  the  ar- 
tificial food  which  he  had  previously  recommended.  He 
had  found  that  mother's  milk  never  contained  more  than 
I  per  cent,  of  casein.  This  food  was  based  upon  the  di- 
lution of  cow's  milk,  for  the  reason  that  it  contains  too 
much  casein;  the  further  need  of  the  addition  of  cream 
because,  in  diluting,  the  fat  was  reduced  to  too  small  an 


6o4 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


[October  26, 


amount;  the  addition  of  sugar,  to  make  it  equal  to  the 
amount  contained  in  human  milk;  aud  of  lime-water,  to 
change  it  from  being  an  acid  to  an  alkaline  fluid.  How- 
ever, he  had  fallen  upon  several  improvements  to  render 
it  easier  to  get  together  the  required  amounts  of  the  dif- 
ferent constituents,  and  thus  simplifying  the  work  of  the 
nurses.  He  directs  that  instead  of  taking  cream  and 
milk  in  the  proportion,  respectively,  of  two  and  one  in 
eight,  three  parts  of  a  weak  cream  be  used,  which  is  ob- 
tained as  follows:  One  quart  of  good  ordinary  milk  is 
obtained  and  placed  in  a  high  vessel,  and  allowed  to 
stand  in  a  cool  place  for  three  hours.  Then  one  pint  is 
poured  slowly  from  this,  care  being  taken  that  the  vessel 
is  not  agitated,  the  object  being  to  obtain  the  upper  layer 
of  fluid,  rich  in  fat,  and  leave  the  lower  comparatively 
poor  portion  behind.  When  the  child  is  to  be  fed,  there 
is  taken  of  this  weak  cream  3  tablespoonfuls,  of  lime- 
water  2  tablespoonfuls,  and  of  sugar-water  3  tablespoon- 
fuls. The  sugar-water  is  to  be  made  in  the  proportion 
of  18  drachms  of  milk-sugar  to  i  pint  of  water.  This  is 
an  improvement  upon  the  food  recommended  previously 
by  the  author,  because  it  is  more  economical  (cream 
being  expensive)  and  the  food  is  less  likely  to  ferment. 


THE  TREATMENT  OF  GASTRIC  DIGESTION. 

In  cases  where  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  gastric 
digestion  is  imperfect,  common  salt  should  be  used  in 
increased  amount  in  the  food,  so  that  the  quantity  of 
hydrochloric  acid  may  be  increased.  If,  however,  there 
is  reason  to  believe  that  lactic  acid  is  present  in  too  small 
a  quantity  to  split  up  this  salt,  then  hydrochloric  acid 
must  itself  be  used,  and  where  it  is  employed  given 
freely  in  order  not  only  to  act  thorough!}'  itself,  but  also 
to  perform  an  equallj-  important  function,  namely,  the 
conversion  of  pepsinogen  into  the  active  body  pepsin. 
In  other  words,  deficiency  of  pepsin  in  the  juice  is  to 
be  corrected  not  by  a  prescription  containing  much 
pepsin  aud  little  acid,  but  rather  the  reverse,  for  the 
pepsin  in  the  prescription  is  after  all  an  extraneous  pro- 
duct, while  the  pepsin  brought  into  being  by  the  acid  is 
a  normal  secretion.  Of  course  the  quantity  of  pepsin 
must  depend  on  a  normal  formation  of  pepsinogen,  but 
it  should  not  be  forgotten,  on  the  other  hand,  that  as 
pepsin  acts  by  catalysis,  and  is  a  most  powerful  ferment, 
onlv  very  small  quantities  of  it  are  absolutely  necessary, 
while  large  amounts  of  hydrochloric  acid,  comparatively 
speaking,  are  essential. 

In  an  article  recently  published  in  the  Revue  Medicate 
de  la  Suisse  Romande  Bourget  has  enunciated  some 
thoughts  which  are  so  completely  in  accord  with  the 
views  here  expressed  as  to  be  worthy  of  quotation.  He 
believes,  as  does  the  writer,  that  the  hydrochloric  acid  is 
generally  the  secretion  which  is  lacking  in  amount,  and 
recommends  its  free  employment  as  the  most  important 
part  of  the  treatment  of  gastric  indigestion.  He  does 
not  seem  to  do  this  because  he  believes  it  to  increase  the 
pepsin,  but  only  because  he  thinks  the  acid  secretion  is 
more  apt  to  be  deranged  than  is  that  of  the  ferment. 
According  to  my  own  practical  experience  and  the  much 
more  reliable  information  gained  by  experimental  re- 
search, it  is  to  be  concluded,  therefore,  that  pepsin  is  to 


occupy  the  least  prominent  position  in  a  prescription  for 
gastric  disturbance,  and  that  the  acid  is  to  be  freely 
used.  Indeed,  I  am  so  surely  convinced  of  the  impor- 
tance of  the  acid  in  its  double  sphere  that  I  fear  I  am 
sometimes  inclined  to  give  almost  no  pepsin  at  all. — 
Med.  Analectic. — Mass.  Med.  Journal. 


THE  MEDICAL  PROFESSION  AND  THE  WORLD'S  F.AIR. 

Under  the  above  caption  the  Medical  Record  deplores 
the  fact  that  the  Ma3or  of  New  York  has  not  as  yet 
placed  a  representation  of  the  profession  on  the  World's 
Fair  Committee.  It  is  not  so  in  Chicago,  where  there  is 
a  regular  organization  of  the  profession  working  with 
the  general  committee  to  raise  Jio,ooo,ooo  towards  secur- 
ing the  World's  Fair  for  this  new  Metropolis  of  the 
United  States.  The  editor  very  sensibly  remarks  that  "as 
the  purposes  of  the  Fair  have  so  far  been  outlined,  there 
will  surely  be  a  field  for  medical  and  surgical  displays  of 
various  kinds.  There  should  be  historical  exhibits  to 
show  the  progress  in  the  care  of  the  sick,  and  in  their 
surgical  and  medical  treatment,  with  displays  illustrating 
the  old  hospitals  and  the  new,  the  old  surgical  instru- 
ments and  mechanical  appliances  and  the  new.  There 
should  be  illustrations  also  of  the  development  of  the 
specialties,  with  displays  of  all  new  apparatus  and  in- 
struments of  precision  in  every  field.  The  development 
of  bacteriology,  the  improvements  in  methods  of  teach- 
ing, historical  accounts  of  medical  progress,  and  of  the 
growth  of  sanitary  science,  all  would  have  a  fitting 
place.  It  is  easy  to  see  that  a  medical  aud  surgical  ex- 
hibit might  be  made  which  would  have  great  intrinsic 
interest,  and  would  be  of  immense  educational  value, 
not  only  to  the  medical  profession,  but  to  the  laity." 

We  would  add  to  this  a  suggestion  that  whichever 
city  is  selected  there  should  be  held  the  meetings  of  the 
American  Medical  Association,  and  the  various  National 
Societies  of  Specialists  in  1S92.  This  is  not  only  desira- 
ble from  the  standpoint  of  economy,  but  will  ensure  a 
larger  attendance  at  the  meetings,  and  enable  the  mem- 
bers to  "  take  in  "  the  medical  and  surgical  exhibit  so 
ably  advocated  by  the  Medical  Record. 


A   DOG   WITHOUT   A   BRAIN. 

At  the  last  meeting  of  German  neurologists,  held  in 
Baden-Baden,  Prof.  Goltz,  of  Strasburg,  reported  a 
most  remarkable  experiment.  He  cut  out,  in  two  opera- 
tions, almost  the  entire  cerebrum  of  a  dog,  leaving  only 
the  cerebellum  and  a  small  portion  of  the  base  of  the 
cerebrum.  The  animal  lived  for  fifty-one  days  after  the 
last  operation  and  then  died  of  pneumonia.  The  re- 
markable part  of  the  experiment  was  the  influence  it  had 
on  the  dog,  who,  a  few  hours  after  the  operation,  raised 
himself  on  his  hind  legs,  put  his  paws  over  the  side  of 
his  box,  and  looked  inquiringly  around.  He  could  walk, 
eat,  and  drink,  and  would  chew  any  food  that  was  placed 
in  his  mouth.  Waking  and  sleeping  alternated  natur- 
ally. He  was  restless  before  feeding,  but  afterward 
would  become  quiet  and  sleep.  .■V  slight  touch  would 
awaken  him  from  sleep.  Durnig  urination  and  defeca- 
tion the  animal  .assumed  the  normal  position.  Hearing, 
taste,  and  smell  were,  of  course,  absent — Wiener  Med- 
ical Presse. 


1889.3 


PRACTICAL  NOTES. 


605 


PRACTICAL  NOTES. 


CURE  OF  FISTULA  IN  ANO  AND  H.5;mORRHOIDS  BY 
ELECTRICITY. 

Dr.  Shotwell,  of  Grand  Rapids,  Mich.,  claims 
complete  success  from  the  following  methods  of 
treatment :     In   fistula  he   first   passes    a   probe 


were  in  the  hospital.  They  forget  that  the  ma- 
jority of  these  patients  were  suffering  from  incur- 
able disease. — Braithwaite'  s  Retrospect. — Medical 
Age. 


MALE   FERN   AND   CALOMEL   FOR   TAPE-WORM. 

In  the  treatment  of  taenia  Dr.  Duchesne  strong- 
ly recommends  male  fern  combined  with  calomel, 
with  an  eye  point  from  the  external  opening  into   according  to  the  following  formula : 
the  rectum.     He  then  introduces  a  lance-pointed  '        Eth.  extract  male  feru 2  draclims. 

probe   (having   likewise  an  eye  near  the  end),       ,,'-^i°'?^''  ■   ■   ■   ■  ,■   •;.■,•   •   •  ;   ■  12  grams. 

,  •        .,  ■    4.     r  ■    „„_^.•^ i,„„t  tt  -^-uii.  M.    Make  16  capsules,  which  are  eiven  two  at  a  tune 

making  the  point  of  insertion  about  three-eighths  .  .^^rv  teu  minutes  until  all  are  takeS. 


of  an  inch  further  from  the  anus,  and  pushes  it 
in  through  the  solid  structures,  parallel  with  the 
fistulous  track,  till  its  eye  is  seen  within  the  rec- 
tum. The  eyes  of  both  probes  are  then  threaded 
with  the  ends  of  a  No.  24  platinum  wire  about 
10  inches  in  length,  and  both  probes  are  with- 
drawn, leaving  the  wire  in  the  form  of  a  loop. 
The  ends  of  the  loop  are  now  attached  to  a  bat- 


tery, an  electrolytic  current  turned  on  and  the 

loop  drawn  through  the  partition    in  its  passage  s";VerDuche"sne  his  yet 


The  great  advantage  of  this  preparation  is  that 
the  patient  has  nothing  to  drink,  and  that  the 
purgative  is  taken  along  with  the  worm-medicine. 
For  some  people,  especially  women,  capsules  are 
difficult  to  take,  in  which  case  the  medicine  is 
perhaps  best  taken  with  molasses.  Sometimes 
the  capsules  provoke  colicky  pains,  but  these  can 
be  avoided  by  taking  20  grs.  of  antipyrin  fifteen 
minutes  before   the  capsules.     With  these  cap- 


,-...,              ,           f    •       it.     £  ..   f        -NT    -5"'vo   i^uv.ucouc  iia=)   vcL  to  experieucc  his  first 
destroying  the  membrane  lining  the  fistula.     No  r-\  a   \,     x.         \      a  j  4.u         ■     -u 

,        .-'     .»                      1    i  iv    1         1      i       ,j       .   failure,  and   he  has  already  used  them  in  hun- 
dressing  is  necessary,  but  the  bowels  should  not    j„j       r  ht  1     r        •     ^u         1  a 

,  *.,,    ,  .  -"  r      ,      TT   •       ,   ,        dreds  of  cases.     Male  fern   is  the  only  remedy 

that  will  successfully  expel  the  bothriocephalus. 


be  permitted  to  move  for  one  week.  Union  takes 
place  by  first  intention.  The  Shotwell  rectoscope 
is  employed  and  the  patient  requires  to  be  anaes- 
thetized during  the  operation.  Haemorrhoidal 
tumors  are  similarly  removed  and  without  the 
occurrence  of  haemorrhage. — New  Orleans  Med. 
and  Surg.  Journal. 


-THE   INITIAL 


HYPODERMIC    USE    OF    MORPHIA 
DOSE. 

Great  diversity  of  opinion  exists  as  to  what 
constitutes  a  safe  initial  dose  in  a  person  unac- 
customed to  its  use.  This  should  not  exceed  for 
an  adult  female  one-eighth  grain,  for  an  adult 
male  one-sixth  grain.  I  have  myself  seen  death 
follow  upon  the  injection  of  one-quarter  grain  in 
an  adult  male,  and  Ringer  says  "a  larger  quan- 
tity    than   one-sixth    grain   sometimes   produces  ;rupefies"Ihe  wo'rm 

serious  consequences.        There  are,  I  think,  two  i/^^,v^/  p^^^t-^ 

reasons  for  the  large  quantities  given  :  (i)  The 
maximum  officinal  dose  of  half  a  grain  is  much 
too  high.  This  is  evident  when  we  consider  that 
the  maximum  hypodermic  dose,  and  that  for  ad- 
mini.stratiou  by  the  mouth,  is  fixed  at  the  same 
quantity,  namely  half  a  grain.  All  authorities 
are,  I  believe,  agreed  that  morphia  injected  hypo- 
dermically  is  at  least  twice  as  potent  as  morphia 
given  by  the  mouth.  The  maximum  hypodermic 
dose  ought,  therefore,  to  have  been  fixed  at  one 


The  treatment  of  taenia  in  children  is  a  difficult 
matter,  but  he  has  been  regularlj'  successful  with 
the  following  plan  :  After  fasting  twelve  hours, 
administer  the  following  preparation  to  a  child 
of  5  j^ears  : 

Eth.  extract  of  male  fern i  drachm. 

Calomel 6  grains. 

Sugar 2  drachms. 

Gelatin,  q.  s.  to  make  a  jelly  of  ordinary  consistence 

The  patient  should  be  told  to  take  an  injection 
of  salt  water  when  the  worm  appears  at  the  anus, 
and  then  sit  over  a  vessel  of  warm  water  to  float 
the  worm  and  prevent  it  breaking  from  its  own 
weight.  The  one  point  always  to  be  remem- 
bered, on  which  success  depends,  whatever  the 
vermifuge  used,  is  the  necessity  of  administering 
the  purgative  soon  after  the  substance  which 
77^1?  Weekly  Medical  Review. 

Medical  Record. 


OBSERVATIONS   ON   THE   USE   OF   GLYCERINE 
ENEMATA    IN    CHILDREN. 


During  a  period  of  four  months  glycerine  ene- 
mata  were  used  at  the  Evelina  Hospital  for  the 
treatment  of  constipation,  to  the  exclusion  of 
purgatives.  The  children  were  not  allowed  to 
pass  more  than  two  da5's  without  an  action  of  the 
bowels.     A  carefull}-  prepared  table  is  submitted. 


quarter  grain  instead  of  half  a  grain,  and  we  showing  the  result  of  214  injections  in  sixty-three 
have,  I  am  afraid,  the  British  Pharmacopoeia  to  children.  One  drachm  of  glycerine  was  given  in 
thank  for  many  fatal  results  that  have  occurred.  156  cases,  one  drachm  and  a  half  in  forty-eight, 
(2)  Many  of  the  younger  members  of  the  profes-  -  and  two  drachms  or  more  in  but  nine, 
sion  have  taken  their  standard  of  an  ordinary  In  154  instances  the  injection  was  followed  by 
dose  from  the  quantities  they  were  ordered,  when  normal  motions,  in  twenty^six  they  were  loose, 
clerks  or  dre.ssers,  to  inject  during  the  time  they ,  and    in  twenty-four   of  more  than  normal  con- 


6o6 


PRACTICAL  NOTES. 


[October  26, 


sistency  or  composed  of  scybala.  In  ten  only 
did  the  enema  fail  to  act.  In  no  instance  were 
there  unpleasant  symptoms,  either  local  or  con- 
stitutional. Xo  child  was  found  whose  bowels 
failed  to  respond  to  the  glycerine  stimulation  at 
one  time  or  another. 

As  regards  the  time  of  action,  ninety-five  in- 
jections were  followed  by  motions  within  five 
minutes,  ninety  within  thirteen  minutes,  while 
with  the  remainder  the  time  varied  from  thirty- 
five  minutes  to  eleven  hours.  The  failures  or 
cases  of  delayed  action  were  in  tubercular  pa- 
tients or  those  who  had  undergone  operation  and 
were  therefore  restrained  from  exercise  or  move- 
ment. 

After  a  brief  summary  of  the  action  of  various 
cathartics  in  common  use  among  children,  the 
author  expresses  himself  as  very  favorablj-  im- 
pressed with  glycerine  enemata,  which  are  easy 
of  application,  unattended  by  pain,  quick  and 
natural  in  action,  and  followed  by  but  few 
failures. — Epitome. — Mass.  Med.  Journal. 


cannot  too  closely  contemplate.  Some,  like  the 
bacteria  of  tuberculosis  and  glanders,  propagate 
themselves  slowly  ;  but  the  great  majority  of  the 
bacteria  causing  animal  plagues  will,  in  favora- 
ble cases,  double  their  numbers  hourly. — Prof. 
Law,  in  The  Pharmaceutical  Era. 


PHENACETINE   IN    WHOOPING-COUGH. 

Dr.  Heimann,  of  London,  writing  in  the 
Miinchener  Med.  Wochenschrift,  states  that  he 
was  induced  to  trj^  the  effect  of  phenacetine  in 
whooping-cough,  as  he  had  been  very  much  dis- 
appointed with  antipyrin.  Although  he  has 
given  children  of  3  and  4  j-ears  old  a  few  doses 
of  15  grains  each  of  phenacetine,  he  has  never 
found  any  ill  effects  from  its  use,  and  the  results, 
he  says,  have  been  uniformly  satisfactory- — 
London  Lancet. 


FOR  CHAPPED  NIPPLES. 

Says  the  St.  Louis  Medical  and  Sjirgical  Jour- 
nal: MiTROPOLSKY,  of  Moscow,  recommends  chlo- 
ral as  an  excellent  local  means  for  fissured  and  ex- 
coriated nipples.  The  latter  should  be  kept  covered 
with  compresses  (soft  linen  soaked  in  a  solution 
of  '2  drachm  of  chloral  in  3  ozs,  of  water).  The 
compresses  should  be  changed  every  two  and  a 
half  or  three  hours.  When  a  prolonged  applica- 
tion is  necessary,  it  is  advisable  to  use  a  weaker 
lotion  {}2  drachm  to  6  ozs.)  The  solution  leaves 
a  thin,  whitish,  firmly  adherent  film  over  the  dis- 
eased surface,  which  does  not  disappear  by  suck- 
ling. Pain  and  tenderness  are  said  to  be  strik- 
ingh'  relieved  almost  immediately,  the  lesions 
rapidl}'  healing.  The  chloral  compresses  do  not 
produce  anj'  bad  effects  on  nurslings. —  The  Can- 
ada Lancet. 


A   VEHICLE   FOR   IODIDE   OF   POTASSIUM. 

Milk  as  a  vehicle  for  iodide  of  potassium  com- 
pletely masks  the  taste,  and  does  not  apparentlj- 
interfere  with  the  therapeutic  qualities.  Patients 
who  could  not  tolerate  10  grains  when  admin- 
istered in  water  could  soon  take  40  grains  in 
milk  with  no  symptoms  of  nausea. — Cincinnati 
Lancet- Clinic. 


THE  MULTIPLICATION  OF  BACTERIA. 

As  regards  the  reproduction  of  the  bacteria, 
many  of  them  can  double  their  numbers  everj- 
hour  when  placed  in  the  best  conditions  for  their 
activity.  In  such  circumstances  then,  a  single 
bacterium  would  in  twenty-four  hours  produce 
no  less  than  16,777,220.  At  the  end  of  forty- 
eight  hours  the  offspring  would  amount  to  281,- 
500,000,000,  and  would  fill  a  half  pint  mea.sure — 
all  produced  in  two  days  from  a  single  germ 
measuring  xTTiViTrTr  of  an  inch.  Fortunately,  how- 
ever, bacteria  can  rarely  so  propagate  themselves, 
they  meet  with  all  sorts  of  drawbacks,  and  thus 
in  spite  of  their  enormous  fertility  the  survivors 
are  in  a  general  way  only  enough  to  keep  up  a 
fair  balance  in  nature.  The  diseases  producing 
bacteria,  however,  have  no  claim  upon  our  for- 
bearance, and  in  these  the  enormous  fecundity  we 


THEINE   IN  NEURALGIA. 

Prof.  J.  K.  B.\ndv,  of  St.  Louis,  finds  in  the 
hypodermic  injection  of  theine  a  specific  for  some 
forms  of  neuralgia.  The  dose  is  from  ){  to  ^^ 
gr. ;  the  point  of  the  needle  should  be  brought  in 
as  close  contact  with  the  sheath  of  the  affected 
nerve  as  possible. 

explosive  MEDICAMENTS. 

Prof.  Robert  calls  attention  to  the  following 
explosive  mixtures  :  Chlorate  of  potash  mixed 
with  charcoal  dentifrice  powder  may  explode,  even 
in  the  mouth.  Chlorate  of  potash  mixed  with 
catechu,  or  with  tannin,  explodes  with  friction, 
even  if  glycerin  is  added.  Chlorate  of  potash  and 
phosphate  of  sodium  explodes  while  mixing  the  J 
powder.  One  part  of  chromic  acid  mixed  with  1 
two  parts  of  glj-cerin  explodes  immediatel}'.  Io- 
dine and  ammonium  should  never  be  mixed  to- 
gether, as  it  is  extremely  apt  to  explode.  Bromine 
and  alcohol,  forming  the  bromide  of  ethyl,  often 
explodes.  Picric  acid  reduced  to  powder  ex- 
plodes, when  mixed  with  any  other  substance. — 
Gazette  de  (iynccolo^^ie. —  'The  Times  and  Ke^ister. 


PRESERVE  your  INSTRUMENTS. 

You  can  preser\''e  your  instruments  from  rust- 
ing by  immersing  them  in  a  solution  of  carbonate 
of  potash  for  a  few  minutes.  They  will  not  rust 
for  years,  even  when  exposed  to  a  damp  atmos- 
phere. 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


607 


SOCIETY   PROCEEDINGS. 


American  Ortliopedic  Association. 


Proceedmgs  of  the  Third  Annual  I\Icdi7ig,  held  in 
Bostoti,  Mass.,  Sept.  ij,  /S,  and  /p. 


First  Day — Morning  Session. 

The  Association  was  called  to  order  by  the 
President,  Dr.  E.  H.  Bradford,  of  Boston,  who 
delivered  an  address  of  welcome. 

Dr.  V.  P.  GiBNEY,  of  New  York,  read  a  pa- 
per on 

THE  TYPHOID  SPINE. 

He  drew  attention  to  a  group  of  sj-mptoms  per- 
taining to  the  spinal  column,  as  sequelae  of  this 
fever,  and  as  an  anatomical  designation  used 
the  term  pcn'spondylitis,  meaning  an  acute  in- 
flammation of  the  periosteum  and  the  fibrous 
structures  which  hold  the  spinal  column  together. 
He  reported  three  cases.  Careful  search  of  text- 
books has  failed  to  reveal  any  cases  of  like  na- 
ture. He  alluded  to  a  similar  condition  in  which 
the  hip  was  afi'ected. 

Dr.  Iv.  A.  Weigel,  of  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  con- 
tributed a  paper  on  The  Relation  of  the  Thoracic 
and  Abdominal  Walls  to  the  Spinal  Column  con- 
sidered with  Reference  to  the  Treatment  of  Antero- 
posterior Curvature. 

Dr.  Dillon  Brown,  of  New  York,  read  a  pa- 
per on 

PSOAS  CONTRACTION  AS  A  SYMPTOM. 

He  referred  to  the  various  diseases  in  which 
this  condition  may  be  found,  and  gave  their  diag- 
nostic points,  emphasizing  the  phenomena  by 
means  of  which  each  disease  could  be  excluded. 

Dr.  a.  B.  Judson,  of  New  York,  read  a  pa- 
per on 

THE  PREVENTION  OF  THE  SHORT  LEG  OF  HIP 

DISEASE. 

He  said  the  deformities  of  hip  disease  are 
caused  by  the  patient's  efforts  to  so  place  the 
limb  that  it  shall  be  the  least  disturbed  by,  and 
afford  him  the  most  convenience  in,  his  custom- 
ary attitudes  and  movements.  They  are  (i)  ab- 
duction ;  (2 )  adduction  ;  and  (3 )  extreme  adduc- 
tion and  flexion.  The  second  position  is  practi- 
cally by  far  the  most  important. 

Dr.  C.  C.  Foster,  of  Cambridge,  Mass.,  re- 
ported a 

CASE  OF  CARIES  OF  THE  ANKLE    TREATED 
CONSERVATIVELY. 

He  gave  a  detailed  account  of  the  case  and  its 
treatment.  He  showed  the  patient  and  plaster 
casts  of  the  foot  before  and  after  treatment.  He 
held  that  such  treatment  is  not  so  quick  and  easj' 
as  a  successful  resection,  but  that  the  final  result 
is  far  superior. 


Dr.  C.  L.  Scudder,  of  Boston,  read 

A  REPORT   OF    CASES    OF  CARIES   OF  THE   ANKLE 
TREATED  BY  EXCISION, 

exhibiting  patients. 

He  drew  the  following  conclusions  : 

1 .  Excision  is  safe,  and  the  mortality  not  great. 

2.  The  convalescence  and  time  of  after-treat- 
ment are  short. 

3.  The  disease  in  the  foot  is  ended  ;  and  the 
prognosis  is  sure. 

4.  Profuse  suppuration  and  its  consequences 
are  avoided. 

5.  The  likelihood  of  septic  infection  is  at  a 
minimum. 

6.  The  partial  operation  of  curetting  is  of  verj- 
little  value. 

7.  There  is  no  mutilation  of  the  foot. 

8.  Its  usefulness  is  verj-  great  after  excision. 

Q.  The  question  of  tubercular  infection  from 
operative  influence  is  yet  unsettled. 

ID.  Excision  of  all  the  diseased  bone  should 
be  resorted  to  earlier  in  the  treatment  of  chronic 
ankle  joint  and  tarsal  disease. 

Dr.  John  Ridlon,  of  New  York,  reported  a 

CASE  OF  CONGENITAL   DISLOCATION  AT  THE   HIP. 

The  patient,  a  female,  aged  lo^^  years,  came 
under  his  obser^-ation  Feb.  16,  1888.  The  right 
great  trochanter  was  2'j  inches  above  Nelaton's 
line,  and  it  required  a  blocking  under  the  foot  of 
three  inches  to  make  her  stand  fairly  erect. 

The  old  pattern  of  the  Taylor  extension  hip 
splint  was  applied,  and  the  leg  elevated  on  an 
inclined  plane.  For  one  j'ear  the  child  did  not 
leave  her  bed,  and  so  relaxation  of  the  traction 
was  for  once  permitted.  At  the  end  of  this  time 
it  was  possible  to  locate  the  head  of  the  femur, 
which  was  found  to  be  displaced  upwards  and 
forwards,  lying  almost  directly  below  the  anterior 
iliac  spine,  and  the  difference  in  the  length  of  the 
legs  was  found  to  be  reduced  to  one-half  inch. 
A  jointed  splint  was  applied  on  Feb.  i,  1889,  and 
the  patient  was  allowed  to  get  up. 

Drs.  R.  W.  Lovett  and  J.  E.  Goldthwaite, 
of  Boston,  contributed  a  paper  entitled 

abscesses  in  hip  disease,  their  prevention, 
significance  and  treatment. 

Three  hundred  and  twenty  cases  of  hip  disease 
from  the  Children's  Hospital  were  anal5'zed  with 
reference  to  the  number  of  abscesses  occurring 
and  the  effect  of  treatment. 

In  the  320  cases  75  abscesses  occurred,  a  per- 
centage of  23,  which  very  small  percentage  is 
attributed  to  long  continued  treatment  with  the 
long  traction  splint  and  by  fixation  in  bed  and 
traction  in  the  line  of  deformity  whenever  de- 
formity or  sensitiveness  occurred.  The  operation 
is  not  attended  with  the  ri.sk  of  septicaemia,  nor 
does  it  prevent  the  occurrence  of  tubercular  me- 
ningitis or  amj'loid  degeneration,  and  finally  it 


6o8 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[October  26, 


maj'  be  said  that  thorough  operation  is  followed, 
in  a  fair  proportion  of  all  cases,  by  speedy  and 
permanent  closure  of  the  abscesses. 

Second  Day. 

The  following  papers  were  read  :  The  Princi- 
ples of  Treatment  of  Hip  Disease,  bj^  Dr.  N.  M. 
Shaffer,  of  New  York  ;  The  Early  Local  Treat- 
nietit  of  Hip  Disease,  by  Dr.  A.  j.  Steele,  of  St. 
Louis;  The  Operative  Treatment  of  Hip  Disease, 
by  Dr.  DeF.  Willard,  of  Philadelphia,  and  The 
Immediate  Disyrgard  of  Malposition  of  the  Thigh 
in  the  Treatment  of  Hip  Disease,  by  Dr.  Barton, 
of  Buffalo. 

Dr.  E.  G.  Brackett,  of  Boston,  read  a  paper 
entitled  An  Experimental  Study  of  Distraction  of 
the  Hip  Joint,  ^vhich  was  followed  bj'  one  on  A71 
Analysis  of  Twenty-one  Cases  of  Hip  Disease 
Treated  by  the  Thomas  Splint  bj'  Mr.  John  H. 
Huddleston,  of  Boston. 

Dr.  John  Ridlon,  of  New  York,  read  a  paper 
on  Fixation  and  Traction  in  the  Treatment  of  Hip 
Joint  Disease,  followed  by  one  on  Excision,  by 
Dr.  R.  H.  Sayre,  of  New  York,  after  which  a 
general  discussion  ensued. 

Third  D.\y. 

Dr.  G.  W.  Ryan,  of  Cincinnati,  read  a  paper 
entitled  When  Shall  Treatment  be  Dispensed  With 
in  Spondylitis}  The  following  were  also  read  : 
A  Contribution  to  the  Study  of  Flat  Foot,  bj-  Dr. 
V.  P.  Gibney,  of  New  York  ;  Traumatism  of  the 
Hip,  Simulating  Thyroid  Dislocation,  by  Dr.  T. 
H.  Meyers,  of  New  York. 

OFFICERS    FOR    189O. 

President,  Dr.  DeForest  Willard,  of  Philadel- 
phia; Vice-Presidents,  Drs.  A.  J.  Steele,  of  St. 
Louis,  and  A.  B.  Judson,  of  New  York  ;  Record- 
ing Secretar>',  Dr.  G.  W.  Ryan,  of  Cincinnati ; 
Corresponding  Secretary,  Dr.  Samuel  Ketch,  of 
New  York. 

Next  place  of  meeting,  Philadelphia,  third 
Tuesda}'  in  September,  1890, 


Jlecllcal  Society  of  the  Disti-ict  of  Coliiinbia. 


Stated  Meeting,  March,  20,  i88g. 

The  President,  Charles  E.  Hagner,  M.D., 
IN  the  Chair. 

Dr.  J.  Ford  Thompson  reported  the  following 
cases : 

I.     EXCISION  OF  the  KNEE-JOINT    (PATIENT 

exhibitedV 

C.  A.  C,  aet.  23,  white,  American,  and  a  car- 
penter by  trade.  Was  struck  on  the  inner  side  of 
the  right  knee  with  an  adze,  making  an  incised 


wound  involving  the  knee-joint.  Inflammation 
ensued.  He  was  treated  by  another  physician 
for  some  time  but  kept  getting  worse  and  losing 
flesh  and  strength.  When  I  first  saw  him  the  leg 
was  flexed  at  right  angles,  there  were  several 
suppurating  sinuses  and  the  knee  felt  soft  and 
boggy.  On  the  nth  of  December,  1888,  I  sent 
him  to  the  Garfield  Memorial  Hospital,  where  I 
operated  on  the  13th. 

The  flap  was  made  on  the  anterior  surface  and 
dissected  back  ;  the  patella  was  removed,  the  dis- 
eased ends  of  the  bones  sawed  off,  and  the  dis- 
eased soft  tissues  removed.  During  the  operation 
a  stream  of  antiseptic  fluid  was  constantly  flowing 
over  the  wound.  The  ends  of  the  femur  and 
tibia  were  fixed  by  nails.  The  knee  was  then 
dressed  antiseptically,  and  plaster  dressing. 

December  21.  The  dressing  was  changed  and 
the  wound  looked  well.  December  23.  The 
dressing  was  again  removed  on  account  of  a 
slight  elevation  of  temperature.  From  this  time 
the  recovery-  was  steady  and  not  marked  by  any 
untoward  S3'mptom.  There  was  no  pus  in  this 
case  except  where  the  nails  were  introduced,  and 
these  were  removed  in  the  third  and  fourth  week. 
Januarj^  28.  Discharged  cured.  Walking  on 
crutches.  March  20.  He  is  present  and  walks 
with  a  cane. 

About  a  3^ear  ago  I  reported  to  this  Society  a 
case  of  erasiou  of  the  knee-joint  in  a  little  girl  10 
years  old,  in  which  recoverj-  took  place  in  five 
weeks.  After  the  operation  there  was  not  any  pus 
except  along  the  line  of  the  nails.  In  this  case 
it  was  not  properly  an  excision,  as  onl}-  diseased 
soft  tissues  and  ends  of  the  bones  had  been  re- 
moved. I  have  never  tried  to  get  motion  after 
erasion,  although  several  cases  have  been  recent- 
ly reported  in  which  motion  was  secured.  I 
could  not  hope  for  motion  in  mj-  cases  and  I  ques- 
tion whether  it  would  be  proper  to  attempt  mo- 
tion. The  operation  of  erasion  is  an  improvement 
over  the  older  practice  of  waiting  until  the  tis- 
sues are  so  much  diseased  that  excision  is  neces- 
sary. Excision  is  especially  unsatisfactory  in 
children,  since  if  the  ends  of  the  bones  are  re- 
moved the  limb  will  not  grow.  In  an  adult  this 
will  make  ver>-  little  difference,  but  in  the  child 
one  leg  would  grow  while  the  other  did  not,  so 
that  by  the  time  the  bone  was  through  growing 
the  shortening  will  be  verj'  marked.  Erasion 
does  not  interfere  with  the  growth  of  the  bone. 

About  the  time  of  the  operation  on  the  patient 
presented  to-night  I  performed  it  upon  a  colored 
girl  for  tubercular  disease  of  the  knee-joint.  She 
did  not  do  ver>-  well,  and  as  there  were  several 
sinu.ses  I  opened  the  joint  a  second  time  and 
spooned  out  all  the  diseased  tissue  that  I  could 
could  find.  She  is  now  up  and  about,  but  is  in 
a  hectic  condition  and  does  not  get  well.  I  think 
an  amputation  would  have  been  better  in  the  be- 
giiniing,  and  it  may  be  necessary  yet. 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


609 


2.     INCISED  WOUND  OF  THE  ABDOMEN. 

S.  H.,  male,  colored,  aet.  28,  Arlington,  Va. 
"This  man  was  cut  about  9:30  p.m.  of  May  7,  1888, 
and  was  brought  to  Emergency  Hospital  in  a 
milk  wagou  from  Arlington,  Va,,  a  distance  of 
six  miles,  arriving  at  12:30  a.m.  of  May  8,  about 
three  hours  after  receipt  of  injury. 

I  saw  him  within  an  hour  after  admission.  He 
had  been  cut  with  a  knife  in  a  fight,  the  wound 
made  being  about  2  inches  in  length,  extending 
obliquely  downwards  and  outwards  to  the  left, 
beginning  just  below  the  ensiform  cartilage  and 
the  lower  part  extending  nearly  through  the  left 
cartilaginous  border  of  the  epigastric  region.  The 
patient,  who  was  pulseless  from  shock,  had  been 
cared  for  by  the  house  physician  by  application  of 
hot  bottles,  hypodermatic  injections  of  ether  and 
arom.  spt,  of  ammonia.  Over  the  epigastric  ^nd 
umbilical  region  there  was  a  large  mass  of  abdom- 
inal contents,  which  upon  examination  proved  to 
be  the  entire  stomach  with  great  omentum,  and 
all  of  the  transverse  colon,  the  mass  being  tightly 
constricted  at  the  Vv'ound,  as  in  strangulated  her- 
nia, and  covered  with  dirt.  The  protrusion  was 
carefully  Vv^ashed  with  bichloride  solution  i  to 
2,500,  and  thoroughly  examined  for  wounds,  but 
none  being  found,  a  blunt-pointed  bistoury  was 
insinuated  beneath  the  protrusion  and  the  incision 
enlarged  downwards  for  an  inch  or  more,  after 
which  the  parts  were  reduced  by  taxis. 

I  found  it  very  difficult  to  close  the  wound 
nicely  at  its  deeper  part  on  account  of  its  extend- 
ing into  the  cartilages.  I  brought  the  peritoneum 
together  first  with  catgut  sutures,  and  then  closed 
the  wound  with  sutures  passed  as  deeply  as  was 
practicable.     Antiseptic  dressing  was  used. 

May  8.     Temp.  100°;  pulse  100;  resp.  20. 

Maj- 9.  Temp.  102.2°;  pulse  114;  quite  tym- 
panitic. Coil  was  applied,  and  enema  given, 
which  produced  good  stool.  Temp,  was  reduced 
by  evening  to  99.8°;  pulse  98. 

May  10.     Temp.  100°;  pulse  99. 

May  13,  evening.  Sutures  removed;  pus  oozed 
from  suture  wounds,  and  about  2  ozs,  during 
night  from  wound.  Milk  diet  and  antiseptic 
dressing   throughout.      Recovery  uninterrupted. 

3.     PERFORATIVE   APPENDICITIS. 

I  was  asked  by  Dr.  J.  W.  Dunn  to  see  this  case 
at  8  P.M.,  February  21,  1889.  There  was  a  his- 
tor>'  of  intestinal  obstruction ;  he  was  very  low 
and  hiccough  was  incessant.  I  stated  that  it  was 
a  clear  case  demanding  operative  interference, 
but  concluded  to  postpone  it  until  next  morning. 

February  2 2d  the  patient  was  in  about  the 
same  condition  and  I  had  the  family  advised  of 
the  extreme  gravity  of  the  case  and  advised  im- 
mediate laparotomy.  The  patient  was  then 
ansesthetized  and  an  incision  in  the  median  line 
was  made.  Upon  opening  the  peritoneum  a 
milky  fluid  escaped  and  I  thought  the  intestines 


had  been  opened.  The  incision  was  then  en- 
larged and  about  a  quart  of  this  fluid  escaped. 
The  pelvis  cavity  was  filled  with  it.  The  incision 
was  now  lengthened  upwards  and  the  intestines 
were  found  to  be  adherent,  of  a  blackish  color, 
and  looked  gangrenous.  They  were  gently 
manipulated.  They  were  quite  distended,  and 
four  punctures  were  made  to  draw  off  the  fluids 
and  gases  ;  the  punctures  were  closed  with  the 
Lembert  catgut  suture.  In  the  csecal  region  an 
abscess  cavity  broke  and  about  five  or  six  ounces 
of  pure  pus  escaped.  This  cavity  was  then 
washed  with  a  warm  carbolized  solution.  At  the 
caput  coli  the  intestine  looked  healthy,  but  about 
two  feet  of  the  ileum  seemed  almost  gangrenous, 
with  numerous  black,  soft  and  leatherj^  spots. 
In  the  abscess  cavity  a  concretion  like  a  coffee- 
grain  was  found,  which  I  believed  to  be  calcar- 
eous. The  appendix  and  surrounding  tissues 
having  a  gangrenous  appearance,  I  thought  it 
best  to  remove  the  appendix  above  the  deeply 
congested  part  and  establish  an  artificial  anus, 
because  I  did  not  think  the  intestine  could  stand 
the  pressure  of  the  gases  and  contents.  I  also 
thought  that  if  the  patient  survived  the  operation 
the  artificial  anus  could  be  operated  on  success- 
fully. He  seemed  to  stand  the  operation  very 
well,  but  died  three  hours  after  of  shock. 

I  had  never  seen  such  a  condition  of  the  intes- 
tines. I  did  not  know  how  the  fluid  got  into  the 
man's  pelvis,  nor  its  nature.  It  looked  like  the 
fluid  injected  into  the  rectum,  but  how  did  it  get 
into  the  peritoneal  and  pelvic  cavities?  It  did 
not  pass  through  the  abscess,  as  its  walls  were 
perfect.  The  case  had  been  managed  by  one  of 
the  most  capable  female  nurses  I  have  ever  seen, 
and  she  gave  the  enemata  with  the  Davidson 
syringe,  and  not  the  long  tube  of  other  syringes, 
which  is  usually  passed  into  the  intestine  while 
the  operator  is  in  ignorance  where  it  is  going. 
He  suspected  rupture  in  some  portion  of  the  in- 
testine below  the  disease,  but  it  could  not  be  ex- 
amined satisfactorily,  and  a  post-mortem  was  not 
allowed  to  confirm  the  .suspicion.  The  disease  of 
the  intestine  was  beyond  all  I  had  ever  seen,  and 
I  do  not  know  what  caused  it.  In  appendicitis 
there  is  no  reason  for  the  disease  extending  to 
such  an  extent. 

If  the  man  had  had  vitality  enough  to  have 
survived  the  immediate  effects  of  the  operation, 
the  artificial  anus  would  have  relieved  the  weak- 
ened bowel  and  he  might  have  been  cured  by  a 
subsequent  operation. 

I  preferred  the  median  operation  because  I  sup- 
posed the  trouble  was  obstruction,  but  it  was  for- 
tunate that  it  was  made  under  such  a  supposi- 
tion, because  it  proved  very  advantageous.  In 
appendicitis  I  perform  the  right  inguinal  opera- 
tion. The  diagnosis  in  such  cases  is  very  diffi- 
cult and  the  best  diagnosticians  frequently  fail. 

I   am   impressed   with  the  importance  of  the 


6io 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[October  26, 


early  operation,  and  believe  that  it  is  too  fre- 
quently delayed  until  the  vitality  of  the  patient 
is  too  much  exhausted  to  resist  the  shock  of 
laparotomy'.  In  man}'  cases  the  trouble  is  merely 
suspected  and  the  phj'sician  waits  for  positive 
proof,  which  comes  too  late  to  save  life.  In  all 
cases  exhibiting  peritoneal  symptoms  combined 
with  those  of  obstruction  the  operation  is  impera- 
tive. 

The  case  reported  by  Dr.  McArdle,  upon  which 
I  operated,  has  entirely'  recovered. 

The  history  by  Dr.  J.  W.  Dunn,  of  this  case, 
is  briefly  as  follows  :  C.  D.,  aet.  21  years,  sent 
for  me  between  6  and  7  o'clock,  on  the  evening 
of  Feb.  II,  1889.  I  called  about  8  o'clock,  and 
elicited  the  following  account  of  his  illness : 
The  daj'  before  (Sunday)  had  walked  to  Rock 
Creek  cemetery  and  back  again  without  fatigue. 
Upon  his  return  had  eaten  a  good  dinner  and  en- 
joyed it.  Monday  morning  about  10  o'clock  was 
seized  with  a  pain  at  the  pit  of  the  stomach, 
which  was  severe  and  lasted  until  he  arrived 
home  and  had  vomited  his  breakfast,  which  con- 
sisted of  two  soft  boiled  eggs,  some  bread  and  a 
saucer  of  preserved  peaches  with  cream.  The 
violent  pain  then  disappeared.  Vomited  bile  and 
mucus  several  times  during  the  afternoon.  Was 
given  crushed  ice  and  brandy,  and  when  I  ar- 
rived had  not  vomited  for  nearly  two  hours. 
Upon  examination  detected  nothing  abnormal, 
with  the  exception  of  a  feeling  of  soreness  over 
the  region  of  the  stomach.  Said  he  was  not  ill 
but  his  bowels  had  not  moved.  I  then  ordered  i 
grain  of  calomel  in  eight  powders.  One  every 
two  hours.  Said  he  would  send  for  me  if  he  had 
further  trouble.     Temperature  98.6°  ;  pulse  74. 

Did  not  hear  from  him  again  until  Friday,  the 
15th.  Found  him  in  bed,  but  had  been  up  and 
around  the  house,  and  had  eaten  three  meals  a 
day.  Said  the  soreness  over  the  .stomach  had 
not  gone  away.  Only  felt  it  when  erect,  not 
when  lying  down.  Was  perfectly  horizontal  and 
free  from  pain.  No  pain  on  pressure  over  caecum 
or  in  iliac  region  ;  thigh  not  flexed  on  pelvis  ; 
could  extend  leg  freely  and  easily  ;  no  hardness ; 
and  abdomen  uniformly  tympanitic.  Had  not 
had  nausea.  Temperature  98.  °6  taken  in  the 
mouth  ;  pulse  76.  The  calomel  had  not  oper- 
ated, and  his  mother  had  given  him  a  dose  of 
castor  oil,  which  had  moved  the  bowels  three 
times  freely.  Gave  .sulphate  of  quinine  2  grains 
every  4  hours,  and  ordered  turpentine  stunes 
over  bowels. 

From  this  time  until  Monday  the  i8th,  his 
condition  remained  about  the  same.  Had  two  or 
three  light  colored  and  offensive  movements  daily. 
Abdomen  tympanitic  and  slightly  swollen. 
Tongue  of  a  natural  color,  and  white  fur  on  pos- 
terior portion.  On  this  date  (  iSth),  seven  or  eight 
dark  red  spots  appeared  over  the  lower  portion  of 
the   chest,    disappearing   in    twenty-four    hours. 


Highest  temperature  recorded  101.4°;  pulse  never 
over  96  per  minute.  Made  diagnosis  of  "mild 
case  of  typhoid  fever." 

19th.  Complained  in  the  morning  of  nausea  ; 
bowels  had  not  moved  since  evening  before. 
Gave  drachm  doses  of  granulated  effervescing 
citrate  of  magnesia,  to  be  repeated  every  hour. 
This  quieted  the  nausea,  and  at  9:15  p.m.,  pro- 
duced a  slight  movement  with  quantities  of 
offensive  gas.  At  10  p.m.,  the  nurse  gave  an 
enema  of  one  quart  of  warm  water  with  soap- 
suds, which  did  not  come  away,  and  was  repeated 
in  one  hour.  12:15  a.m.,  enema  came  awa}-, 
bringing  two  hard  pieces  each,  about  three  inches 
long.     The  nausea  returned  at  this  time. 

20th,  2:30  A.M.  Had  severe  pain  in  right  side, 
came  on  suddenly'  and  rapidly,  subsided  with  ap- 
plications of  hot  water  and  turpentine.  Said  the 
milk  made  him  sick  and  vomited  it  with  some 
greenish  material  and  mucus  three  times  during 
the  day,  viz.:  at  11:45,  4:35,  and  7  p.m.  No 
movement  during  the  day;  7  p.m.,  enema  one 
quart,  came  away  in  thirty  minutes,  bringing  four 
brown  pieces  and  about  two  inches  in  length. 
The  milk  was  withdrawn,  and  he  did  not  vomit 
again.  Pain  in  side  did  not  return.  Abdomen 
only  moderately  distended.  No  evidence  of 
typhlitis  or  of  perityphlitis.  Was  moderately 
tender  on  pressure  on  both  sides.  Principal  sore- 
ness just  below  ensiform  appendix.  Tempera- 
ture 101.2°,  pulse  104. 

2ist,  2  a.m.  Small  movement,  about  2  oz.  of 
yellow  fluid  ;  6:15  a.m.,  some  yellow  movement 
of  about  4  oz.;  7  A.M.,  vomited  about  one  pint  of 
greenish  material  ;  after  this  seemed  much  better; 
10:15,  enema;  slight  movement  with  four  small 
pieces;  4:30  p.m.,  vomited  about  4  oz.  of  suspici- 
ous looking  material,  yellow  in  color.  Had  no 
marked  faecal  odor  ;  5:50  p.m.,  large  enema  (two 
quarts),  came  away  hardly  stained.  Nurse  stated 
that  he  had  hiccough  during  the  afternoon  ;  9:15 
P.M.,  enema  of  one  quart  of  infusion  senna  ; 
came  away  in  one  hour,  one  small  yellow  piece. 
Abdomen  swelled  rapidly  on  21,  and  was  much 
distended  by  6  p.m.  Enemata  with  exception  of 
a  few  small  pieces,  were  hardly  stained.  Tem- 
perature 101.8°;  pulse  108. 

Treatment  consisted  of  2  grains  of  quinine 
every  four  hours  for  three  days,  after  which  no 
medicine  but  the  magnesia  was  given  by  mouth. 
Suppositories  of  morphine  '4  grain  were  given 
occasionally  to  procure  sleep.  Hot  applications 
over  bowels  constantly'.  Diet  consisted  of  milk 
and  liquid  beef  peptonoids. 

4.    TWO  CASES  OF  STRANGULTED  FEMORAI, 
HERNIA. 

Case  r . — I  was  asked  by  Dr.  Busey  to  see  Mrs. 
B.,  who  had  a  strangulated  femoral  hernia  of  the 
right  side,  of  several  days  duration.  I  examined 
her  on  Feb.  10,  1S89,  and  found  a  small  tumor> 


1889.] 


FOREIGN  CORRESPONDENCE. 


611 


resembling  a  gland,  just  below  Poupart's  liga- 
ment, and  I  advised  an  immediate  operation. 
Upon  opening  the  sac  I  found  a  small  knuckle  of 
intestine,  so  verj^  much  congested  that  it  looked 
at  first  to  be  in  condition  of  gangrene  ;  but  after 
irrigation  with  warm  water  its  appearance  im- 
proved and  it  was  returned.  The  sac  was  dis- 
sected off  and  tied  with  double  catgut  ligature  as 
high  up  as  possible  in  the  ring.  A  drainage  tube 
was  inserted  into  the  peritoneal  cavity  through 
stump  of  sac.  Patient  recovered  with  bad  s^mip- 
toms.  The  wound  healed  by  granulation.  The 
patient  had  no  fever,  and  she  was  given  an  ene- 
ma on  the  third  day,  which  brought  away  faeces. 

I  think  drainage  is  necessary  in  such  cases  as 
this  for  the  radical  cure  of  herniae,  and  I  expect 
a  radical  cure  in  those  cases  in  which  the  sac  is 
removed.  In  the  following  case  also  the  sac  was 
dissected  out  and  the  wound  allowed  to  heal  by 
granulation. 

Case  2. — March  i  Dr.  Koones  asked  me  to  see 
Mrs.  G.,  white,  aged  37,  the  mother  of  one  child 
14  years  old.  She  stated  that  she  had  been  rup- 
tured about  six  j^ears  previously,  but  that  it  had 
never  caused  her  any  trouble  until  about  three 
days  previous,  when  lifting  a  heav)'  barrel  she 
felt  a  sharp  pain  in  the  right  inguinal  region,  and 
that  she  had  been  vomiting  for  the  past  two  days. 
On  examination  Dr.  Koones  found  a  large  fem- 
oral hernia,  inflamed  and  irreducible.  March  i, 
the  operation  described  above  was  performed. 
March  2,  temp.  100°,  pulse  96  ;  abdomen  slightly 
tympanitic,  and  pain  in  right  iliac  region.  March 
4,  temp.  96.6",  pulse  95.  Had  a  natural  stool. 
March  6,  discharged  cured. 

In  these  cases  the  strangulated  knuckle  of  in- 
testine was  enclosed  hy  an  omental  sac.  After 
relieving  constriction  the  intestine  was  returned, 
the  omentum  transfixed  and  tied  with  catgut  lig- 
ature high  up  in  canal,  and  this  large  mass  cut 
away.  The  sac  was  then  dissected  out,  tied  and 
cut  off  as  in  previous  case.  Drainage  tube  was 
inserted  and  antiseptic  dressing  applied. 

Recovery'  without  bad  symptoms. 

The  concretion  removed  from  the  case  of  per- 
forative appendicitis  was  referred  to  the  Commit- 
tee on  Microscopy. 

Dr.  Kober  :  In  the  after-treatment,  did  Dr. 
Thompson  desire  to  secure  bony  or  fibrous  an- 
chylosis ? 

Dr.  Thompson  :  The  operation  is  not  com- 
plete unless  there  is  bony  union,  as  in  case  of 
fracture. 

The  President  :  Some  time  ago  he  had  seen 
a  case  of  fracture  of  the  patella  by  direct  violence, 
in  which  there  was  subsequent  union.  Some  time 
afterwards  this  patient,  in  an  effort  to  break  a 
fall,  fractured  the  other  patella,  and  union  took 
place  in  it,  making  both  limbs  alike.  He  walks 
very  well  since  the  second  accident. 

Dr.  Kober  simplj'  desired  to  direct  attention  to 


the  different  results  obtained  so  far  as  the  mor- 
tality was  concerned,  when  excision  was  per- 
formed for  traumatic  causes  and  when  performed 
for  disease.  Of  1 16  cases  of  excision  of  the  knee- 
joint,  collected  by  Gurlt,  there  were  21  recoveries 
and  95  deaths,  or  81.89  per  cent.  Whilst  of  431 
cases  collected  by  Penieres,  operated  on  for  dis- 
ease, 300  recovered  and  131,  or  30.4  per  cent., 
died,  showing  a  difference  of  50  per  cent,  in  favor 
of  the  cases  operated  on  for  disease. 

Dr.  Thompson  :  Conclusions  drawn  from  sta- 
tistics of  several  years  ago  are  of  little  surgical 
value  nowadays.  There  has  been  such  a  revolu- 
tion in  surgery  that  the  results  now  attained  are 
far  better  than  those  for  the  same  operations  a 
few  years  ago.  The  ca.se  reported  was  traumatic, 
and  still  it  got  well  without  a  bad  symptom. 


FOREIGN    CORRESPONDENCE. 


LETTER   FROM    PARIS. 

(FROM    OUR    REGULAR   CORRESPONDENT.) 

Dr.  Gut'niot  on  the  Causes  and  Treat)ne7it  of  the 
severe  or  obstmate  Vomiting  of  Pregnajicy — Dr. 
Marc  See  on  Congenital  Hypertrophy  of  the  Right 
Loicer  Extremity — Prof.  Gayet  on  the  Wearing  of 
Celluloid  Artificial  Eyes — Antipyrin  in  the  Treat- 
ment of  Eiiuresis — The  Incompatibilitv  of  certain 
Antiseptic  S2(5sta/iccs. 

At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Academy  of  Medi- 
cine Dr.  Gueniot  read  a  memoir  on  the  causes 
and  treatment  of  the  severe  or  obstinate  vomiting 
of  pregnancy.  According  to  the  author  there  are 
three  principal  factors  concerned  in  the  etiology- 
of  this  form  of  vomiting,  viz.:  the  uterus,  the 
nervous  system  and  the  stomach,  consequently  it 
is  against  the  alteration  of  one  of  these  organs 
that  the  treatment  should  be  directed.  Thus,  as 
regards  the  uterus,  there  maj'  be  ulceration  of  its 
neck,  or  a  flexion  of  its  body  on  the  neck  may 
be  a  source  of  irritation  which  reflects  on  the  ner- 
vous system  and  the  stomach  and  thus  produces 
obstinate  vomiting.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  pos- 
sible that  diseases  of  the  ovum  ma)'  cause  the 
vomiting.  The  author  had  seen  a  patient  who 
was  the  subject  of  a  hydatiform  pregnancy  who 
was  affected  with  obstinate  vomiting.  Some  irri- 
tability of  the  nervous  system  might  also  reflect 
on  the  stomach.  Finally,  the  stomach  itself  may 
be  diseased,  which  would  singularly  predispose 
to  vomiting.  These  etiological  considerations 
should  guide  the  physician  in  the  treatment  to  be 
adopted.  It  is  thus  that  in  rectifying  a  flexion 
or  deviation  of  the  uterus,  the  raising  of  the  hip 
combined  with  the  lowering  of  the  trunk  is  some- 
times sufficient  to  arrest  these  persistent  vomit- 
ings, and  the  application  of  a  suitable  pessary 
sometimes  gives  good  results.     If  there  be  ulcer- 


6l2 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


[October  26, 


ation  of  the  neck,  topical  remedies  and  even  cau- 
terization maj-  be  employed  without  fear  of  pro- 
voking abortion.  If  there  is  a  tumor,  it  must  be 
excised.  If  there  is  vaginismus,  it  must  be  com- 
bated b}'  prolonged  baths  and  the  application  of 
an  ointment  of  cocaine.  Even  when  an  examina- 
tion discovers  no  lesion  on  the  side  of  the  uterus, 
dilatation  of  the  neck  practised  with  the  finger 
in  multiparse,  with  laminaria  or  a  dilating  instru- 
ment in  primiparae,  would  often  arrest  the  vomit- 
ing. If  there  is  irritabilit}'  of  the  nervous  system, 
enemata  of  the  bromide  of  potassium  or  of  chloral 
should  be  employed.  The  application  of  Chap- 
man's ice  bag  to  the  dorso-lumbar  regions  of  the 
spine,  also  gives  good  results.  The  ether  spray 
to  the  spine  and  to  the  stomach,  practiced  just 
before  meals,  is  often  sufficient  to  check  the  vom- 
iting. Inhalations  of  oxygen  are  also  beneficial. 
If  there  be, disease  of  the  stomach,  the  patient 
must  be  subjected  to  a  rigorous  diet,  all  acidulous 
and  alcoholic  drinks  must  be  suppressed.  Ice, 
Vals  or  Vichy  water,  milk  or  beef  tea  to  be  taken 
often,  but  in  small  quantities  at  a  time,  maj'  be 
allowed. 

At  the  same  meeting  Dr.  Marc  See  read  a  re- 
port on  a  case  of  congenital  hypertrophy  of  the 
right  lower  extremit}'  related  by  Dr.  Duploriy  at 
the  meeting  of  the  20th  of  August  last.  Dr. 
Marc  See  is  of  opinion  that  before  practicing  dis- 
articulation of  the  thigh,  the  surgeon  should  try 
ligature  of  the  artery,  and  he  would  strongly  rec- 
ommend the  application  of  elastic  compression, 
from  which  he  had  obtained  excellent  results  in 
a  similar  ca.se. 

Prof.    Gayet,  of  Lyons,  reports   that   he    had 
lately  observed  several  cases  in  which  the  wearing 
of  artificial  ej^es  made  of  celluloid  was  attended 
with  some  inconveniences.     Artificial  eyes  made 
of  this  substance  have  not  the  brilliancy  nor  the 
lifelike  appearance  of  eyes  made  of  glass  or  en- 
amel, but  they  do  not  break,  are  easily  adapted 
to  the  hollows  and  projections  of  the  orbital  cav- 
ity which  has  been  modified,  thej'  are  much  cheap- 
er.    Patients   may   even,   when    granulations  or 
adhesions  are  formed  in  the  orbital  cavity,   cut 
the  piece  in  such  a  manner  that  it  will  continue 
to  well  adapt  it.self  to  the  orbital  cavity.     Thus 
it  will  be  .seen  that  these  pieces  in  celluloid  have 
certain  advantages,  but  they  have  the  great  in- 
convenience of  not  being    tolerated    more   than 
three  or  four  months.     At  that  time  their  chemi- 
cal composition  is  probably  modified  by  the  liq-  j 
uids  of  the  eyelids  and  of  the  orbital  cavity,  as  ! 
well  as  by  the  tears  which  keep  them  constantly  | 
wet,  .so  that  the  stump  becomes  red,  granulating, 
painful,  and  gives  rise  to  an  abundant  purulent 
secretion  which  compels  the  patient  to  abandon 
his  artificial  eye.      Antiseptic  washings  may  give  , 
some   relief  but  there   remain    the    vegetations,  j 
which  must  be  cauterized  or  exci.sed.     A  cure  is  j 
effected,  but  if  the  patient  reapplies  the  artificial  | 


eye  of  celluloid  he  soon  returns  for  the  same  treat- 
ment. The  author  does  not  know  where  these 
artificial  eyes  are  manufactured,  but  believes  that 
they  come  from  Germany.  Thej'  are  composed 
of  two  distinct  parts.  The  sclerotic  is  of  cellu- 
loid and  contains  at  its  anterior  part  a  cavity  in 
which  is  implanted  a  piece  similar  to  that  of  eyes 
of  glass  forming  the  iris  and  the  cornea.  When 
the  sclerotic  becomes  altered,  at  the  end  of  three 
or  four  months,  it  sometimes  acquires  an  odor  of 
an  extraordinarj'  fetidity.  This  odor  recalls  that 
of  bromine,  and  it  is  no  wonder,  as  celluloid  is 
made  of  the  mono-bromide  of  camphor.  It  is 
therefore  possible  that  the  bromine  at  a  certain 
moment  is  set  free,  and  gives  rise  to  this  odor. 
Under  the  influence  of  the  heat  the  sclerotic  be- 
comes altered  and  softened,  the  central  piece  (the 
iris  and  the  cornea)  becomes  somewhat  movable 
in  its  cavity,  and  there  results  a  cutting  edge  on 
which  rub  the  posterior  surfaces  of  the  eyelids. 

Starting  from  the  idea  that  enuresis  is  due  to  a 
spasm  of  the  fibres  which  preside  the  expulsion 
of  the  urine,  Drs.  Perret  and  Devic  treated  two 
cases  of  essential  nocturnal  incontinence  of  urine, 
the  one  aged  1 1  3'ears  and  the  other  1 2  years,  to 
whom  he  administered  from  2  to  3  grams  of  an- 
tip5'rin  per  da}'.  The  first  case,  which  was  that 
of  a  boy,  was  cured  in  ten  days  after  treatment, 
and  the  second,  a  girl,  was  cured  in  fourteen 
days.  Even  after  the  suppression  of  antipyrin 
the  enuresis  was  not  reproduced. 

The  Archives  dc  Pharmacic  points  out  the  in- 
compatibility of  the  following  antiseptic  sub- 
stances :  Corrosive  sublimate  and  iodine,  corro- 
sive sublimate  and  soap,  carbolic  acid  and  iodine, 
carbolic  acid  and  the  permanganate  of  pota.sh, 
iodine  and  .soap,  salicylic  acid  and  the  permanga- 
nate of  potash,  permanganate  of  potash  and  oil. 
soap  and  glycerine.  A.  b. 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


Snake  Bites— A  Correction. 

To  the  Editor: — In  the  issue  of  The  Journal 
for  September  28th  I  notice  the  following  item, 
clipped  from  The  Southern  Practitioner,  which  is 
calculated  to  make  a  very  false  impression,  at 
least  in  the  minds  of  your  northern  readers,  and 
to  do  our  section  of  the  State  of  Te.xas  great  in- 
justice : 

Dr.  L.  G.  Lincecum,  of  Lampasas,  Texas,  reports  that 
he  has  treated  more  than  one  hunilred  cases  of  bites  in- 
flicted by  poisonous  reptiles,  and  that  he  has  never  seen 
a  case  result  fatally  that  was  treated  by  the  hypodermic 
.idministration  of  permanganate  of  potassium  and  the 
administration  of  chloroform  locally  and  by  means  of 
inhalation.  He  gives  the  permanganate  in  i  and  2  grain 
doses. 

I  have  now  practiced  medicine  in  Texas  eight 


6i3 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


[October  26, 


years,  part  of  the  time  in  the  northwest  portion 
of  the  State  known  as  the  Panhandle,  and  the 
last  five  and  one-half  j'ears  in  Lampasas.  I  have 
treated  four  cases  of  bites  from  poisonous  reptiles. 
My  practice  and  acquaintance  extend  over  a  re- 
gion of  from  fifteen  to  twenty  miles  in  either  di- 
rection from  town.  Two  of  my  cases  were  in  the 
Panhandle,  the  other  two  in  this  vicinity.  I  am 
in  position  to  know  of  the  occurrence  of  snake 
bites  in  au)^  part  of  the  county.  I  have  heard  of 
but  two  or  three  cases  besides  my  two  cases. 

Dr.  Lincecum  has  practiced  medicine  here  for 
fourteen  or  fifteen  years.  If  he  has  treated  one 
case  a  year  here  it  is  far  more  than  anybody  here 
knows  anything  about  in  the  practice  of  all  the 
other  physicians  here.  If  he  has  treated  ''over 
one  hundred  cases,"  it  certainly  must  have  oc- 
curred before  he  came  here — probably  whilst  he 
practiced  in  the  city  of  Austin. 

We  do  not  deny  but  that  there  are  venomous 
reptiles  and  insects  in  the  State  of  Texas,  but 
they  are  not  as  numerous  as  many  are  led  to  sup- 
pose, and  bites  and  stings  from  them  are  of  rare 
occurrence.  There  are  physicians  in  Texas  who 
have  never  seen  a  case  of  rattlesnake  bite  in  a 
practice  of  years.  Others,  in  certain  localities, 
might  treat  two  or  three  cases  a  year.  There  is 
no  question  in  regard  to  the  success  of  the  per- 
manganate of  potassium  treatment  in  these  cases. 

Respectfully,         J.  D.  Carhart,  M.D., 
Member  of  Texas  State  Medical  Association  ;  of 

the  American   Medical  Association  ;   delegate 

to  Ninth  International  Medical  Congress. 


I  5.  That  the  virus  from  all  varieties  of  ery- 
sipelas should  be  considered  dangerous  to  the 
parturient,  regarding  the  intensity  of  the  inflam- 
mation and  time  of  development  of  the  virus  as 
greater  factors  for  evil  than  the  variety  and  situa- 
tion of  the  erysipelas. 

i  Seeing  that  mj'  conclusions  were  incorrectly 
stated  in  an  important  publication  of  wide  circu- 
lation, and  desiring  to  further  investigate  the 
subject,  this  communication  is  sent  for  publi- 
cation. 

Wishing  to  see  if  a  larger  collection  of  cases 
will  further  establish  the  above  conclusions, 
any  of  the  readers  of  The  Journal  having  had 
cases  of  erysipelas  complicating  pregnancy,  are 

1  respectfully  requested  to  report  them  to  the 
writer  according  to  the  outline  given  below. 
Only  cases  of  erj'sipelas  occurring  in  the  preg- 
nant from  the  time  of  conception  to  commence- 

'  ment  of  labor  are  wanted,  and  not  those  cases  of 
septic  infection  occurring  after  delivery. 

Form. — I.  Period  of  pregnancy  at  which  ery- 
sipelas occurred.  2.  Variety  and  situation  of 
erj^sipelas.  3.  Time  of  delivery  as  to  stage  of 
erysipelas  and  period  of  pregnancy.  4.  Result 
as  to  death  or  recover}^  of  mother.  6.  Did 
mother  have  puerperal  peritonitis  or  septicaemia  ? 
To  any  one  reporting  cases  due  credit  will  be 
given,  and  a  reprint  of  the  article  on  the  above 
subject  will  be  sent  to  them  if  requested.  Please 
send  reports  to,  Yours  respectfully, 

R.  R.  KiME,  M.D. 
Petersburg,  Ind.,  Oct.  12,  1889. 


Erysipelas  Complicatingr  Pregnancy. 

To  the  Editor: — In  a  paper  read  before  the 
Indiana  State  Medical  Society,  June  6,  1888,  on 
"Erj'sipelas  Complicating  Pregnancy,"  the  fol- 
lowing conclusions  were  based  on  an  analysis  of 
thirty-seven  cases: 

1.  The  nearer  to  full  term  the  attack  of  ery- 
sipelas, the  less  danger  of  death  and  greater 
certainty  of  abortion  or  premature  delivery. 

2.  That  nearlj'  all  cases  complicated  by  puer- 
peral peritonitis  die,  while  those  not  thus  com- 
plicated get  well. 

3.  That  there  is  less  danger  of  death  to  the 
pregnant  in  the  later  months  of  pregnancy  suSer- 
ing  with  erysipelas  than  to  the  parturient  to 
whom  erysipelatous  virus  has  been  conveyed, 
producing  puerperal  peritonitis. 

4.  That  the  dangers  to  the  pregnant  or  parturi- 
ent are  greatest  in  the  active  invasive  stage  of 
erysipelas  ;  that  puerperal  septicaemia  is  not  so 
likely  to  follow  those  cases  of  abortion  or  prema- 
ture deliver}'  occurring  in  the  retrogressive  stage 
of  the  erysipelatous  inflammation,  and  that  the 
dangers  grow  less  as  the  inflammation  subsides, 
provided  the  system  is  not  left  in  a  condition 
favorable  to  a  return  of  the  erysipelas. 


"Etiologrj^  of  Tetanus. 

To  the  Editor: — Recent  articles  and  communi- 
cations in  The  Journal  on  the  contagion  or  mi- 
crobe of  tetanus,  and  its  relation  to  the  oSal  of 
animals,  have  added  interest,  in  view  of  the  oc- 
currence of  a  case  of  tetanus  which,  during  the 
week  past,  has  in  this  city  reached  a  fatal  termi- 
nation. The  victim  was  a  woman  of  advanced 
age,  but  of  notabl}-  vigorous  health.  About  two 
weeks  previous  to  her  death  she  had  occasion  to 
step  into  a  poultry  coop  or  enclosure,  when  a 
nail,  concealed  by  dirt  and  offal  of  the  poultry, 
penetrated  the  plantar  surface  of  the  instep.  In 
a  few  days  stiffness  of  the  cervical  tissues  ap- 
peared, with  the  result  stated.  As  many  medical 
men  in  a  lifetime  of  active  practice  fail  to  meet  a 
case  of  this  kind,  so  rare  is  the  disease  outside  of 
hospitals,  albeit  rusty  nail  wounds  of  the  feet  are 
sufficiently  frequent,  the  special  circumstances  of 
the  etiology  of  this  case  are  significant,  as  veri- 
fying the  recent  view  of  a  microbe  origin.  The 
writer  was  not  medically  in  the  case,  but  is  accu- 
rately informed  of  the  above  facts,  and  would  re- 
gard their  burial  with  the  victim  with  disfavor. 
Yours  respectfully, 

H.  C.  Markham,  M.D.    - 
Independence,  la.,  October  11,  1889. 


6i4 


MISCELLANY. 


[October  26,  1889. 


NECROLOGY. 


Dr.  Charles  W.  Haddock. 

Dr.  Chas.  W.  Haddock,  a  well-known  phy- 
sician of  Beverly,  died  Oct.  10,  1889.  He  was 
born  at  Hanover,  N.  H.,  sixty-seven  years  ago. 
His  father  was  a  clergyman  and  a  professor  in 
Dartmouth  College,  in  which  university  the  fu- 
ture physician  was  graduated.  In  1847  he  went 
to  Beverly,  where  he  won  a  high  reputation.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  Massachusetts  and  Essex 
South  District  Medical  Societies.  He  was  sur- 
geon of  the  8th  Regiment  Ma.ssachusetts  Infantry 
during  its  nine  month's  campaign  in  the  Caro- 
linas,  and  was  surgeon  of  the  2d  Corps  of  Cadets 
for  several  years.  He  had  been  medical  exam- 
iner for  the  Beverly  district  since  the  office  was 
created,  and  was  chairman  of  the  Board  of  United 
States  Pensioner  Examiners,  having  been  recently 
appointed.  His  wife  and  one  son.  Dr.  Charles 
W.  Haddock,  survive  him. 


MISCELLANY. 


Epidemic  Disease  in  Belfa.st.— At  a  meeting  of  the 
Belfast  Dispensary  Committee  on  October  7,  the  reports 
from  the  various  medical  officers  showed  the  existence 
of  a  large  amount  of  typhoid  and  typhus  fevers  in  the 
city.  The  outbreak  of  typhoid  was  attributed  to  the  heat 
and  drought  of  the  early  summer,  succeeded  by  the  wet 
weather  of  August.  There  is  reason  for  thinking  that  a 
conjunction  of  circumstances  of  this  kind  does  tend  to 
have  this  effect.  Happily,  the  epidemic  is  not  of  a  se- 
vere type,  and  the  mortality  has  been  very  moderate. 
Dr.  Woodhouse,  Local  Government  Board  Inspector, 
stated  his  opinion  that  10  per  cent,  of  the  death-rate  was 
due  to  diarrhoea  in  infants,  of  which  the  causes  were 
mainly  two — wrong  feeding  and  imperfect  sanitation. — 
British  Med.  Jour.,  Oct.  12,  1889. 


Veer,  Albany,  N.  Y.;  Battle  &  Co.,  St.  Louis,  Mo.;  Lov 
ell  Washer  Co.,  Erie,  Pa.;  George  F.  Lasher,  Philadel- 
phia ;  Galvano-Faradic  Manufacturing  Co.,  New  York; 
Dr.  Benj.  Lee,  Philadelphia;  Henry  Schwindt,  New  York; 
Dr.  George  W.  Ryan,  Cincinnati,  O. ;  Lehn  &  Fink,  New 
York;  Anthony  S'.Werielf,  Chicago;  G.  P.  Putnam&Cc, 
New  York;  Dr.  E.  H.  M.  Sell,  Allentown,  Pa.;  Dr.  C.  C. 
Hunt,  Dixon.  111.;  Dr.  Augustin  A.  Goelet,  New  York; 
Dr.  Joseph  H.  Hoifman,  St.  Mary's,  Pa.;  Dr.  W.  L.  Linn, 
Bowen,  111.;  Dr.  George  W.  Stoner,  Detroit,  Mich.;  Dr. 
H.  L.  Getz,  Marshalltown,  la.;  Dr.  M.  Blumenthal,  New 
York;  Dr.  Robert  T.  Morris,  Lutz  &  Movius,  New  York; 
Dr.  F.  B.  Davidson,  Fleetville,  Pa.;  Dr.  Chaill^,  New  Or- 
leans, La.;  Dios  Chemical  Co.,  St.  Louis,  Mo.;  Wm.  R. 
Warner  &  Co.,  Philadelphia  ;  The  Zymoticine  Chemical 
Co.,  Springfield,  O.;  Dr.  W.  Freudenthal,  New  York;  Dr. 
Jonathan  Wright,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.;  W.  P.  Clears-,  New 
York;  Dr.  A.  R.  Baker,  Cleveland,  C;  Dr.  A.  S.  Mvgatt, 
Rolfe,  la.;  Dr.  Samuel  Hart,  Marietta,  O.;  Dr.  W.  N. 
Yates,  Fayetteville,  Ark. ;  Dr.  Thomas  F.  Rumbold,  St. 
Louis,  Mo.;  Dr.  Irving  D.  Wiltrout,  Hudson,  Wis. 


LETTERS  RECEIVED. 

Dr.  John  ."V.  Larrabee,  Louisville,  Ky. ;  Dr.  A.  B.  New- 
kirk,  Falls  City,  Neb.;  Thomas  F.  Goode,  Buffalo  Lithia 
Springs,  Va.;  F.  W.  Koch,  New  York;  Georgetown  Med- 
ical College.  Washington;  Eli  Lilly  &  Co.,  Indianapolis, 
Ind.;  Upjohn  Pill  and  Granule  Co.,  Kalamazoo,  Mich.; 
W.  H.  Moore,  Brockport,  N.  Y.;  Dr.  George  O.  Mead, 
London,  Eng. ;  Doliber,  Goodale  &  Co.,  Boston;  The 
American  News  Co  ,  New  York;  Northwestern  Ohio 
Medical  College,  Toledo,  O.;  Chicago  Polyclinic, Chicago; 
Dr.  J.  Wright,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.;  Dr.  Robert  Tilley,  Chi- 
cago; Dr.  J.  H.  Bryan, Washington;  Dr.  C.  S.  Curry,  New- 
ark, N.  Y.;  Dr.  James  Ty.son,  Philadelphia;  Dr.  Hermann 
Goldenberg,  New  York;  Gladstone  Lamp  Co.,  New  York; 
Lambert  Pharmacal  Co.,  St.  Louis,  Mo.;  Lea  Bros.  &  Co., 
Philadelphia;  S.  H.  Parvin's  Sons,  Cincinnati,  O.;  I.  Hal- 
denstein.  New  York;  Dr.  John  V.  Shoemaker,  Philadel- 
phia; Dr.  W.  H.  Atkinson,  New  York;  Oneita  Springs 
Co.,  Utica,  N.  Y.;  Dr.  S.  F.  Cook,  New  York;  Parmenter 
Printing  Co.,  Lima,  O.;  John  Wanamaker,  Philadelphia; 
Dr.  J.  A.  Webb,  Voluntown,  Conn.;  Dr.  R.  Harvey  Reed, 
Mansfield,  O.;  Malted  Milk  Co.,  Racine,  Wis.;  The  Mar- 
lin  Fire  Arms  Co.,  New  Haven,  Conn.;  Dr.  A.  Vander- 


Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Stations  and  Duties  of 
Officers  Serving  in  the  Medical  Department,  U.  S. 
Army,  from  October  iz,  iSSg,  to  October  18,  i88g. 

Capt.  Louis  Brechemin,  Asst.  Surgeon  U.  S.  Army,  re- 
lieved from  duty  at  Ft.  Laramie,  Wyo.  Ter.,  and  or- 
dered to  Ft.  Apache,  Ariz.  Ter.  Par.  2,  S.  O.  241,  A. 
G.  O.,  October  16,  1S89. 

First  Lieut.  Alfred  E.  Bradlej-,  Asst.  Surgeon  U.  S.  Ar- 
my, relieved  from  duty  at  David's  Island,  New  York 
Harbor,  and  ordered  to  Ft.  Omaha,  Neb.  Par.  2,  S.  O. 
214,  A.  G.  O.,  October  16,  1889. 

First  Lieut.  H.  S.  T.  Harris,  Asst.  Surgeon  U.  S.  Army, 
relieved  from  duty  at  San  Antonio,  Tex.,  and  ordered 
to  Ft.  Keogh,  Mont.  Par.  2,  S.  O.  241,  A.  G.  O.,  Octo- 
ber 16,  1889. 

Capt.  Edward  Everts,  Asst.  Surgeon  U.  S.  Army,  relieved 
from  duty  at  Ft.  .Apache,  .\riz.,  and  ordered  to  David's 
Island,  New  York  Harbor.  Par.  2,  S.  O.  241,  .•V.  G.  O., 
October  16,  1889.  | 

Capt.  W.  R.  Steinmetz,  Asst.   Surgeon   U.  S.  .\rmy,  or-      \ 
dered  for  examination  for  promotion.     Par.   3,  S.  O. 
236,  A.  G.  O.,  October  10,  1889. 

Capt.  Louis  Brechemin,  Asst.  Surgeon  U.  S.  .\rmy,  grant- 
ed leave  of  absence  for  one  month.  Par.  i,  S.  O.  98, 
Hdqrs.  Dept.  of  the  Platte,  October  12,  1S89. 

Capt.  George  W.  Adair,  A.sst.  Surgeon  U.  S.  Army,  leave 
of  absence  extended  for  fifteen  days.  Par.  15,  S.  O. 
238,  A.  G.  O.,  October  12,  1S89. 

Capt.  Valery  Havard,  Asst.  Surgeon  U.  S.  Army,  leave  of 
absence  extended  one  month.  Par.  3,  S.  O.  240,  A.  G. 
O.,  Octoberi5,  1889. 

Major  L.  Y.  Loring,  Surgeon  V-  S.  Army,  sick  leave  of 
absence  extended  two  months  on  surgeon's  certificate 
of  disability.  Par.  16,  S.  O.  241,  A.  G.  O.,  October  16, 
1889. 

Lieut. -Col.  Anthony  Heger,  Surgeon  U.  S.  Army,  re- 
lieved from  duty  in  Div.  of  the  Atlantic,  and  ordered 
for  duty  as  attending  .surgeon,  Washington,  D.  C.  Par. 
2,  S.  O.'  241,  A.  G.  O;,  October  16,  1889. 

Major  Robert  M.  O'Reilly,  Surgeon  U.  S.  Army,  granted 
leave  of  absence  for  six  months,  with  permission  to 
leave  the  United  States.  Par.  3,  S.  O.  241,  A.  G.  O., 
October  16,  1889. 

Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  U.  S. 
Navy  for  the  Week  Ending  October  ig,  rSSg. 

Surgeon  D.  W.  Bertolette,  detached  from  the  "Frank 
lin,"  and  ordered  to  duty  at  Naval  Hospital,  Philadel- 
phia. 

P.  A.  Surgeon  N.  H.  Rush,  detached  from  Naval  Hospi- 
tal, Philadelphia,  and  ordered  to  the  "Saratoga." 

P.  A.  Surgeon  C.  T.  Hibbett,  ordered  to  the  "Franklin." 


T  H  E 


Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association. 

EDITED  UNDER  THE   DIRECTION   OF  THE  BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES. 
PUBLISHED    WEEKLY. 


Vol.  XIII. 


CHICAGO,  NOVEMBER  2.   1889. 


No.   18. 


ADDRESSES. 


THE    ADDRESS    DELIVERED    BEFORE 

THE  AMERICAN  PUBLIC  HEALTH 

ASSOCIATION, 

Ai  Brooklyn,   N.   }'.,    Od.   22,   i88g. 

BY  H.  K.  JOHNSON,  M.D., 

PRESIDENT. 

[Abstracted  for  The  Journal. J 

Gentkinen  of  the  Association,  Ladies  and  Gen- 
tlemen: Article  second  of  the  Constitution  of 
the  American  Public  Health  Association  declares 
that  the  object  of  this  Association  shall  be  the 
advancement  of  sanitary  science  and  the  pro- 
motion of  organizations,  and  measures  for  the 
practical  application  of  public  hygiene. 

In  the  furtherance  of  this  object  it  has  seemed 
wise  that  there  should  be  at  its  annual  meetings 
not  only  papers  upon  purel}^  scientific  subjects, 
but  that  also,  in  the  form  of  essays  or  public 
addresses,  an  effort  should  be  made  to  secure  the 
interest  and  cooperation  of  those  of  our  citizens 
who  have  no  official  or  professional  relations  to 
the  objects  of  the  organization.  In  other  words, 
to  invite  the  stipport  of  all  classes  of  society  in 
the  advancement  of  public  health. 

To  do  this  we  must  demonstrate  the  truth  of 
the  maxim  of  one  of  our  greatest  philosophers 
that  "  Public  Health  is  Public  Wealth."  I  shall 
not,  therefore,  address  myself  so  much  to  the 
scientist,  the  official  and  professional  sanitarian, 
as  to  the  people,  who,  bj-  their  presence  here  to- 
night, give  evidence  of  sympathj*  and  interest  in 
our  work — or  rather  their  work — and  to  whom, 
after  all,  we  must  look  for  means  to  carry  out 
such  measures  as  science  shall  demonstrate  to  be 
for  our  race  most  beneficent.  Through  the  ages 
but  little  has  been  done  to  prolong  life  and 
mitigate  distress.  We  know  now  that  much  can 
be  done,  much  that  is  not  done,  for  the  ac- 
complishment of  these  results.  The  world  has, 
however,  in  action,  never  utilized  its  fullest  ca- 
pacity for  work  ;  in  achievement  it  has  never 
reached  its  power  to  do.  This  is  true  along  all 
the  lines  of  social  and  public  activity.  It  is  no 
more  true  in  preventive  medicine  than  in  other 
departments    of    public    endeavor.      The    great 


!  difficulty  in  the  way  of  successful  sanitation  has 
!  been,  and  still  is  a  want  of  adequate  knowledge 
I  as  to  the  causes  of  our  suffering,  and  the  agencies 
j  of  our  destruction,  and  a  want  of  confidence  in 
the  measures  proposed  for  relief. 

Of  the  beginnings  of  this  desirable  kind  of 
knowledge  we  know  but  little,  but  in  old  records 
we  find  some  faint  suggestions.  We  know  that 
along  the  eastern  border  of  the  old  ^Egean  sea, 
and  skirting  the  coast  of  Asia  Minor  are  numer- 
ous islands  Avhose  names  are  embalmed  in  song 
or  story  of  ancient  Greece.  On  a  high  promon- 
torj'  of  one  of  these,  in  the  dim  twilight  of 
antiquity,  a  temple  had  been  erected  to  .Escu- 
lapius.  A  few  miles  back,  at  the  base  of  a  line 
of  low  hills,  there  gushed  from  the  rock  a  stream 
of  warm,  life-giving  water.  Its  properties  were 
such  as  to  invigorate  and  strengthen  the  wearied 
■  and  exhausted,  and  to  especially  restore  to  the 
blood  the  qualities  in  which  it  is  usually  deficient 
in  malarious  countries.  In  a  word,  they  were 
chalybeate.  Rich  in  iron,  they  met  most  fully 
the  needs  of  the  dwellers  along  the  shores  of  the 
islands  and  the  continent,  and  the  crowded  cities 
of  Greece.  To  this  temple  and  fountain  the 
sick  from  manj^  lands  had  come,  and  there  had 
been  abundant  opportunity  to  test  the  healing 
qualities  of  the  waters.  Those  who  had  received 
benefit  had  hung  upon  the  walls,  or  inscribed  on 
tablets  which  were  placed  around  the  temple, 
brief  histories  of  their  diseases  and  the  results  of 
their  offerings  to  God  and  Goddess.  Here,  in 
the  fifth  centurj-  before  our  era,  a  young  student 
from  a  neighboring  city,  descendant  of  a  long 
line  of  priest  phj'sicians,  established  his  home. 
He  was  a  lover  of  nature,  and  we  ma)'  presume 
that  he  had  been  attracted  in  part  b}^  the  beauty 
\  of  the  island,  with  its  ridges  of  low  mountains, 
or  rather  hills,  which  skirted  the  southern  border, 
and  which  gave  birth  to  cool  streams  of  delicious 
water  destined  to  give  fertility  to  the  northern 
slopes,  the  land  of  the  grape,  the  home  of  the 
most  generous  of  wines.  The  scholar  had 
lingered,  not  so  much  for  the  beauty  of  the  land- 
scape, however,  or  for  the  delicacy  of  the  fruits, 
as  for  the  interest  which  he  felt  in  the  curative 
properties  of  the  fountain  itself.  While  he  be- 
;  lieved  in  the  Gods,  he  was,  nevertheless,  a  close 
observer  of  nature.     Here   in   the   temple  had 


6i6 


AMERICAN  PUBLIC  HEAI^TH  ASSOCIATION. 


[November  2, 


already  been  established  a  school  of  medicine. 
The  facts  were  the  inscriptions  just  alluded  to, 
placed  upon  the  walls,  left  b}'  those  who  had 
been  cured  by  their  visit  to  the  temple  and  the 
grove,  and  in  answer  to  their  prayer  to  the 
deities  of  health  and  medicine.  The  young 
truth-seeker  approached  reverently  the  altar,  but 
looked  at  the  phenomena  occurring  under  these 
influences  as,  nevertheless,  the  product  of  some- 
thing in  the  world  of  matter.  Time  passed 
swiftly  and  happily  in  the  pursuit  of  a  more 
reasonable  understanding  of  disease  and  its 
cause,  and  a  more  accurate  knowledge  of  the  in- 
strumentalities by  which  it  is  modified. 

His  fame  began  to  spread  through  the  island 
and  to  the  shores  of  Asia  and  Europe.  Numbers 
came  to  consult  him.  His  advice  was  sought  in 
times  of  pestilence,  and  he  had  come  to  be  re- 
garded as  one  of  the  wise  men  of  his  age. 
Whether  myth  or  history  we  know  not  certainly, 
but  the  story  is  that  while  he  was  patiently  pur- 
suing his  studies  and  questioning  nature,  a  mes- 
senger from  the  chief  city  of  Greece  landed  upon 
the  island.  The  angry  gods,  so  the  stranger 
said,  had  stricken  in  their  wrath,  the  whole  pop- 
ulation. The  peasant  and  the  prince  fell  alike 
beneath  the  arrows  of  the  destroyer.  The  chief 
ruler  in  his  great  distress  had  sent  for  the  master. 
His  favorite  son  had  alread)^  fallen,  and  he  him- 
self had  been  accused  b}-  the  people  as  the  author 
of  the  scourge.  He  therefore  prayed  the  learned 
man  to  visit  the  suffering  city  and  advise  what 
should  be  done  to  save,  if  possible,  the  remnant 
of  the  plague-stricken  inhabitants. 

In  answer  to  the  summons,  the  physician  im- 
mediately prepared  to  leave  his  pupils,  for  he  had 
already  many  such,  and  enter,  as  many  of  his 
followers  have  since  done,  the  field  of  death.  He 
gave  a  few  simple  instructions  to  those  best  fitted 
to  carrj'  on  his  work,  and  at  once  embarked.  On 
reaching  his  destination,  he  found  the  citj-  in  a 
condition  which  the  graphic  pen  of  her  chief 
historian  has  made  to  us  so  fearfully  realistic. 
His  first  act  was  to  note  carefully  the  soil  and 
drainage  of  the  parts  most  severely  afllcted. 
He  also  investigated  the  water  sources.  He 
studied  the  climatic  conditions,  and  especially 
did  he  carefully  note  the  occupations  and  habits 
of  the  inhabitants.  He  observed  that  filth  every- 
where abounded.  While  there  was  great  mag- 
nificence in  the  architecture,  and  the  palaces  of 
the  rich  were  in  the  most  wonderful  condition  of 
adonnnent,  there  was  Iteneath  all  this  opulence  of 
display  a  reeking  hot-bed  of  foul  matter  giving 
off  the  most  disagreeable  and  offensive  odors. 
Under  his  advice  there  was  an  effort  made  to 
I)urify,  as  far  as  po.ssible,  the  atmosphere.  The 
city  was  besieged  by  an  enemy,  and  the  thickly 
crowded  metropolis  did  not  present  a  promising 
field  for  sanitary  work.  In  the  meantime,  the 
great  ruler,  broken  with  his   many  cares  and  ill- 


requited  labors,  was  himself  prostrated.  The 
end  was  soon  reached,  and  the  greatest  of  the 
Athenians,  Pericles,  was  among  the  immortals. 
Hippocrates  returned  to  Cos,  there  to  ponder 
upon  the  lesson  which  had  been  opened  before 
him  in  the  plague  of  Athens,  and  to  write  his 
book  on  "Airs,  Waters  and  Places,"  the  oldest 
treatise  of  which  we  have  any  knowledge  on 
h}'giene  or  public  health.  We  find  stated  in  it 
with  almost  the  definiteness  of  modern  sanitary 
science,  the  great  importance  of  pure  water,  as 
well  as  some  of  the  diseases  which  are  likely  to 
result  from  the  presence  of  filth.  From  the  time 
of  the  father  of  medicine  to  the  revival  of  learn- 
in  the  fifteenth  century,  we  have  but  verj-  little 
progress  in  the -work  of  saving  life.  The  older 
doctrines  as  to  the  cause  of  disease,  whether 
among  pagan  or  Christian  people,  were  not  en- 
couraging to  efforts  in  this  direction.  It  has, 
therefore,  come  to  pass  that  measures  looking  to 
the  prevention  of  disease  by  the  use  of  scientific 
methods,  are  modern. 

BUT    LITTLE    DONE    DOWN    TO    RECENT   TIMES. 

The  maxims  of  Hippocrates,  the  ceremonial  of 
the  Hebrew  law  as  to  bathing,  and  the  establish- 
ment of  quarantines,  are  almost  the  only  excep- 
tions. For  the  most  part  suffering  has  been  re- 
garded as  an  infliction  of  the  gods,  or,  among 
Hebrews  and  Christians,  as  a  dispensation  of 
Divine  Providence.   .   .  . 

So  long  as  life  and  its  disorders  were  made  to 
depend  upon  the  unknowable,  but  little  en- 
couragement could  be  found,  in  fact  for  an  effort 
to  prolong  the  one,  or  to  prevent  the  other. 
Even  the  materialists  were  content  with  phe- 
nomena, and  wearily  warred  with  existing  con- 
ditions. Slowly  with  the  revolving  centuries 
better  notions  of  the  conditions  of  life  have  been 
reached.  A  better  understanding  and  observa- 
tion of  sanitar}-  laws  has  been  brought  about. 
Gradual  chahges  in  the  modes  of  living  and 
larger  means  of  comfort  on  the  part  of  the  people 
have  been  accomplished.  With  all  these  im- 
provements something  has  been  done  towards  in- 
creasing the  length  of  life.  We  have,  as  a  race, 
made  some  progress,  and  by  surviving  we  have 
demonstrated  our  fitness  to  survive.  We  do  not 
know  accurately  the  death-rate  in  the  earlier 
centuries,  but  we  do  know  that  famine  and  pesti- 
lence carried  away  its  hecatombs.  As  we  come 
to  more  recent  times  we  reach  some  approxima- 
tion, at  least  to  accuracy.  In  the  seventeenth 
century,  and  for  some  hundreds  of  years  before, 
the  population  of  England  and  northwestern 
Europe  had  remained,  if  not  stationary,  with 
onlj'  a  very  slow  growth.  The  cities,  it  is  true, 
increased  in  population,  hut  this  increase  could 
only  be  appreciated  by  comparing  periods  sep- 
arated by  many  years.  The  agricultural  districts 
very   slowly   became   occupied.     Life  was  short 


1889.] 


AMERICAN  PUBUC  HEALTH  ASSOCIATION. 


617 


and  its  product  small.  After  the  revival  of  learn- 
ing, that  great  awakening  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury, however,  life  became  more  valuable,  and  it 
was  worth  while  to  make  a  greater  effort  to  save 
it.  In  the  diaries  of  individuals  and  in  the 
writings  of  medical  men,  we  find  some  informa- 
tion, meager  it  is  true,  but  some  statements  as  to 
the  life  movements  of  the  dead  old  centuries. 

A  few  facts  in  the  sanitary,  or  rather  unsani- 
tar3%  history  of  London  during  the  seventeenth 
centur}',  are  suggestive  of  what  was  frequently 
taking  place  over  all  the  then  civilized  world. 
These  facts  also  give  us  a  satisfactor>'  explana- 
tion for  the  slow  growth  of  the  population  of 
that  century  as  compared  with  the  nineteenth. 

In  1625,  a  writer  says  :  "The  plague  caused 
the  death  of  5,000  a  week  during  a  part  of  the 
summer."  In  1665,  July  16,  he  writes :  "There 
died  of  the  plague  in  London  this  week  1,100." 
In  the  week  following,  2,000.  August  8,  he 
writes  in  his  diar>',  "  Died  this  week  in  London, 
4,000."  August  15,  the  same  summer,  "There 
perished  this  week,  4,000."  He  seems  to  have 
left  the  city  for  awhile,  for  on  September  7,  he 
says,  ' '  Came  home.  There  perishing  nearlj' 
10,000  poor  creatures  weekly." 

S5-denham,  a  very  reliable  medical  authority, 
says  of  the  same  summer  ;  ' '  There  died  in  one 
week  8,000,  while  two-thirds  of  the  population 
v.ere  out  of  the  citj'. ' '  The  population  is  not 
certainly  known,  but  probably  at  the  time  referred 
to  was  not  more  than  half  a  million,  as  it  was 
onh^  something  over  800,000  at  the  beginning  of 
the  present  century. 

Small-pox  also  ravaged  the  cities  of  Europe  in 
winter,  while  plague  decimated  them  in  summer. 
In  1695,  a  reliable  writer  (Pepys)  says,  casually, 
in  the  discussion  of  other  subjects  ;  "The  deaths 
were  from  small-pox  increased  to  500  more  this 
week  than  last."  What  should  we  think  in 
Brooklyn  to-day  with  500  deaths  more  this  week 
than  last  from  small-pox,  with  the  probabilities 
that  last  week  the  number  had  reached  into  the 
thousands  ?  But  for  vaccination,  such  might  be 
our  experience.  The  same  writer  comments 
upon  the  fearful  spectacle  in  the  streets  of 
London.  "Almost  everyone,"  he  says,  "who 
has  survived  this  .scourge,  was  scarred  and  pitted 
by  the  pestilence  and  presented  the  most  ghastly 
appearance."  There  was  no  effort  to  escape  it 
except  by  flight  to  the  countrj'.  It  was  believed 
that  the  epidemic  constitution  of  the  air,  another 
unknown  and  mysterious  quantity,  made  the 
plague  a  necessity  once,  at  least,  in  thirtj'  or  fortj^ 
years.  Small-pox  was  always  present  and 
caused  the  death  of  one-sixth  of  the  population 
of  all  the  larger  cities.  The  death-rate  was 
greater  than  the  birth-rate,  and  the  population  of 
London  and  other  cities  was  maintained  by  a 
constant  influx  from  the  provincial  districts. 
During  all   this  time,  the  means  of  communica- 


tion were  few  and  a  prion',  we  should  not  expect 
contagious  diseases  to  spread  with  anj^thing  like 
the  degree  of  rapiditj^  made  possible  in  this  age 
of  railroads  and  steamships. 

ADVANCES  IN  THE  LATER  YEARS. 

How  much  the  death-rate  has  been  reduced  in 
England  in  the  last  two  hundred  years,  we  do 
not  certainh^  know,  but  there  is  reason  to  believe 
that  in  London  it  has  diminished  from  forty  or 
more  in  the  1,000,  at  the  beginning  of  the  pres- 
ent century,  to  about  one-half  that  number.  The 
plague  is  a  grim  spectre  of  the  dead  past.  Small- 
pox is  a  Samson  shorn.  The  increase  in  popula- 
tion has  been  correspondingly  rapid.  I  think  we 
may  safely  infer  that  the  diminution  in  the  death- 
rate  and  the  increase  in  the  population  through- 
out Great  Britain  has  borne  some  proportion,  at 
least,  to  what  has  been  accomplished  in  the 
metropolis.  This  increase  of  population  has 
taken  place  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  during 
the  last  half  century,  millions  have  come  from 
the  British  Isles  to  our  own  shores,  while  yet 
other  millions  have  found  other  homes,  and  yet 
the  work-shops  of  Britain  are  beehives,  and  the 
hill-sides  of  merry  old  England  teem  with  in- 
dustrious workers.  A  great  change  has  been 
wrought  in  this  last  three-quarters  of  a  century. 
We  know  much  more  accurately  how  long  people 
live,  from  what  causes  they  die,  and  at  what  ages 
they  die.  We  begin  to  see  more  clearly  how  the 
death-rate  can  be  still  more  reduced.  If  we 
follow  the  course  of  a  given  number  of  individu- 
als from  birth  to  death,  as  we  can  well  do  by  the 
aid  of  statistical  tables,  we  shall  find  that  in 
England  and  Wales  out  of  one  million  persons 
born,  more  than  one-fourth  die  in  the  first  five 
years.  If  we  divide  the  country  into  healthy 
and  unhealthy  districts,  grouping  together  the 
different  cities  and  counties  according  to  the 
death-rate,  we  find  that  in  the  healthy  districts 
only  about  one-sixth  of  the  million  die  within 
this  first  period  of  five  years,  while  in  the  un- 
healthy districts,  of  which  Manchester  may  be 
taken  as  a  type,  nearly  one-half  of  the  million 
born,  die  within  the  first  five  years.  In  other 
words,  of  a  million  of  children  born  in  the  un- 
healthy districts,  more  than  280,000  die  within 
the  first  five  years  for  the  want  of  proper  sanitarj^ 
care;  280,000  would  have  lived  beyond  this  five 
j-ears  if  they  had  been  born  in  the  healthy 
districts. 

The  same  startling  contrast  between  the  worse 
and  the  better  districts,  will  meet  us  if  we  studj' 
the  later  life  history  of  this  1,000,000  of  human 
beings. 

By  cooperation  on  the  part  of  the  people  the 
unhealthy  districts  might  be  made  as  healthy  as 
London,  and  as  the  other  provincial  towns  and 
shires  in  which  the  death-rate  is  so  low.  In 
fact,   Liverpool  has   within  the  last  twentj^-five 


6i8 


AMERICAN  PUBIvIC  HEAI^TH  ASSOCIATION. 


[November  2, 


years  been  transformed.  It  was  one  of  the  most !  those  who  claim  too  much,  who  speak  as  having 
unhealthy,  it  is  now  one  of  the  most  healthy  of  1  authority,  but  have  not  the  wisdom  to  see  the 
English  cities.  The  application  of  money  by  '  limitations  and  difficulties  in  the  way  of  practical 
scientific  methods  might  change  all  this,  and  pre- ,  results. 

vent  this  fearful  slaughter  of  the  innocents.   ...  1      While,    therefore,    we   should   by   all  possible 

■means  strive  to  instruct  and  interest  the   great 
LEGISLATION  BASED  UPON  KNOWLEDGE.  [  p^^^jj^  -^  ^he  work  of  preventive   medicine,    the 

The  other  field,  and  the  one  to  which  I  more  |  task  of  devising  the  means  and  methods  must  re- 
particularl}^  desire  to  call  attention,  embraces  the ,  main  in  the  hands  of  those  who  have  special 
problems  of  public  health.  Society  has  always !  knowledge  of  these  matters.  These  specialists 
recognized  certain  evils  growing  out  of  aggrega-  should  not  be  taken  wholly  from  the  profession 
tion,  and  has  sought  to  control  these  evils.  By  of  medicine.  As  an  illustration  of  what  a  lay- 
legislative  enactment  and  the  establishment  of'  man  may  do,  I  have  only  to  mention  the  name  of 
police  regulations,  an  effort  has  been  made  to  se- 1  England's  greatest  sanitarian,  Mr.  Edwin  Chad- 
cure  the  greatest  good  to  the  greatest  number,  wick.  Through  a  long  life  he  has  devoted  him- 
Persons  and  property  have  been  protected,  crime  ,  self  to  the  work  of  improving  the  condition  of 
has  been  punished  ;  and  mainly  with  the  motive ;  London  and  other  English  districts,  and  it  is  safe 
to  prevent  crime.  In  these  later  years  the  obli-  to  say  that  during  the  last  fift}'  years  his  services 
gation  of  the  public   to   protect,    not   only  the !  have  in  value  not  been  excelled  by  those  of  an\' 


'  Englishman    in    even    the    highest   position  of 
official  or  social  life.     What  we  want  is  on  this 

j  side  of  the  ocean  such  men  as  Mr.  Chadwick. 

j  If  we  are  to  reach  that  measure  of  success  which 
we  believe  to  be  possible,  the  world  must  not  be 
mined.     The  registration  of  births,  deaths  and   left  entirely  to  the  medical  profession  or  to  health 
marriages,  the  causes  of  death,   the  collection  of  I  officers. 

information  as  to  prevailing  diseases,  the  coUec-  i  The  egoism  that  leads  manufacturers  and 
tion  and  preservation  of  meteorological  statistics,  1  others  engaged  in  the  various  industrial  occupa- 
the  collection  and  tabulation  of  statistics  of  the  \  tions  to  ignore,  in  their  eager  pursuit  of  wealth, 


worldly  goods  of  the  citizen,  but  also  his  health, 
begins  to  be  realized.  An  intelligent  foundation 
has  been  laid  for  sanitary  reforms.  These  con- 
sist first,  in  the  collection  of  statistics  by  which 
the  value   of    certain  procedures  may  be  deter- 


movements  of  the  people,  emigration,  the  growth  ^ 
of  cities  and  States  —  all  these  accumulations: 
serve  as  material  out  of  which  may  be  developed 
more  accurate  knowledge  and  better  methods. 
Governments  begin  to  recognize  a  responsibility 
in  these  matters.  But  for  the  most  part,  legisla- 
tion is  still  crude,  and  the  administration  of  sani- 
tary laws  full  of  blunders.  In  this  respect  the 
history  of  sanitarj'  enactments  and  their  execu- 
tion does  not  materially  differ  from  that  of  other 
social  and  political  reforms.  It  is  the  want  of  ac- 
curate knowledge  that  leads  to  our  mistakes  of 
legislation  ;  the  want  of  practical  acquaintance 
with  the  methods  of  administration  that  leads  to 
the  blunders  to  which  we  have  referred. 

As  our  oldest  literature  on  sanitation  was  born 
of  the  pestilence,  so  our  legislation  has  been 
stimulated  by  epidemics  and  has  for  the  most 
part  been  provisional.  Wise  legislation  must  be 
based  upon  knowledge,  knowledge  on  the  part 
not  only  of  professional  sanitarians,  but  knowl- 
edge on  the  part  of  the  public.  It  cannot  be  ex- 
pected that  this  general  or  public  knowledge  will 
be  technical  ;  it  must  be  general  and  related  to 
the  results  that  can  be  reached  by  scientific  means 
and  methods.  A  knowledge  that  begets  faith  in 
the  agencies  of  protection  and  that  secures  effici- 
ent cooperation,  and  not,  as  has  been  too  often 
the  case,  obstruction  in  the  execution  of  sanitary 
laws.  There  are  dangers,  however,  in  this  field 
of  work,  as  in  most  others,  that  grow  out  of  a 
smattering  of  knowledge.     There  will  always  be 


the  public  welfare,  will  always  be  an  obstacle  to 
the  enactment  and  execution  of  health  laws,  but 
this  general  enlightment  on  the  part  of  the  pub- 
lic which  we  so  confidently^  look  for,  will  compel 
obedience  to  these  as  well  as  to  other  forms  of 
police  regulation. 

WHAT   HAS    BEEN   DONE   IN   THE   WAV   OF 
LEGISLATION  ? 

It  is  only  within  the  last  few  years  that  sani- 
tary organizations  have  come  to  be  recognized  as 
a  necessarj^  part  of  the  machiner\'  of  State, 
Within  the  memory  of  many  here  present,  there 
was  not  an  efficient  board  of  health  in  any  city  or 
State  of  this  country,  or  in  fact  of  the  world. 
Police  regulations  establishing  quarantine,  it  is 
true,  existed,  but  these  quarantines  instead  of  be- 
ing beneficient  in  their  character,  were  often  use- 
less, and  in  many  instances  they  became  mon- 
.strous  crimes  again.st  humanity.  All  this  is 
being  changed.  Society  recognizes  its  obligations 
in  two  directions :  First,  to  remove  from  its 
midst  or  destroy  every  possible  source  of  disea.se, 
and  to  so  control  the  cau.'ies  that  cannot  be  re- 
moved or  destroyed  as  to  diminish  to  a  minimum 
their  deleterious  influences  upon  public  health. 
Secondly,  the  obligation  to  prev^ent  the  introduc- 
tion of  disea.ses  from  without,  by  such  measures 
as  shall  be  found  the  most  efficient  for  the  ac- 
complishment of  this  end,  and  at  the  same  time 
work  the  least  amount  of  inconvenience  to  the 
social  and  commercial  interests  of  the  communitv. 


1889.] 


AMERICAN  PUBLIC  HEALTH  ASSOCIATION. 


619 


For  the  accomplishment  of  the  first  purpose 
we  have  already  done  something,  but  there  re- 
mains much  more  to  be  done.  There  should  be 
in  every  town  or  city  or  district  a  health  author- 
ity. Under  the  direction  of  this  authority  there 
should  be  a  survey  first  made  with  a  view  to  de- 
termine the  presence  or  absence  of  the  physical 
conditions  that  unfavorablj-  aifect  health.  This 
study  should  include  not  only  the  natural  condi- 
tions, such  as  the  climate,  soil,  exposure  to  sun 
and  air,  neighborhood,  including  water,  wood 
and  elevation,  etc.,  as  suggested  by  Hippocrates 
many  centuries  ago,  but  it  should  also  embrace 
the  condition  of  the  population,  their  nationalitj', 
occupations,  dwellings,  density  and  food.  It 
should  also  show  the  methods  of  removal  of  ac- 
cumulations and,  in  the  more  populous  districts, 
the  disposal  of  .sewage,  the  condition  of  streets 
and  alleys,  and  the  character  of  drinking  water. 
There  should  also  be  noted  any  special  industries 
b)'  which  air  or  water  may  be  contaminated. 
The  bearing  of  most  of  these  different  industries 
upon  public  health  is  now  well  known.  In  addi- 
tion to  these  studies  of  the  surroundings  and  the 
activities  of  the  population,  there  should  be  a 
careful  collection  and  preservation  of  the  statistics 
of  births,  deaths,  marriages,  the  prevailing  dis- 
eases, the  causes  of  death,  and  the  increase  or  de- 
crease, if  such  be  the  case,  of  population.  This 
is  onl}'  a  suggestion  of  a  few  things  that  should 
be  done,  and  these  should  be  done  in  the  smaller 
towns  and  villages,  as  well  as  in  the  larger 
cities 

WH-\T    REM.ilNS    TO    BE    DONE. 

It  appears  that  the  death-rate  of  twenty- six  of 
the  principal  cities  of  America,  with  a  population 
of  9,873,448.  is  20  per  1,000,  I  think  it  morally 
certain  that  this  rate  could  be  reduced,  bj-  means ' 
and  methods  now  knoicn  to  sanitary^  science,  to 
16  per  1,000,  and  probably  still  less  than  that. 
The  death-rate  for  London  for  the  year  1 888  was 
18.5  per  1,000.  This  can  be  still  further  reduced. 
That  of  New  York  and  Brooklyn  for  the  same 
year,  taken  together,  was  25.5  per  1,000 — New 
York  25.9,  Brooklj-n  23.7.  The  death-rate  of 
these  two  cities,  if  reduced  to  that  of  London, 
would  secure  a  saving  of  7  per  1,000,  or,  annual- 
ly, 15,986  lives.     These  lives  are  public  wealth. 

But  this  is  not  all.  For  one  death  annually 
two  persons  are  sick  during  the  entire  year ;  or, 
in  other  words,  there  are  two  years  of  disabling 
sickness  to  one  death — 31, 972  years,  in  New  York 
and  Brooklyn,  of  sickness,  preventable  sickness, 
annualh-.  The  value  of  these  years  of  sickness 
cannot  be  reached  with  accuracy,  but  the  wages 
lost  on  account  of  sickness,  the  cost  of  care  and 
maintenance  during  sickness  and  convalescence, 
and  the  money  value  of  the  lives  destroyed,  con- 
sidering them  onh-  as  machines,  will  in  New  York 
and  Brooklyn  reach  annually  into  the  millions. 


I  venture  to  suggest  to  the  business  men  of  these 
cities  that  this  loss  is  enough  everj-  year  to  buy 
a  great  railroad,  or  to  build  and  subsidize  a  fleet 
of  ocean-going  steel  steamships. 

The  sorrow  of  i6,ooo  homes,  the  years  of  grief,, 
and  the  32,000  years  annually  of  anxious  watch- 
ing and  waiting  over  the  sick-beds  of  those  who 
finally  recover,  are  not  taken  into  this  estimate. 
Such  considerations  do  not,  except  spasmodically, 
move  legislatures  or  executives.  It  is  onh-  as 
these  touch  property,  only  as  epidemics  interrupt 
commerce,  that  we  are  able  to  secure  eflBcient 
legislation.  I  firmly  believe  that  the  death-rate 
of  nearly  all  our  large  cities  may  be  reduced  3  to 
4  per  1,000  from  the  present  rate.  I  am  fully- 
satisfied  that  this  might  be  accomplished  in  our 
chief  cities,  and  that  sickness  might  be  dimin- 
ished in  a  corresponding  degree. 

This  lengthening  of  years,  this  relief  of  dis- 
tress, this  saving  of  public  wealth,  is  worth  work- 
ing for.  What  is  true  of  the  cities  is,  to  a  great 
extent,  true  of  the  rural  districts.  All  over  our 
broad  land  are  farm-houses  and  small  villages 
which  become  every  year  the  seat  of  diseases  that 
grow  out  of  filth.  Foul  drains,  foul  water,  badly 
constructed  and  ill-ventilated  dwellings  and 
school- houses  are  the  cause  of  thousands  of  deaths 
every  year — deaths  that  might  be  prevented  by 
the  application  of  acquired  knowledge  upon  this 
subject.  Sir  James  Paget,  before  the  London 
Health  Exhibition,  discusses  the  problem  of  na- 
tional health,  and  very  conclusively  shows  that 
among  the  wage- earners  of  England  and  Wales 
probably  one- fourth  of  the  sickness  is  preventable. 
Of  the  20,000,000  ofweeks  lost  by  about  15,000,- 
000  of  the  population,  5,000,000  weeks,  or  more 
than  95,000  years  of  work  might  be  saved.  This 
estimate  is  based  upon  the  population  between 
15  and  65  years  of  age.  The  extension  of  this 
computation  of  sickness  to  all  ages  in  Great  Brit- 
ain and  Ireland  would  present  us  with  a  most 
startling  array  of  figures 

Up  to  the  present  time  these  problems  of  public 
health  have  received  but  little  attention  at  the 
hands  of  statesmen;  but  it  is  no  longer  a  question 
of  possibilities,  it  is  certain  that  this  great  saving 
of  the  best  kind  of  public  wealth  is  within  our 
reach.  It  may  not  be  accomplished  by  methods 
hitherto  used,  but  the  result  is  possible  by  methods 
that  are  known  and  which  we  know  how  to  adopt. 
What  we  want  is  a  recognition  of  the  evil,  and  a 
disposition  to  invest  at  least  a  very  small  percent- 
age of  the  loss  in  money  value  of  life  and  work — 
wasted  life  and  work — for  the  purpo.se  of  prevent- 
ing this  waste — hardly  more  than  \>t)uld  be  paid 
for  the  insurance  upon  our  public  buildings,  or 
upon  our  dwellings  in  proportion  to  the  value  of 
the  buildings  themselves 

We  do  not  know  with  certainty  how  long  life 
may  be  prolonged,  but  we  are  morally  certain 
that  it  may  be  extended  much  beyond  its  present 


620 


THE  CURE  OF  HERNIA. 


[November  2, 


limits,  and  with  a  fair  degree  of  usefulness.  It 
is  believed  that  its  normal  limit  is  about  100 
j-ears.  Instead  of  about  40  }■  ears  under  the  most 
favorable  conditions,  as  at  present,  it  is  quite 
probable  that  60  or  more  j'ears  should  be  attained 
bj-  the  best  use  of  the  means  now  known;  that  is, 
the  average  should  be  60  or  more  years.  With  a 
better  understanding  and  more  faithful  obser^^- 
ance  of  health  laws  40  additional  years  should  be 
reached.  This  obedience  to  law,  this  adjustment 
of  our  surroundings  and  regulation  of  our  whole 
being,  mind  and  bodj-,  in  accord  with  the  condi- 
tions of  physical   health,   will   prove  to  be  the 

onl}'  true  elixir  of  life 

The  future  is  full  of  hope.  Everywhere  science 
"vvith  the  microscope  and  the  crucible  is  following 
the  germs  of  disease  and  the  agencies  of  death. 
Politicians  even  are  beginning  to  think  it  is  worth 
while  to  preserve  the  lives  of  their  constituents, 
The  great  public  is  beginning  to  believe  that 
something  more  potent  than  fasting  and  sackcloth 
can  be  devised  for  their  protection  from  pestilence 
and  the  grave.  Let  us  all  work  together  and  we 
can  do  much  even  now,  and  in  doing  what  we 
know  how  to  do  we  shall  find  out  other  ways  to 
do  still  greater  things.  So  shall  we  lengthen  the 
cords  and  strengthen  the  stakes  of  the  great  tent 
of  life,  under  which  the  cry  of  distress  and  wail 
of  bereavement  shall  ijecome  ever  less  and  less ; 
while  in  swelling  chorus  shall  be  heard,  through 
the  ages,  the  laughing  of  children,  the  sweet 
voices  of  j'oung  men  and  maidens,  and  the  strong 
words  of  old  men  and  matrons. 
4  Sixteenth  street,  Chicago. 


ORIGINAL  ARTICLES. 


THE  CURE  OF  HERNIA  BY  THE  USE  OF 
THE  BURIED  ANIMAL  SUTURE. 

Read  in  the  Sec/ion  of  Surgery  and  Anatomy  at  the  Fortieth  Annual 

Meeting  of  the  American  Medical  Association  held  at 

Nezvport,  R.  /..fune  2S,  1SS9. 

BY  HENRY  O.  MARCY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  LIv.D., 

OF   BOSTON. 

This  paper  is  offered  as  a  clinical  study  of 
operative  measures  for  the  cure  of  hernia.  The 
cases  reported  represent  all  the  usual  varieties 
and  were  operated  on  during  the  eight  months 
ending  with  April,  1889. 

Case  I. — J.  R.,  aged  45,  an  invalid  for  years 
from  a  large  scrotal  tumor.  I  had  twice  aspirated  a 
few  ounces  of  bloody  fluid.  There  was  also  dis- 
ease of  the  t|sticle.  From  the  external  ring  there 
was  a  firm  mass  the  size  of  the  fist,  continuous 
with  the  scrotal  tumor.  He  had  consulted  sev- 
eral physicians,  including  members  of  the  surgical 
staff  of  the  Massachusetts  General  Hospital. 
Diagnosis  luicertain,  perhaps  a  malignant  tumor; 
operative    measures     unadvisable.       I    operated 


August  29,  1888,  assisted  by  Dr.  S.  N.  Nelson, 
of  Boston.  Removed  the  diseased  testis  ;  opened 
the  hernial  sac,  which  was  found  to  contain  onlj- 
compressed  omentum.  Its  folds  were  adherent, 
but  were  separated  into  the  specimen  here  shown, 
which  measures  6x8  inches.  It  was  sutured 
across  at  its  base,  freed  from  adhesions  to  the 
internal  ring,  and  divided.  The  stump  was 
returned  within  the  abdominal  cavity.  The  large 
peritoneal  sac  was  everj-where  closely  blended 
with  the  external  tissues  and  was  dissected  with 
difficulty.  It  was  freed  to  within  the  internal 
ring,  well  drawn  down,  and  sewed  e\-enl3-  across 
at  its  base  with  five  or  six  continuous  sutures. 
This  was  excised  and  the  closed  peritoneum 
replaced  within  the  ring.  The  internal  ring  was 
closed  with  a  deep  layer  of  double  continuous 
tendinous  sutures.  A  second  laj-er  of  sutures 
was  continued  in  the  same  manner,  approximating 
the  structures  external  to  the  pillars  of  the  ring. 
The  scrotal  tissues  were  also  closed  by  laj-ers  of 
buried  continuous  animal  sutures.  The  skin  was 
approximated  subcutaneously  by  a  blind  stitch  and 
the  wound  sealed  with  iodoform  collodion.  The 
operation,  as  were  all  of  the  entire  series,  was 
performed  under  strict  antiseptic  precautions, 
including  continuous  irrigation  with  a  yh-'ttu  sub- 
limate solution.  The  wound  healed  without 
suppuration  or  even  in  au}-  degree  scrotal  oedema. 
The  patient  was  free  from  pain  almost  from  the 
first. 

At  the  discussion  upon  the  subject  of  the  cure  of 
hernia  in  the  Surgical  Section  of  the  Suffolk  District 
Medical  Society,  January,  1889,  Mr.  R.  kindly 
consented  to  be  present  and  let  the  result  be  seen. 
The  wound  remains  firm  to  date,  the  patient  has 
resumed  his  ordinar}-  occupation,  suffers  no  in- 
convenience, and  has  not  worn  a  truss.  The  sac 
in  the  specimen  presented  is  stuffed  with  cotton 
and  exhibits  the  peritoneal  surface,  in  order  to 
show  the  extraordinarj-  changes  that  occurred  in 
the  development  of  its  fibres. 

Case  2. — M.  H.,  aged  30,  patient  of  Dr.  C.  \V. 
Stevens,  of  Charlestown;  is  of  exceptional  phj^sical 
development,  fond  of  athletics.  A  large  scrotal 
hernia  of  the  right  side,  which  for  a  considerable 
period  has  been  irreducible  and  painful ;  incapaci- 
tated him  at  times  for  any  labor.  Had  previously 
worn  a  variety  of  strong  trusses  with  inability  of 
retention.  I  operated  September  29,  1888;  opened 
sac,  which  contained  an  easily  reducible  loop  of 
intestine  and  a  large  mass  of  compressed  adherent 
omentum.  The  ring  admitted  two  fingers.  The 
operation  was  conducted  as  in  case  i ,  except  that, 
in  the  closure  of  the  ring,  the  cord  was  gently 
lifted  to  one  side  and  the  internal  ring  closed 
from  below  upward,  closelj-  upon  the  cord  at  its 
entrance  within  the  abdominal  cavitj".  This  was 
done  in  order  to  restore  the  obliquity  of  the 
canal.  The  cord  was  then  replaced,  and  with  the 
same  suture  the  pillars  of  the  ring  were  closed 


1889.] 


THE  CURE  OF  HERNIA. 


621 


down  externally  upon  the  cord,  quite  to  the  level 
of  the  external  ring  of  the  opposite  side.  The 
patient  made  a  rapid  recover}-,  the  tissues  uniting 
by  first  intention  without  oedema  and  almost 
without  pain.  Recent  examination  showed  a 
slight  bulging  of  the  right  inguinal  region,  but 
without  opening  of  the  canal.  On  account  of  a 
feeling  of  weakness  and  to  prevent  further  yield- 
ing of  the  parts,  he  has  been  fitted  by  Dr.  Cod- 
man  with  a  light  truss,  which  he  wears  with 
comfort. 

Case  J. — J.  M.,  age  55,  coachman.  He  had 
been  troubled  with  a  right  inguinal  hernia  for  a 
long  time,  complicated  with  hydrocele,  for  the 
relief  of  which  he  has  been  frequently  tapped  ; 
fluid  withdrawn  at  the  Massachusetts  General 
Hospital  a  few  days  previous  to  operation,  Octo- 
ber 4,  1888.  He  was  unable  to  reduce  the  hernia, 
and  after  two  days  of  severe  vomiting,  the  latter 
part  of  which  was  stercoraceous,  he  sought  sur- 
gical aid.  Taxis  under  ether  proved  unavailing. 
Assisted  by  Dr.  H.  D.  Didama,  of  Syracuse,  N. 
Y.,  I  divided  the  constricting  ring,  restored  the 
hernial  contents  and  completed  the  operation  for 
radical  cure.  After  rallying  from  the  ether  the 
patient  was  taken  in  a  carriage  to  his  home, 
where  he  remained  in  bed  two  weeks,  almost 
without  attendance,  but  he  made  a  rapid  and 
painless  recovery.  He  was  also  exhibited  at  the 
meeting  of  the  Suffolk  District  Society  above 
referred  to.  Although  the  hj-drocele  has  twice 
refilled  to  inconvenient  size,  he  remains  entirely 
without  discomfort  from  the  hernia,  has  not  worn 
a  truss,  and  is  actively  at  work. 

Case  4. — S.  N.,  physician,  age  31,  upon  whom 
I  operated  for  the  cure  of  an  inguinal  hernia  of 
the  left  side  in  the  autumn  of  1886,  which  has 
remained  firm  up  to  the  present  time.  During 
the  summer  of  1 888  he  first  uoticed  a  slight  bulg- 
ing of  the  right  side,  for  the  support  of  which  he 
applied  a  light  truss.  Notwithstanding,  the  her- 
nia rapidly  became  scrotal  and  irreducible.  I 
operated  October  12,  1888,  assisted  by  Dr.  H.  D. 
Didama.  The  sac  was  thickened,  everywhere 
adherent,  and  dissected  with  difficulty.  The 
loop  of  the  intestine  was  easih^  reduced,  but  a 
considerable  amount  of  omentum  was  adherent, 
and  so  changed  that  it  was  removed.  The  speci- 
men here  presented  is  interesting  because  of  its 
rapidity  of  formation.  The  patient  suffered  ex- 
tremely from  pain  in  the  back  on  account  of  con- 
finement to  the  bed.  For  this  reason  he  was 
allowed  to  sit  in  a  reclining  chair  each  day  after 
the  first,  and  in  two  weeks  from  the  operation 
walked  a  quarter  of  a  mile  without  inconvenience. 
The  side  feels  perfectly  firm  at  date.  He  has  not 
worn  a  truss. 

Case  5. — Mrs.  J.,  age  40,  entered  private  hos- 
pital on  account  of  ruptured  cervix  and  perineum. 
She  had  suffered  also  for  years  from  a  femoral 
hernia    of  the   right   side,  easily    reducible,  but 


which  was  imperfectly  retained  with  a  truss.  In 
addition  to  the  operations  for  repair  of  cer\'ix  and 
the  perineum,  I  removed  the  hernial  sac  Decem- 
ber 3,  1888,  which  is  here  exhibited.  The  recov- 
ery was  rapid  without  any  unfavorable  symptoms 
and  the  patient  remains  cured  at  date. 

Case  6. — G.  S.,  age  40.  The  general  health  of 
the  patient  excellent,  but  for  years  he  has  been 
incapacitated  for  active  labor  because  of  a  large 
left  inguinal  hernia,  complicated  with  a  varicocele. 
The  scrotal  tumor  is  so  large  as  to  extend  at 
times  quite  one-third  to  the  knee.  The  hernial 
tumor  is  imperfectly  retained  by  a  truss,  the 
pressure  of  which  causes  pain  by  impeding  the 
venous  outflow.  Assisted  by  Dr.  H.  D.  Didama, 
of  Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  I  operated  December  4,  1888. 
In  addition  to  the  operation  for  the  radical  cure 
of  the  hernia  I  dissected  and  tied  the  veins  of  the 
scrotum  in  three  different  places,  some  of  which 
were  varicosed  to  the  size  of  the  little  finger. 
The  wounds  healed  without  oedema  or  suppura- 
tion, but  the  scrotum  remained  somewhat  tender 
to  pressure,  and  the  patient  still  wears  a  suspen- 
sory bandage.  The  patient  remained  in  the  hos- 
pital three  weeks  and  was  discharged  cured.  No 
return  of  or  inconvenience  from  the  hernia,  and 
no  truss  has  been  worn.     Is  actively  at  work. 

Case  7. — Mrs.  J.  S.,  age  43.  For  many  years 
has  suffered  from  a  right  femoral  hernia,  for 
which  she  had  worn  a  truss.  For  the  last  year 
she  had  noticed  a  tumor  in  the  groin,  something 
larger  than  a  hen's  egg.  At  times  it  is  painful 
and  always  a  source  of  discomfort,  is  slightlj^ 
tender  to  the  touch,  and  does  not  diminish  under 
pressure.  Femoral  canal  admits  the  tip  of  the 
little  finger.  Operation  performed  January  2, 
1889.  Sac  contained  clear  serum  and  was  con- 
tinuous above  through  the  femoral  canal  with 
the  peritoneum,  but  its  cavity  had  been  obliter- 
ated under  the  pressure  of  the  truss,  thus  reducing 
it  to  the  characteristics  of  a  simple  cyst.  This  I 
removed  and  closed  the  ring.  Rapid  primary 
union  followed,  and  the  cure  remains  complete 
without  support.  Specimen  exhibited  shows  the 
intimate  adhesion  of  the  sac  to  the  surrounding 
tissues. 

Case  S. — Mrs.  B.,  age  34.  Has  for  a  long  time 
been  a  semi-invalid  from  a  right  femoral  hernia, 
for  which  she  has  worn  a  truss.  In  preparation 
for  moving  she  lifted  more  than  usual,  causing 
the  descent  of  the  hernial  tumor,  which  immedi- 
ately produced  great  suffering,  with  faintness  and 
vomiting.  The  phj^sician  summoned  to  her  relief 
attempted  the  reduction  of  the  tumor  by  taxis, 
which  he  continued  more  than  an  hour.  His 
j  efforts  proved  unavailing  and  he  left  the  patient 
with  directions  to  use  opiates  and  hot  fomentations. 
1 1  was  summoned  twenty-four  hours  later,  Januarj' 
31,  1889.  At  once  I  removed  her  to  hospital, 
etherized  and  operated.  The  ring  was  divided 
with  difficulty  and  several    inches  of  congested 


622 


THE  CURE  OF  HERNIA. 


[November  2, 


intestine  liberated  and  returned.  The  patient 
made  an  excellent  recoverj-,  although  between 
three  and  four  months  pregnant  at  the  time  of  op- 
eration. She  remains  cured  at  date,  although 
Hearing  her  deliverj'.  She  has  not  worn  a  truss. 
The  sac  here  exhibited  shows  the  constriction  of 
the  neck,  through  which  a  piece  of  rubber  tubing 
has  been  passed. 

Case  g. — Strangulated  umbilical  hernia,  five 
daj's'  duration;  patient  of  Dr.  J.  H.  Parks,  of 
East  Boston.  Case  came  under  his  observation 
only  a  few  hours  prior  to  his  sending  for  me  in 
consultation.  Stout  Irish  woman,  aged  about  50. 
For  some  years  had  suffered  from  an  umbilical 
hernia,  double  fist's  size,  a  portion  of  which  for  a 
considerable  period  had  been  irreducible.  Stereo - 
raceous  vomiting  had  continued  for  two  days. 
Operation  considered  permissible,  although  the 
result  would  be  doubtful.  The  thin-walled  in- 
teguments covering  the  tumor  were  sphacelated. 
The  hernial  contents  were  found  to  consist  of  a 
large  mass  of  adherent  omentum,  within  which  a 
considerable  loop  of  small  intestine  was  incarcer- 
ated. The  constriction  was  easilj-  divided,  but 
the  intestine  was  gangrenous  and  tore  asunder 
under  gentle  traction.  The  ends  were  brought 
out  from  the  wound,  resected,  and  coaptation 
affected  by  means  of  a  double  row  of  continuous 
Lembert  sutures.  These  were  easily  and  rapidly 
applied  and  the  divided  mesenterj-  united  in 
continuous  suture.  The  parts  were  well  washed 
with  hot  sublimate  and  returned  within  the  ab- 
domen. The  hernial  sac  was  resected  and  the 
abdominal  wall  closed  in  layers  by  continuous 
tendon  suturing,  as  after  an  ordinary  laparotomy. 
When  partially  recovered  from  ether  regurgitating 
vomiting  occurred,  several  pints  of  dirty  fluid, 
W'hich  was  so  continuous  as  to  impede  respiration 
and,  despite  all  efforts,  proved  the  cau.se  of  death. 
In  order  to  anticipate  such  a  possible  accident  it 
had  been  the  intention  to  wash  out  the  stomach 
prior  to  etherization,  but  in  the  hasty  preparation 
the  stomach  tube  had  been  unfortunately  for- 
gotten. 

Case  10. — I.  J,,  aged  75.  Strangulated  left 
inguinal  hernia.  Retired  sea  captain  ;  general 
health  good.  Has  for  years  suffered  with  double 
inguinal  hernia,  imperfectly  retained  by  a  tmss. 
About  four  weeks  prior  to  operation  the  left 
hernia  became  strangulated  and,  under  ether, was 
reduced  with  difficulty.  I  was  .summoned  shortly 
after  the  strangulation  occurred.  Failing  in 
taxis  I  operated  at  once,  March  7,  1889,  assisted 
by  Drs.  Nelson  and  Cook.  The  tumor  was 
double  fi.st  size  and  reduction  was  effected  only 
after  a  wide  division  upward  of  the  constricting 
ring.  The  sac  contained  about  fifteen  inches  of 
small  intestine,  closely  adherent  by  lymph  ex- 
udation, probably  dating  from  the  strangulation 
of  four  weeks  previous.  Adhesions  broken  down 
prior  to  the  return  of  the  intestine   into  the  ab- 


domen. Vomiting  ensued  soon  after  the  close  of 
the  operation,  and  insufflation  of  a  portion  of  the 
liquid  contents  into  the  bronchi  well  nigh  caused 
death.  Acute  pneumonia  supervened,  which 
caused  the  greatest  anxietj-  for  the  two  subse- 
quent weeks.  Although  the  strain  from  cough- 
ing was  severe,  the  sutures  did  not  yield,  and  yet, 
ten  days  after  the  operation,  a  considerable  por- 
tion of  devitalized,  broken-down  tissue  was  ex- 
foliated. Repair  went  on  satisfactorily  by  granu- 
lation, although  the  recoverj'  was  necessarih' 
protracted.  A  considerable  depression  marks  the 
site  of  the  wound,  but  the  abdominal  wall  is  firm 
and  unyielding.  The  patient  is  actively  about, 
wearing  a  truss  to  support  the  opposite  side.  The 
accompanying  specimen  shows  the  everted  sac 
stuffed  with  cotton  and  nearly  fills  a  quart  jar. 
The  peritoneum  affords  an  interesting  studj-. 

Case  II. —  Mrs.  P.  Right  femoral  hernia.  I 
operated  upon  the  lacerated  cervix  and  restored 
the  perineum  at  the  same  sitting,  April  17,  1889. 
Recover}-  rapidh'  followed,  the  patient  apparently 
suffering  little  or  nothing  more  from  multiplicity 
of  operations.  Union  in  each  priman,\  Speci- 
men exhibits  an  interesting  condition  of  the 
changed  peritoneum.  The  patient  returned  home, 
several  hundred  miles  distant,  at  the  expiration 
of  three  weeks,  and  reports  condition  satisfactorj-. 

Case  12. — Right  scrotal  hernia.  Patient  aged 
about  60,  inmate  of  the  Soldiers'  Home  at  Chel- 
sea because  of  this  disability.  Operated  upon 
by  Dr.  Nelson  and  myself  April  10,  1889.  Sac 
everywhere  adherent.  Dissected  with  difficulty. 
Obliquity  of  canal  restored.  Recovery  slow,  but 
result  reported  as  satisfactorj-.  The  a/:company- 
ing  specimen  exhibits  the  peritoneal  sac  most 
remarkablj'  reenforced  b}-  interlacing  bands  of 
hj'pertrophied  connective  tissue. 

Case  ij. — Right  femoral  hernia.  Female  aged 
27;  seamstress.  Hernia  retained  imperfectly  by  a 
truss.  Disability  and  suffering  ver\-  pronounced. 
Operation  April  27,  18S9.  Recoverj-  rapid;  dis- 
charged from  the  hospital  at  the  close  of  the  sec- 
ond week,  and  she  has  resumed  her  ordinary  oc- 
cupation. 

Case  i^. — Miss  N.  C,  aged  28.  Large  ventral 
hernia.  In  August,  1S86,  I  removed  a  multiple 
ovarian  cystoma  weighing  about  30  pounds.  In- 
cision was  3  inches  in  length.  Wound  closed  by 
interrupted  sutures  taken  through  the  entire 
thickness  of  the  abdominal  wall.  Following  the 
recovery  the  patient  rapidly  gained  40  pounds  in 
weight.  Ventral  tumor  at  time  of  operation. 
May  10,  1889,  nearly  the  size  of  an  adult  head. 
Resected  the  sac  and  closed  the  abdominal  wall 
by  continuous  tendon  sutures  in  four  layers,  the 
skin  with  blind  .stitch.  Sealed  the  wound  with 
iodoform  collodion,  as  in  all  the  previous  cases. 
Patient  made  rapid  recovery  and  was  discharged 
from  the  hospital  in  two  weeks,  wearing  an  ab- 
dominal   support.     The   specimen    of    the    cyst 


1 889- J 


THE  CURE  OF  HERNIA. 


623 


shown,  exhibits  remarkable  diverticuli.  The  |  the  suture  thus  applied  to  hernia,  is  naturall}'  of 
lower  portion  of  the  sac  was  filled  with  a  mass  of !  ver>'  great  value  for  the  approximation  and  reten- 
adherent  omentum.  |  tion  of  all  wounded  surfaces.     In  aseptic  wounds 

The  series  of  cases  reported   above,  operaced  '•  it  now  promises  to  do  awaj-  entirely  with  drain- 


upon  within  eight  months,  include  all  the  usual 
varieties  of  hernia.  They  complete  a  list  of 
operations,  now  numbering  nearly  100,  which  I 
have  performed  during  the  last  eighteen  years. 
The  method  followed,  from  the  first,  has  been  sub- 
ject substantially  to  the  same  factorage,  although 
varying  somewhat  in  detail. 

Since  I  have  recently  given  to  the  profession 
my  views  upon  the  conditions,  symptoms  and 
treatment  of  hernia  at  length,'  I  shall  limit  my- 
self in  this  paper  to  a  brief  discussion  of  what  I 
deem  to  be  the  essentials  of  the  operation  for  the 
cure  of  hernia.  I  do  this  with  the  greater  inter- 
est and  pleasure  since  the  cure  of  hernia  is  con- 
fessedly an  opprobium  of  surgery,  and  it  is  not 
until  a  ver}-  recent  date  that  surgeons  in  either 
Europe  or  America  have  been  willing  to  discuss 
seriously  the  advantages  to  be  derived  from 
operation. 

In  1878  I  first  reported  to  this  Association  my 


age  and  the  multiplicitj-  of  antiseptic  surgical 
dressings. 

Under  the  new  regime  of  surgerj-,  in  competent 
hands,  the  claim  for  operative  measures  for  the 
cure  of  hernia  maj'  be  strongly  made  : 

jFirsi. — It  is  eminently  a  safe  operation.  In  my 
own  experience,  extending  through  all  these 
years,  in  all  cases  operated  upon  where  the  integ- 
rity of  the  intestine  was  not  involved,  I  have  not 
had  a  fatal  case,  or  one  where  it  appeared  that 
even  the  danger  line  was  in  any  wa}^  approached. 
In  my  recent  work  upon  hernia  above  referred  to 
I  have  collated,  as  far  as  possible,  all  the  reported 
cases  of  operation  under  aseptic  precautions. 
From  the  reports  of  recent  operators  I  find  779 
cases  of  hernia  which  have  been  operated  on  for 
a  variety  of  causes,  with  only  five  deaths,  and 
these  are  explained  as  having  resulted  from  con- 
ditions not  referable  to  the  operation.  This  con- 
trasts so  extraordinarily  with  the  earlier  experi- 


method,  illustrated  by  a  series  of  cases  with  '  ence  of  the  profe.ssion,  when,  usually,  all  hernial 
specimens,  which  have  been  supplemented,  from  !  operations  were  septic  and  peritoneal  infection 
time  to  time,  by  further  contributions  until  \  the  rule,  often  followed  with  fatal  issue,  that  the 
the  present.  The  basic  and  fundamental  factor  {  modern  operation  for  hernia  may  be  claimed  as 
consists  in  closing  the  divided  and  weakened  one  of  the  greatest  triumphs  of  aseptic  surgery-, 
structures  by  strong  sewing  with  a  carefully  pre-  Secoiid/y. — The  results  of  the  attempt  at  radical 
pared  animal  suture  after  the  removal  of  the  sac.    cure  are  almost  equally  surprising.    I  have  found 


This  is  aseptically  applied  and  approximates  the 
refreshened  tissues  by  layers  of  buried  suturing, 
so  as  to  avoid  the  necessity  of  drainage,  and  thus 
allows  of  the  complete  closure  of  the  wound,  her- 
meticall}-  sealed  with  iodoform  collodion,  a  ver)' 


it  quite  impossible  to  trace  the  subsequent  history 
of  everj-  patient,  but  recent  investigation  shows 
that  of  those  of  whose  histories  I  have  a  knowl- 
edge fully  90  per  cent,  are  permanently  cured, 
and  in  no  instance  do   I   advise  the  subsequent 


simple,  but  germ-proof  dressing.    I  first  published  j  wearing  of  a  truss.     The  essentials  of  my  opera- 


it  in  the  Boston  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour,  in  1871.  My 
first  case  thus  operated  upon  was  in  1870.  In  this  I 
case  the  use  of  the  buried  suture  was  accidental 
and  applied  to  serve  a  temporarj-  purpose,  but  a 
permanent  cure  resulted.  After  mature  delibera- 
tion I  judged  it  sound  surgical  practice  thus  to 
attempt  the  cure  of  hernia,  and  other  equally  suc- 
cessful cases  thus  treated  soon  followed,  the  first 
fruits  of  my  personal  instruction  received  from 
Prof.  Lister  in  Edinburgh,  in  1869.  He  had 
limited  his  studies  at  that  time  to  the  results  of 
the  ligation  of  arteries  by  catgut  left  buried  in 
the  wound.  I  extended  the  u,se  of  the  catgut 
ligature  to  the  approximation  of  tissues,  and 
made  a  series  of  experimental  studies  in  animals 
upon  the  changes  in  the  tissues  which  ensued.    I 


tion  are  briefly  as  follows : 

The  hernial  sac  is  opened,  its  contents  restored 
to  the  abdomen,  or  removed,  and  it  is  freely  dis- 
sected to  its  very  base  within  the  ring.  The  sac 
is  then  drawn  down,  sewed  across  with  an  even 
continuous  double  suture,  resected  and  removed. 
The  peritoneum  is  then  carried  quite  within  the 
ring.  (Fig.  i. )  In  large  direct  inguinal  hernia 
it  is  important  to  restore  the  obliquity  of  the  canal, 
nature's  wise  provision  for  maintaining  the  closure 
of  the  canal  by  intra-abdominal  pres-sure  in  health. 

This  is  effected  by  commencing  at  the  lower 
and  inner  border  of  the  ring,  the  cord  having 
been  gently  laid  to  one  side,  and  closing  \>y 
double  suturing  quite  to  the  inner  opening  of  the 
ring  upon  the  cord,  which  is  now  replaced,  and 


determined  that,  when  properly  prepared,  if  asep-   the  external  pillars  of  the  ring  are  closed  by  sim 


ticaily  applied,  they  were  slowly  replaced  by 
bands  of  living  connective  tissue,  and  thus  ser\'ed 
an  important  purpose  in  the  reenforcement  and 
strengthening  of  the  parts  involved.      The  use  of 


>  "A  Treatise  on  Hernia.  The  Radical  Cure  by  the  Use  of  the 
Buried  .\utiseptic  Animal  Suture.'*  i8Sq.  G.  S.  Davis,  Detroit. 
Mich. 


ilar  suture  downward  and  inward  to  the  pubic 
tubercle.  The  inguinal  rings  are  thus  reformed  and 
the  canal  is  restored  to  its  normal  oblique  posi- 
tion. ( Fig.  2. )  If  the  tissues  are  sufficientlj-  thick 
to  warrant  it,  a  further  layer  of  animal  suturing 
completes  the  closure,  and  the  skin  is  neatly  and 
accurately    approximated    by    a   blind    running 


624 


THE  CURE  OF  HERNIA. 


[November  2, 


Figure  I. — Represents  the  introduction  of  the  first  stitch,  taken  to  close  the  ring  from  below  upwards 
in  order  to  restore  the  obliquity  of  the  canal. 


stitch,  perhaps  best  applied  with  a  fine  Hager- 
dorn  needle,  taken  through  from  side  to  side, 
including  only  the  deeper  layer  of  the  skin.  This 
completes  the  closure  of  the  wound,  each  step  of 
which  is  done  under  irrigation  with  a  weak  sub- 
limate solution,  and  without  the  vestige  of  a 
stitch  in  sight.  The  incision  is  now  dried,  dusted 
with  iodoform  and  covered  with  iodoform  collo- 
dion, into  which  a  few  fibres  of  cotton  are  incor- 
porated.    No  further  dressing  is  necessary. 

Femoral  hernia  is  treated  essentially  in  the 
same  manner.  Here  it  is  necessary,  after  the 
removal  of  the  sac,  to  close  the  ring.  Protect 
the  femoral  vessels  in  their  sheath  by  pressing 
them  gently  outwards,  and  introduce  the  needle, 
as  directed  in  inguinal  hernia,  from  below,  through 
the  falciform  process,  the  fascia  lata,  avoiding  the 
internal  saphenous  vein,  upwards  through  Pou- 
part's  ligament,  withdrawing  the  opposite  end  of 
the  suture  with  the  needle.  (Fig.  3.)  A  second 
stitch  is  taken  through  the  same  tis.sue,  parallel  to 
the  first,  about  one-fourth  of  an  inch  nearer  the 
median  line.  The  third  .stitch  is  introduced 
through  the  pubic  portion  of  the  fascia  lata,  paral- 


lel to  the  saphenous  vein,  and  is  carried  upwards 
to  include  Gimbernat's  ligament,  or  its  divided 
fibres  if  cut  in  strangulation.  (Fig.  4.)  A  fourth, 
and  as  many  more  stitches  as  may  be  required 
to  close  the  saphenous  opening,  is  carried  below 
and  parallel  to  Poupart's  ligament,  through  the 
pubic  fascia  and  falciform  fascia.  In  this  way 
the  peritoneal  pouch  is  obliterated  and  the  neck 
of  the  sac  firmly  closed. 

The  folding  over  of  the  fascia  carries  the  saph- 
enous opening  quite  a  little  to  the  inner  side  of 
its  former  site,  while  the  femoral  vessels  are  un- 
disturbed in  their  sheath.  (Fig.  5.)  The  super- 
ficial tissue  and  skin  are  closely  held  in  conjunc- 
tion by  buried  continuous  animal  sutures  and  the 
wound  dressed  with  iodoform  collodion,  as  advised 
in  inguinal  hernia. 

If  the  cure  of  hernia  is  to  be  attempted  under 
modern  surgical  methods,  most  surgeons  will 
readily  admit  that  it  should  be  by  a  free  dissec- 
tion, or  the  open  wound  method,  under  rigid 
antiseptic  precautions.  Modern  operators  are 
divided  in  opinion  as  to  the  treatment  of  the  sac. 
All  are  determined  that  it  must  in  some  way  be 


1889.] 


THE  CURE  OF  HERNIA. 


625 


Figure  II. — The  internal  ring  closed.    The  completion  of  the  last  deep  stitch  of  the  double  continuous  suture. 


disposed  of.  Most  advise  ligation  at  its  base  and 
removal.  Mr.  Ball,  of  Liverpool,  and  his  follow- 
ers, twist  it  firmly  upon  itself,  in  order  to  render 
tense  the  peritoneum  of  the  abdominal  wall  before 
ligation.  Mr.  MacEwen,  on  the  contrar)-,  whose 
brilliant  results  challenge  admiration,  advises  the 
careful  dissection  of  the  sac,  folding  it  back  upon 
itself  by  a  running  catgut  suture  and  then,  with 
a  needle  with  eye  near  the  point  carried  through 
the  peritoneum  above  the  internal  ring,  the  whole 
sac,  puckered  into  folds,  is  drawn  within  to  ser\-e, 
as  he  thinks,  as  a  buttress  for  the  further  protec- 
tion of  the  internal  ring.  The  advantages  of  this 
method  are  probably  theoretic  rather  than  real. 
The  use  of  the  sac  as  a  plug  to  close  the  ring, 
there  sutured  and  retained,  has  verj'  generally 
been  abandoned  as  unsatisfactory.  Utilized  as 
proposed  by  Mr.  MacEwen,  if  it  forms  a  buttress, 
as  supposed,  to  receive  the  intestinal  impulse, 
may  it  not  be  equally  inferred  that  it  would  be 
likely  to  act  as  a  wedge  to  press  unevenly  against 
the  newly  formed  tissues  of  the  restored  canal, 
and  thereby  cause  harm  rather  than  ser\'e  as  a 
deflector  of  pressure  ?  Although  the  peritone- 
um forms  a  pouch  or  pocket  surrounding  the 
hernial    contents,    nature   did    not  intend    it    to 


serve  as  a  part  of  the  supporting  abdominal 
wall,  but  by  an  even  elastic,  smooth  surface 
lining  the  firm  muscular  and  tendinous  struc- 
tures to  allow  the  abdominal  contents  to  glide 
easily  and  evenly  in  every  direction.  As  will 
be  seen  by  the  specimens  exhibited,  in  a  very 
considerable  number  of  cases  of  old  hernia,  the 
disposition  of  the  sac,  as  advised  by  Mr.  Mac- 
ewen,  would  be  quite  impossible.  In  illustration 
in  Case  10,  where  the  sac  is  nearly  the  size  of  a 
child's  head  at  birth.  Again,  also,  the  sac  is  so 
intimately  blended  with  the  surrounding  tissues 
that,  with  all  due  care  in  dissection,  it  is  so  devi- 
talized and  injured  that,  even  if  aseptically  re- 
stored within  the  internal  ring,  its  presence  could 
furnish  only  a  doubtful  factor  toward  the  subse- 
quent repair  of  the  parts.  On  the  other  hand, 
not  seldom,  especially  in  children,  the  sac  is  so 
thin  and  unimportant  that  it  may  often  be  com- 
paratively immaterial  in  what  way  it  is  treated. 
Normally  the  internal  ring  is  ovate,  and  in  clos- 
ing the  sac  at  its  mouth  it  is  doubtless  better  to 
do  this  in  the  direction  of  its  longer  diameter, 
which  gives  as  the  resultant  a  smooth  rather  than 
a  puckered  peritoneum,  in  the  largest  degree  vital- 
ized and  resilient,  freely  movable  upon  its  exteri- 


626 


THE  CURE  OF  HERNIA. 


[November  2, 


Figure  III. — Femoral  hernia.    The  first  stitch  taken  parallel  to  the  vein  for  closing  the  crural  ring. 


orl}'  loosely  attached  fascia.  In  the  attempt  at 
this  normal  restoration  no  method,  theoretical 
at  least,  is  equal  to  that  of  closing  the  mouth 
of  the  sac  in  continuous  seam.  Good  results, 
however,  follow  all  the  various  ways  for  the 
obliteration  of  the  mouth  of  the  sac  at  the  in- 
ternal ring.  The  method  of  sewing  may  be  in 
considerable  variet3^  The  simple  over  and  over 
stitch  will  give  good  results.  I  cannot  doubt, 
however,  that  the  closure  of  the  canal  and  ab- 
dominal wall  by  my  method  of  suturing  with 
double  stitch  has  certain  marked  advantages.  It 
is  equally  simple  in  application  and  carries  a 
double  thread,  like  the  shoemaker's  stitch,  from 
opposite  directions,  through  the  same  opening. 
The  approximation  of  the  tissues  therebj'  is  even 
and  uniform,  and  necessarilj^  nothing  can  escape 
its  grasp.  The  continuity  of  stitch  renders  equa- 
ble pressure,  an  important  gain  over  the  inter- 
rupted suture,  while  a  single  knot  only  is  required. 
It  is  necessary  to  use  a  needle  with  the  eye  near 
the  point,  which  must  also  be  in  considerable 
curve.  To  avoid  unnece.ssary  multiplicity'  of  in- 
struments, I  have  had  the  larger  size  of  Hagedorn 
needle  drilled  with  eye  near  the  point,  which 
serves  a  very  good  purpose.  It  is,  however,  more 
convenient  to  have  the  needle  set  in  a  firm  handle 
as  here  exhibited,  and  I  have  found  a  certain  ad- 


vantage in  continuing  each  end  of  the  ej'e  in  a 
narrow  slot  in  order  to  catch  and  hold  the  thread 
from  slipping.  (Fig.  6.)  Well  prepared  catgut 
may  be  safely  used  in  this  operation,  however,  I 
cannot  doubt  that  the  tendon  suture,  especiallj' 
that  prepared  from  the  tail  of  the  kangaroo,  is  in 
ever>'  way  greatly'  superior. 

When  to  operate  is  a  subject  of  the  greatest 
interest,  but  the  limit  of  this  paper  must  necessa- 
rily debar  its  discussion.  Judged  from  mj-  own 
experience,  the  operation  is  permissible  in  the 
very  large  proportion  of  all  the  sufferers  from 
hernia.  There  is  much  to  be  .said  in  favor  of 
operation  upon  children.  Certainly  in  adults  all 
hernia  imperfectly  controlled  by  a  truss  should  be 
carefully  considered  from  the  view  of  the  advisa- 
bility of  operation.  In  the  old  large  hernia,  irre- 
ducible in  great  measure,  rendering  the  sufferer 
incapacitated  for  all  active  pursuits,  the  operation 
should  be  advised. 

Adherent  omentum  is  likely  to  be  .so  much, 
changed  as  to  render  its  return  to  the  abdom- 
inal cavity  ill-advised,  but  the  removal  of  it  ap- 
pears to  add  little  to  the  danger  of  the  operation. 
Age  per  se  should  not  debar  operation.  I  have 
myself  operated  upon  one  child  of  16  months 
who,  after  recovery  from  ether,  gave  little  evi- 
dence of  any  discomfort.     Several  of  my  patients. 


1889.] 


THE  CURE  OF  HERNIA. 


627 


f0" 


KiGl'RE  v.— Shows  the  internal  ring  closed  bv  the  double- 
continuous  tendon  suture.  Stitches  loose  to  show  method 
of  suturing. 


Figure  IV. — Femoral  hernia,  showing  a  third  stitch  taken  for  closing 
of  the  canal  by  the  use  of  the  doi;ble  continuous  tendon  suture.  The 
stitches  are  represented  as  loosely  draw-n  in  order  to  show  the  method  of 
suturing.  The  needle  is  passed' through  the  firm  pubic  fascia  and  the 
outer  border  of  the  saphenous  opening,  and  when  drawn  closely  will  fold 
the  latter  inwards. 


have  been  past  70.  Mj-  frieud  Dr.  L.  S.  Pilcher, 
of  Brooklyn,  has  twice  operated,  followed  with 
complete  cure,  upon  patients,  each  over  80  years 
of  age.  Dr.  John  H.  Mackie,  of  New  Bedford, 
writes  me:  "I  operated  on  a  man  aged  83,  right 
inguinal  hernia,  strangulated ;  recovery  perfect, 
but  one  year  later  I  operated  on  the  same  man 
for  left  strangulated  hernia  and  he  made  a  good 
recovery,  living  several  years," 

The  advisabilitj-  of  operation  in  any  given  pa- 
tient is  always  to  be  seriously  considered  as  an 
independent  problem,  the  factorage  of  which  must 
consist  of  man}'  individual  details.  There  is  lit- 
tle question  that  the  large  percentage  of  sufferers 
from  hernia  will  profit  from  the  surgerj'  of  the  near 


future  whom  the  conser\-ative  surgieou'  of  to-dajr 
conscientiously  relegates  to  the  truss  bearing  army 
of  invalids. 

Dr.  T.  H.  Manlev,  of  New  York  Cit>':  With 
reference  to  Dr.  Marcy's  paper  there  are  a  few 
points  on  which  I  wish  to  make  a  few  comments. 
They  are  briefly,  first,  that  the  method  described 
and  practiced  by  him  is  no  open  method  at  all,, 
and  has  no  claim  to  any  such  designation.  The 
next  is,  that  though  Dr.  Marcy  has  fair  results, 
there  has  been  no  mention  of  the  operation  of  Dr^ 
Chas.  McBurney,  of  New  York,  which  is  the  on/]\ 
/rfl-Zopen  method  applied  in  the  operations  of  her- 
nia.   By  this  method  McBurney  has  now  operated 


628 


THE  CURE  OF  HERNIA. 


[November  2, 


more  than  forty  times,  with  only  one  death — 
which  had  no  connection  in  anj'  waj-  with  the 
operative  procedures — and  with  only  one  return 
of  hernia.  McBurney,  instead  of  endeavoring  to 
secure  immediate  union,  purposely  prevents  it, 
and  always  aims  at  healing  the  furrow  from  the 
bottom,  by  keeping  the  wound  margins  separated 
till  the  granulation  and  cicatrization  of  tissue  has 
progressed  towards  the  periphery"  of  the  wound. 

With  reference  to  suture  material,  while  I  find 
catgut  useful  when  primary  union  is  sought  for, 
where  there  is  an)'  tension  put  on  the  suture  or 
where  there  are  large  blood-vessels  to  close,  it 
should  not  be  used,  owing  to  its  tendency  to 
either  disintegrate,  or  strip  away. 

The  ideal,  the  simplest  and,  every  zcay  consid- 
ered the  safest  method,  I  think,  yet  known  for 
operating  in  cases  of  strangulated  hernia,  is  Mc- 
JBurnej-'s.  Here,  every  time,  we  can  promise /><';■- 
i>ia7ient  cxxre.,  if  the  patient  survive  operation.  But 
he  must  be  operated  on  early.  General  practi- 
tioners, when  they  encounter  hernia  resisting 
taxis,  and  threatening  to  become  constricted, 
should  advise  hiiDiediale  operation  provided  the 
patient's  general  health  is  good.  He  can  effect  a 
radical  and  speedy  cure  here,  which  in  itself  en- 
tails no  danger  to  life.  I  have  applied  the  Mc- 
Burney  method  in  strangulated  cases.  I  have 
•operated  during  the  past  spring  three  times  for 
strangulated  hernia  by  the  open  method ;  two  re- 
covering and  one  dying,,  who  was  practicallj' 
moribund  when  he  went  under  ether. 

Both  surviving,  with  their  hernias  permanentlj' 
•closed,  and  being  confined  to  bed  only  twenty- 
eight  days  in  each  instance. 

Dr.  J.  O.  Whitney,  of  Pawtucket,  R.  I.,  said 
there  is  no  such  thing  as  congenital  hernia.  It  is 
•due  to  straining  from  crying,  or  at  urination  with 
adherent  prepuce.  If  the  prepuce  be  split  up  no 
trusses  are  necessar>'. 

Dr.  H.  D.  Didama,  of  Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  had 
been  present  at  several  of  Dr.  Marcy's  operations. 
The  performance  was  as  described  by  him.  The 
stitching  was  so  complete  that  a  return  of  the 
hernia  was  impossible  luiless  the  tendon  should 
be  absorbed  too  soon  and  give  way.  But  his  ex- 
perience has  proved  to  him  and  should  satisfy  us 
that  this  tendon  never  gi\'es  way,  and  that  we 
need  not  lie  awake  fearing  any  bad  result  from 
this  source.  He  uses  no  drainage  whatever  and 
never  needs  any.  He  never  removes  a  suture  be- 
cause none  ever  appears  on  the  surface  of  the 
skin.  There  are  never  any  stitch  abscesses  which 
are  so  common  in  laparotomies  performed  by  sew- 
ing through  the  entire  thickness  of  the  abdominal 
walls. 

Dr.  Marcj''s  operation  does  not  confine  the  pa- 
•tient  to  the  bed  for  a  long  time,  sometimes  not 
more  than  two  or  three  days,  and  there  is  no  pain 
in  any  considerable  luimber  of  cases,  and  not  even 
•nconvenience.     His  operation  seems  simplicity 


simplified  and  a  temptation  to  any  one  who  has  a 
hernia,  even  if  it  gives  him  no  trouble. 

Dr.  Joseph  H.  Warrex,  of  Boston,  Mass., 
said  :  While  I  endorse  in  general  the  operation  of 
suturing  advocated  by  Dr.  Marcy,  I  have  certain 
points  of  technique  in  my  own  method  essentialh- 
differing  from  his  method  which  I  will  mention. 

I  am  aware  of  the  claims  advanced  for  animal 
sutures,  but  I  have  always  feared  their  advan- 
tages might  be  too  great  and  the  absorption 
claimed  for  them  might  be  premature.  I  have 
used  those  furnished  by  Dr.  Marc}-  himself  first 
in  a  case  of  ovariotomj',  and  I  passed  sleepless 
and  anxious  days  and  nights  in  consequence. 
The  constant  dread  of  the  melting  awaj'  of  the 
ligatures,  although  perhaps  not  probable,  was 
sufficiently  possible  to  give  me  no  rest  until  the 
patient  was  beyond  doubt  cured.  The  case  was 
especiall}-  dangerous,  as  acute  mania  set  in  and 
the  patient  persisted  in  tossing  and  kicking  about, 
to  the  total  destruction  of  a  mechanical  bed  which 
I  used  for  such  cases  and  with  imminent  danger 
of  destroying  herself  Still,  the  ligature  held,  and 
I  presume  this  would  be  construed  as  a  success 
by  one  in  favor  of  animal  ligatures.  Still  the 
uncertainty  remains. 

Another  objection  to  the  animal  ligature  is  the 
large  size  compared  to  silk  of  the  same  strength, 
and  the  consequent  large  needle  necessary  for  its 
use.  In  my  own  operations  I  use  braided  silk, 
and  feel  secure  when  the  parts  are  approximated 
they  will  staj-  so  until  united. 

The  essential  difference  in  my  method  is  the 
stj'le  of  lacing.  The  sac  and  omentum  are  in- 
cluded in  a  gathered  suture,  the  silk  being  run  in 
from  both  sides  like  the  puckering  string  of  a  bag. 
Redundant  tissue  is  cut  off"  with  scissors  just  below 
the  stitch.  The  mass  is  then  returned,  the  two 
ends  of  the  suture  being  left  outside  and  the  mass 
drawn  down  by  them  to  the  internal  surface  of 
the  ring.  A  series  of  stitches  is  taken  in  the 
edges  of  the  ring,  each  suture  being  interrupted, 
all  passing  each  other  at  the  centre,  forming  a 
multiple  cross  or  star-shaped  plan.  This  is  the 
first  stage.  After  this  I  insert  a  series  of  stitches 
superimposed  upon  the  first,  each  stitch  being 
taken  some  distance  back  from  the  edge  of  the 
ring,  the  stitch  not  passing  entirely  through  the 
muscular  walls  but  entering  the  surface,  passing 
backward  and  coming  out  beyond  the  point  of 
entrance  about  '4  inch.  These  stitches  are  tied 
sufficiently  tight  to  pucker  the  tissues  and  infold 
the  muscular  tissue  at  the  site  of  the  ring.  This 
results  in  a  raised  cicatrix,  the  elevation  pointing 
toward  the  abdominal  cavity  and  rendering  a  re- 
currence of  the  hernia  at  that  spot  less  likelj', 
whereas  in  the  plain  lacing  of  the  tissue  a  de- 
pressed scar  results  which  offers  a  constant  point 
d'appiii  for  the  intestines  to  work  against,  and 
sooner  or  later  may  allow  the  entrance  of  the 
wedge  and  consequently  rupture. 


1889.] 


THE  CURE  OF  HERNIA. 


629 


This  reduplication  of  tissue  also  gives  a  larger 
uniting  surface,  the  edges  and  contiguous  surfaces 
being  freshened  that  adhesion  maj'  more  readilj- 
take  place.  This  freshening  is  most  completely 
done  with  scissors  or  scraping  rather  than  with  a 
sharp  scalpel,  it  being  m\-  experience  in  special 
and  general  surger\-  that  torn  or  roughlj-  dressed 
tissues  heal  more  readilj^  than  those  cut  with 
sharp,  keen  scalpels.  M}-  preference  for  the  fin- 
gers or  tearing  instruments  in  place  of  sharp  in- 
struments is  founded  on  good  results  obtained  by 
this  method,  and  this  is  especially  the  case  in  the 
cutting  of  arteries  and  veins.  When  put  on  the 
stretch  and  thus  severed  the  vessel  is  closed  so 
effectually  that  in  my  own  practice  I  have  never 
had  a  case  of  secondary'  haemorrhage,  and  the 
primary  loss  of  blood  is  very  slight. 

At  one  time  I  advocated  the  use  of  the  galvano- 
cautery  in  securing  a  consolidation  of  the  hernial 
rings.  Several  cases  were  successfully  treated  by 
this  method,  and  should  a  very  large  hernia  with 
weak  walls  present  itself  I  think  I  should  still 
prefer  this  method.  The  adhesive  and  contractile 
power  of  a  burn  is  well  known,  and  it  is  as  pow- 
erful in  the  hernial  rings  as  elsewhere. 

In  ordinary  cases  the  freshening  and  lacing  is 
sufficient.  In  the  majority  of  cases  I  still  adhere 
to  the  subcutaneous  injection,  and  in  selected 
cases,  those  of  good  physique  and  where  the  her- 
nia is  small  and  of  recent  occurrence,  I  still  have 
good  results,  a  ratio  of  96  per  cent.  Its  failure  in 
the  hands  of  some  operators  is  not  due  to  the  op- 
eration. It  is  due  to  the  selection  of  cases  in  the 
first  place  that  ought  never  to  have  been  attempt- 
ed ;  and  secondly  it  is  due  to  non-observance  of 
minor  matters  of  technique.  While  I  have  given 
its  description  in  the  plainest  manner  possible,  I 
am  convinced  that  there  are  elements  of  technique 
which  can  be  caught  only  by  intuition  or  careful 
clinical  instruction.  The  fact  that  it  is  practiced 
by  advertising  specialists  with  advantage  to  the 
patient  and  pecuniarily  to  themselves,  and  that 
they  claim  to  have  license  from  me  (a  claim  not 
founded  on  fact),  proves  that  there  is  some  good 
in  it. 

My  name  has  unfortunately  become  so  firmly 
united  with  the  operation  by  injection  that  many 
think  I  advocate  no  other  method  and  practice  no 
other  part  of  the  profession.  This  is  untrue  in 
both  cases.  My  motto  is  to  choose  the  best  for 
the  case  in  hand,  and  I  would  not  for  a  moment 
be  prejudiced  in  favor  of  any  pet  method  to  the 
prejudice  of  the  case.  The  case  in  all  its  details 
determines  my  method  of  procedure. 

Dr.  H.  J.  Herrick,  of  Cleveland,  O.,  said:  I 
have  taken  much  interest  in  the  papers  presented 
looking  to  the  relief  of  this  distressing  and  fre- 
quent danger  to  which  so  many  are  subject.  Most 
of  the  cases  reported  are  of  those  which  have 
come  under  the  care  of  the  surgeon  when  the 
emergency  was  upon  them.     In  this  connection  I 


desire  to  call  attention  to  that  large  class  of  cases 
in  which  the  hernial  tumor  is  so  large  and  the 
opening  so  patent  that  strangulation  is  not  and  is 
not  liable  to  be  present,  but,  on  account  of  the 
size  and  inconvenience  as  well  as  danger  of  in- 
flammation, life  becomes  intolerable  except  as  it 
may  be  devoted  to  nursing  this  as  yet  almost 
hopeless  infirmity. 

Have  we  not  a  duty  towards  this  class  of  suf^ 
ferers  ?  In  illustration  of  the  points  indicated  I 
will  mention  the  following  cases  :  A  young  man 
28  years  of  age  came  to  me  from  a  neighboring 
city  with  a  double  scrotal  hernia  each  side  of 
which  was  the  size  of  the  two  fists,  the  openings 
so  great  that  the  gut  could  not  be  retained  with 
any  appliance.  Patient  was  anxious  for  matri- 
mony- and  the  business  of  life,  yet  with  the  exist- 
ing deformity  could  not.  I  advised  an  operation 
for  the  radical  cure.  Not  being  satisfied  with  any 
of  the  concealed,  obscure  and  empirical  means 
that  had  been  devised,  I  proposed  an  open  radical 
operation,  which  I  made  upon  both  sides  at  the 
same  operation.  With  antiseptic  precautions  I 
made  an  incision  along  the  neck  of  the  sac  3 
inches  in  length,  dissected  my  way  to  the  sac, 
emptied  it  of  its  contents,  at  the  same  time  draw- 
ing it  out.  Holding  the  empty  pouch  I  applied 
a  temporized  clamp  made  by  the  handle  of  a 
dressing  forceps  closely  to  the  neck,  then  ampu- 
tated the  sac  near  the  clamp,  leaving  space  for 
the  closing  of  the  neck  with  a  continuous  suture,, 
with  care  to  bring  the  edges  of  the  amputated  sac 
in  apposition.  The  ligature  u.sed  was  the  iron 
dyed  silk.  Thus  the  peritoneal  cavit3'  was  kept 
closed  from  the  entrance  of  air,  fluid  or  any  sep- 
tic material.  The  edges  of  the  ring  were  made 
bare  and  brought  together  with  an  interrupted 
suture  of  the  same  material.  In  the  same  way  I 
brought  together  the  divided  parts  of  the  deep 
fascia,  also  superficial  fascia  and  connective  tissue 
and  finally  the  integument,  taking  special  care  to 
leave  no  contused  or  lacerated  fibres,  remove  all 
clots  and  bring  together  gently  in  apposition  all 
the  divided  parts.  No  drainage  tube  was  used. 
Antiseptic  dressing  was  made.  The  case  pro- 
ceeded to  recoveiy^  with  no  unfavorable  symptoms, 
temperature  having  reached  only  100°.  In  two 
weeks'  time  the  wounds  were  entirely  healed, 
with  no  suppuration.  After  three  weeks,  patient 
returned  to  his  home,  since  which  time  he  has 
pursued  his  former  plans  of  matrimony  and  busi- 
ness with  no  return  of  the  hernia.  About  two 
months  ago  a  woman  with  an  inguinal  hernia  of 
the  left  side  came  to  me.  The  tumor  was  the 
size  of  the  two  fists  and  involved  the  left  labia, 
which  was  ver>'  greatly  distended  and  tumefied. 
It  could  not  be  retained  by  truss,  and  being  re- 
quired to  gain  her  living  by  work  she  expressed 
the  feeling  that  she  would  rather  die  than  endure 
the  suffering  and  care  neces-sary.  I  advised  the 
open  operation  for  radical  cure,  to  which  she  con- 


630 


EARLY  LAPAROTOMY. 


[November  2, 


sented.  The  operation  was  performed  two  months 
later  in  substantial!}'  the  same  manner  as  in  the 
previous  case.  The  large  pouch  of  the  labia  was 
treated  antiseptically  with  a  bichloride  solution, 
with  the  expectation  that  no  suppuration  would 
occur.  Owing  to  its  size,  tumefaction  and  ine- 
lastic structure  suppuration  followed  and  came 
near  destroying  the  hopes  in  the  case.  The  in- 
flammation did  not  extend  to  the  line  of  deep 
incision,  but  was  limited  to  the  pouch  of  the  labia, 
which  being  opened  freely,  cleansed  and  washed 
with  sol.  carbolic  acid,  inflammation  subsided  and 
all  dangerous  symptoms  subsided,  so  that  patient 
before  I  left  home  was  up,  parts  perfectly  healed, 
and  discharged  from  the  hospital  apparently  well. 
It  is  too  early  at  present  to  speak  assuredly  of  the 
absolute  success  of  the  operation,  though  all  ap- 
pearances at  present  justify  the  fullest  hopes. 

I  used  in  this  last  operation  the  clamp  used  for 
the  treatment  of  haemorrhoids  and  found  it  a  most 
appropriate  instrument.  By  reason  of  the  handle 
it  enabled  the  assistant  to  hold  the  part  in  the 
most  convenient  wa}'  for  suturing,  and  the  thumb 
screw  enables  the  surgeon  to  regulate  the  pressure 
to  be  applied  so  cautiously  as  not  to  endanger  the 
integrity  of  the  parts. 

Feeling  that  the  profession  has  a  new  duty  to 
perform  to  this  class  of  unfortunates,  these  cases 
in  this  connection  may  not  be  amiss. 

Dr.  Marcy,  in  closing  the  discussion,  said 
that  the  large  number  present  at  this  late  hour 
(nearly  midnight)  shows  the  interest  which 
American  surgeons  have  in  the  subject  under  de- 
Ijate.  He  would  detain  the  members  but  a  few 
moments,  although  many  points  of  both  interest 
and  profit  had  been  alluded  to  only  briefly.  He 
would  ask  a  critical  examination  of  the  specimens 
of  the  peritoneal  sac  which  he  had  been  to  the 
trouble  of  bringing,  since  they  showed  important 
pathological  changes  which  appeared  recently  to 
have  been,  in  a  large  measure,  overlooked.  They 
are  of  the  first  importance  to  understand  if  we 
are  to  utilize  the  sac  by  any  method  of  surgical 
procedure.  Cloquet,  in  his  masterly  work,  em- 
phasized the  great  changes  which  the  sac  in  old 
Jierniae  usually  presented.  Dr.  Manley  evidently 
entirely  misunderstood  the  use  Dr.  Marcy  made 
of  the  words  open  wound.  This  was  in  contra- 
distinction to  subcutaneous  methods  of  treatment, 
as  by  the  yet  too  generally  accepted  plan  of  Dr. 
Wood  of  .subcutaneous  closure  by  the  wire  suture, 
or  the  methods  of  cure  by  injection.  He  was 
quite  familiar  with  Dr.  McBurney's  operation, 
and  had  only  recently  carefully  reviewed  his 
method,  showing  what  he  thought  were  primal 
faults.  Elsewhere,  in  all  parts  of  the  body,  th« 
aim  of  modern  surgeons  was  to  secure  primary 
union,  and  it  would  indeed  be  strange  if  a  hernial 
wound  should  prove  an  exception.  Why  not 
adopt  this  plan  in  the  closure  of  all  laparotomies, 
if  so  greatly  to  be  preferred.     Dr.  McBurney's 


method  has  found  advocates  chiefly  because  the 
hernial  wounds,  as  ordinarily  dressed,  are  ver>' 
liable  to  become  infected.  Dr.  Warren  has  re- 
ferred to  the  large  size  of  the  animal  suture,  as 
compared  with  silk,  which  is  necessary  to  be 
used.  This,  in  a  measure,  is  true  if  catgut  is 
used,  but  does  not  appl}'  to  tendon.  On  the  con- 
trary, the  tendon  suture,  the  size  of  silk,  is  verj' 
much  stronger,  as  may  be  tested  by  the  samples 
here  shown.  Dr.  Pancoast  has  just  made  an  elo- 
quent plea  for  the  use  of  his  iron- dyed  silk. 
However  he,  with  most  others,  admits  that  it 
generally  must  be  removed.  At  the  best,  silk  is 
encapsuled,  while  the  aseptic  animal  suture  is 
replaced  by  bonds  of  living  connective  tissue 
cells.  Upon  this  fact,  long  since  demonstrated, 
is  based,  in  a  large  measure,  the  method  here 
advocated,  and  it  is  not  too  much  to  believe  that 
the  profession  will  earlj'  accept  the  great  gain  re- 
sulting from  the  use  of  the  aseptic  animal  suture 
in  the  coaptation  of  all  aseptic  operative  wounds. 
Blind  surgery  is  bad  surgery.  As  advocated, 
each  step  of  the  operation  is  directed  by  seeing 
the  exact  condition  of  the  parts.  The  reformed 
peritoneum  is  carried  within  the  firm  tissues  of 
the  abdominal  wall.  The  inguinal  canal  is  re- 
formed. The  refreshed  pillars  of  the  ring  are 
:  closed  in  even  continuous  suture.  The  coaptated 
skin  is  covered  by  a  layer  of  germ-proof  iodoform 
collodion.  The  wound,  if  aseptic,  remains  so, 
and  Dr.  Warren  may  rest  undisturbed  by  dreams 
I  or  visions  of  discontent,  while  the  patient  in  se- 
curity goes  on  to  rapid  convalescence. 


A    PLEA    IN    FA\-OR  OF    EARLY   LAPA- 
ROTOMY FOR  CATARRHAL  AND  UL- 
CERATIVE APPENDICITIS,  WITH 
THE  REPORT  OF  TWO 
CASES. 
BY  N.  SENN,  M.D.,  Ph.D., 

OP   MILWAVKEE,    WIS.      PROFESSOR     PRINCIPLES   OF   SURGERY   AND 
SURGICAL   PATHOLOGY    IN    THE   RUSH    MEDIC.\L  COLLEGE. 
1  CHIC.\GO.    ILL. 

The  literature  of  the  surgical  treatment  of 
affections  in  the  ileo-caecal  region  has  been  in- 
'  creasing  very  rapidh-  during  the  last  few  j'ears. 
A  great  deal  has  been  said  and  written  concerning 
the  propriety'  of  surgical  interference  in  cases  of  per- 
1  forative  appendicitis,  typhlitis,  paratyphlitis  and 
[  perityphlitis.  Post-mortem  examination  and  clin- 
ical experience  have  demonstrated  that  with  few 
exceptions  localized  and  diffuse  peritonitis  as  well 
as  .suppurative  inflammation  of  the  connective  tis- 
sue originating  in  the  ileocajcal  region,  are 
caused  by  an  antecedent  aftection  of  the  appendix 
vermiformis,  which  has  resulted  in  perforation  or 
gangrene  of  that  structure.  While  it  cannot  be 
.said  that  unanimity  of  opinion  exists  among 
surgeons  in  reference  to  the  exact  indications  for 


1889.] 


EARLY  LAPAROTOMY. 


631 


operative  treatment  in  cases  of  appendicitis  and 
suppurative  perityphlitis,  it  is  safe  to  assert  that 
the  majority  of  them  would  not  hesitate  to  resort 
to  the  knife  in  everj'  instance  where  it  would  be 
possible  to  ascertain  bej-ond  a  doubt  that  per- 
foration had  taken  place.  Numerous  cases  have 
been  reported  during  the  last  three  j-ears  where 
prompt  action  on  part  of  the  surgeon  has  been 
the  means  of  saving  life  in  cases  of  phlegmonous 
inflammation  and  circumscribed  peritonitis  caused 
by  perforation  of  the  appendix  vermiformis  ;  but, 
on  the  other  hand,  man}-  laparotomies  for  diffuse 
peritonitis  due  to  the  same  cause  proved  power- 
less as  a  life-saving  measure,  because  the  direct 
invasion  of  the  peritoneal  cavity  had  given  rise 
to  a  diffuse  septic  peritonitis  alike  beyond  the 
reach  of  medicinal  and  surgical  measures.  The 
principal  object  in  writing  this  paper  is  to  call 
the  attention  of  the  profession  to  the  necessity  of 
treating  the  primary  disease  of  the  appendix  by 
radical  measures  before  the  advent  of  incurable 
complications,  that  is,  before  disease  due  to  per- 
foration has  occurred.  I  believe  that  in  many 
cases  the  development  of  perityphlitis  is  preceded 
by  a  well-marked  complexus  of  symptoms  point- 
ing directly  to  the  existence  of  appendicitis. 
Many  patients  suffer  from  well-defined  symptoms 
indicative  of  the  presence  of  an  inflammatory 
lesion  of  the  appendix  for  months  and  years  be- 
fore it  gives  rise  to  a  perityphlitis  or  perforative 
peritonitis.  It  is  of  the  greatest  practical  mo- 
ment to  recognize  the  exact  condition  in  time, 
and  to  anticipate  the  dangerous  and  only  too 
often  absolutely  fatal  complications  by  removing 
permanently  the  source  of  danger  which  can  be 
done  at  this  time  with  comparative  ease  and 
almost  perfect  safetj'  by  the  extirpation  of  the  ap- 
pendix. 

The  following  cases  will  serve  to  illustrate  the 
correctness  of  these  a.ssertions  : 

Case  I. — ^J.  S.,  22  years  of  age,  clerk  by  occu- 
pation, came  under  my  obser^-ation  during  the 
last  week  in  April,  1889.  He  consulted  me  at 
my  office,  and  informed  me  that  during  the  last 
fifteen  months  he  had  suffered  from  five  attacks 
of  what  his  physician  called  perityphlitis.  Each 
attack  was  attended  by  excruciating  pain  in  the 
ileo-caecal  region,  vomiting  and  constipation,  and 
usually  lasted  from  one  week  to  twelve  daj-s. 
During  the  intervals  he  was  able  to  follow  his 
occupation,  but  never  quite  regained  his  former 
health.  The  treatment  consisted  of  rest  in  bed 
and  opiates.  Between  the  attacks  the  bowels 
moved  regularly,  and  the  patient  was  free  from 
pain.  At  the  first  examination  I  found  the 
temperature  99.2°  F.,  pulse  80,  tongue  heavily 
coated.  Patient  somewhat  emaciated  and  pale. 
Pain  was  referred  to  the  ileo  caecal  region,  and 
directly  over  the  location  of  the  appendix  vermi- 
formis a  circum.scribed  area  of  tenderness  could 
be  mapped  out.     Palpation  and  percussion  failed 


to  show  any  appreciable  swelling,  but  on  deep 
pressure  while  the  patient's  chest  was  elevated 
and  thighs  flexed,  a  firm  cord-like  body  could  be 
felt  behind  the  caecum  over  a  point  corresponding 
to  the  location  of  the  appendix  vermiformis. 
No  tj'mpanites  or  am-  other  symptoms  of  peri- 
tonitis were  present.  I  was  satisfied  of  the  ex- 
istence of  appendicitis  from  the  history  of  the 
case  and  the  symptoms  and  signs  presented,  and 
feared  that  during  this  or  subsequent  attacks 
perforation  with  all  its  uncertain  consequences 
might  take  place.  In  view  of  the  probability  of 
such  an  occurrence,  I  advised  a  radical  operation 
as  the  only  means  calculated  to  afford  permanent 
relief  The  patient  had  suffered  so  severely 
during  the  five  preceding  attacks  that  he  readily 
consented  to  the  proposed  operation.  During 
this  attack  he  was  confined  to  bed  only  at  times, 
and  took  opiates  as  required  for  the  pain.  As 
the  symptoms  did  not  subside  he  was  admitted 
into  the  Milwaukee  Hospital  April  30,  for  the 
purpose  of  having  the  appendix  removed.  A 
saline  cathartic  was  administered  the  day  before 
operation,  and  the  following  morning  the  colon 
was  evacuated  by  a  copious  enema.  The  evening 
before  operation  the  abdomen  was  shaved  and 
thoroughly  cleansed  with  warm  water  and  potash 
soap,  after  which  a  compress  wrung  out  of  a 
sublimate  solution  1:2000  was  applied. 

Operation  Maj-  i  :  Chloroform  anaesthesia. 
After  removal  of  the  compress  the  surface  was 
washed  with  undiluted  alcohol.  An  incision 
about  four  inches  in  length  was  made  directly 
over  the  center  of  the  caecum  and  parallel  to  the 
ascending  colon,  the  lower  angle  of  which 
reached  to  within  an  inch  of  Poupart's  ligament. 
All  haemorrhage  was  carefulh-  arrested  before  the 
abdominal  cavity  was  opened.  The  peritoneum 
was  divided  between  two  anatomical  forceps,  when 
two  fingers  of  the  left  hand  were  introduced  and 
between  them  the  opening  was  enlarged. 
Through  this  incision  the  caecum  came  directl}- 
in  view  and  presented  a  normal  appearance  both 
as  to  size  and  structure.  No  evidences  of  peri- 
tonitis or  perityphlitis.  On  making  pressure 
over  the  lower  portion  of  the  caecum  an  elongated 
body  about  the  thickness  of  an  ordinary  lead 
pencil  could  be  distinctly  felt  rolling  under  the 
tip  of  the  finger.  The  lower  margin  of  the 
caecum  was  grasped  with  the  fingers,  elevated, 
and  brought  into  the  wound.  This  manipulation 
brought  into  view  the  appendix  which  was 
directed  upwards  and  inwards  from  its  point  of 
attachment,  along  the  posterior  wall  of  the 
caecum.  No  adhesions  between  the  appendix 
and  the  caecum,  but  the  mesentery  of  the  ap- 
pendix appeared  to  be  shortened  and  exceedinglj- 
vascular.  The  peritoneal  covering  of  the  ap- 
pendix appeared  healthy,  having  retained  its 
normal  smoothness  and  lustre.  The  appendix 
was  uniformly  enlarged  from  its  junction  with 


632 


EARLY  LAPAROTOMY. 


[November  2, 


the  caecum  to  its  distal  extremity,  and  imparted 
a  sensation  of  unusual  hardness  when  grasped 
between  the  thumb  and  index  finger.  The  mes- 
enterj-  of  the  appendix  was  ligated  in  several 
sections  with  fine  silk  and  cut  close  to  the  ap- 
pendix. The  appendix  was  ligated  near  the 
caecum  with  a  silk  ligature  and  amputated  about 
a  quarter  of  an  inch  below  the  point  of  ligation. 
The  lumen  of  the  appendix  at  the  point  of  section 
was  quite  small,  but  as  it  was  more  than  probable 
that  it  communicated  with  the  caecum,  I  deemed 
it  necessarj'  to  prevent  the  possibilit}-  of  a  subse- 
quent perforation  from  cutting  through  of  the 
ligature  by  covering  the  stump  with  peritoneum. 
The  stump  was  disinfected,  dusted  with  iodo- 
form, and  buried  by  stitching  the  peritoneum 
from  each  side  over  it  bj-  a  number  of  stitches  of 
the  continued  suture.  The  caecum  was  now  re- 
turned and ,  the  wound  closed  by  suturing  the 
peritoneum  with  catgut,  while  the  external 
sutures  of  silk  were  passed  down  to,  but  not 
through,  the  peritoneum.  A  compress  of  iodo- 
form gauze  and  a  thick  layer  of  salicylated  cot- 
ton retained  by  a  number  of  strips  of  adhesive 
plaster  encircling  two-thirds  of  the  bodj'  consti- 
tuted the  dressing.  The  subsequent  history-  of 
the  case  was  one  of  uninterrupted  recovery.  The 
pain  disappeared  as  if  bj-  magic.  The  patient 
took  no  opiates  after  the  operation.  Tempera- 
ture never  above  normal.  On  the  third  day  the 
bowels  were  moved  by  a  saline  cathartic  after 
which  no  further  medication  was  necessarj'.  At 
the  end  of  a  week  the  dressing  was  removed 
when  the  wound  was  found  united  throughout 
and  the  sutures  were  removed.  At  the  end  of 
the  second  week  the  patient  left  the  hospital,  and 
in  the  course  of  another  week  resumed  his  occu- 
pation. He  is  now  in  perfect  health,  has  gained 
in  flesh,  and  has  been  perfectl}-  free  from  pain. 
The  amputated  appendix  proved  to  be  a  ver}-  in- 
teresting pathological  specimen.  The  part  re- 
moved measured  two  inches  in  length,  and  in 
thickness  corresponded  in  size  to  the  last  joint  of 
the  little  finger.  The  lumen  was  uniform  in 
size  throughout  and  was  large  enough  to  admit 
a  small-sized  lead  pencil.  The  appendix  was 
slit  open  its  whole  length  at  a  point  opposite  to 
the  mesenteric  attachment.  On  inspection  of  the 
mucous  membrane  lining  it  an  oblong  ulcer  was 
discovered  near  the  middle  and  opposite  the 
mesenteric  attachment.  The  ulcer  measured 
about  half  an  inch  in  length,  and  a  quarter  of  an 
inch  in  width,  its  greater  diameter  corresponding 
to  the  long  axis  of  the  appendix.  The  margins 
of  the  ulcer  were  regular  in  outline  and  not 
undennined.  It  presented  no  evidences  of  repair. 
Its  greatest  depth  corresponded  to  its  centre.  The 
whole  mucous  membrane  was  exceedingly  va.scu- 
lar  and  much  thickened,  the  .submucous  infiltration 
being  uniform  over  its  entire  area.  A  transverse 
section  of  the  appendix  through  the  centre  of  the 


ulcer,  examined  under  the  microscope,  showed 
that  the  entire  thickness  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane and  part  of  the  muscular  coat  were  de- 
stroyed by  the  ulcerative  process,  and  that  the 
remaining  thickness  of  the  wall  as  far  as  the  peri- 
toneum was  infiltrated  with  embrj-onal  cells  and 
leucocytes  which  were  closely  grouped  together 
in  the  connective  tissue  reticulum.  The  submuc- 
ous tissue  and  part  of  the  muscular  coat  were 
similarly  infiltrated  throughout.  No  faecal  mat- 
ter and  no  foreign  body  could  be  found  in  the 
lumen  of  the  appendix,  the  whole  contents  con- 
sisted of  a  few  drops  of  a  highly  viscid  odorless 
secretion.  The  absence  of  any  macroscopical 
cause  of  the  inflammation,  the  condition  of  the 
mucous  membrane,  and  the  appearance  of  the 
ulcer  substantiate  the  diagnosis  of  catarrhal  ap- 
pendicitis, which  in  this  case  had  resulted  in  the 
formation  of  a  catarrhal  ulcer  of  considerable 
size  and  depth.  There  can  be  but  little  doubt 
that  repeated  acute  exacerbations  of  the  chronic 
inflammation  would  have  finalh-  resulted  in  per- 
foration, and  as  the  ulcer  was  located  on  the  free 
side  of  the  appendix  there  would  have  been  great 
danger  in  such  an  event  of  invasion  of  the  peri- 
toneal cavit}-,  and  death  from  difi"use  septic  peri- 
tonitis. The  second  case  came  under  the  obser- 
vation of  Dr.  Knut  Hoegh,  of  Minneapolis, 
Minn.,  and  through  his  courtesy  I  am  permitted 
to  incorporate  it  in  this  paper.  It  furnishes  an 
illustration  of  another  form  of  appendicitis 
(suppurative)  amenable  to  earlj'  successful  surgi 
cal  treatment. 

Case  2. — H.  M.,  37  years  of  age,  merchant  by 
occupation.  For  the  last  six  or  seven  j-ears  he 
has  suffered  at  inter\-als  from  attacks  of  pain  in  J 
the  abdomen.  At  first  these  attacks  were  not  \ 
very  severe,  and  of  short  duration,  the  general 
health  remaining  unimpaired.  Questioned  as  to 
the  condition  of  the  bowels  the  patient  stated 
that  the  attacks  were  usually  attended  bj-  diar- 
rhcea.  The  onset  of  pain  was  always  sudden 
and  apparently'  without  any  appreciable  cause,  as 
they  often  occurred ,  during  the  night  after  the 
patient  had  retired  the  evening  before  in  perfect 
health.  In  the  beginning  the  attacks  occurred 
about  every  six  months,  but  later  they  came  on 
more  frequently,  more  severe,  and  of  longer 
duration,  and  at  the  same  time  the  general  health 
became  impaired.  The  later  attacks  he  describes 
as  commencing  with  a  severe  pain  in  the  ileo- 
caecal  region  which  at  times  became  excruciating, 
accompanied  by  sensations  of  chilliness.  No 
vomiting,  but  more  or  less  retching  ;  bowels  con- 
stipated ;  abdomen  often  distended  and  always 
tender  on  pressure  over  a  limited  space,  at  a 
point  from  which  the  pain  al\va\'s  seemed  to 
start. 

Patient  is  not  aware  that  he  ever  passed  blood, 
mucus  or  pus  with  the  stools.  During  the  last 
fifteen  months  he  has  passed  through  five  attacks. 


1889.] 


EARLY  LAPAROTOMY. 


633 


the  last  one  two  months  before  the  operation  was 
performed.  Since  the  last  attack  he  has  been  un- 
able to  resume  his  business  as  he  has  suffered 
constantly  from  pain  and  tenderness  in  the  ileo- 
caecal  region,  loss  of  appetite,  and  an  increasing 
debility.  The  patient  looks  prematurely  old, 
showing  evidences  of  senile  marasmus  seldom 
found  in  persons  of  his  age.  He  is  of  medium 
height,  somewhat  emaciated,  having  lost  twenty- 
five  pounds  of  his  customarj'  weight.  Examina-  j 
tiou  of  the  abdomen  revealed  no  tympanites  and 
no  swelling,  but  midway  between  umbilicus  and 
the  right  anterior  superior  spine  of  the  ilium  a 
space  about  two  inches  square  was  found  tender 
on  pressure.  Rectal  exploration  yielded  a  nega- 
tive result.  The  usual  internal  treatment  in  such 
cases  consisting  of  the  administration  of  bella- 
donna, nux  vomica,  and  alkaline  cathartics  was 
not  followed  by  any  material  improvement,  so 
that  the  patient  readily  consented  to  an  operation 
which  had  for  its  object  the  removal  of  the  ap- 
pendix vermiformis  which  it  was  believed  was  in 
a  condition  of  catarrhal  inflammation.  The  ab- 
sence of  swelling  and  fever  seemed  to  render  it 
improbable  that  the  symptoms  were  due  to  cir- 
cumscribed peritonitis,  or  inflammation  in  the 
caecal  me.senterj-  or  para-csecal  connective  tissue. 
The  repeated  attacks  of  pain,  the  localized 
tenderness,  and  the  digestive  disturbances  pointed 
to  a  localized  inflammation  depending  upon 
some  chronic  pathological  change  within  or  near 
the  appendix  vermiformis.  Dr.  Foster,  of  Min- 
neapolis, saw  the  case  in  consultation  with  Dr. 
Hoegh,  and  concurred  in  the  opinion  that  an  op- 
eration should  be  performed.  The  writer  was  j 
consulted  by  letter,  and  strongly  urged  the  pro- 
priety of  a  speedy  resort  to  surgical  treatment. 
The  operation  was  performed  by  Dr.  Hoegh  in 
the  St.  Barnabas  Hospital,  August  19,  1889,  as- 
sisted by  Drs.  Foster  and  Wood.  Chloroform 
was  used  as  an  ansesthetic.  Operation  performed 
under  strict  antiseptic  precautions.  Incision 
through  right  linea  semilunaris.  On  opening 
the  peritoneal  cavity  the  appendix  came  at  once 
in  sight  lying  free  in  the  peritoneal  cavity,  point- 
ing towards  the  pelvis.  It  was  about  two  inches 
in  length,  remarkably  firm  to  the  touch,  and  its 
.serous  surface  quite  vascular.  At  some  points  it 
had  formed  adhesions  with  the  surrounding 
structures.  The  adhesions  were  separated  and  a 
ligature  applied  near  its  junction  with  the  caecum. 
The  stump  was  buried  in  the  same  manner  as  in 
case  I.  The  caecum  showed  nothing  abnormal. 
It  was  noticed  that  the  point  of  communication 
between  the  appendix  and  caecum  was  very  nar- 
row, the  lumen  not  exceeding  the  size  of  a  knit- 
ting needle.  The  abdominal  incision  was  closed 
in  the  usual  manner.  Soon  after  the  operation 
the  patient  suffered  considerabl}'  from  nau.sea 
and  retching  which  gav^e  rise  to  considerable  pain 
in  the  wound.     A  slight  elevation  in   the   tem- 1 


perature  a  few  days  after  the  operation  announced 
a  slight  suppuration  in  the  superficial  portion  of 
the  wound,  which,  however,  soon  subsided,  and 
the  healing  by  granulation  proceeded  in  a  satis- 
factor}'  manner.  Aside  from  this  disturbance  the 
patient  went  on  to  an  uninterrupted  and  perma- 
nent recovery.  Examination  of  the  appendix 
after  its  removal  showed  that  it  was  somewhat 
distended  in  its  central  part  b^'  a  few  drops  of  a 
thick,  very  offensive,  purulent  fluid  of  the  consis- 
tency of  cream,  of  a  brownish  color  ;  the  odor  was 
not  feculent,  but  rather  foetid.  No  concretion  or 
foreign  body  was  found.  The  mucous  lining  of 
the  appendix  showed  two  distinct  but  not  very 
deep  ulcers,  both  involved  the  entire  thickness  of 
the  mucous  membrane.  The  ulcer  nearest  the 
caecum  was  the  largest  occupying  the  whole  cir- 
cumference of  the  lumen  about  one-quarter  of  an 
inch  wide.  The  second  ulcer  nearer  the  apex 
was  not  larger  in  circumference  than  the  size  of 
a  split  pea.  The  serous  coat  near  the  junction  of 
the  caecum  was  considerably  thickened.  Micro- 
scopical examination  of  the  fluid  showed  broken 
down  tissue,  pus  corpuscles,  and  pigment 
granules. 

GENERAL     REMARKS    ON    EARLY    R.AUICAL    OPER- 
ATION   FOR    APPENDICITIS. 

Excision  of  the  appendix  in  cases  as  reported 
above  must  be  considered  in  the  light  of  a  cura- 
tive and  prophylactic  operation.  It  is  curative, 
as  by  it  the  cause  of  the  disease  with  the  dis- 
eased tissues  is  completely  removed,  and  it  is 
prophylactic,  as  b}'  it  the  disastrous  consequences 
of  a  probable  later  perforation  are  positively  pre- 
vented. Extirpation  of  the  appendix  at  a  time 
before  the  inflammatory  process  has  reached  the 
serous  coat  is  one  of  the  easiest  and  safest  of  all 
intra-abdominal  operations.  The  operation  is 
performed  in  a  healthy  aseptic  peritoneal  cavity, 
and  if  the  customary  antiseptic  precautions  are 
carried  out  healing  of  the  visceral  and  abdominal 
wounds  by  primary  intention  maj'  be  confidently 
expected.  The  operation  eliminates  a  structure 
which  if  not  entirely  useless  has  at  most  only  an 
unimportant  physiological  importance. 

INDICATIONS    FOR    OPERATION. 

It  may  be  stated  as  a  general  rule,  to  which 
there  can  be  but  few  exceptions,  that  the  ap- 
pendix should  be  extirpated  in  all  cases  where 
from  the  symptoms  and  history  of  the  case  the 
existence  of  a  localized  destructive  inflammatorj- 
process  can  be  surmised.  From  a  diagnostic  and 
practical  standpoint  all  cases  of  appendicitis  can 
be  divided  into  two  classes  :  i.  Acute.  2. 
Chronic.  There  can  be  but  little  doubt  that 
most,  if  not  all,  acute  cases  are  preceded  by  a 
chronic  lesion.  The  history  of  many  cases,  and 
the  pathological  conditions  of  numerous  speci- 
mens corroborate  this  statement.  A  foreign 
body,   for   instance,   may  be  present  for  a  long 


634 


EARLY  LAPAROTOMY. 


[November  2, 


time  without  giving  rise  to  serious  symptoms, 
but  it  cannot  remain  for  any  length  of  time  with- 
out causing  a  catarrhal  inflammation  and  super- 
ficial ulceration.  An  ulcerative  catarrhal  inflam- 
mation may  exist  for  a  long  time  before  it  gives 
rise  to  acute  symptoms,  and  when  the  acute  at- 
tack makes  its  appearance  the  inflammation  has 
reached  the  peritoneal  surface  and  the  connective 
tissue  underlying  the  appendix  and  caecum  ;  it  is 
then  no  longer  an  uncomplicated  case  of  ap- 
pendicitis as  the  primary  inflammation  has  ex- 
tended beyond  the  structures  of  the  appendix, 
and  has  given  rise  to  perityphlitis,  with  or  without 
perforation.  Chronic  appendicitis  is  character- 
ized by  acute  exacerbations  of  short  duration, 
the  attacks  of  greater  or  less  severity  occurring 
at  intervals  of  a  few  months  or  weeks.  Between 
the  attacks  the  patient  may  be  in  perfect  health, 
unless  the  attacks  recur  with  great  frequency, 
when  impairment  of  the  digestive  functions  pro- 
duces general  ill  health.  The  most  important 
symptoms  which  point  to  the  existence  of  chronic 
appendicitis  are  localized  pain  and  a  circumscribed 
area  of  tenderness  at  a  place  corresponding  to  the 
location  of  the  appendix.  Simple  appendicitis 
does  not  give  rise  to  any  appreciable  swelling  as 
long  as  the  lumen  of  the  appendix  remains  in 
communication  with  the  caecum,  as  the  resist- 
ance of  the  indurated  walls  is  suflBcient  to  force 
the  contents  of  the  appendix  into  the  caecum. 
In  persons  with  thin  abdominal  walls  it  is  possi- 
ble to  feel  the  hardened  and  thickened  appendix 
b}^  making  deep  pressure  while  the  patient  is 
placed  in  a  position  that  favors  relaxation  of  the 
abdominal  muscles.  Tympanites  is  usually  ab- 
sent unless  the  appendicitis  is  complicated  by 
circumscribed  peritonitis.  Rigidity  of  the  ab- 
dominal muscles  is  absent  as  long  as  the  inflam- 
mation is  limited  to  the  deeper  structures  of  the 
appendix.  During  the  acute  exacerbations  of  the 
chronic  form  of  the  disease  aside  of  the  pain  the 
general  symptoms  are  not  severe.  The  tempera- 
ture is  either  normal  or  there  is  only  a  slight  rise 
seldom  above  100°  F.  The  pulse  is  only  slightly 
increased  in  frequency,  and  shows  none  of  the 
characteristic  features  which  it  presents  in  peri- 
tonitis. 

Vomiting  is  occasionally  present,  but  is  not  a 
constant  nor  even  a  frequent  symptom.  Consti- 
pation which  is  usually  present  is  probably  more 
the  result  of  a  change  in  diet,  rest,  and  the  medi- 
cines taken  for  the  relief  of  pain  than  the  dis- 
ease. The  frequency  of  catarrhal  and  ulcerative 
inflammation  in  the  interior  of  the  appendix  as 
compared  with  the  remaining  portion  of  the  in- 
testinal tract  is  probably  owing  to  the  anatomical 
location  of  this  structure.  The  lumen  of  the 
appendix  constitutes  a  cul-de-sac  which  is  in 
communication  with  the  intestinal  canal,  but 
which  is  virtually  excluded  from  the  ftecal  circu- 
lation, hence  it  .sers'es  an  admirable  purpose  as  a 


reservoir  for  the  collection,  localization  and  re- 
tention of  pathogenic  microbes.  That  the  ana- 
tomical location  of  the  appendix  acts  as  a  predis- 
posing cause  in  the  etiology  of  localized  forms  of 
infection  is  evident  from  the  course  of  the  disease. 
The  inflammatory  process  remains  limited  and 
does  not  extend  by  continuity  to  the  caecum,  the 
extension  of  the  disease  being  only  in  a  peri- 
pheral direction  from  the  mucous  membrane  to 
the  deeper  structures.  In  conclusion  it  may  be 
said  that  recurring  attacks  of  pain  in  the  region 
of  the  appendix  with  a  circumscribed  area  of 
tenderness  over  the  same  point  are  presumptive 
evidences  of  the  existence  of  appendicitis,  and  if 
the  other  symptoms  and  signs  point  in  the  same 
direction  treatment  by  abdominal  section  is  in- 
dicated. 

TECHNIQUE   OF   OPERATION. 

As  an  operation  for  simple  appendicitis  always 
presupposes  an  aseptic  condition  of  the  peritoneal 
cavity,  it  is  of  the  utmost  importance  to  secure 
by  thorough  antiseptic  precautions  an  aseptic 
condition  of  everything  that  has  to  be  brought  in 
contact  with  the  wound.  The  field  of  operation 
should  be  disinfected  b}'  shaving  and  thorough 
washing  with  warm  water  and  potash  soap,  after 
which  a  moist  compress  saturated  either  with  a 
1-2000  solution  of  sublimate  or  a  2)^  per  cent, 
solution  of  carbolic  acid  is  applied  and  allowed 
to  remain  from  the  time  the  disinfection  is  made 
the  evening  before  the  operation  until  the  patient 
is  ready  for  the  operation  the  next  day.  Im- 
mediately before  the  incision  is  made,  I  am  in  the 
habit  of  washing  the  surface  once  more  with  one 
of  the  disinfectant  solutions,  and  lastly  with  ab- 
solute alcohol.  The  instruments  should  be 
sterilized  by  boiling  for  ten  or  fifteen  minutes 
immediately  before  the  operation.  The  operator 
and  assistants  should  disinfect  their  hands  by 
washing  thoroughly  with  warm  water  and  potash 
soap,  and  subsequently  a  i-iooo  solution  of  sub- 
limate. If  everything  has  been  rendered  thor- 
oughly aseptic,  that  is  to  be  brought  in  contact 
with  the  wound,  no  antiseptic  solutions  will  be 
necessarj'  during  the  operation,  unless  perhaps 
for  the  disinfection  of  the  stump  after  amputa- 
tion of  the  appendix.  Sterilized  water  is  used 
for  the  sponges. 

Incision. — The  incision  that  renders  the  caecum 
and  appendix  most  accessible  to  inspection,  ex- 
amination and  operative  manipulation  is  one 
made  parallel  to  the  long  axis  of  the  ascending 
colon  and  caecum.  It  should  be  about  four 
inches  in  length  and  directlj'  over  the  centre  of 
the  caecum,  and  extend  to  within  an  inch  of 
Poupart's  ligament.  With  a  sharp  scalpel  the 
skin,  fa.scia  and  successive  mu.scular  layers  are 
rapidly  divided  without  the  use  of  any  director 
until  the  peritoneum  is  reached.  At  this  stage  a 
pause  is  made  in  the  operation  in  order  to  arrest 


1889.] 


EARLY  LAPAROTOMY. 


635 


hfemorrhage  by  applying  haemostatic  forceps  to 
every  bleeding  point,  the  forceps  remain  until  the 
surgeon  is  ready  to  close  the  wound,  when  it  will 
generally  be  found  that  ligatures  are  superfluous, 
as  the  compression  and  crushing  of  the  tissues 
caused  by  the  forceps  have  been  sufficient  to  ar- 
rest the  bleeding.  By  following  this  plan  un- 
necessary ligation  of  small  vessels  is  avoided. 
The  peritoneum  is  picked  up  by  two  catch- 
toothed  forceps,  and  between  them  the  abdominal 
cavity  is  opened,  and  the  incision  subsequently 
■enlarged  to  the  desired  extent  between  the  index 
and  middle  finger  of  the  left  hand.  As  soon  as 
the  peritoneal  cavity  is  opened  the  further  steps 
of  the  operation  will  be  greatly  facilitated  by 
packing  around  the  csecum  a  small  compress  of: 
aseptic  gauze  wrung  out  of  sterilized  water  for  I 
the  purpose  of  preventing  prolapse  of  the  small  1 
intestines.  If  the  appendix  is  below  the  caecum  ! 
it  will  come  into  sight  at  once,  when  it  can  be 
examined  and  directly  dealt  with.  If,  as  is  more 
frequently  the  case,  it  is  behind  and  towards  the 
inner  side  of  the  caecum  its  size  and  direction  can 
be  readily  ascertained  by  palpation  through  the 
caecum,  but  to  make  it  accessible  to  direct  exam- 
ination and  operative  treatment  it  is  necessary  to 
raise  the  lower  margin  of  the  caecum. 

Excision  of  the  Appendix. — If  the  serous  coat 
lias  not  been  implicated  by  the  inflammation  the 
only  attachment  to  be  separated  is  the  mesentery 
of  the  appendix.  This  is  always  present,  but 
varies  greatlj-  in  length  and  width.  If  it  is  at- 
tached to  the  whole  length  of  the  appendix  it 
should  be  ligated  in  several  sections  with  fine 
silk  ligatures  as  far  as  the  caecum.  If  inflamma- 
tory adhesions  are  present  they  are  separated, 
and  all  bleeding  points  carefully  tied.  When 
the  appendix  has  been  thus  completely  isolated 
a  ligature  of  fine  silk  is  tied  around  its  base  close 
to  the  CEecum,  and  about  a  quarter  of  an  inch  be- 
low it  the  section  is  made  with  scissors. 

Treaimcnt  of  Stump. — As  the  interior  of  the 
appendix  under  such  circumstances  necessarily 
must  always  contain  pathogenic  microorganisms 
it  is  necessarj-  to  disinfect  the  cut  surface  of  the 
stump  thoroughly.  This  can  be  done  with  one 
of  the  disinfectant  solutions,  after  which  the 
stump  should  be  dusted  with  iodoform.  After 
amputating  the  appendix  it  has  been  heretofore 
customars'  to  drop  the  stump  without  making 
any  provision  against  the  possibility  of  perfora- 
tion, subsequently  taking  place  at  the  point  of 
ligation.  This  I  consider  a  great  mistake.  The 
ligature  approximates  a  diseased  mucous  mem- 
brane, and  if  after  the  operation  the  entire  stump 
is  not  speedily  surrounded  by  a  wall  of  imper- 
meable granulation  tissue  which  is  later  trans- 
formed into  a  connective  tissue  capsule,  there  is 
great  danger  that  perforation  will  take  place  after 
cutting  through  of  the  ligature,  thus  exposing 
the  patient  to  the  same  danger  he  was  in  before 


the  operation.  To  obviate  the  possibility  of  such 
an  occurrence  the  stump,  after  thorough  disin- 
fection and  iodoformization  should  be  covered 
with  peritoneum  by  stitching  the  serous  surfaces 
of  the  ccecum  from  both  sides  over  it  bj'  a  num- 
ber of  Lembert  sutures.  The  serous  surfaces 
will  become  agglutinated  in  a  few  hours,  and  in 
a  few  days  the  adhesions  will  have  become  suffici- 
ently firm  to  protect  the  surrounding  tissues  and 
the  peritoneal  cavity  against  extravasation  should 
leakage  take  place  at  the  point  of  ligation.  By 
resorting  to  this  precaution  we  protect  the  pa- 
tient against  all  possibility  of  the  occurrence  of 
perforative  peritonitis  subsequently,  as  the  per- 
foration, should  it  occur,  of  necessity  would  take 
place  into  the  caecum. 

Closure  of  Abdominal  Incision. — More  care  is 
required  in  closing  an  incision  made  through  the 
several  muscular  layers  of  the  abdominal  wall  than 
by  going  through  the  median  line,  as  the  ordinar}- 
way  of  closing  a  median  incision  would  be  very 
likely  to  be  followed  by  a  ventral  hernia.  The 
peritoneum  must  be  sutured  separately  with  fine 
catgut  or  silk  sutures,  while  the  remaining 
sutures  are  passed  down  to,  but  not  through,  the 
peritoneum.  No  provision  for  drainage  is  neces- 
sary in  these  cases. 

Dressing  of  Wound. — After  dusting  the  wound 
with  iodoform  a  narrow  .strip  of  protective  silk  is 
applied  over  it,  when  it  is  covered  with  a  com- 
press of  iodoform  gauze  and  a  larger  compress  of 
salicylated  cotton  which  are  retained  with  a  few 
broad  strips  of  rubber  adhesive  plaster  encircling 
two-thirds  of  the  body.  After  this  the  whole 
abdomen  is  enveloped  with  a  thick  layer  of  com- 
mon cotton  over  which  a  well-fitting  binder  is 
snugly  pinned  ;  this  not  only  gives  additional 
support  to  the  wound,  but  furnishes  likewise  an 
agreeable  and  efficient  support  to  the  abdominal 
wall. 

After  Treatment. — As  it  is  advisable  to  move 
the  bowels  the  da^^  before  the  operation  by  a 
saline  cathartic,  and  to  empty  the  colon  by  enema 
the  following  morning,  the  bowels  should  not  be 
disturbed  again  for  several  days  after  the  operation. 
This  can  be  accomplished  by  administering  sev- 
eral ten-drop  doses  of  deodorized  tincture  of 
opium,  and  placing  the  patient  on  absolute  diet 
for  at  least  two  or  three  days.  On  the  third  day 
a  saline  cathartic  is  administered,  and,  if  neces- 
sarj', this  is  followed  by  an  enema.  The  sutures 
are  removed  at  the  end  of  the  first  week,  but  the 
patient  is  not  allowed  to  leave  the  bed  for  another 
week  for  fear  that  the  adhesions  might  yield  and 
a  hernia  might  follow.  For  several  weeks  after 
this  he  .should  wear  some  kind  of  an  efficient 
abdominal  support  to  guard  still  longer  against 
the  same  accidents. 

CONCLUSIONS. 

I,    All  cases  of  catarrhal  and  ulcerative  ap- 


636 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


[November  2, 


pendicitis  should  be  treated  by  laparotomy  and 
excision  of  the  appendix  as  soon  as  the  lesion 
can  be  recognized. 

2.  Excision  of  the  appendix  in  cases  of  simple 
uncomplicated  appendicitis  is  one  of  the  easiest 
and  safest  of  all  intra-abdominal  operations. 

3.  Excision  of  the  appendix  in  cases  of  ap- 
pendicitis before  perforation  has  occurred  is  both 
a  curative  and  proph}'lactic  measure. 

4.  The  most  constant  and  reliable  symptom  in- 
dicating the  existence  of  appendicitis  are  recur- 
ring pains  and  circumscribed  tenderness  in  the 
region  of  the  appendix. 

5.  All  operations  on  the  appendix  should  be 
done  through  a  straight  incision  parallel  to  and 
directly  over  the  caecum. 

6.  The  stump  after  excision  of  the  appendix 
should  be  carefully  disinfected,  iodoformized,  and 
covered  with  peritoneum  by  suturing  the  serous 
surface  of  the  ctecum  on  each  side  over  it  with  a 
number  of  Lembert  stitches. 

7.  The  abdominal  incision  should  be  closed  by 
two  rows  of  sutures,  the  first  embracing  the  peri- 
toneum, and  the  second  the  remaining  structures 
of  the  margins  of  the  wound. 

8.  Drainage  in  such  cases  is  unnecessary  and 
should  be  dispensed  with. 


MEDICAL   PROGRESS. 


Hydatid  Cyst  of  the  Liver.  Rupture- 
Recovery. — Dr.  H.  C.  Markham,  of  Indepen- 
dence, Iowa  i^North  American  Praditioner,  Octo- 
ber, 1889)  reports  a  case  of  this  description.  The 
cyst  was  first  discovered  three  years  ago.  Under 
rest  and  alterative  treatment  amelioration  of  the 
symptoms  apparently  took  place.  In  December 
last  the  patient's  condition  became  much  worse. 
The  tumor,  which  appeared  at  the  inferior  border 
of  the  lower  ribs,  anteriorly,  was  now  tense  and 
as  large  as  a  pint  bowl.  A  diagnosis  of  hydatid 
cyst  was  ventured  at  this  time.  A  specimen  of 
the  cystic  contents  was  obtained  with  a  hypo- 
dermic needle,  a  subsequent  examination  of  which 
confirmed  the  diagnosis.  Upon  the  withdrawal  of 
the  needle  the  patient  experienced  excruciating 
pain  and  gave  signs  of  collapse;  the  tumor  mean- 
while had  disappeared,  having  evidently  ruptured. 
The  cyst  refilled  and  soon  reached  the  size  of  a 
foetal  head  at  term.  It  was  aspirated  and  3  pints 
of  turbid  serum  removed,  after  which  a  strong  so- 
lution of  iodine  was  injected  and  allowed  to  re- 
main for  some  time.  An  apparent  cure  was  thus 
effected.  At  present  deep  palpation  detects  the 
hardened  residue  of  the  sac. 

Galactocete  Testis. — A  case  is  reported  from 
the    clinic  of  Dr.   A.    B.    Miles,   New  Orleans, 


which,  for  want  of  a  better  term,  is  indicated  by 
this  title.  The  testicle  had  been  swelling  for 
three  months  at  the  time  of  the  examination. 
With  the  hypodermic  needle  a  small  quantity  of 
a  milky-looking  fluid  was  drawn  ofi".  Examined 
in  the  pathological  department  of  the  Charity 
Hospital  it  was  found  to  contain  numerous  fine 
granules  in  a  state  of  active  movement.  No  bac- 
teria were  present.  Five  hours  later  the  testicle 
was  found  to  be  greatly  diminished  in  size  and 
within  twenty-four  hours  the  patient  was  dis- 
charged apparently  cured.  Five  days  later  there 
was  no  evidence  of  a  return  of  rhe  former  symp- 
toms.— N.  O.  Med.  and  Surg,  fount.,  Sept.,  1889. 

The  Relations  of  Growth  of  the  Body  to 
ITS  Organs. — From  an  analysis  of  a  large  num- 
ber of  observations  made  in  the  Pathological  In- 
stitute of  Munich,  K.  Oppenheimer  makes  the 
following  deductions : 

1.  The  bodily  weight  reaches  its  highest  rela- 
tive standing  earlier  in  females  than  in  males. 
The  weight  of  the  adult  man  is  about  twenty 
times  as  great  as  at  birth;  that  of  the  adult  woman 
eighteen  times  as  great.  The  length  of  the  body 
reaches  its  highest  relative  point  in  man  at  the 
age  of  15  years,  when  it  amounts  to  158  cm.;  in 
woman  the  highest  relative  point  is  reached  at 
the  same  age  and  amounts  to  153.6  cm. 

2.  The  growth  of  the  lungs  surpasses  that  of 
the  body  as  a  whole  at  nearlj'  all  periods,  and  es- 
pecially at  the  middle  period  of  growth. 

3.  The  heart  increases  approximately  in  propor- 
tion to  the  entire  body. 

4.  The  spleen  and  kidneys  increase  proportion- 
ately with  the  heart. 

5.  The  liver  and  notably  the  brain  do  not  de- 
velop proportionately  with  the  body. 

6.  The  relative  lack  of  development  in  the 
liver  and  brain  is  compensated  by  the  rapid  rela- 
tive increase  of  fat  and  muscle,  particularly  the 
latter. 

Incomplete  Abortions. — Dr.  A.  B.  Carpen- 
ter, of  Cleveland  {Cleveland  Med.  Gaz.),  is 
strongly  opposed  to  the  expectant  treatment  of 
these  cases,  as  he  finds  in  it  v^xy  grave  sources  of 
danger  to  the  patient.  Such  cases  require,  on 
the  contrary,  prompt  and  radical  treatment, 
whereby  the  retained  products  of  conception  are 
removed  manually  or  otherwise.  He  finds  the 
manual, method  unsatisfactor}^  and  is  disposed  to 
adopt  the  method  of  Martin,  of  Berlin,  who  ances- 
thetizes  his  patients  and  curettes  and  douches 
the  uterus  with  antiseptic  precautions,  complet- 
ing the  operation  by  applying  tincture  of  iodine 
to  the  endometrium  by  means  of  the  uterine 
syringe.  In  the  after-treatment  Dr.  Carpenter 
avoids  the  use  of  opiates,  but  employs  antipyrin 
with  advantage. 


1889.] 


EDITORIAL. 


637 


Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association 

PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 


Subscription  Price,  Including  Postage. 

Per  Annum,  in  Advance $5.00 

Single  Copies 10  cents. 

Subscription  may  begin  at  any  time.  The  safest  mode  of  remit- 
■tance  is  by  bank  check  or  postal  money  order,  drawn  to  the  order 
'Of  The  Journal.  When  neither  is  accessible,  remittances  may  be 
made  at  the  risk  of  the  publishers,  by  forwarding  in  Registered 
letters. 

Address 

Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association, 

No.  68  Wabash  Ave., 

Chicago,  Illinois. 
All  members  of  the  Association  should  send  their  Annual  Dues 
to  the  Treasurer,  Richard  J.  Dunglison,  M.D.,  Lock  Box  1274,  Phila 
delphia.  Pa. 

London  Office,  57  and  59  Ludgate  Hill. 
SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER   2,  1889. 


CRIME  AND  INSANITY. 

The  universal  testimony  of  all  who  have  paid 
attention  to  the  subject,  is  that  insanitj'  is  in- 
comparably more  frequent  among  the  inmates  of 
prisons  than  in  the  general  population.  While 
one  insane  person  to  three  hundred  would  be  con- 
sidered a  large  proportion  of  insane  in  a  commun- 
ity, careful  observers  have  found  from  3  to  5  per 
cent,  of  prisoners  to  be  either  insane  or  imbecile. 
Such  a  state  of  affairs  can  onh'  be  accounted  for 
on  the  supposition  that  verj'  many  convicts  are 
either  insane  or  strongly  predisposed  to  insanity 
at  the  time  of  their  conviction,  or  that  there 
is  something  in  the  influence  of  prision  life  speci- 
ally favorable  to  the  development  of  mental  de- 
rangement. Doubtless  all  of  these  elements  con- 
tribute to  the  result.  Frequently  as  the  plea  of 
insanity  has  been  abused  to  defeat  the  ends  of 
justice,  there  can,  unfortunately,  be  no  doubt 
that  it  is  far  from  being  a  rare  occurrence  for 
persons  to  be  sentenced  as  criminals  who  were, 
at  the  time  of  the  commission  of  the  unlawful 
act,  influenced  by  insane  delusions,  actuated  by 
morbid  impulses,  or  incapable,  by  reason  of 
mental  enfeeblement  of  appreciating  the  true 
nature  and  results  of  their  actions.  The  mistakes 
of  juries  in  this  respect  are  numerous,  and  the  in- 
terpretation of  the  law,  in  this  country  and  Great 
Britain,  has  been  such  that  many  persons  whose 
mental  unsoundness  was  recognized  and  ad- 
mitted, have  still  been  held  legally  responsible 
for  the  results  of  their  disease.  In  a  still  larger 
proportion  of  cases,   probablj',   although  no  dis- 


tinctlj'  morbid  sj-mptoms  had  been  noticed  before 
the  commission  of  crime,  there  was  such  a  pre- 
disposition to  mental  disease  as  rendered  its  de- 
velopment certain  under  favoring  conditions.  It 
is  well  known  that  habitual  criminals  are,  as  a 
class,  not  only  uneducated,  but  of  a  low  order  of 
intellect,  and  incapable  of  any  high  degree  of 
mental  development.  Defects  of  physical  de- 
velopment, such  as  are  frequent  among  the  in- 
sane and  idiotic,  are  so  common  in  criminals  that 
lyOMBROSO  and  his  followers  maintain  that  habit- 
ual criminality  is  a  disease,  capable  of  physical 
diagnosis,  and  equivalent  to  moral  insanity.  We 
do  not  believe  that  this  view  is  correct,  as  it 
certainly  is  not  indorsed  b}'  most  of  those  who 
have  made  a  stud}-  of  the  subject,  but  although 
we  believe  it  a  mistake  to  elevate  criminalitj-  to 
the  rank  of  a  distinct  disease,  there  can  be  no 
reasonable  doubt  that  it  is  often  the  result  of  an 
abnormal  organization. 

Making  all  reasonable  allowance  for  these  fac- 
tors, it  must,  we  fear  be  admitted  that  the  influ- 
ences of  prison  life  are,  in  many  cases,  calculated 
to  develop  tendencies  to  mental  disease  which 
might,  under  more  favorable  circumstances,  lie 
dormant.  This  is,  probablj',  to  a  certain  extent, 
unavoidable.  The  sense  of  disgrace,  the  loss  of 
liberty,  the  injury  as  regards  prospects  for  the 
future,  are  depressing  influences  which  might  be 
sufiicient,  of  themselves,  to  unbalance  a  brain 
already  predisposed  to  disease.  In  many  ca.ses, 
however,  even  in  what  are  considered  well- 
managed  prisons,  there  are  influences  at  work,  in 
the  monotony  of  the  life  and  the  lack  of  healthy 
occupations  for  the  mind,  to  say  nothing  of  the 
frequently  unwholesome  conditions  as  regards 
light,  ventilation  and  food,  which  are  needlesslj' 
unfavorable  to  the  preservation  of  mental  sound- 
ness. To  discuss  the  general  subject  of  prison 
administration  would  not  be  in  place  here,  but  it 
need  hardlj'  be  said  that  in  so  far  as  a  system,  or 
lack  of  system,  favors  the  development  of  in- 
sanitj',  it  is  neither  humane,  just,  nor  economical. 
Judging  from  the  experience  of  the  past,  it  is 
scarcely  to  be  expected  that  any  efforts  for  a  more 
scientific  and  humane  interpretation  of  the  law  in 
reference  to  the  in.sane  accused  of  crime  will  meet 
with  immediate  success.  The  prospect  in  regard 
to  prison  reform  is  perhaps  more  encouraging. 
The  law  passed  at  the  last  session  of  the  New 
York  legislature,  providing  for  an  extension  to 


638 


CRIME  AND  INSANITY. 


[November  2,. 


all  the  prisons  of  the  State  of  the  system  of  grad- 
ing convicts  according  to  their  conduct,  furnish- 
ing regular  instruction  and  allowing  suitable 
cases  liberty  on  parole,  which  has  worked  so  sat- 
isfactorily at  the  Elmira  Reformator3^  must  be 
considered  a  long  step  in  advance,  and  can  hardly 
fail  to  find  imitators  elsewhere.  By  rendering 
the  conditions  of  prison  life  more  health)',  and 
less  hopeless,  it  is  reasonable  to  expect  that  it  will 
materiallj'  reduce  the  number  of  those  becoming 
insane  during  their  confinement.  The  proportion 
of  insane  among  convicts  will,  however,  doubt- 
less continue  to  be  large,  and  the  question  of 
their  treatment  is  one  in  which  our  profession 
should  feel  an  interest  and  might  reasonabl}'  hope 
to  exert  an  influence. 

In  most  of  the  States  of  this  countr>%  so  far  as 
we  are  aware,  insane  convicts  receive  very  little 
treatment  appropriate  to  their  condition.  If  it  is 
impracticable  or  unsafe  to  work  them  with  other 
prisoners,  thej'  are  generally  confined  in  solitary 
cells,  and  no  systematic  attempt  is  made  to  divert 
their  minds  from  their  morbid  ideas  by  recreation 
or  employment.  The  natural  result  is  that  cases 
which  might  recover  under  suitable  management 
drift  on  into  hopeless  dementia.  At  the  expira- 
tion of  their  term  of  imprisonment  the)'  are  sent 
to  swell  the  multitude  of  hopeless  chronic  cases 
which  crowd  the  wards  of  public  asylums. 
Their  presence  there  is  objectionable  in  manj' 
ways.  Although  manj'  of  them  are  as  inoffensive 
as  most  of  those  with  whom  they  are  brought  in 
contact,  there  is  alwaj's  a  considerable  proportion 
in  whom  moral  degradation  is  more  conspicuous 
than  intellectual  impairment,  and  who,  by  their 
violence,  insubordination,  and  continual  attempts 
to  escape,  exercise  a  constant  disturbing  influence. 
Even  when  not  personally  objectionable,  their 
presence  is  often  felt  as  a  degradation  bj^  such  of 
their  fellow-patients  as  are  capable  of  being  in- 
fluenced by  such  feelings. 

In  addition  to  discharged  convicts,  nearlj'  all 
State  asylums  contain  more  or  less  patients  who 
have  escaped  trial  or  conviction  for  crime  on  the 
ground  of  insanity,  to  whom  the  same  objections 
apply.  In  some  such  cases  insanity  has  been 
feigned  in  order  to  escape  the  just  penalty  of 
wrong-doing,  and  it  is  frequently  the  case  that  it 
is  not  so  well  marked  as  to  satisfy  the  public 
sentiment  as  to  the  innocence  of  the  accused. 
Escapes  under  such   circumstances  are  particu- 


larly unfortunate,  and  we  have  reason  to  think 
they  are  not  very  infrequent.  The  organization 
and  discipline  required  by  this  class  are  diSerent 

I  from  those  best  adapted  to  the  treatment  of  the 
great  bulk  of  the  insane,  and  to  the  attempt  to 
treat  both  classes  together  is  not  calculated  to 
promote  the  best  interests  of  either. 

The  .solution  of  the  difficulty  lies,  unquestion- 
ablj',  in  the  provision  of  separate  institutions  for 
the  treatment  of  this  class.  Of  these  there  are 
already  two  in  this  countn.-,  in  New  York  and 
Michigan,  and  the  Legislature  of  Yermont,  at  its 
last  session,  provided,  in  the  act  establishing  a 
State  asylum,  that  detached  wards  should  be 
built  for  the  accommodation  of  the  criminal  in- 
sane. The  experience  of  the  institutions  already 
in  operation  has  shown  the  advantages  of  this 
plan  both  to  the  insane  convicts  and  the  popula- 
tion of  the  other  asylums.  Such  institutions 
should  be  constructed  and  administered  with 
prime  regard  to  security,  which  need  not  be  in- 
consistent with  a  verj'  considerable  degree  of  lib- 
ert)^  and  comfort  to  a  large  proportion  of  the  in- 
mates. They  should  receive  all  insane  convicts 
as  soon  as  their  malady  becomes  evident,  that 
they  may  have  the  benefit  of  early  treatment. 
In  case  of  recovery,  they  should  be  returned  tc^ 
prison  to  serve  out  the  unexpired  portions  of  their 
sentences.  Persons  accused  of  felony  and  found 
to  be  insane  should   also  be  committed  to  these 

1  institutions  ;  and  it  might  be  well  to  provide,  as 
has  been  done  in  Michigan,  for  the  removal  to 
them,  from  the  other  asj'lums,  of  those  patients 

I  who,  b}-  persistent  homicidal  propensities,  are  a 
constant  menace  to  the  safetv  of  their  fellows. 
Each   of  our  more  populous  States  has  enough 

I  insane  of  these  classes  to  justify  the  erection  of  a 
separate  in.stitution  for  their  care,  and  there  are 
few  in  which  the  existing  asylums  are  not  already 

I  so  crowded  as  to  make  additional  accommodation 
necessary. 

j      In  Arkansas  additional  room  is  needed  for  the 

j  insane,  and  the  superintendents  of  the  asylums 
and  the  State  Board  of  Charities  unite  in  recom- 
mending the  erection  of  a  separate  institution  for 
this  class.  It  is  to  be  hoped,  in  the  interest  of 
all  concerned,  that  the  Legislature  will  take 
prompt  action  on  this  subject  at  its  next  session. 


1889.] 


RADICAL  TREATMENT  OF  SPINA  BIFIDA. 


639 


THE   RADICAL   TREATMENT  OF  SPINA  BIFIDA. 

Considerable  attention  is  being  directed,  of  late, 
to  the  treatment  of  spina  bifida  {id  est,  hydrorrha- 
chis)  by  means  of  excision  of  the  sac  of  the 
tumor.  This  is  distinctly  a  reversion  to  first 
principles,  inasmuch  as  the  operation  is  by  no 
means  a  new  one,  and  has  for  many  years  past  been 
discountenanced  by  the  authorities  as  unproduc- 
tive of  the  best  results.  But,  like  raanj'  another 
surgical  procedure  that  has  long  since  been  laid 
away  on  the  shelf,  it  bids  fair  to  be  freed  from  its 
venerable  dust  and  appear  again  with  new  lustre. 
There  are  times,  no  doubt,  when  we  all  wish  we 
were  surgeons  to  take  our  part  in  the  mighty  in- 
novations of  modern  surgery  which  are  so  rapidly 
removing  the  opprobria  of  our  art ;  but  whether 
we  are  surgeons  or  not,  we  take  a  just  pride  in 
the  promotion  of  medical  science,  and  hail  with 
pleasure  every  advancement  made  in  the  direction 
of  saving  life  and  promoting  human  welfare. 

Many  years  ago  the  surgeons  felt  obliged  to 
abandon  the  radical  operation  for  the  relief  of 
hydrorrhachis  as  altogether  too  dangerous  and  too 
barren  of  good  results ;  indeed,  most  of  our  au- 
thoritative writers  on  surgery  and  obstetrics  are 
still  outspoken  in  their  condemnation  of  such  an 
operation,  and  as  late  as  1885  a  committee  ap- 
pointed b}'  the  Clinical  Society  0/  London  reported 
unfavorabljr  upon  the  radical  operation  and  ap- 
proved of  the  treatment  by  iodine  injections  as 
the  one  most  nearly  imitating  the  process  of  nat- 
ural cure  and,  therefore,  most  widely  applicable. 
Nevertheless  a  sufficiently  large  number  of  suc- 
cesses obtained  by  the  radical  method  have  been 
recorded  to  raise  a  reasonable  hope  that  a  very 
decided  improvement  may  be  obtained  by  return- 
ing to  the  older  plan  of  treatment.  The  treat- 
ment by  iodine  injections,  which  was  popularized 
by  the  results  secured  in  the  hands  of  Brainard, 
Velpeau,  Morton,  Watt,  Eate,  Ewart  and  others, 
is,  at  best, unproductive  of  verj'  satisfactory  results. 
Thus,  Brainard  obtained  a  permanent  cure  in 
three  cases  out  of  seven,  and  Velpeau  in  five  out 
of  ten.  On  the  other  hand,  Robson,  of  l,eeds, 
reports  successful  results  in  three  of  four  cases 
operated  upon  by  excision,  while  other  and  simi- 
lar results  are  reported  by  Wilson,  Atkinson, 
Howson  and  Barton,  of  England,  and  by  Hayes 
and  Hurd,  of  our  own  countrj'.  The  latter,  Dr. 
H.  P.  Hurd  {Ther.  Gaz.,  Oct.  15,  1889),  in  de- 
scribing his  own  case,  has  also  reviewed  the  lit- 


erature of  the  subject.  As  Dr.  Kurd's  citations, 
of  cases  are  mostly  from  English  sources,  it  is 
with  pleasure  that  we  direct  attention  to  four 
other  cases  which  have  recently  been  given  pub- 
licity in  Chicago,  Dr.  A.  E.  Hoadley  having 
reported  a  successful  case  to  the  Chicago  Medical 
Society  (Oct.  7,  1889),  and  Dr.  Chas.  T.  Parkes 
having  reported  to  the  Chicago  Gynecological 
Society  (Oct.  18,  1889)  three  cases  operated  on, 
with  two  successful  results.  Although  such  cases 
as  these  are  not  yet  sufiiciently  numerous  to  enable 
one  to  predicate  definite  conclusions,  they  have 
at  least  subserved  excellent  purposes  in  proving 
that  the  radical  method,  in  proper  hands,  is  capa- 
ble of  yielding  satisfaction.  Furthermore,  the 
testimony  of  these  operators  seems  to  indicate 
three  pretty  clearly  defined  facts  : 

1 .  That  the  escape  of  a  considerable  quantity 
of  fluid  from  the  sac  is  not  necessarily  attended 
by  dangerous  sequelae. 

2.  That  there  is  less  danger  from  injur}'  to  the 
nerve  structures  than  has  been  believed,  and 

3.  That  many  of  the  unfavorable  results  of  for- 
mer operations  were,  doubtless,  due  to  lack  of 
proper  precautions  relative  to  the  prevention  of 
sepsis. 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 
HOME. 
The  first  medical  degree  ever  given  to  an  Am- 
erican woman  was  given  forty  years  ago.    To-day 
there  are  2,500  women  in  this  country  having  di- 
plomas from  either  American  or  foreign  schools. 

Yellow  Fever  in  Florida. — Surgeon-Gen- 
eral Hamilton,  of  the  Marine-Hospital  Service, 
has  received  a  telegram  from  Dr.  Porter,  at  Key 
West,  reporting  another  case  of  yellow  fever  at 
that  place,  and  that  quarantine  restrictions  have 
been  resumed.  The  patient  in  this  case  is  E.  El- 
linger,  who  left  Havana  September  21,  bound  for 
New  York. 

The  Southern  Surgical  and  Gynecologi- 
cal Association  will  hold  its  annual  session  at 
Nashville,  Tenn.,  November  12,  13  and  14,  1889. 
The  following  are  the  papers  to  be  read :  The 
President's  Annual  Address,  Dr.  Hunter  Mc- 
Guire,  Richmond,  Va. ;  "Report  of  Gynecologi- 
cal Work,  with  Especial  Reference  to  Methods," 
Dr.  R,  B.  Maury,  Memphis,  Tenn.;  "  Direct  Her- 
niotomy, with  Cases,"  Dr.  W.  O.  Roberts,  Louis- 


640 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


[NoVEWtBER  2, 


ville,  Ky.;  "  Open  Abdominal  Treatment"  Dr.  B. 
E.  Hadra,  Galveston,  Tex.;  "The  Abortive  Treat- 
ment of  Acute  Pelvic  Inflammation,"  Dr.  Virgil 
O.  Harden,  Atlanta,  Ga.;  "The  Importance  of 
Earh-  Treatment  of  Inflammatory  Affections  of 
the  Uterus,"  Dr.  Wm.  C.  Dabney,  University  of 
Virginia  ;  ' '  The  Relation  of  the  Nerve  System  to 
Reparative  Surgery,"  Dr.  Thos.  O.  Summers, 
Jacksonville,  Fla.;  "Concerning  the  Causes  of 
Frequent  Failure  of  Relief  of  Reflex  Symptoms 
after  Trachelorrhaphy,"  Dr.  W.  F.  Hyer,  Merid- 
ian, Miss.;  "Cranial  Surgery,"  Dr.  DeSaussure 
Ford,  Augusta,  Ga.;  " The  Treatment  of  Ectopic 
Pregnancy,"  Dr.  W.  H.  Wathen,  Louisville,  Ky. ; 
"Laparotomy  in  Extra-Uterine  Pregnancy,"  Dr. 
Waldo  Briggs,  St.  Louis,  Mo.;  "Epithelioma  of  the 
Penis,"  with  the  Report  of  a  Case,"  Dr.  D.  W.  Yan- 
dell,  Louisville,  Ky.;  "Laparotomy  in  Intestinal 
Obstruction,"  Dr.  C.  KoUock,  Cheraw,  S.C. ;  "  An 
Experimental  Study  of  Intestinal  Anastomosis," 
Dr.  Jno.  D.  S.  Davis,  Birmingham,  Ala.;  "  Opera- 
tive Interference  in  Ascites, ' '  Dr.  Hugh  M.  Taylor, 
Richmond,  Va. ;  ' '  Observations  Pertaining  to  Preg- 
nancy and  Parturition,"  Dr.  W.  Duncan,  Savan- 
nah, Ga.;  "Puerperal  Convulsions,"  Dr.  Jno.  Her- 
bert Claiborne,  Petersburg,  Va. ;  "Some  Remarks 
Upon  Aneurisms,  Relating  More  Especially  to 
their  Surgical  Treatment,"  Dr.  F.  T.  Meriwether, 
Asheville,  N.  C;  "  Coccygodynia  and  Its  Treat- 
ment," Dr.  Hunter  P.  Cooper,  Atlanta,  Ga. ;  "The 
Improved  Caesarean  Section  vs.  Craniotomy,"  Dr. 
W.  D.  Haggard,  Nashville,  Tenn.;  "Conservative 
Surgery  in  Injuries  of  the  Foot,"  Dr.J.T.  Wilson, 
Sherman,  Texas;  "  Gun-Shot  Fractures  of  the 
Femur,"  Dr.  Jno.  Brownrigg,  Columbus,  Miss.; 
"  Tropho -Neurosis  as  a  Factor  in  the  Phenomena 
of  Syphilis,"  Dr.  G.  Frank  Lydston,  Chicago, 
111.;  "Trophic  Changes  Following  Nerve  Injury 
in  Fractures,  with  report  of  two  cases,"  Dr.Wm. 
Perrin  Nicolson,  Atlanta,  Ga.;  "Treatment  of 
Malignant  Diseases  of  the  Rectum,"  Dr.  W.  T. 
Briggs,  Nashville,  Tenn.;  "Gynecology  in  its 
Relations  to  Obstetrics,"  Dr.  W.  L.  Robinson, 
Danville,  Va.;  "  Ob.servations  Ba.sed  Upon  an 
Experience  of  Seventy-five  Abdominal  Opera- 
tions," Dr.  Jos.  Taber  Johnson,  Washington,  D. 
C. ;  "Twenty  Consecutive  Cases  of  Abdominal 
Section,"  Dr,  L.  S.  McMurtr>',  Danville,  Ky.; 
"Triple  Amputations,"  Dr.  J.  B.  Luckie,  Bir- 
mingham, Ala.;  "The  Treatment  of  Contracted 
Bladder   by    Hot  Water    Dilatation,"   Dr.   I.  S. 


Stone,  Lincoln,  Va.;  "Complications  Occurring 
in  the  Clinical  History  of  Ovarian  Tumors,"  Dr. 
Richard  Douglas,  Nashville,  Tenn.;  "What  Kind 
of  Instruments  Does  Modern  Antiseptic  Surgerj' 
Demand?"  Dr.  J.  W.  Long,  Randleman,  N.  C; 
"  Inte.stinal  Anastomotic  Operations  with  Seg- 
mented Rubber  Rings,  with  Some  Practical  Sug- 
gestions as  to  Their  Use  in  Other  Surgical  Pro- 
cedures," Dr.  A.  V.  L.  Brokaw,  St.  Louis,  Mo.; 
"  Leucocythaemic  Tumors  as  a  Neoplastic  Expo- 
nent of  Rheumatism  and  Their  Similarity  to  Ma- 
lignancy— with  a  Case,"  Dr.  W.  Locke  Chew, 
Birmingham,  Ala.;  "What  Civilization  is  Doing 
for  the  Human  Female,"  Dr.  A.  Lapthorn Smith, 
Montreal,  Canada;  "The  Achievements  of  Modern 
Surgery,"  Dr.  J.  EwingMears,  Philadelphia,  Pa.; 
"The  Treatment  of  the  Pedicle  in  Suprapubic 
Hysterectomy,"  Dr.  Wm.  M.  Polk,  New  York; 
"  Pus  in  the  Pelvis  and  How  to  Deal  with  it," 
Dr.  Joseph  Price,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Members  of  the  profession  are  invited  to  attend. 

Extent  of  the  Opium  Traffic.  —The  Mas- 
sachusetts Board  of  Health  has  been  making  a 
series  of  investigations  for  the  purpose  of  learning 
the  extent  of  the  opium  traffic  in  that  State.  The 
result  shows  that  while  the  use  of  the  drug  is  not 
rapidly  increasing  it  yet  has  a  strong  hold  among 
all  classes.  Circulars  were  sent  to  the  druggists 
and  older  physicians.  Among  the  inquiries  and 
replies  are  these : 

1.  From  your  own  observation  is  the  use  of  opium  and 
its  preparations  increasing  in  the  community  in  which 
you  live?  Two  hundred  and  twenty-five  answers  received; 
66  per  cent,  replied  no,  28  per  cent  yes,  6  per  cent,  do  not 
know. 

2.  If  such  be  the  case,  what  is  the  probable  cause  of 
such  increase?  Twenty  per  cent,  give  the  use  of  opium 
by  physicians  as  the  sole  cause,  1 1  per  cent,  give  this  as 
the  cause  in  part.  Ease  of  obtaining  opium  from  drug- 
gists, excessive  brain  work,  desire  for  stimulation,  fast 
living,  comprise  most  of  the  remaining  answers. 

3.  Are  diseases  calling  for  the  use  of  opium  increasing? 
Two  hundred  and  nine  answers;  84  per  cent,  no,  16  per 
cent.  )'es. 

4.  In  what  form  or  manner  is  it  employed?  One  hun- 
dred and  sixty  answers;  30  per  cent,  all  forms,  22  per 
cent,  morphia,  13  per  cent,  morphine  and  laudanum,  12 
per  cent,  morphia  by  the  month  and  hypodermically,  lo 
per  cent,  morphia  hypodermically. 

5.  Does  the  prohibition  of  alcohol  increase  its  (opium) 
use?  Two  hundred  and  two  answers;  67  per  cent,  no,  10 
per  cent,  yes,  3  per  cent,  possibly,  20  per  cent,  do  not 
know. 

6.  What  classes  of  people  mostly  use  it?     One  hundred 


1889.] 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


641 


and  sixty-six  answers;  30  per  cent,  all  classes,  22  per 
cent,  higher,  S  per  cent,  middle,  6  per  cent,  lower,  12  per 
cent,  middle  and  higher,  14  per  cent,  nervous  women,  S 
per  cent,  do  not  know. 

The  Philadelphia  Polyclinic  and  College 
FOR  Graduates  in  Medicine. — The  Board  of 
Trustees,  in  recognition  of  distinguished  services 
rendered  the  institution,  as  former  Professors, 
have  elected  Richard  Levis,  M.D.,  Emeritus  Pro- 
fessor of  Surgerj'  ;  J.  Solis-Cohen,  M.D.,  Emeritus 
Professor  of  Laryngology ;  Charles  H.  Burnett , 
M.D.,  Emeritus  Professor  of  Otology ;  and  Charles 
B.  Nancrede,  M.D.,  who  was  recently  called  to 
the  Chair  of  Surgery  in  the  University  of  Michi- 
gan, Emeritus  Professor  of  General  Orthopaedic 
Surgery. 

An  additional  Chair  of  Orthopaedic  Surgery 
was  created  and  Thomas  G.  Morton  was  elected 
Professor.  Professor  Morton  will  utilize  the  vast 
clinics  of  the  Orthopaedic  Hospital  and  Infirmary 
for  nervous  diseases.  Professor  S.  Weir  Mitchell 
having  for  some  time  past  used  the  Nervous  De- 
partment. 

A  new  Department  of  Dentistry  was  created 
and  the  Faculty  was  authorized  to  place  a  compe- 
tent teacher  in  charge  until  the  next  meeting  of 
the  Trustees. 

A  new  Department  of  Experimental  Therapeu- 
tics and  Physiology  was  created,  and  Thomas  J. 
Mays,  M.D.,  was  elected  Professor. 

The  Chair  of  Clinical  Surgery  was  filled  by  the 
election  of  Thomas  S.  K.  Morton,  M.D.,  Professor. 

C.  L.  Bower,  M.D.,  was  elected  Adjunct  Profes- 
.sor  of  Clinical  and  Operative  Surgery,  and  J.  Ab- 
bott Cantrell,  M.D.,  Adjunct  Professor  of  Diseases 
of  the  Skin. 

The  Chair  of  Pathology  was  left  vacant  until 
the  next  meeting. 

The  report  of  the  Building  Committee  was  read, 
in  which  it  was  stated  that  contracts  had  been 
signed  for  preliminary  work  to  the  amount  of 
$23,150.  About  $30,000  will  be  required  to  finish 
the  building,  and  it  was  decided  to  push  the  build- 
ing to  completion  as  fast  as  the  donations  for  the 
purpose  could  be  obtained.  The  overcrowded 
condition  of  the  present  building  makes  it  neces- 
sary to  u.se  every  exertion  to  move  into  the  new 
building  in  the  early  spring,  even  though  it  be 
unfinished. 

Rembrandt's  "Lesson  in  Anatomy." — Rem- 


brandt's celebrated  picture  entitled  "  A  Lesson  in 
Anatomy,"  a  full  size  copy  of  which  hangs  at 
present  in  the  hall  of  the  College  of  Physicians 
of  Philadelphia,  has,  we  understand,  been  pur- 
chased by  Mr.  Ellesworth,  for  the  Institute  of 
Art,  of  Chicago.  It  formerly  belonged  to  the 
Princess  de  Sagan,  and  until  recently  has  been  in 
an  art  gallery  in  the  Hague. 

The  Red  Cross  at  Johnstown. — Miss  Clara 
Barton  has  communicated  to  one  of  the  Johns- 
town newspapers  the  decision  of  the  Red  Cross 
Association  to  bring  to  an  end  the  relief  campaign 
in  the  Conemaugh  valley.  The  present  organi- 
zation will  be  disbanded  to  give  place  to  a  lesser 
relief  administration,  under  local  control,  which 
will  receive  from  Miss  Barton  all  supplies  that 
remain  undispensed  when  she  departs.  This  has 
been  the  most  exacting  campaign  through  which 
the  American  Red  Cross  Society  has  been  called 
to  pass  ;  the  records  .show  that  over  30,000  re- 
liefs, medical  and  other,  have  been  granted  dur- 
ing the  past  four  months. 

foreign. 

Dr.  Philippe  Ricord,  the  celebrated  French 
surgeon,  is  dead.  He  was  born  in  Baltimore, 
Md.,  December  10,  1800. 

German  Students'  Duels. — The  British  Med- 
ical Journal  says  that  two  students,  one  belonging 
to  the  medical  and  the  other  to  the  legal  faculty 
of  the  University  of  Halle,  have  recently  been 
condemned  to  three  months'  imprisonment  in  a 
fortress  for  fighting  a  duel  with  pistols,  although 
neither  of  them  was  hurt.  It  appears  from  this- 
that  a  paternal  Government  will  only  allow  belli- 
cose Biirschen  to  avenge  their  honor  by  slashing 
each  other's  faces. 

Dr.  p.  Meniere  has  resigned  the  management 
of  the  Gazette  de  Gymrologie,  published  in  Paris, 
France,  on  account  of  ill-health.  Dr.  Phillippeau 
is  his  successor. 

British  Medical  Assoclation. — It  is  proba- 
ble that  the  1891  meeting  of  the  Association  will 
be  held  in  the  ancient  city  of  Bristol,  the  metrop- 
olis of  the  West  of  England,  a  city  noted  for  its 
historic  buildings  and  romantic  surroundings. 

President  de  Winton,  of  the  geographical 
section  of  the  British  Association,  states  that 
American  climate  has  improved  the  physique  of 
the  Anglo-Saxon  race. 


I 


642 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


[November  2, 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


THE  ACIDS  OF  THE  STOMACH. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  the  chief  acid  found  in  the 
stomach  during  natural  digestion  is  free  hydrochloric 
acid.  This  has  been  abundantly  proved  by  Bidder  and 
Schmidt,  and  numerous  observers  succeeding  them.  The 
methods  used  are,  however,  too  long  and  too  compli- 
cated to  employ  in  clinical  work.  The  physician  wishes 
to  know  what,  in  a  particular  case  of  disease,  are  the 
chemical  changes  going  on  in  the  stomach  :  whether,  for 
example,  hydrochloric  acid  is  present  as  well  as  pepsin 
and  organic  acids.  Now,  in  the  examination  of  the  con- 
tents of  a  diseased  stomach  three  forms  of  acid  may  be 
present — hydrochloric  acid,  a  mineral  acid  ;  organic 
acids,  such  as  lactic  acid,  butyric,  etc. ;  and  thirdU',  acid 
phosphates.  It  is  chiefly  of  importance  to  determine  the 
presence  of  .hj'drochloric  acid  and  of  organic  acids. 
Many  methods  have  been  proposed  for  doing  this  ;  they 
consist  mainly  in  testing  the  effect  of  the  stomach  con- 
tents on  various  colored  solutions.  Thus  a  solution  of 
methyl-violet  is  decolorized  by  hydrochloric  acid,  so  that 
if  this  reaction  is  obtained  the  free  acid  is  present  in  the 
liquid  tested.  Lactic  acid  turns  the  violet  a  dirt}-  yellow. 
Troparolin  also  is  turned  deep  reddish-brown  b}-  free 
hydrochloric  acid.  Unfortunately  these  tests,  simple  as 
they  appear,  are  not  accurate,  since  the  reactions  are  in- 
terfered with  by  the  presence  of  peptones  and  of  some 
neutral  salts,  and,  as  these  are  usualh'  present  in  the 
stomach  contents,  no  reliable  results  can  be  obtained  by 
tising  methyl-violet  and  tropKolin.  They  have  been 
superseded  bj'  congo-red,  which  is  turned  blue  by  free 


salt  is  present.  '  If,  moreover,  organic  acids  be  present, 
they  must  be  first  removed  by  shaking  with  ether  before 
the  chalk  is  added.  It  does  not  seem  that  Leo's  method 
is  one  that  can  be  applied  at  the  bedside,  because  the  de- 
tection of  free  hydrochloric  acid  is  chiefly  requisite  in 
those  cases  in  which  organic  acids  are  also  present,  as  in 
cases  of  dilated  stomach.  At  present,  indeed,  a  ready 
method,  suitable  in  clinical  practice  for  the  detection  of 
free  h}-drochloric  acid  in  organic  liquids  is  a  desideratum. 
— British  Medical  Journal. 


PROFESSOR  CHARCOT. 

It  would  seem  almost  superfluous  to  say  anything  of 
Dr.  Charcot,  as  he  is  already  so  well  known  in  the  pro- 
fession. He  is  certainly  one  of  the  most  remarkable 
medical  characters  of  the  day,  and  even  phjsically  his 
person  and  features  bear  a  peculiar  stamp.  He  is  a  man 
of  ordinary  stature,  55  years  of  age,  and  stoops  a  little. 
His  face  is  pale  and  clean-shaven,  resembling  very  much 
that  of  the  first  Napoleon,  and  giving  the  impression  of 
a  thoughtful  mind.  After  having  for  a  long  time  devoted 
himself  to  the  study  of  pure  pathological  anatomj-.  he 
gave  himself  up  to  the  clinical  study  of  nerv'ous  affec- 
tions, a  scientific  territory  till  then  almost  unexplored. 
He  here  displayed  rare  qualities  of  observation,  an  ex- 
emplary patience,  a  mar\'elous  prudence,  and  the  most 
perfect  method.  He  has  won  the  intellectual  esteem  of 
his  bitterest  opponents,  a  world-wide  reputation,  and  the 
assurance  of  having  attached  his  name  to  a  work  which 
will  remaiu  imperishable.  Prof.  Charcot's  clinic  at  the 
Salpetriere  is  well  known,  and  constitutes  the  greatest 
scientific  centre  in  France  for  the  study  of  the  pathology, 
diagnosis  and  treatment  of  nervous  diseases.     It  is  at- 


hydrochloric  acid,  and  by   a   solution    of  vanillin  and  ,  tended  by  physicians  and  students  from  all  parts  of  the 
phloroghicin  in  alcohol,   which  is  turned  a  deep  red  by    world,  where  they  find  a  vast  amount  of  clinical  material 


the  same  acid.  These  simple  clinical  tests  are,  however, 
rendered  useless  by  the  fact  that  they  are  interfered  with 
by  the  presence  of  peptone,  ammonium  salts,  chlorides, 
and  phosphates. 

In  the  present  state  of  our  knowledge,  therefore,  there 
is  no  reliable  indicator  for  the  presence  of  free  hydro- 
chloric acid  in  the  stomach  contents.  Other  methods 
which  may  be  used  are  too  complicated  for  clinical  use. 
Thus  ether  has  the  property  of  dissolving  organic  acids 
from  a  liquid,  leaving  the  mineral  acids  in  solution.  It 
may  thus  be  used  for  separating  the  lactic,  butyric,  and 
other  acids  from  the  hydrochloric  acid  ;  and  if  in  a  liquid 
obtained  from  the  stomach  it  is  found  that  ether  removes 
the  whole  of  the  acids  present,  it  may  be  concluded  that 
no  free  hj^drochloric  acid  is  present.  In  many  cases  this 
conclusion  would  be  an  important  one  as  a  clear  indica- 
tion for  a  line  of  treatment.  Dr.  Leo  has  lately'  pub- 
lished a  new  method  for  the  indication  of  free  hydro- 
chloric acid  which  may  prove  useful.  Leo  considers  the 
case  where  it  is  only  a  question  of  the  presence  of  free 
hydric  chloride,  and  of  an  acid  phosphate.  To  a  few 
drops  of  the  stomach  contents  a  pinch  of  carbonate  of 
calcium  is  added  ;  if  the  acidity,  as  tested  bj'  litmus 
paper,  disappears,  only  a  free  acid  is  present,  but  if  the 


and  the  complete  methods  of  study  organized  and  devel- 
oped by  the  eminent  professor,  aided  by  a  body  of  dis- 
tinguished pupils  and  assistants  who  surround  him  in 
his  dailj'  visits.  For  many  years  Prof.  Charcot  has  taken 
a  foremost  place  among  the  leaders  of  medical  science  ; 
his  clinique,  his  laboratories,  his  works  and  his  pupils 
constitute  one  of  the  chief  glories  of  the  faculties  of  Paris. 
His  lectures  are  most  impressive;  he  is  sober  in  manner, 
clear  in  diction,  picturesque  in  illustration,  original  in 
conception,  indefatigable  in  research,  and  spares  neither 
time,  labor  nor  wealth  in  using  all  the  methods  of  clin- 
ical illustration  at  his  disposal.  It  would  be  fastidious 
and  useless  to  anal}'ze  here  all  his  discoveries  ;  I  would 
simply  refer  to  some  which  leave  the  narrow  limits  of 
medicine  and  touch  somewhat  on  philosophy.  In  the 
chaos  of  the  notions  acquired  on  cerebral  function  it  can 
not  be  denied  that  it  was  Charcot  who  was  the  first  to 
throw  light  on  the  subject,  in  finding,  as  if  by  a  stroke 
of  genius,  the  method  which  permitted  him  to  fix  the 
cerebral  motor  localizations.  He,  at  the  same  time  with 
Kussmaul,  taught  men  the  mechanism  of  their  memory 
and  of  their  language.  And  who  does  not  remember  the 
debates  on  the  questions  of  magnetism  and  of  hysteria 
that  have  so  recently  taken  place  among  the  lay  and 


liquid  is  still  acid  after  the  addition  of  the  chalk,  an  acid  i  medical   public?     It  was  Dr.  Charcot  who,  armed  with 

I  his  scientific  sangfroid  and  method,  reduced  to  definite 


'  Centralblatt  fiir  die  medictnishen  Wissenschafteii,  No.  26. 


1889.] 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


643 


laws  facts  which,  in  appearance,  were  the  most  incoher- 
ent. I  may  here  observe  that  to  the  Hospice  of  the 
Salpetriere,  which  was  originall}'  intended  onlj'  for  the 
aged  and  insane  of  the  female  sex,  there  being  3,145  of 
the  former  and  720  of  the  latter,  there  have  been  added 
forty-two  beds  for  male  patients  and  a  certain  number  of 
female  patients  suffering  from  nervous  diseases,  which 
additions  were  made  for  the  most  special  study  of  dis- 
eases of  the  nervous  system.  It  may  be  said  that  Dr. 
Charcot  began  his  professional  career  at  that  asylum. 
He  was  interne  in  it  in  1852,  and  became  physician  in 
1862.  He  was  appointed  professor  of  diseases  of  the 
uervoTis  system  in  i88i,  a  chair  which  was  created  for 
him.  Since  1S62  he  has  not  ceased  to  give  his  memora- 
■ble  series  of  lectures  and  clinical  conferences,  which  are 
held  every  Tuesday  morning  at  the  Salpetriere,  and  on 
Friday  morning  he  holds  consultations,  both  of  which 
are  alwaj-s  well  attended.  In  addition  to  the  above  there 
are  thirty  beds  for  children  afflicted  with  ner\ous  dis- 
eases, and  200  beds  for  epileptics.  Besides  these  he  has 
the  control  of  a  series  of  infirmary  wards,  into  which  are 
brought  all  the  patients  whom  he  desires  to  select  from 
among  the  infirm  women  who  are  the  permanent  inmates 
of  the  other  parts  of  the  Salpetriere.  Altogether  he  has 
at  his  disposal  for  clinical  study  and  under  direct  treat- 
ment more  than  2,000  patients.  No  wonder,  then,  that 
with  this  vast  experience  Prof.  Charcot  should  be  re- 
garded as  the  highest  authority  on  ners-ous  affections. 
He  is  also  a  member  of  the  Academy  of  Medicine. — Paris 
Correspondence,  Boston  Med.  and  Surg.  Journal. 


WHAT  RE.\I,  V.MAE  HAVE  THE  NATURAL  MINERAL 

WATERS   IN   THE    TREATMENT    OF    DISEASES 

OF  THE   SKIN? 

-•Vt  the  recent  meeting  of  the  American  Dermatological 
Association  Dr.  L.  D.  Bulkley,  of  New  York,  presented 
a  paper  in  which  he  discussed  the  subject  of  natural  min- 
eral waters  iu  the  treatment  of  disease,  and  from  which 
we  make  the  following  extract: 

It  is  the  popular  impression  that  natural  mineral  waters 
help  certain  skin  diseases;  that  some  are  to  be  applied  on 
the  outside,  and  some  are  to  be  taken  internally  for  the 
purpose  of  washing  out  the  noxious  agent.  No  doubt 
many  cases  are  benefited,  but  an}-  one  who  has  seen 
many  cases  of  the  effects  of  natural  mineral  waters  must 
be  many  times  disappointed.  The  water  is  but  one  ele- 
ment in  the  case;  hope  and  faith  may  pla)-  an  important 
part.  Then  there  is  the  change  of  scene,  rest  from  ordi- 
nary occupation,  and,  perhaps,  the  enforcement  of  regu- 
lar hours. 

In  Europe,  most  of  the  springs  have  resident  medical 
advisers,  but,  unfortunately,  there  are  few  of  them  in 
this  country.  It  should  be  remembered  that  in  certain 
instances  other  appropriate  remedies  are  being  taken  at 
the  same  time;  witness  the  treatment  of  syphilis  at  the 
hot  springs  of  Arkansas.  But  in  any  case  it  is  the  water, 
pure  and  simple,  which  contributes  most  to  the  cure. 
Most  of  the  waters  have  little  effect  upon  the  skin,  but 
reach  especially  the  kidneys,  liver,  bowels,  etc.  We  can- 
not always  predict  the  effect  of  the  water  from  its  chem- 
ical analysis.     Certain   mineral  waters  are  taken  hot  at 


the  springs,  but  cold,  or  even  in  ice,  when  at  a  distance. 
In  the  case  of  iron,  arsenic  and  bromine  springs,  the  re- 
sults are  rather  indefinite.  Sometimes  cutaneous  dis- 
eases depending  on  debility  will  be  improved.  We  have 
all  seen  cases  of  eczema  which  have  been  treated  at  the 
sulphur  springs  in  vain.  Where  there  is  a  rheumatic 
element  back  of  the  cutaneous  lesion,  no  doubt  some 
good  can  be  received;  but  in  those  cases  it  is  the  alkaline 
water,  and  not  the  sulphur,  which  is  of  benefit. 

Like  all  other  remedies,  the  use  of  springs  must  be 
carefully  prescribed  iu  order  to  be  of  the  greatest  use. 
Probably  more  benefit  is  derived  in  eczema  than  in  other 
diseases,  and  even  then  it  should  be  toward  the  close  of 
the  case.  First,  should  be  used  the  alkaline  and  moder- 
ately purgative  waters,  and  then  a  tonic  course.  Carls- 
bad is  advisable  where  there  is  a  large  abdominal  pleth- 
ora. In  acute  cases  the  hot  springs  should  be  used.  Care 
must  be  taken  lest  acute  eczema  be  excited  by  the  springs, 
for  some  very  severe  cases  have  been  lighted  up  in  this 
manner.  In  psoriasis,  sometimes  sea-bathing  is  of  far 
more  benefit  than  the  mineral  springs.  In  syphilis,  lit- 
tle benefit  follows  unless  other  treatment  is  kept  up. 
Acne  will  sometimes  be  benefited  somewhat,  and  the 
iron  springs  are  better  than  the  sulphur.  The  chief  diffi- 
culty in  the  use  of  this  treatment  is  the  fact  that  these 
patients  are  not  under  supervision,  and  are  apt  to  follow 
their  own  faucv  or  the  guidance  of  the  attendants  at  the 
baths. 


INJURIES  BY  RAILROAD. 

Railroad  business  and  travel  is  a  topic  that  is  absorbing 
increased  attention  every  year,  and  new  guards  against 
danger  are  being  constantly  applied.  A  monster  peti- 
tion, containing  nearly  10,000,  names  of  brakemen,  has 
lately  been  sent  to  the  Interstate  Commerce  Commission, 
asking  them  to  urge  upon  Congress  the  necessity  for 
legislation  requiring  the  use  of  automatic  brakes  and 
couplers  on  freight  cars  ;  and  when  it  is  remembered 
that  something  like  450  men  are  killed,  and  4,000  injured 
every  year  iu  operating  freight  cars,  the  subject  assumes 
great  importance.  An  article  in  Scribner's  Magazine  for 
September  gives  the  following  facts  on  the  general  topic 
of  safety  in  railroad  travel  : 

When  one  reflects  upon  the  destructive  energy  which 
is  contained  in  a  swiftly  moving  train,  and  sees  its  effects 
in  a  wreck  ;  when  he  understands  how  many  minute 
mechanical  details,  and  how  many  minds  and  hands 
must  work  together  in  harmony  to  insure  its  safe  arrival 
at  its  destination,  he  must  marvel  at  the  safet}-  of  railroad 
travel.  In  the  year  1887,  the  passengers  killed  iu  train 
accidents  in  the  United  States  were  207  ;  those  injured 
were  916.  The  employes  killed  were  406,  and  injured 
890.  These  were  in  train  accidents  only,  it  must  be  re- 
membered, and  do  not  include  persons  killed  at  crossings, 
or  while  trespassing  on  the  track,  or  employi^s  killed  and 
injured  making  up  trains.  As  will  be  seen  later,  the 
casualties  in  these  two  classes  are  much  greater  than 
those  from  train  accidents.  The  total  passenger  move- 
ment in  1887  was  equal  to  one  passenger  traveling 
10,570,306,710  miles.  That  is  to  say,  a  passenger  might 
have  traveled  51,000,000  miles  before  being  killed,  or 
12,000,000  miles  before  being  injured.  Or  he  might 
travel  day  and  night  steadily  at  the  rate  of  30  miles  an 
hour  for  194  years  before  being  killed.  Mark  Twain 
would  doubtless  conclude  from  this  that  traveling  b}- 
rail  is  much  the  safest  profession  that  a  man  could  adopt. 
It  is  unquestionably  true  that  it  is  safer  than  traveling  bj- 
coach  or  on  horseback,  and  probably  it  is  safer  than  any 
other  method  of  getting  over  the  earth's  surface  that 
man  has  jet  contrived,  unless  it  may  be  by  ocean  steamer. 
If  one  wants  anything  safer,  he  must  walk. 


644 


PRACTICAL  NOTES. 


[November  2, 


PRACTICAL  NOTES. 


EXALGINE   IN   NEURALGIA. 

Attracted  by  the  report  of  Dujardin-Beaumetz 
and  Bardet  on  the  properties  of  this  agent,  Dr. 
Frederick  Peterson,  of  New  York,  has  em- 
phasized it  in  a  number  of  neuralgic  cases  with 
satisfactor}'  results.  He  administered  it  both  in 
the  form  of  pills  containing  2  grains  each,  and  a 
cordial  with  2^i'  grains  to  the  tablespoonful.  He 
finds  it  a  valuable  analgesic,  and  has  succeeded  in 
curing  with  it  a  number  of  cases  of  cephalalgia, 
facial  neuralgia,  brachial  neuritis,  etc.  In  some 
cases  of  failure  he  believes  that  his  doses  were 
too  small  and  that  one  should,  in  most  cases,  be- 
gin with  doses  of  from  4  to  6  grains,  repeated 
every  two  to  four  hours.  Exalgine  is  verj-  solu- 
ble in  wate'r  containing  a  little  alcohol,  but  only 
slightly  soluble  in  cold  water.  It  acts  very  ener- 
getically upon  the  cerebro-spinal  a.^is  in  animals, 
giving  rise  to  phenomena  of  impulsion,  tremor 
and  paralysis  of  the  respiratory  muscles.  In  non- 
toxic doses  sensibility  to  pain  disappears,  but 
that  of  touch  persists  ;  it  produces  also  a  gradual 
but  notable  fall  of  temperature.  Its  effects  are 
somewhat  similar  to  those  of  antipyrin,  but  its 
effect  upon  sensibility  is  more  marked  and  upon 
the  thermogenic  centres  less.  In  therapeutical 
use  exalgine  produces  no  rash  cyanosis  or  gastro- 
intestinal irritation.  It  is  eliminated  by  the  urine 
modifying  its  secretion,  and  in  diabetic  polyuria 
it  diminishes  the  daily  amount  of  urine  and  the 
quantity  of  sugar. — New  York  Medical  Record. 


incompatibility   of   antipyrin   with   other 

DRUGS. 

M.  Charles  has  called  attention  to  the  pre- 
cipitate which  is  formed  by  mixing  solutions  of 
antipyrin  and  cinchona,  and  M.  Ferand  has  made 
later  some  experiments  which  warrant  him  in 
saying  that  in  mixtures  containing  antipyrin  and 
cinchona  all  the  active  principles  of  the  potion 
are  precipitated  and  leave  in  the  filtered  liquid 
scarcely  a  perceptible  trace  of  antipyrin  and  the 
alkaloids.  He  notices,  as  did  M.  Charles,  that 
the  precipitate  is  readily  soluble  in  weak  acids, 
from  which  he  concludes  that  the  potion  does  not 
become  inert,  as  the  precipitate  should  dissolve 
in  the  gastric  juice. 

M.  Blainville,  pharmacist,  records  a  new  in- 
compatible with  antipyrin  ;  having  had  occasion 
to  mix  4  grams  of  antipyrin  and  5  grams  of  hy- 
drate of  chloral  and  15  grams  of  water,  he  found 
the  mixture  became  milky,  then  clearing,  depos- 
ited an  oleaginous  liqtiid.  Decanted,  this  liquid 
possessed  neither  the  ta.ste  of  antipyrin  nor  of 
chloral,  but  resembled  coriander  .seeds. 

Upon  the  subject  of  incompatibles,  which  are 
discovered  each   day   by  pharmacists,  M.  Ferand 


remarks  that  they  should  avoid  mixing  substan- 
ces as  complex  as  antipyrin  with  chemicals  capa- 
ble of  modifying  its  composition  and,  consequent- 
ly, its  physiological  action. 

Formulas  the  most  simple,  said  he,  such  as 
distilled  water  sweetened,  should  be  the  rule 
when  prescribing  a  new  body  used  in  therapeu- 
tics before  all  its  chemical  characteristics  are 
thoroughly  studied. — La  France Medicalc—  Times 
and  Register. 

PICROTOXIN    .\S    AN    ANTIDOTE    TO    MORPHINE. 

From  experimental  investigations  A.  B6k.\i 
{Cent,  fi'ir  Klin.  Med.,  No.  33,  1889)  is  convinced 
that  picrotoxin  is  the  most  rational  antidote  to 
morphine.  Picrotoxin  and  morphine  produce 
antagonistic  effects  upon  the  respiratory  centre, 
the  latter  paralyzing  its  action,  while  small  doses 
of  picrotoxin  increase  it  and  inhibit  the  paralyz- 
ing influence  of  morphine.  Further,  picrotoxin 
irritates  the  vaso-constricting  center  of  the  me- 
dulla and  is,  therefore,  capable  of  hindering  the 
rapid  fall  of  blood  pressure  in  morphine  poison- 
ing. The  two  agents  likewise  have  opposing 
effects  upon  the  hemispheres.  Picrotoxin  also 
deserves  attention  from  the  fact  that  it  may  be 
given  in  the  place  of  the  nux  vomica  preparations 
and  may  perhaps  be  found  a  good  prophylactic 
for  chloroform  a.sphyxia. 


CHLOROFORM    .\DMINISTR.\TION. 

The  administration  of  chloroform  in  preference 
to  ether  is  much  more  common  in  Europe  than 
in  this  countr>-.  Several  deaths  having  recently 
occurred  in  the  Paris  hospitals  from  the  use  of 
chloroform,  the  surgeons  are  beginning  to  seek  a 
safer  anaesthetic,  and  it  is  now  proposed  to  sub- 
stitute the  chloride  of  methylene,  or,  more  prop- 
erly, methylic  chloroform.  Prof.  Regnauld  has 
called  the  attention  of  the  Academic  de  Medecine 
to  this  agent,  which  was  formerly  regarded  with 
favor  bj-  Sir  Spencer  Wells  and  Richardson. 
Regnauld  finds  that  in  reality  the  so-called  chlor- 
ide of  methj'lene  is  nothing  but  a  mixture  of  four 
parts  of  chloroform  and  one  part  of  methylic  alco- 
hol. Its  action  is  very  much  slower  than  that  of 
chloroform,  but  it  is  hoped  that  it  will  prove  pro- 
portionatelj-  safer. — N.  Y.  Medical  Journal. 


DEATH    from    SULPHONAL. 

Dk.  R.  R.  Petitt  reports  a  case  of  death  from 
the  administration  of  sulphonal.  The  patient,  a 
woman  28  years  old,  was  suffering  from  melan- 
cholia. She  took  15  grains  of  sulphonal,  and 
about  an  hour  later  the  dose  was  repeated.  Soon 
after  she  went  to  sleep  and  could  not  be  aroused 
for  twenty-four  hours.  Death  occurred  from  fail- 
ure of  respiration  forty  hours  after  the  dose  was 
taken. — Medical  News. 


1889. 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


645 


SOCIETY    PROCEEDINGS. 


Obstetrical  Society  of  Plilladelplila. 

Stated  Meeting,  September  5,  i88p. 
Dr.  John  C.  Da  Costa  in  the  Chair. 

Dr.  John  Da  Costa  : 
an  easy  method  of  repairing  the  perineum. 

There  is  probably  not  any  operation  in  gj-ne- 
colog3'  which  gives  a  woman  so  much  relief  as 
the  proper  restoration  of  a  torn  perineum. 

In  describing  this  operation  I  shall  not  say  a 
word  in  regard  to  the  anatomy  of  the  perineum, 
which  is  the  same  as  it  was  a  hundred  years  ago. 
The  same  muscles  are  torn  now  as  were  torn 
then.  This  subject  of  tear  of  the  perineum  may 
seem  to  be  a  very  simple  matter ;  but  when  we 
consider  that  20  per  cent,  of  women  have  their 
perinea  torn  in  first  labors,  and  4  per  cent,  in 
subsequent  labors,  it  ceases  to  be  a  little  matter, 
and  becomes  one  of  importance. 

I  do  not  claim  anything  new.  The  operation 
is  the  result  of  a  combination  of  old  ideas.  It  is 
an  easy  and  simple  method  of  repairing  the  peri- 
neum, and  answers  equally  well  whether  the 
tear  is  long  or  short.  I  thought  I  had  something 
new  in  the  use  of  these  rubber  bars,  when  I  got 
it  up  eight  years  ago,  but  afterwards  found  that 
one  of  my  ideas  had  been  anticipated  twenty 
}-ears  before. 

Mr.  Lane,  of  London,  in  i860,  used  ivory  bars 
with  small  perforations,  and  reports  thirty  con- 
secutive cases  without  a  failure.  Dr.  Thompson, 
of  Washington,  used  flat  rubber  bars  with  small 
holes  in  them,  and  reports  fifty-three  consecutive 
cases,  all  cured.  Dr.  Thomas,  after  speaking  of 
the  quill  suture,  leads  us  to  infer  that  he  used 
perforated  bars,  and  states  that  he  does  not  recall 
a  failure  in  the  operation. 

I  do  not  know  how  many  present  are  believers 
in  the  idea  advanced  four  or  five  years  ago,  at 
the  meeting  of  the  American  Gynaecological  So- 
ciety in  this  city,  "that  there  is  no  such  thing 
as  a  perineum  ;"  but  there  certainlj'  is  a  triangu- 
lar body  between  the  vagina  on  one  side  and  the 
rectum  on  the  other,  and  this  triangular  body  is 
often  torn  through  during  labor,  and  becomes 
what  I  call  a  ruptured  perineum.  There  are 
many  waj's  of  repairing  it.  Some 
are  very  simple,  some  are  verj' 
striking  but  verj'  useless  ;  what  I 
strive  to  do  is  to  restore  the  peri- 
neum verj-  much  as  nature  made  C 
it.  The  operation  is  easy  and  the 
armamentarium  is  simple.  We  re- 
quire a  pair  of  scissors  (I  use  "  ■ 
pair  of  blunt-pointed  scissors),  a  -    ^« 

perineal  needle,  a  little  silver  wire       Bar,  jj  size. 
and  shot,  a  shot  compressor,  and  two  bars  shaped 
like  the  cut. 


The  operation  is  begun  at  the  bottom  of  the 
tear  in  the  vagina.  With  one  or  two  fingers  in  the 
rectum,  I  make  a  little  slit  at  the  lowest  point  and 
denude  subcutaneously  all  the  tissue  that  has 
been  torn.  I  do  not  know  how  far  up  I  go — it 
may  be  2  inches,  or  even  nearly  the  length  of  the 
finger.  This  depends  altogether  upon  the  extent 
of  the  tear.  The  important  thing  is  to  get  rid  of 
all  the  scar  tissue.  Unless  this  is  done,  good 
union  will  not  be  secured.  After  denuding  up 
the  proper  distance  the  scissors  are  turned  to  the 
right  and  to  the  left,  and  each  side  denuded. 
Then,  with  four  cuts  of  the  scissors,  the  loosened 
cicatricial  tissue  is  removed.  A  denudation  of 
this  kind  freshens  the  torn  perineum  as  I  think 
no  other  method  does.  The  first  stitch  near  the 
bottom  of  raw  surface  is  passed  three-fourths  of 
an  inch  from  the  edge  of  the  cut  portion,  buried 
in  the  tissue  the  whole  distance,  and  comes  out 
at  the  same  distance  on  the  other  side.  The 
needle  is  then  threaded  with  silver  wire  and  with- 
drawn. The  second  stitch  is  put  in  the  same 
way.  The  third  stitch  is  started  in  the  skin  like 
the  others,  and  three-fourths  of  an  inch  from  the 
edge  of  the  cut,  carried  along  just  under  the  edge 
of  the  denudation  the  whole  way  around.  This 
is  the  most  important  stitch  of  all.  It  was  the 
idea  of  the  late  Albert  H.  Smith,  when  one  of  the 
physicians-in-chief  at  the  Nurses'  Home  some 
j'ears  ago.  The  stitches  are  buried  throughout, 
and  only  three  are  used  in  the  operation.  All 
that  is  necessary  is  to  bring  them  out  in  nearly  a 
straight  line. 


Surface  denuded,  and  stitches  in  place. 

The  wires  are  then  slipped  through  slotted  rub- 
ber bars,  on  each  side,  and  shot-clamped  on  them. 
After  the  shot  are  clamped  the  ends  of  the  wires 
are  twisted  over  the  median  line  and  the  ends 
passed  through  a  piece  of  catheter.     In  twenty- 


646 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDlNGa. 


[November  2, 


four  hours  there  is  swelling  and  a  certain  amount 
of  inflammation.  I  then  cut  the  wires  off  close 
above  the  shot,  and  this  at  once  relieves  the  ten- 
sion and  the  pain.  Any  desired  dressing  may 
then  be  applied,  if  it  is  thought  advisable  to  use 
any  dressing. 


Operation  finished,  and  bars  in  place. 

What  are  the  advantages  of  this  operation  ?  In 
the  first  place  you  have  but  three  stitches.  I 
think  that  probably  everj'  gentleman  has  seen 
perinea  operated  on  where  there  has  been  deep 
quilting,  and  ha\-e  seen  the  tissue  slough  but  be- 
cause the  circulation  has  been  so  interfered  with 
that  nutrition  could  not  be  maintained.  These 
three  sutures  interfere  very  little  with  the  circu- 
lation and  they  hold  together  the  deep  parts  of 
the  wound,  which  is  very  important.  When  in- 
flammation takes  place  you  cut  the  wires  over 
the  shot,  the  bars  spread  and  relieve  the  tension, 
and  prevent  any  tendency  to  sloughing,  while 
still  supporting  the  parts. 

After  the  wound  is  closed,  you  may  take  a 
piece  of  catgut  and  whip  up  the  edges  in  the 
vagina,  and  along  the  line  of  the  raphe.  This  is 
not  necessarj'  unless  we  want  to  make  a  very 
perfect  job.  The  operation  is  easily  and  quickly 
performed.  I  have  never  timed  myself  and 
have  never  tried  to  do  the  operation  in  a  hurry, 
but  I  accidentally  found  out  how  long  it  takes. 

On  one  occasion,  in  thirty  minutes  from  the 
time  that  I  began,  I  had  operated  on  two  cases, 
and  this  included  the  time  necessary  to  put  one 
patient  under  ether  from  perfect  consciousness  to 
unconsciousness.  The  denudation  is  accomplished 
in  four  or  five  minutes. 

This  is  a  different  operation  from  that  in  which 
the  denudation  is  made  in  curved  lines,  and 
where  another  operation  is  required  for  any  ex- 


isting rectocle.  The  operation  described  above 
will  include  also  a  rectocele.  It  is  better  than 
another  popular  operation,  which  does  not  restore 
the  triangle  which  nature  made,  but  makes  a 
beautiful  skin-flap,  which  looks  well  from  the 
outside,  but  affords  no  support. 

I  do  not  claim  anything  novel.  It  is  simply  a 
combination  of  ideas  that  I  have  picked  up  from, 
time  to  time.  In  regard  to  the  results  of  the  op- 
eration, it  is  a  rare  occurrence  to  have  a  failure. 

Dr.  J.  Price  :  There  are  a  few  points  about 
which  I  should  like  to  speak  in  connection  with 
this  procedure  and  like  procedures.  As  Dr.  Da 
Costa  has  said,  this  is  an  old  operation,  and  is. 
illustrated  in  all  the  books.  It  is  the  old  opera- 
tion upon  the  posterior  wall,  and  has  the  merit 
he  referred  to,  of  in  manj'  cases,  making  a  super- 
ficial or  skin  perinseum.  The  principle  of  sutur- 
ing described  is  one  not  adopted  in  any  other 
branch  of  surger)',  and  Dr.  Da  Costa  would  him- 
self not  apply  this  principle  in  any  other  portion 
of  the  body.  He  says  that  sometimes  he  denudes 
a  distance  of  three  inches.  In  no  other  part 
would  he  approximate  such  a  surface  with  three 
sutures,  and  three  sutures  will  not  close  it. 

A  word  in  regard  to  the  denudation.  He 
speaks  of  four  clips  of  the  scissors — the  button- 
hole, the  central,  and  the  two  lateral.  In  manj- 
cases  it  is  impossible  to  make  such  a  denudation. 
You  will  button-hole  the  flap  many  times.  That 
was  the  trouble  vs'ith  the  Smith  and  Jenks  opera- 
tion. It  is  difficult  to  make  a  clean  denudation- 
in  the  midst  of  scar  tissue  by  such  a  method. 

One  of  these  illustrations  shows  what  takes- 
place  in  many  perineal  tears.  The  skin-perineum 
side  is  not  harmed  ;  but  if  you  place  3'our  finger 
in  the  sulcus  on  one  side,  you  will  find  a  sense  of 
resistance  which  is  absent  on  the  other  side. 
The  sulcus  is  a  deep  one,  and  is  a  lateral  tear. 
As  has  been  remarked  by  Dr.  Deaver,  "It  is  for 
all  the  world  like  the  lateral  cut  for  stone."  In 
such  a  case  the  procedure  is  almost  a  unilateral 
one  to  bring  up  the  pelvic  floor.  It  is  just  such 
a  state  of  affairs  that  Emmet  had  in  view  in  his 
classical  operation  for  the  restoration  of  the  pelvic 
floor  or  diaphragm,  and  he  has  most  beautifully 
succeeded. 

In  regard  to  the  use  of  this  needle.  Dr.  Da 
Costa  has  referred  to  the  fifty-three  cases  re- 
ported by  Dr.  Thompson  of  the  Columbia  Hos- 
pital ;  but  he  lost  one  or  two  from  tetanus,  and 
this  bayonet  was  at  the  bottom  of  the  tetanus. 
I  look  upon  this  needle  as  wholly  unjustifiable  in 
any  surgery.  No  man  has  a  right  to  have  such 
a  thing  among  his  instruments.  I  am  surprised 
that  more  do  not  die  from  such  a  stab,  including, 
as  it  does,  incongruous  masses  of  tissue,  .skin, 
fat,  muscles,  vessels,  and  nerves.  I  remember, 
while  a  student,  of  seeing  a  death  from  such  a 
stab.     I  use  the  smallest  sewing  needle  possible. 

These  procedures  are  verj-  old,  and  are  illu.s- 


1889.] 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


647 


trated  in  all  the  old  works.  I  consider  all  two- 
or-three-stitch  methods  of  closing  the  perineum 
as  emphatically  imperfect  procedures. 

Dr.  John  C.  Da  Costa  :  What  Dr.  Price  has 
said  in  regard  to  one  of  these  illustrations  has 
nothing  to  do  with  the  subject  under  discussion. 
He  refers  to  a  tear  of  the  vagina,  which  has 
nothing  to  do  with  a  tear  of  the  perineum.  If 
there  is  a  line  of  cicatricial  tissue  on  one  side, 
we  do  not  need  to  denude  both  sides  to  repair  the 
condition.  It  is  a  simple  matter  to  remove  the 
scar  tissue  and  sew  it  up,  as  in  any  other  surgical 
operation. 

I  am  sorry^  to  hear  this  tirade  against  this 
needle.  Some  very  able  men  use  this  needle, 
and  they  get  verj'  good  results.  Albert  H.  Smith, 
who  did  a  good  deal  of  gynaecological  work, 
used  a  needle  much  like  this.  One  of  the  most 
successful  abdominal  surgeons  in  Philadelphia 
uses  a  needle  much  like  this.  Surgeons  in  all 
branches  of  surgery  use  needles  ven,'  like  this — 
either  a  little  more  or  a  little  less  curved.  One 
who  came  from  Europe  a  jear  ago  showed  me  a 
long,  curved  needle  which  he  brought  with  him 
and  said  was  Tait's  needle.  It  was  preciselj' 
similar  to  one  which  I  have  had  in  m}-  box  for 
some  years  for  use  in  complete  laceration  of  the 
perineum.  This  is  only  the  Baker-Brown  needle 
modified. 

I  do  not  know  that  Dr.  Price  has  said  anything 
against  this  operation.  He  has  talked  a  good 
deal  about  the  needle  and  about  a  tear  that  does 
not  apply  at  all.  I  can  only  say,  that,  despite 
his  fears,  the  operations  are  almost  uniformly 
successful.  Any  one  who  can  do  the  ordinary 
quill  operation  can  do  this.  After  analyzing  the 
various  operations  eight  years  ago,  I  found  that 
the  best  results  were  obtained  by  the  old-fashioned 
operation.  The  quill  operation,  however,  made 
a  V-shaped  sinus  to  the  bottom  of  the  wound, 
and  sometimes  caused  a  great  deal  of  trouble  ; 
and  it  was  to  overcome  this  objection  that  I  sub- 
stituted the  hard  rubber  bars  with  the  wires  run- 
ning through. 

{To  be  continued.') 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


LETTER  FROM  XEW  YORK. 

(from  our  own  correspondent.^ 

Meeting  of  the  Section  on  Practice,  jVew  York 
Academy  of  Medicine — Dr.  A.  facobi  071  Chronic 
Peritonitis — Discussioti  by  Drs.  Francis  Delajield, 
VVm.  H.   Thomson  and  L.    Weber. 

At  the  October  meeting  of  the  Section  on  Prac- 
tice of  the  Academy  of  Medicine  Dr.  A.  Jacobi 
read  a  paper  on  "  Chronic  Peritonitis,  with  Spe- 
cial Reference  to  the  Differential  Diagnosis  of  Some 


of  its  Varieties. ' '  Most  of  the  cases,  he  said,  were 
of  a  secondary'  nature,  with  a  great  variety  of 
causes.  Having  mentioned  a  considerable  num- 
ber of  these,  he  referred  to  the  case  of  a  youno- 
woman  whom  he  saw  dying  of  acute  peritonitis, 
who  had  been  affected  with  purpura  for  some 
weeks.  At  the  autopsy  the  peritonitis  was  found 
to  have  resulted  from  the  rupture  of  some  of  the- 
vessels  of  the  diaphragm.  He  considered  the 
most  frequent  cau.se  of  peritonitis  a  precedino- 
peritonitis,  and  stated  that  in  most  cases  exam- 
ined after  death  the  positive  proofs  of  one  or  more 
attacks  previous  to  the  fatal  one  were  found.  He 
did  not  remember  ever  having  seen  a  case  of  peri-- 
typhlitis  which  did  not  exhibit  the  adhesions,  dis-- 
colorations  and  contractions  due  to  former  perito- 
nitis, and  he  thought  it  probable  that  there  were 
but  few,  if  any,  cases  of  foreign  bodies  entering 
the  vermiform  process  unless  the  latter  had  previ- 
ously lost  its  elasticity  and  contractility  by  an  in- 
flammatory change. 

Alterations  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
intestine,  he  went  on  to  say,  constituted  the  ini- 
tial stages  of  local  peritonitis  in  many  instances, 
and  of  general  peritonitis  in  some.  It  was  not 
I  only  the  intima  and  the  submucous  tissue  which 
suffered,  but  the  muscular  layer  was  also  impli- 
cated in  the  morbid  process.  No  morbid  process 
could  remain  isolated  in  a  locality  supplied  with 
an  active  blood  and  lymph  circulation,  and  hence 
a  simple  intestinal  catarrh  might  grow  to  be  an 
enteritis,  the  enteritis  a  peritonitis.  This  condi- 
tion of  things  was  still  more  frequently  observed 
in  cases  of  intestinal  ulceration,  both  acute  and 
chronic.  Even  without  perforation,  an  ulceration 
would  lead  to  peritonitis  which  was  mosth-  local, 
but  liable  to  change  into  an  acute  attack  under 
favorable  circumstances.  Where  there  was  an 
open  ulcer,  or  even  one  that  had  cicatrized  months 
or  years  before,  in  the  stomach  or  in  the  intestines 
(no  matter  what  its  nature  might  be),  we  fre- 
quently found  opposite  it  a  local  peritonitis.  In 
the  peritoneal  covering  there  was  a  thickening, 
circumscribed  and  distinct,  which  in  recent  cases 
was  rather  soft  and  accompanied  by  much  vascu- 
lar injection.  In  old  cases  the  original  cell  prolif- 
eration had  undergone  organization  and  harden- 
ing, and  the  thickened  spot  was  gray,  or  whitish 
and  hard.  It  had  lost  its  elasticity,  and  was  ver\' 
apt  to  burst  under  a  moderate  amount  of  pressure; 
thus  leading  to  perforation.  In  the  midst  of  ap- 
parent health  intestinal  perforation  would  often 
set  in,  and  death  ensue  within  a  day  ;  and  at  the 
autopsy  the  physician  would  learn  that  the  patient 
was  the  victim  of  the  perforation  of  the  cicatrix 
of  a  typhoid  ulceration  perhaps  contracted  a  dozen 
years  before. 

The  diagnosis  of  chronic  peritonitis,  he  said, 
was  frequently  missed.  Unsuspected  adhesions 
often  existed  around  tumors,  movable  kidneys 
became  fixed,  intestines  glued  together,  all  with^ 


648 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


[November  2, 


out  recognizable  symptoms.  In  chronic  perito- 
nitis respiration  was  not  necessarily  accelerated  ; 
and  especially  was  this  symptom  lacking  in  pelvic 
peritonitis,  perimetritis  and  pericj-stitis.  There 
might  be  occasional  vomiting,  particularly  when 
there  happened  to  be  an  intercurrent  acute  catarrh; 
but  there  were  other  conditions,  as,  for  instance, 
renal  and  biliary  colic,  which  were  more  likely  to 
exhibit  this  sj^mptom,  and  to  an  excessive  degree. 
It  was  often  entirely  absent,  and  even  in  manj' 
acute  cases  of  peritonitis  this  was  the  case.  Con- 
stipation was  frequent,  but  diarrhoea,  on  the  other 
hand,  was  not  unusual.  The  horizontal  position 
was  often  uncomfortable,  but  a  common  colic,  de- 
pending on  gas  not  absorbed  or  expelled,  also 
caused  drawing  up  of  the  knees.  When  the  hor- 
izontal posture  was  shunned  in  chronic  peritoni- 
tis, however,  the  patient  was  more  apt  to  remain 
quiet  with  i;aised  knees  than  one  who  was  suffer- 
ing from  flatulency;  in  which  condition  the  limbs 
were  generallj-  tossed  about  continually'. 

While  the  abdomen  was  apt  to  be  tumid,  it  was 
to  be  remembered  that  general  adiposity  is  most 
fully  developed  in  this  region,  that  women  who 
have  borne  children  are  apt  to  have  a  large  and 
prominent  abdomen,  that  the  abdomen  of  a  healthy 
infant  is  so  large  as  to  measure  one-third  of  its 
length,  that  a  simple  hysterical  dilatation  and  in- 
flation may  simulate  the  tumefaction  resulting 
from  peritonitis,  and  that  there  may  occur  a  local 
dilatation  of  the  intestine  from  habitual  constipa- 
tion only.  Moreover,  in  hj^steria  there  was  some- 
times met  with  an  oedematous  swelling  of  both 
hypogastric  regions  ;  which  would  still  more  seri- 
oush'  complicate  the  diagnosis.  The  surface  of 
the  abdomen  exhibited  networks  of  dilated  veins 
more  frequentlj-  in  peritonitis  than  in  any  other 
condition  except  certain  hepatic  diseases.  Inspec- 
tion might  also  reveal  solitary  convolutions  rising 
above  the  surface,  and  palpation  and  percussion 
might  lead  to  the  discovery  of  exudations  of  va- 
rious sizes  and  shapes ;  these  consisting  of  either 
organized  material,  thickened  omentum,  or  intes- 
tines glued  together.  Fluctuation  would  show 
the  presence  of  fluid  more  readily  than  percu-ssion, 
which  might  fail  in  this,  that  there  might  be  ad- 
hesions between  the  parietal  peritoneum  and  in- 
testines in  the  flanks.  The  gas  contained  in  the 
adherent  bowel  might  yield  a  tympanitic  percus- 
sion note  although  the  region  might  be  filled  with 
fluid.  A  change  of  position,  from  one  side  to 
the  other,  or  from  the  horizontal  to  the  vertical 
posture,  or  vice  versa,  might  contribute  to  dispel 
the  doubt. 

A  chronic  peritonitis  was  sometimes  diagnosti- 
cated in  the  following  manner :  The  patient  lies 
on  his  back,  with  the  extremities  now  extended 
and  now  flexed.  Pressure  is  tried  ;  hard  or  light, 
sudden  or  gradual,  superficial  or  deep.  Accord- 
ing to  the  seat  of  the  pain  experienced,  inflamma- 
tion or  adhe.sion  is  most  manifest.     When  deep 


pressure  is  first  made  with  the  palm  or  finger  there 
may  perhaps  be  no  pain.  Relieve  the  pressure 
suddenly,  and  a  local,  verv'  distinct,  and  circum- 
scribed pain  may  be  felt.  Repetition  of  the  ex- 
periment will  always  give  the  same  result ;  the 
symptom  being  elicited  by  the  sudden  change  in 
the  relative  position  of  the  bowels.  Not  onlj' 
pain,  but  the  presence  of  hard,  floating  exuda- 
tions can  be  distinguished  bj-  this  and  similar 
manoeuvres. 

Pain  of  varying  degree  and  persistency,  he  con- 
tinued, was  a  very  frequent  symptom  in  chronic 
peritonitis.  Its  intensity  often  depended  on  the 
degree  of  irritation  or  congestion  present,  and 
acute  attacks  were  frequent  where  there  was  a 
cause  for  exacerbations.  Extensive  peritonitis  in 
the  pelvis  might  not  give  rise  to  pain,  except 
such  as  resulted  from  defecation,  sexual  inter- 
course, or  micturition.  In  some  cases  the  pain  of 
chronic  peritonitis  could  not  be  distinguished 
from  the  enteralgia  produced  b}-  other  causes, 
such  as  abnormal  contents,  fermentation,  and  flat- 
ulenc\-.  Indeed,  the  anatomical  causes  of  chronic 
peritonitis  gave  rise  to  these  ver)'  conditions  ;  for 
by  it  the  intestinal  movements  were  retarded,  and 
from  it  there  might  result  stenosis  and  adhesions, 
interfering  with  everv*  function. 

The  results  of  chronic  peritonitis  were  very  va- 
rious. A  simple  attack  of  acute  exudation  might 
shape  the  future  of  the  patient,  and  the  histories 
of  previous  acute  attacks  were  often  not  remem- 
bered. Experience  showed  that  the  most  exten- 
sive changes  might  occur  without  any  known  his- 
tory whatever. 

The   concluding  portion  of  the  paper  was  de- 
voted to   an  exhaustive  consideration  of  the  im- 
portant form  of  chronic  peritonitis  known  as  tabes 
mesenterica.     The  different  manifestations  in  dif- 
ferent cases  of  this  affection  Dr.  Jacobi  thought 
went  to  prove  that  there  were  several  distinct  va- 
rieties of  tabes,  depending  on  different  causes  and 
attended    with    varying    anatomical    alterations. 
Besides  the  simple  secondary  hyperplasia  of  the 
I  mesenteric  glands,  resulting  in  obstruction,  and 
!  the  tubercular  infiltration  terminating  in  the  se- 
\  vere  disturbance  of  function,  he  said  there  was  a 
i  third  condition  which  led  to  symptoms  constitu- 
I  ting  what  is  known  as   tabes    mesenterica,  viz.: 
chronic  tubercular  peritonitis.     The  diagnosis  of 
:  tubercular  peritonitis  was  apt  to  be  quite  difficult, 
and  there  were  many  chronic  cases  which   could 
not  be  differentiated  from  non-infectious  peritoni- 
!  tis   and   simple   inflammatory  processes.     There 
were,  however,  cases  of  tumid  abdomen  with  atro- 
1  phy,  of  both  an  acute  and  chronic  character,  in 
which  the  nature  of  the  aff'cction  could  be  made 
;  out  with  some  degree  of  certainty.     The  progno- 
'  sis  of  so  called  tabes  mesenterica  was  always  un- 
certain except  in  the  very  worst  ca.ses.     It  was 
absolutely  fatal   when  there  was  peritoneal  and 
glandular  tuberculosis   complicated  with  or  de- 


1889.] 


MISCELLANY. 


649 


pending  on  generalized  tuberculosis.  In  cases 
where  the  diagnosis  of  a  non-infectious  hyperpla- 
sia of  the  mesenteric  glands  could  be  made  out, 
it  was  decidedlj'  more  favorable.  When  the  di- 
agnosis of  chronic  peritoneal  tuberculosis  had 
been  made,  the  case  was  less  promising ;  still  the 
possibility  of  recovery,  or  partial  recovery,  was 
not  excluded. 

In  the  discussion  on  the  paper  Dr.  Francis  Del- 
afield  said  that  there  were  few  morbid  conditions 
of  greater  clinical  interest  than  chronic  peritonitis, 
as  it  was  constantly  coming  up  for  diagnosis,  and 
as  many  mistakes  regarding  it  were  made  as  about 
any  affection  with  which  he  was  acquainted.  He 
had  been  accustomed  to  look  at  the  disease  with 
reference  to  the  anatomical  conditions  present,  and 
hence  divided  the  cases  into  three  classes :  first, 
those  in  which  there  were  simply  adhesions  of  con- 
nective tissue ;  second,  those  in  which  there  were 
present  both  adhesions  and  fluid,  either  serous  or 
purulent;  and  third,  those  in  which  there  was  dif- 
fuse thickening  with  fluid,  but  without  adhesions. 

In  the  first  class  of  cases  the  condition  was 
often  not  recognized  until  it  was  revealed  by  an 
autopsy.  The  symptoms  often  corresponded  very 
nearly  with  those  met  with  in  what  is  known  as 
"  irritable  colon,"  and  it  was  very  difficult  to  dis- 
tinguish between  the  two.  In  many  cases  it  was 
also  difficult  to  distinguish  it  from  tubercular  per- 
itonitis, when,  in  addition  to  connective  tissue 
adhesions,  there  was  present  a  large  waxy  liver. 
Still  another  condition  with  which  it  was  likely 
to  be  confounded  was  a  dilated  pylorus,  in  which 
the  stomach  felt  to  the  touch  almost  precisely  like 
a  ma.ss  of  intestines  matted  together.  Pain  in  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  abdominal  cavity  gave  the  phy- 
sician as  much  trouble  in  the  way  of  making  a 
diagnosis,  and  there  was,  in  fact,  very  little  to 
distinguish  the  pains  due  to  different  causes  from 
each  other. 

In  the  second  class  of  cases  it  was  often  difficult 
to  distinguish  the  condition  from  tubercular  peri- 
tonitis, and  the  diagnosis  between  it  and  carcino- 
ma was  also  difficult.  Again,  we  were  likely  to 
be  puzzled  by  the  shape  which  the  peritonitis 
took.  In  certain  instances  fluid  was  met  with  in 
different  parts  separated  by  partitions,  and  there 
were  the  physical  signs  of  a  tumor  with  fluid. 
What  seemed  like  a  tumor,  however,  was  simply 
the  intestines  matted  together. 

In  the  third  cla.ss  of  cases  it  was  difficult  to  dis- 
tinguish the  affection  from  tuberculous  peritonitis, 
from  multiple  cancer,  and  from  cirrhosis  of  the 
liver.  Especially  was  it  hard  to  distinguish  it 
from  the  latter  when  the  capsule  of  the  liver  was 
involved,  since  we  were  apt  to  have  the  gastric 
symptoms  and  the  vomiting  of  blood  which  are 
so  often  met  with  in  that  affection. 

Dr.  Wm.  H.  Thomson  called  attention  to  a 
feature  which  appeared  to  be  diagnostic  of  can- 
cerous peritonitis,  viz. :    a  remarkably  low  per- 


centage of  urea  in  the  urine  (a  condition  not 
found  in  tuberculous  or  other  forms  of  peritonitis), 
and  related  two  cases  in  which  he  had  found  it 
present.  He  had  also  found  in  such  cases  a  diag- 
nostic sign  which  Germain  See  had  called  atten- 
tion to  in  cancer  of  the  stomach,  viz.:  tenderness 
and  enlargement  of  the  post-clavicular  glands. 
Again,  in  cancerous  peritonitis  there  were  not  the 
same  fluctuations  in  temperature  that  were  met 
with  in  the  tubercular  form.  As  to  tubercular 
peritonitis,  he  had  met  with  one  case  in  a  young 
man  in  which  there  was  distinct  redness  about 
the  umbilicus,  a  sign  of  this  affection  which 
Wilks  had  pointed  out.  When  ascites  was  pres- 
ent in  chronic  peritonitis  it  rendered  it  very  diffi- 
cult to  distinguish  between  this  condition  and 
cirrhosis  of  the  liver,  and  especially  where  the 
history  pointed  to  perihepatitis.  The  previous 
history  of  the  patient,  as  to  habits,  etc.,  however, 
would  generally  throw  some  light  on  the  question 
whether  in  any  given  case  we  had  to  do  with 
cirrhosis  or  not. 

Dr.  L.  Weber  said  that  he  had  never  seen  a 
case  of  chronic  peritonitis,  properly  so  called, 
!  which  was  not  infectious  in  its  nature.  Such 
cases  as  those  described  in  the  early  part  of  the 
paper  he  would  look  upon  as  ones  in  which  there 
had  previously  been  acute  peritonitis,  with  its  ac- 
customed results.  Of  these,  adhesions  were  the 
most  frequent,  and  they  often  had  the  effect  of 
impeding  the  functions.  He  had  no  objection  to 
calling  such  cases  chronic  peritonitis,  although 
personally  he  did  not  consider  them  as  true  in- 
stances of  general  chronic  peritonitis.  They  sim- 
ply exhibited  the  results  of  adhesions  caused  by 
the  acute  disease,  and  when  in  such  cases  a  fatal 
result  occurred  the  patient  really  died  of  acute 
peritonitis  due  to  perforation.  As  to  tabes  mes- 
enterica,  he  believed  that  this  was  always  a  tu- 
berculous affection,  and  he  incidentally  remarked 
that  he  had  been  much  impressed  by  the  reports 
of  the  favorable  results  which  had  recently  been 
obtained  in  this  disease  by  opening  the  abdomen 
and  dusting  the  affected  parts  with  iodoform, 

j  p.   B.   P. 


MISCELLANY. 


Ohio  State  S.\nit.\rv  Association. — We  have  re- 
ceived from  Dr.  R.  Harvey  Reed,  the  energetic  Secretary 
of  this  Association,  a  programme  of  the  seventh  annual 
meeting,  to  be  held  in  Dayton,  O.,  on  the  21st  and  22d 
inst.     The  following  papers  will  be  read  : 

"The  Relations  of  Theologians  to  Sanitarians,"  Dr. 
D.  J.  Snyder.  Scio;  "Sanitation  vs.  Medication,"  Dr.  S. 
P.  Bishop,  Delta;  "Recent  Advances  in  Etiological 
Science."  Dr.  E.  R.  Eggleston,  Mt.  Vernon;  "Sanitation 
in  Small  Villages,"  Dr." Austin  Hutt,  Waverly  ;  "  Bodily 
Comfort  as  a  Sanitarv  Object,"  Dr.  G.  C.  Ashniun,  Cleve- 
land; "  Influence  of  Climate  Upon  So-called  Malarial  Fe- 
vers," Dr.  Wm.  Owens,  Cincinnati;  "The  Cadaveric  and 
Vital  Alkaloids,"  Prof  C.  C.  Howard,  Columbus;  "Will 


650 


MISCELLANY. 


[November  2,  1889. 


General  Sanitation  Ever  Become  Popular?"  Dr.  John 
McCurdy,  Youngstown;  "Address  of  Welcome,"  Hon.  A. 
D.  Witt;  "  Response  to  the  Address  of  Welcome;"  Dr.  R. 
Har\-ey  Reed,  Mansfield;  Poem,  "  Bacteria,  or  the  Flies 
we  Feed  on  and  the  Bugs  that  Kill  Us,"  Dr.W.  S.  Battles, 
Shreve;  President's  address — i.  "The  use  of  Pork;  its 
relations  to  Scrofula  and  Consumption."  2.  "Mosaic 
prohibition  of  Pork,  as  taught  by  the  Scriptures,  and 
the  prejudices  of  most  of  the  Ancient  Nations  to  its  use 
as  food."  3.  "  Description  of  Trichina-Spiralis  and  their 
dangerous  effect  on  the  human  body,"  Dr.  D,  H.  Beck- 
with,  Cleveland;  "Food  as  a  Therapeutic  Agent,"  Dr.  H. 
J.  Herrick,  Cleveland;  "The  Best  Food  for  Man,"  Dr.  J. 
D.  Buck,  Cincinnati;  "The  Relation  of  Water  Supplj-  to 
Disease,"  Dr.  H.J.Sharp,  London;  "The  Necessity'  of 
Uniform  Rules,  Regulations,  Reports  and  Records  of 
Local  Boards  of  Health."  Dr.  F.  Gunsaullis,  Columbus  ; 
■  The  Sanitary  Teachings  of  the  Bible,"  Prof.  E.  T.  Nel- 
son, Delaware;  "The  Hygiene  of  the  Chronic  Insane," 
Dr.  J.  W.  Scott,  Cleveland;  "Garbage  and  Night  Soil 
Crematories  From  a  F'inancial  and  Practical  Standpoint," 
Dr.  Geo.  I.  Garrison,  Wheeling,  W.  Va. 

Arrangements  have  been  made  for  reduced  railroad 
rates  on  the  certificate  plan,  full  particulars  of  which 
may  be  learned  on  application  to  the  Secretary'  at  Mans- 
field, Ohio. 

LETTERS  RECEIVED. 

Dr.  R.  C.  Van  Wyck,  Hopewell  Junction,  N.  Y.;  Dr. 
D.  W.  Jones,  Portsmouth,  N.  II.;  Gazette  de  Gyni'cologie, 
Paris,  France  ;  Medical  and  Surgical  Sanitarium,  Battle 
Creek,  Mich.;  J.  H.  Chambers  &  Co.,  St.  Louis,  Mo.; 
Dr.  George  S.  Sabin,  Black  River,  N.  Y.;  Dr.  J.  W. 
Nelsou,  Winnetka,  111.;  Dr.  Charles  Smart,  Washington; 
Dr.  John  O.  Robe,  Rochester,  N.  Y.;  Dr.  Charles  C. 
Hunt,  Dixon,  111.;  Health  Restorative  Co.,  New  York  ; 
The  Maltine  Manufacturing  Co.,  New  York  ;  Theodore 
Metcalf&Co.,  Boston;  Dr.  P.  B.  Porter,  Nev,-  York; 
George  T.  Nicholson,  Topeka,  Kan.;  J.  H.  Bates,  New 
York  ;  Dr.  A.  L.  Hummel,  Philadelphia  ;  Dr.  Dudley  P. 
Allen,  Cleveland,  O.;  Geo.  P.  Rowell  &  Co.,  Phila- 
delphia ;  Dr.  F.  A.  Weir,  Jesup,  la.;  Dr.  Wm.  G.  Gibson, 
Saranac  Lake,  N.  Y.;  Dr.  Thos.  S.  K.  Morton,  Phila- 
delphia ;  Philadelphia  Polyclinic  ;  Dr.  I.  E.  Atkinson, 
Baltimore,  Md.;  Jefferson  Medical  College,  Philadelphia; 
Dr.  F.  B.  Hemenway,  Kalamazoo,  Mich.;  Dr.  J.  R. 
Autrey,  Columbus,  Ark.;  Frank  Kiernan  &  Co.,  New 
York  ;  Gladstone  Lamp  Co.,  New  York  ;  Dr.  Bransford 
Lewis,  St.  Louis.  Mo.;  Dr.  Leon  Leibowitz,  Vienna, 
Austria;  Ward  Bros.,  Jacksonville,  111.;  Dr.  Henry  O. 
Marc}',  Boston  ;  Dr.  Henry  D.  Frv,  Washington  ;  Dr.  J. 
W.  Park,  Berlin,  Germany  ;  R.'  A.  Robinson  &  Co., 
Louisville,  Ky.;  Longmans,  Green  &  Co.,  New  York; 
Dr.  F.  F.  Loury,  Chester,  Pa.;  Lea  Bros.  &  Co.,  Phila- 
delphia ;  Publishers  Commercial  Union,  Chicago  ; 
Provident  Chemical  Works,  St.  Louis,  Mo.;  S.  R.  Niles, 
Boston  ;  Dr.  T.  J.  Turpin,  Tallulah,  La.;  Dr.  C.  B. 
Powell,  Albia,  la.;  Dr.  W.  H.  De  Long,  Emporium,  Pa.; 
Oneita  Springs  Co.,  Utica,  N.  Y.;  Dr.  J.  H.  Lyon,  Ros; 
Ivn,  Wash.;  Dr.  H.J.  Smith,  Blackshear,  Ga.;  Dr.  Geo. 
t.  Welsh,  Keyport,  N.  J.;  Dr.  W.  N.  Yates,  Fayetteville- 
Ark.;  Reed  &  Carnrick,  New  York;  Dr.  W.  F.  Grin- 
stead,   London,  Eng.;    T.  W.  Haight,  Waukesha,    Wis. 


Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Stations  and  Duties  of 
Officers  Serving  in  the  Medical  Department,  U.  S. 
Army,  from  October  ig,  i88g,  to  October  2j,  i88g. 

So  much  of  par.  2,  S.  O.  241,  October  16,  i8<S9,  from  this 
office,  as  directs  Capt.  Louis  Breclieniin,  .\sst.  Surgeon, 
to  report  for  duty  at  Ft.  Apache,  Ariz.  Tcr.,  is  revoked. 
He  will  report  in  person  to  the  counnanding  officer,  Pre- 
sidio of  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  for  dutv  at  that  station. 
Par.  7,  S.  O.  24S,  A.  G.  O.,  October  24,  i.SSg. 

Capt.  Peter  R.  Egan,  Asst.  Surgeon  U.  S.  Army,  on  being 


relieved  from  duty  at  Camp  Eagle  Pass,  Texas,  will  re- 
port in  person  to  the  commanding  officer.  Ft.  Mcintosh, 
Tex.,  for  duty  at  that  station.  Par.  7,  S.  O.  248,  A.  G. 
O.,  October  24,  1889. 

Capt.  William  J.  Wakeman,  Asst.  Surgeon  U.  S.  A.,  re- 
lieved from  duty  at  Ft.  Walla  Walla,  W.  T.,  and  will 
report  in  person  to  the  commanding  officer.  Ft.  Bid- 
well,  Cal.,  for  duty  at  that  station.  Par.  7,  S.  O.  248,  A. 
G.  0.,  October  24.  1889. 

Capt.  William  B.  Davis,  Asst.  Surgeon  U.  S.  A.,  relieved 
from  further  duty  at  Ft.  Porter,  N.  Y.,  and  will  report 
in  person,  upon  expiration  of  his  present  sick  leave  of 
absence,  to  the  commanding  officer.  Ft.  Preble.  Maine, 
for  duty.     S.  O.  248,  A.   G.  O.,  October  24.  1SS9. 

First  Lieut.  Paul  Clendenin,  Asst.  Surgeon  U.  S.  A.,  re- 
lieved from  duty  at  Ft.  Mcintosh,  Tex.,  and  will  report 
in  person  to  the  commanding  officer,  Camp  Eagle  Pass, 
Tex.,  for  dutv  at  that  station.  Par.  7.  S.  O.  248,  A.  G. 
O.,  October  24,  1889. 

Capt.  Alonzo  R.  Chapin,  Asst.  Surgeon  U.  S.  A. ,  relieved 
from  duty  at  Newport  Bks.,  K5'.,  and  will  report  in 
person  to  the  commanding  officer.  Ft.  Yates,  Dak.,  for 
duty  at  that  station.  Par.  7,  S.  O.  24S,  A.  G.  O.,  Octo- 
ber 24,  1S89. 

First  Lieut.  Henry  I.  Raymond,  Asst.  Surgeon  U.  S.  A.. 
upon  being  relieved  from  duty  at  Ft.  Bidwell,  Cal.,  will 
report  in  person  to  the  commanding  officer,  Newport 
Bks.,  Ky.,  for  duty  at  that  station.  Par.  7,  S.  O.  248, 
A.  G.  O.,  October  24,  1889. 

Capt.  William  C.  Shannon,  Asst.  Surgeon  U.  S.  A.,  re- 
lieved from  duty  at  Ft.  Yates,  Dak.,  and  will  report  in 
person  to  the  commanding  officer.  Ft.  Apache,  Ariz. 
Ter.,  for  duty  at  that  station.  Par.  7,  S.  O.  248,  A.  G. 
O.,  October  24,  1S89. 

Asst.  Surgeon  Marcus  E.  Taylor,  U.  S.  A.,  relieved  from 
dutv  at  Ft.  Stanton,  N.  M.,  and  ordered  to  Boise  Bks., 
Idaho.     Par.   10,  S.  O.  242,  A.  G.  O.,  October  17,  1SS9. 

Surgeon  Joseph  R.  Gibson,  U.  S.  A.,  relieved  from  duty 
at  Ft.  Sheridan,  111.,  and  ordered  to  Governor's  Island, 
New  York  Harbor.  Par.  10,  S.  O.  242,  A.  G.  C,  Octo- 
ber 17,  1SS9. 

Asst.  Surgeon  Louis. M.  Maus,  U.  S.  A.,  relieved  from 
dutv  at  Ft.  Porter,  N.  \'.,  and  ordered  to  Ft.  Stantou, 
N.  il.    Par.  10,  S.  O.  242,  A.  G.  O.,  October  17,  1SS9. 

Asst.  Surgeon  Edwin  F.  Gardner,  U.  S.  A.,  relieved  from 
dutv  at  Ft.  Lewis,  Col.,  and  ordered  to  Ft.  Porter.  N. 
Y.  'Par.  10,  S.  O.  242,  A.  G.  O.,  October  17,  1889. 

Surgeon  Clarence  Ewen,  U.  S.  A.,  relieved  from  duty  at 
Madison  Bks.,  N.  Y.,  and  ordered  to  Willet's  Point,  N. 
Y.     Par.  10,  S.  O.  242,  A.  G.  O.,  October  17,  18S9. 

Surgeon  Alfred  C.  Girard,  U.  S.  A.,  relieved  from  duty  at 
Boise  Bks.,  Idaho,  and  ordered  to  Ft.  Niagara,  N.  Y. 
Par.  10,  S.  O.  242,  A.  G.  O.,  October  17,  1SS9. 

Asst.  Surgeon  John  D.  Hall,  U.  S.  A.,  relieved  from  duty 
at  Ft.  Niagara,  N.  Y. ,  and  ordered  to  Madison  Bks.; 
N.  Y.     Par.  10,  S.  O.  242,  A.   G.  O.,  October  17,  1S89. 

Fir.st  Lieut.  William  P.  Kendall,  Asst.  Surgeon  U.  S.  A., 
leave  of  absence  extended  one  month.  Par.  6,  S.  O. 
244,  A.  G.  O.,  October  19,  18S9. 

Capt.  Edgar  A.  Mearns,  Asst.  Surgeon  U.  S.  A.,  granted 
leave  of  absence  for  two  months.  Par  5  S.  O.  244,  A. 
G.  O.,  October  19,  1S89. 

Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Medi- 
cal Officers  of  the  U.  S.  Marine-Hospital  Seri'ice, 
for  the  Tico  Weeks  Ending  October  ig,  iSSg. 

Surgeon  John  Vansant,  granted  leave  of  absence  for  fif- 
teen days.     October  16,  1889. 

Surgeon  C.  B.  Goldsborough,  leave  of  absence  extended 
thirty  days  on  surgeon's  certificate  of  disability.  Oc- 
tober 18,  iSSq. 

Asst.  Surgeon  T.  B.  Perry,  ordered  to  temporary  duty  at 
San  Francisco,  Cal.     October  15,  18S9. 

Asst.  Surgeon  G.  T.  Vaughan,  when  relieved,  to  proceed 
to  Evansvillc,  Ind.,  for  temporary  dutv.  October  9. 
1S89. 


THE 


Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association. 

EDITED  UNDER  THE   DIRECTION   OF  THE   BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES. 


PUBLISHED    WEEKLY. 


Vol.  XIII. 


CHICAGO,  NOVEMBER  9>   1889. 


No.  19. 


ORIGINAL  ARTICLES. 


THE     APPLICATION     OF     FORCEPS     TO  | 

TRANSVERSE    AND    OBLIQUE    POSI-      j 

TIONS  OF  THE  HEAD.    DESCRIP-         j 

TION  OF  A  NEW  FORCEPS.  1 

Head  in  the  Section  of  Obstetrics  and  Diseases  of  Women  at  the  For- 
tieth Annual  Meeting  of  the  American  Medical  Association, 
June,  1SS9.    ■ 

BY  HENRY  D.  FRY,  M.D., 

OF   WASHINGTON".    D.   C. 

The  obstetric  forceps  is  constantly  undergoing ; 
modifications  of  construction,  and  there  is  no  part , 
of  the  original  instrument  that  has  not  been,  in 
.some  manner,  altered  to  suit  the  ideas  of  the  de- 
signer. Blade,  shank,  lock  and  handle  have  been 
changed  in  shape  and  size.  Nevertheless,  it  may 
be  said,  but  two  distinct  alterations  of  the  original 
Chamberleu  forceps  have  been  made.  They  are 
the  pelvic  curve  of  the  blade,  and  the  application 
of  axis  traction. 

Varied  as  are  the  designs,  the  method  of  em- 
ploying the  forceps  is  as  little  fixed  as  the  instru- 
ment itself.  The  application  of  the  blades  to  the 
sides  of  the  pelvis,  disregarding  entirely  the  posi-  j 
tion  of  the  head  ;  the  application  of  the  blades  to 
the  sides  of  the  head  whenever  practicable  :  inter- 
mittent manual  traction ;  continuous  mechanical 
traction;  the  advisability  or  non-advisability  of 
compressing  the  fcetal  head;  the  utility  or  inutility 
of  lever  action,  express  some  of  the  diverse  opin- 
ions held  on  the  subject.  This  lack  of  uniformity 
proves  the  non-existence  of  a  scientific  basis. 
Labor  is  absolutely  a  physical  act,  accomplished 
according  to  a  well  defined  mechanism,  therefore 
the  laws  governing  the  application  of  artificial 
aid  should  be  precise  and  absolute.  With  the 
earnest  desire  that  progress  may  be  made  in  this 
direction,  I  present  my  communication  to  the 
consideration  of  the  members  of  the  Obstetrical 
and  Gynaecological  Section  of  the  American  Med- 
ical Association. 

The  following  propositions  are  advanced,  and 
suggest  for  discussion  both  the  methods  of  em- 
ploying the  forceps,  and  the  modification  of  its 
construction. 

/.  The  forceps  should  ahvaj's  be  applied  to  the 
sides  of  the  child' s  head. 


2.  The  obstetrician  should  not  wed  any  single 
for77t  or  design  of  instnunent,  but  he  should  be 
equallv  expert  icith  several,  and  employ  one  or  an- 
other accordi?ig  to  the  ciratmstanccs  of  the  case,  al- 
ways selectitig  that  instrume^it  which  best  enables 
him  to  apply  the  blades  to  the  sides  of  the  head. 

First  Proposition.  The  forceps  should  always  be 
applied  to  the  sides  of  the  child's  head.  This  is 
styled  the  French  method,  because  it  has  been  so 
generall}'  advocated  bj-  the  obstetric  authors  of 
France  since  the  time  of  Baudelocque.  Poullet,' 
of  Lj'ons,  in  a  recent  article  on  this  subject  states 
that  the  doctrine,  French  in  its  conception,  has 
unfortunately  remained  exclusively  French,  in 
the  sense  that  it  has  never  been,  even  partially, 
adopted  by  the  obstetricians  of  other  nations.  In 
spite  of  the  theoretical  efforts  of  the  French  mas- 
ters, the  practice  has  diminished  gradually  in  im- 
portance and  in  frequenc}-  of  application.  In 
England,  Austria  and  German}-  the  forceps  are 
alwaj's  applied  symmetrically — one  blade  to  the 
right,  and  the  other  to  the  left  of  the  pelvis. 
Poullet  further  states  that  even  in  France  the  cus- 
tom is  so  changed  that  now  the  majority  of  phy- 
sicians and  many  specialists  operate  in  like  man- 
ner. When  the  head  is  at  the  superior  strait,  he 
says  no  one  counsels  the  oblique  application  of 
the  instrument — an  impossibility  with  the  curve 
of  Levret.  Under  these  circumstances,  all  agree 
that  the  head  must  be  seized  in  whatever  manner 
possible.  When,  however,  it  is  in  the  excavation, 
the  classic  French  authors  at  least  in  theorj-  ad- 
vise oblique  application. 

In  reply  to  a  letter  asking  for  information  as  to 
the  method  generally  pursued  by  the  Paris  ac- 
coucheurs. Dr.  Paul  Bar  kindly  writes  me ; — 
' '  When  we  have  to  apply  the  forceps  to  transverse 
positions  of  the  vertex,  head  in  excavation  or 
above  superior  strait,  we  seek,  not  to  grasp  the 
head  from  forehead  to  occiput,  but  we  direct  our 
efforts  to  apply  one  blade  anteriorly  and  the  other 
.posteriorly." 

While  it  may  be  that  in  certain  countries  the 
forceps  are  usually  applied  to  the  sides  of  the 
mother's  pelvis,  Poullet  undoubtedly  errs  when 
he  states  that  the  opposite    method  "has  never 

been,    even   partiall}^,   adopted   by    the   obstetri- 

1 ^ 

I         I  "  NouveUes  Archives  d'obst^trique  et  de  Gyndcologie.", Paris, 
I  1887,  pp.  44-62. 


652 


THE  APPLICATION  OF  FORCEPS. 


[November  9, 


cians"  of  those  countries.  Smellie,  one  of  the 
earliest  English  workers  in  this  field,  paid  strict 
attention  to  the  situation  of  the  child's  ears  in 
relation  to  the  mother's  pelvis,  and  invariably 
sought  to  appb'  the  forceps  to  the  sides  of  the 
head.  Numerous  operators,  in  England  and  on 
the  Continent,  follow  the  same  practice. 

In  order  to  ascertain  the  opinion  of  the  profes- 
sion in  this  countrj',  circular  letters  were  ad- 
dressed to  all  the  teachers  of  obstetrics,  and  to 
numerous  practitioners  located  in  every  State  of 
the  Union.  Eighty-two  replies  were  received  and 
the  views  expressed  may  be  summarized  as  fol- 
lows :  Forty-two  always  apply  the  blades  to  the 
sides  of  the  head  when  possible.  Thirty-one  al- 
ways apply  the  blades  to  the  sides  of  the  moth- 
er's pelvis  and  disregard  the  position  of  the  head. 
Nine  recognize  no  rule  and  applj-  according  to 
either  method. 

\^arious  exceptions  to  these  methods  were  pre- 
sented. 

A  number  who  advocate  the  first  method  ap- 
plj- the  forceps  at  the  sides  of  the  pelvis  when  the 
head  is  high  (transverse  or  oblique),  and  after 
bringing  down  the  presenting  part,  remove  and 
reapply  the  instrument  to  the  biparietal  diameter 
of  the  head.  Others,  entertaining  the  same  view, 
attempt  to  rectifj-  the  position  of  the  head,  when 
transverse,  before  applying  the  forceps.  This  is 
done  by  external  manipulation,  b\-  the  hand  in 
the  vagina,  alone,  or  combined  with  external  ma- 
nipulation, and  with  the  vectis  or  forceps. 

On  the  other  hand,  some  of  those  who  follow 
the  principle  to  adapt  the  forceps  to  the  sides  of 
the  pelvis  apply  them,  under  some  circumstances, 
in  high  situations,  to  the  sides  of  the  head.  Sev- 
eral obstetricians  employ,  in  these  cases,  special 
forceps  with  long  straight  blades. 

The  advantages  of  applying  the  blades  to  the 
sides  of  the  head  are  well  known  and  generallj- 
admitted.  Reasons  exist,  however,  to  prevent  the 
universal  adoption  of  the  custom.  Its  strongest 
advocates  admit  it  is  often  impossible  to  grasp 
the  head  in  such  manner  with  the  instruments 
now  in  use.  The  difficulty  arises  with  high  sit- 
uation of  the  part  when  occupying  an  oblique 
position,  and  with  transverse  positions  whether 
at  the  brim  or  in  the  cavity. 

On  the  other  hand  some,  and  among  the  num- 
ber many  distingui,shed  obstetricians,  believe  it 
unnecessary.  They  claim  the  application  of  the 
instrument  to  the  sides  of  the  pelvis  permits  the 
head  to  rotate  within  the  blades  and  the  normal 
mechanism  of  labor  is  not  embarrassed.  These 
operators,  we  must  bear  in  mind,  exercise  intelli- 
gent supervision,  removing  and  reapplying  the 
instrument  when  necessary  and  encouraging  the 
progress  of  the  head  according  to  the  natural 
laws  of  labor. 

By  many  practitioners  the  forceps  is  used  with- 
out any  attempt  being  made  to  ascertain  the  posi- 


tion of  the  head.     It  is  easy  to  apply  the  blades 

1  to  the  sides  of  the  mother's  pelvis  and  the  head 
can  usually  be  delivered  in  that  manner.     No  at- 

1  tention  is  paid  to  the  laws  governing  the  passage 
of  the  passenger,  and  brute  force  supplies  the  sci- 

!  entific  employment  of  artificial  aid. 

Transverse  positions  of  the  head  offer  special 
difficulties  in  the  way  of  applying  the  blades  to 
its  sides.  The  most  aimed  at  is  to  locate  the  in- 
strument in  one  or  other  oblique  diameter  of  the 
pelvis,  seizing  the  head  with  a  blade  in  front  of 
one  ear,  and  the  opposite  behind  the  other  ear. 
The  higher  the  head  is  situated  the  greater  the 
difficult}',  and  when  engaged  at  the  brim  few  at- 
tempt to  pass  the  blades  in  an}-  manner  except  to 
the  sides  of  the  mother's  pelvis.  Such  a  grasp, 
besides  being  less  secure,  exerts  injurious  com- 
pression upon  the  foetal  head.  If  the  forceps  be 
patterned  after  the  Simpson  model  forward  rota- 
tion of  the  occiput  may  take  place  within  the 
blades,  but  if  the  instrument  possess  greater  com- 
pressive power,  rotation  is  hindered  and  the  head 
is  dragged  into  the  pelvis  transversely.  If,  under 
the.se  circumstances,  the  forceps  be  not  removed 
and  rotation  effected  by  nature,  or  artificially  with 
the  hand,  or  with  the  instrument  reapplied  to  the 
sides  of  the  head,  one  of  the  following  results  may 
be  anticipated  ; 

1 .  Continued  and  forcible  extractive  eflbrts  may 
succeed  in  delivering  the  head,  but  it  will  be  born 
with  its  occipito-frontal  diameter  in  the  transverse 
of  the  pelvic  outlet,  causing,  as  a  rule,  laceration 
of  the  mother's  soft  parts,  and  injurious,  if  not 
fatal,  compression  of  the  foetal  head. 

2.  Forcible  eff'orts  to  deliver  the  head  fail,  and 
it  becomes  obligatory  to  attempt  to  push  up  the 
presenting  part,  and  if  the  position  cannot  be  rec- 
tified, to  deliver  bj'  turning,  or, 

3.  Failing  to  elevate  the  head,  craniotomy-  is 
the  only  alternative. 

An  important  consideration  demanding  notice, 
is  the  comparative  frequency  of  transverse  posi- 
tions of  the  head.  Many  obstetric  writers  claim 
they  are  rare  ;  and  some  of  the  gentlemen 
who  replied  to  my  circular  letters  expressed  this 
opinion.  My  limited  experience  is  opposed  to 
such  a  view,  but  I  should  hesitate  to  give  voice 
to  the  contrary  were  my  position  not  fortified  by 
good  authority'.  During  the  past  six  months  I 
have  had  occasion  twice  to  apply  the  forceps  to 
the  head  while  transver.se  in  the  excavation. 
Lusk'  states  that  when  the  head  is  said  to  occupy 
the  oblique  diameter  it  is  not  intended  in  a  math- 
ematical sense.  It  simply  implies  it  is  deflected 
from  the  transverse.  How  easily  can  one  fail  to 
recognize  this  deflection ?  Let  us  remember  that 
the  anatomical  difference  between  an  oblique  and 
transverse  position  is  limited  to  a  space  upon  the 
side  of  the  mother's  pelvis  scarcely  more  than  one 


-  "  Science  and  .\rt  of  Midwifery. 
Co.,  iSS^.  foot  note  p.  i6ij. 


New  York:  n    .^pplcton  & 


1889.] 


THE  APPLICATION  OF  FORCEPS. 


653 


more  frequent  than  right.  Mme.  Lachapelle' 
claims  that  transverse  positions  are  more  often 
met  with  than  R.  O.  P.  Charpentier"  writes : 
"  One  of  the  most  frequent  calls  for  interference 
is  absence  of  rotation,  the  head  being  often  trans- 
verse, but  usually  oblique,  since  these  positions, 


inch  in  extent.  One  who  considers  the  position 
rare,  is  misled  by  his  conviction.  Finding  the 
small  fontanelle  to  the  mother's  right  or  left  side, 
and  the  sagittal  suture  passing  across  the  pelvis, 
he  looks  upon  it  as  one  of  the  oblique  positions. 
A  more  painstaking  examination  might  reveal  to 

him  the  above  suture  passing  directly  parallel  to  ]  as  we  have  seen,  are  the  fundamental,  the  others 
the  transverse  diameter  of  the  pelvis,  and  the  fon-  ■  being  simply  varieties  or  consequences."  Baude- 
tanelle  situated  at  its  extremity.  A  digital  exam- ;  locque,  Moreau  and  Ramsbotham  classify  these 
ination  made  while  the  woman  occupies  the  left  j  positions.  Although  Playfair'  follows  the  major- 
lateral  posture  contributes  to  an  erroneous  conclu- :  ity  of  British  obstetric  authors,  bj-  describing  only 
sion.  Advantageous  as  this  obstetric  position  i  the  four  oblique  positions  of  the  head,  he  says : 
may  be  for  other  purposes,  it  does  not  compare  '  Until  fairly  passed  the  brim,  it  more  frequently 
with  the  dorsal  when  our  object  is  to  ascertain  the  :  lies  in  the  transverse  than  has  generally  been  sup- 
relative  anatomical  positions  of  the  presenting  |  po.sed."  PouUet,' in  his  article  referred  to,  men- 
parts  of  the  fcetus  and  the  mother's  pelvis.  Ab- !  tions  the  frequent  occasions  that  arise  at  the 
dominal  palpation  gives  little  aid  in  arriving  at  a  Lyons  clinique  for  using  forceps  in  transverse 
differential  diagnosis  between  transverse  and  ob- 1  positions.  He  recognized  the  absence  of  flexion 
lique  positions  of  the  head.  '  in  these  cases   and  designed  his  angular  forceps 

In  cases  of  pelvic  deformity  with  contraction ;  with  parallel  blades  to  rectify  it.  Spiegelberg" 
of  the  conjugate  of  the  brim,  it  is  a  well  estab- 1  makes  no  distinction  between  transverse  and  ob- 
lished  rule  that  the  head  occupies  the  transverse  lique  positions.  The  first  vertex  position  is  de- 
position. Doubtless,  minor  degrees  of  pelvic  con-  scribed  as  follows:  "The  back  of  the  child 
traction,  and  disproportionately  large  foetal  heads,  '■  looks  to  the  mother's  left,  and  the  sagittal  suture 
exist  as  causal  agents  of  these    positions   more   runs  in  the  transverse  or  oblique  diameter. "    His 


often  than  suspected.  The  opposite  conditions, 
a  roomy  pelvis  or  small  head,  also  tend  to  pro- 
duce, and  to  maintain  in  the  excavation,  trans- 
verse positions  by  failure  to  secure  flexion. 

In  many  unrecognized  cases  of  transverse  posi- 


second  vertex  position  is  the  reverse.  He  further 
says  :  "  Occasionally  the  head  passes  trans- 
versely through  the  pelvic  canal,  and  the  sagittal 
suture  is  at  the  outlet  in  the  transverse  diameter. 
"Deep  transverse  position  of  the  head.     The  de- 


tion,  rotation  relieves  the  difficulty  and  labor  ends  i  layed  rotation  around  the  long  foetal  a.xis  is  due  to 
normall}'.  In  others,  nature  fails  to  correct  the  \  an  absence  of  resistance  to  the  progress  of  the  foe- 
position  and  artificial  aid  is  demanded,  conse- 1  tus.  If  the  cause  lies  in  the  smallness  of  the  head, 
quently  the  comparative  frequency  of  transverse  |  or  in  the  width  of  the  whole  pelvis  being  occasion- 
to  oblique  positions  is  greater  in  forceps  cases  ally  above  the  normal,  the  head  may  also  emerge 
than  in  those  which  terminate  without  such  a.s-   in  the  same  diameter."     Again  he  adds:   "Since 

the  accomplishment  of  rotation  sometimes  occupies 


sistance.  Failure  to  rotate  will  delay  labor  in- 
definitely. Binault'  extracted  with  forceps  a  fce- 
tus which  was  in  an  advanced  state  of  putrefaction. 
The  mother  had  been  in  labor  fourteen  da}'S,  and 
the  head  of  the  child  occupied  the  left  occipito- 
iliac  transverse.  Four  children  had  previously 
been  born  to  her  with  easy  labors,  .so  that  failure 
to  rotate  from  a  transverse  position  was  the  sole 
cause  of  delay  in  this  case. 

Charpentier  and  Cazeau  describe  these  positions 
fully,  and  give  explicit  directions  for  the  applica- 
tion of  the  forceps.  Cazeau,'  speaking  of  the 
comparative  frequency  of  different  occipital  posi- 
tions, says  that  in  the  results  given,  "  no  question 
seems  to  be  made  of  the  varieties  we  have  desig- 
nated as  the  transverse  ones,  and  it  is  highly 
probable  that  they  have  been  approximately 
added  to  one  of  the  four  preceding  groups,  _/<?/• 
these  positions  are  not  very  nnusnal;  indeed,  I  have 
often  met  zoith  them  myself  at  the  (Unique.'' 
Transverse  positions,  he  adds,  are  more  common 
than  R.  O.  A.,  and  left  occipito  iliac  transverse  is 

3  "  Bun.  MM.  du  Nord,"  Lille,  iS86.  8,  vii-ix.  213-220. 
*"  Theory  and  Practice  of  Obstetrics,"  seventh  .\mer.  edit.    P 
Blakiston,  Son  &  Co. 


a  considerable  length  of  time,  the  deep  transverse 
[  position  may  cause  a  delay  which  is  not  without 
danger  and  may  require  artificial  interference. 
Moreover  the  skull  in  the  deep  position  is  effected 
by  a  marked  biparietal  obliquity,  the  anterior  pari- 
etal bone  presents,  its  eminence  appears  beneath 
the  pelvic  arch,  the  great  and  small  fontanelles  lie 
far  back,  and  are  directed  straight  to  the  sides." 

Without  pursuing  this  line  of  investigation  fur- 
ther I  hope  sufficient  authority  has  been  presented 
to  support  the  statement  advanced,  that  transverse 
positions  of  the  head  at  the  brim  and  in  the  ex- 
cavation are  not  infrequent.  When  they  persist, 
artificial  aid  is  called  for :  moreover  the  applica- 
tion of  forceps  to  the  biparietal  diameter  when  so 
situated  is  particularly  difficult  and  more  often 
impossible. 

The  difi5culty  is  due  to  lack  of  a  proper  instru- 


5 Ibid.     Phila.,  1SS4.  p.  314. 
*"  Practical  Treatise  on  Obstetrics,' 
York.  1882,  Vol.  iv.  p.  91. 

7  '•  Science  and  Practice  of  Midwiferj-, 
Lea.    Philadelphia,  1S80,  p.  262. 

8  Ibid. 

5  "Text  Book  of  Midwifery."     Otto  Spiegelberg,  London,  New 
Lyderhara,  Society  Trans.    1887,  Vol.  i,  p.  210. 


Wni.    Wood  &  Co.,  New 
:  third  .\nier.  edit.     W.  C. 


654 


THE  APPLICATION  OF  FORCEPS. 


[XOVE-MBER  o, 


ment.  Forceps  with  the  usual  pelvic  cur\'e  is 
valueless.  Only  when  this  instrument  is  applied 
one  blade  to  each  side  of  the  mother's  pelvis, 
and  the  concave  edge  directed  forwards,  is  it 
placed  so  that  the  pelvic  curve  conforms  to  the 
axis  of  the  pelvic  canal.  With  the  forceps  in- 
serted in  such  manner,  however,  it  is  impossible 
to  grasp  the  head  in  the  biparietal  diameter  when 
situated  either  transversely  or  obliquely.  In  pro- 
portion as  the  instrument  is  turned  to  one  side  or 
the  other  for  the  purpose  of  grasping  the  sides  of 
the  head,  the  pelvic  curve  of  the  blades  departs 
from  the  line  of  the  pelvic  axis  and  the  tip  of 
the  anterior  blade  is  projected  backwards.  Not 
onlv  is  the  pelvic  curve  of  the  classic  forceps  of 
no  value  in  these  cases,  but  it  complicates  its  in- 
troduction. It  becomes  necessary  at  one  time  to 
apply  the  male  blade  anteriorly,  and  at  another 
the  female. '  On  this  account  some  obstetricians 
employ,  for  high  transverse  positions  of  the  head, 
long  forceps  with  straight  blades. 


.\iitero-posterior  Forceps. 
(Krout  view.) 


.-Vntcro-posterior  I'orceps 
(Side  view.^ 


or  transversely.  The  curve  adopted  is  the  result 
of  experimentation  upon  fresh  foetal  heads  and 
articulated  female  pelves,  and  corresponds  closelj- 
to  the  pelvic  curve  on  the  edge  of  the  classic  for- 
ceps. The  instrument  is  furnished  with  a  com- 
pressive screw  for  use  with  the  axis-traction  at- 
tachment, which  consists  of  a  steel  rod  having  a 
handle  at  one  extremity  and  a  hook  at  the  other. 
The  hook  fits  closely  into  the  fenestrum  on  the 
anterior  blade  and  cannot  injure  the  soft  parts  of 
the  mother.  The  compressive  power  of  the  for- 
ceps is  about  equal  to  the  Hodge,  Wallace,  and 
such  instruments  that  are  intended  for  application 
to  the  sides  of  the  head. 

B3'  seizing  the  head  in  its  biparietal  diameter 
with  the  long  axis  of  the  blades,  parallel  to  the 
occipito-mental  diameter,  we  are  better  able  to 
control  flexion  and  rotation  of  the  head  and  to 
deliver  by  imitating  the  normal  movements  of 
labor.  There  is  also  less  danger  of  injuring  the 
child.  Lusk'"  states  that  forceps  at  the  brim  is 
dangerous  to  the  child,  "from  the  rarity  of  the 
occasions  which  permit  the  blades  to  be  applied 
to  the  sides  of  the  head,  to  which  the  cephalic 
curve  is  alone  adapted."  This  danger  is  again 
referred  to  by  Lusk  when  discussing  the  paper 
on  "  Injur\-  of  the  Foetus  During  Labor,"  "  read 
by  Dr.  Par\'in  before  the  Philadelphia  County 
Medical  Society.  He  points  out  the  danger  of 
destroying  the  respiratory  sense  by  injur}'  to  the 
medulla  when  the  head  is  compressed  for  some 
time  with  the  blades  applied  from  occiput  to 
forehead.  At  the  same  meeting  Dr.  Goodell  di- 
rected attention  to  the  risk  of  destroj-ing  the 
child  by  pressing  the  cord  between  the  blade  of 
the  forceps  and  the  occipital  bone.  This  accident 
he  was  sure  had  occurred  at  his  hands,  and  he 
attributed  it,  as  well  as  cases  of  facial  paralysis 
he  had  repeatedly-  seen,  to  the  blades  of  the  for- 
ceps not  being  applied  exactly  to  the  sides  of  the 
head.  Dr.  Parrish  has  also  reported'^  .several  cases 
of  still  birth  evidently  due  to  compression  of  the 
cord  when  coiled  around  the  neck.  "Onl}',"  he 
says,  "when  the  instrument  is  applied  to  the 
sides  of  the  head, with  the  long  axis  of  the  blades 
parallel  to  the  occipito-mental  diameter,  is  the 
cord  safe. ' ' 

Objection  may  be  made,  on  theoretical  grounds, 
to  the  application  of  forceps  with  antero -posterior 
blades  to  the  head  when  engaged  transversely  in 
the  contracted  brim,  for  the  reason  that  the  in- 
strument encroaches  upon  the  narrow  diameter. 


To  overcome  these  disadvantages  I  have  de- 
.signed  a  forceps  curved  on  the  flat.  The  intro- 
duction is  simplified  because  the  same  blade  is 
always  the  anterior  and  the  opposite  the  posterior. 
The  pelvic  curve  being  upon  the  flat  surface,  the 
head  can  be  .seized  in  its  biparietal  diameter, 
whether  high  or  low,  or  whether  placed  obliquely 


'J  "  Science  and  .\rt  of  Midwifery. 
18S4 :  pp.  .mS. 


.■Vppleton  S:  Co..  New  York. 


New  York  Medical  Journal."  Vol.  xlvi,  Nos.  22  and  23,  pp. 
606 — 634.  In  tilis  article  Pr.  Par\*in  stated  that  contused  wounds 
usually  followed  difficult  delivery  with  forceps,  and  resulted  if  the 
blades  were  applied  obliquely  or  autero-posteriorly  to  the  head. 
In  reply  to  my  circular  letters,  one  operator  stated  that  he  had  de- 
strovecf  the  sii;ht  of  an  eye  by  oblitiue  application  of  the  blades  to 
the  Iiead  when  higfh. 

'-■  -'Jotirnal  ot  the  .\tnerican  Medical  .\ssociation,"  Vol.  xii,  Xo. 
iS,  p.  641. 

M  "  Antero-Poslerior  Ct>nipression  I-'oiX'eps  for  .\pp1icfltion  at 
the  Drini  of  I'lat  Pelves  "     '    British  Medical  Journal."  l"eb.  2.  1SS9. 

p.   .'2u. 


1889.] 


THE  APPLICATION  OF  FORCEPS. 


655 


On  the  contrary,  this  is  an  advantage,  as  the 
abilit}^  to  compress  the  biparietal  or  bitemporal 
diameter  of  the  head  more  than  compensates  for 
the  space  occupied  by  the  blades.  This  view  has 
happily  been  confirmed  by  Dr.  Sloan,  of  Glasgow, 
in  a  recent  communication''  to  the  British  Medical 
Association.  The  antero-posterior  forceps  with 
which  he  experimented  is  a  powerful  compressor, 
the  greatest  distance  between  the  blades  when 
closed  being  1I2  inches.  The  instrument  was 
designed  for  application  at  the  brim  of  flat  pelves, 
and  "is  never  to  be  used  until  craniotomy  is  the 
only  resource  left."  Trials  were  made  with  fresh 
fcetal  heads  and  dried  pelves,  and  the  action  of 
the  forceps  compared  favorably  with  that  of 
Simpson's. 

Dr.  Sloan  had  five  opportunities  to  test  the  in- 
strument in  cases  of  obstructed  labor,  and  the  re- 
sults were  as  follows : 

Cases  I  and  2  were  unsuccessful  and  had  to  be 
terminated  by  craniotomy. 

Case  J. — Flat  pelvis.  Simpson's  forceps  failed: 
Sloan's  antero-posterior  forceps  applied.  Head 
brought  down  in  fifteen  minutes  and  delivered 
with  straight  forceps.  Child  made  feeble  efforts 
to  breathe  and  died. 

Cast'  4.. — Flat  pelvis,  with  true  conjugate  about 
3I2  inches  ;  Simpson's  forceps  failed;  Sloan's  ap- 
plied and  child  readily  delivered  alive. 

Case  y. — Flat  pelvis,  true  conjugate  2^/4  inches; 
child  dead.  Simpson's  forceps  failed ;  vSloan's 
completed  labor  promptly. 

The  instrument  designed  by  Dr.  Sloan  is  in- 
tended only  to  compress  and  bring  the  head 
through  the  contracted  brim.  To  complete  labor 
it  is  necessary'  to  remove  the  anterior  blade  and 
apply  another  instrument,  or  deliver  with  the 
posterior  blade,  combined  with  supra-pubic  pres- 
sure. 

The  use  of  the  instrument  which  I  offer  is  not 
restricted  to  labor  in  flat  pelves,  but  to  all  cases 
in  which,  from  failure  to  rotate,  the  head  is  sit- 
uated transversel)'  or  obliquely.  If  necessary,  it 
can  be  u.sed  to  compress  as  well  as  to  make  trac- 
tion or  rotate,  and  delivery  can  be  completed 
without  changing  to  a  different  forceps.  I  have 
had  but  one  occasion  to  test  the  instrument  in 
obstructed  labor,  and  it  left  nothing  to  be  desired. 
The  woman,  a  primapara,  set.  15  years,  had  been 
in  labor  thirt\'- three  hours  when  I  saw  her.  The 
waters  had  been  evacuated  twenty- eight  hours, 
the  OS  dilated  and  retracted,  the  head  was  en- 
gaged at  the  pelvic  inlet  in  the  transverse  diame- 
ter, with  occiput  to  right,  the  promontory  of  the 
sacrum  projecting  well  forwards.  The  blades 
were  easily  applied  to  the  biparietal  diameter 
and  the  head  brought  down,  rotated  and  deliv- 1 
ered.  Moulding  and  elongation  of  the  head  had 
so  diminished  the  biparietal  diameter  that  very 
slight  compression  brought  the  handles  in  con- 
tact.    The  woman  recovered  and  was  able  to  be ; 


up  on  the  tenth  day."  The  child,  which  was  at 
term  and  weighed  6'j  pounds,  was  born  dead. 
The  conjugate  diameter  measured  234  inches. 
This  case  offered  a  severe  test  of  the  value  of  the 
forceps  in  labor  obstructed  by  diminished  con- 
jugate, as  the  deformity  was  to  the  limit  at  which 
it  is  possible  to  deliver  a  fully  developed  child 
without  mutilation.  Turning  was  out  of  the 
question,  Csesarean  section  not  justified,  and 
craniotomy  the  only  resort,  if  forceps  failed.  The 
use  of  the  traction  rod  is  designed  for  application 
when  the  head  is  high.  As  soon  as  the  part  is 
brought  through  the  inlet  the  rod  can  be  removed 
and  traction  made  with  the  handles.  Besides 
simplicity,  it  offers  these  advantages  over  other 
axis-traction  attachments  : 

Traction  made  with  the  rod  approximates  the 
blades  and  increases  the  security  of  the  grasp  of 
the  instrument. 

The  amount  of  compression  exerted  is,  to  some 
extent,  in  proportion  to  the  force  required  to  de- 
liver the  head. 


c  d,  Axis  of  inlet ;  a  b,  line  of  traction,  parallel  to  axis  of  inlet ; 
c  f,  line  of  traction  with  blades  inserted  at  sides  of  pelvis. 

The  greatest  advantage,  however,  is  that  the 
direction  of  traction  can  be  made  more  completely 
in  the  line  of  the  axis  of  the  brim.  With  the 
Tarnier  principle  it  is  absolutely  necessary  to 
apply  the  blades  laterally  ;  consequently  traction 
is  made  from  the  sides  of  the  pelvis.  With  the 
antero-posterior  forceps  the  line  of  traction  is 
downwards  and  backwards  from  behind  and  above 
the  sj'mphysis. 

At  the  time  I  designed  this  forceps  I  thought 
the  idea  original,  but  investigation  proved  it  not 


656 


THE  APPLICATION  OF  FORCEPS. 


[November  9, 


so.  Baumers,'*  of  Lyons,  published  in  1849  an 
article  describing  a  pair  of  forceps  with  antero- 
posterior blades  constructed  on  the  same  princi- 
ple. The  representations  of  this  forceps  depict  a 
verj'  crude  instrument  having  an  exaggerated 
pelvic  cur\'e.  No  effort  seems  to  have  been  made 
to  modify  its  construction,  although  Cazean  found 
it  useful  in  transverse  positions  of  the  head.  In 
such  cases,  he  said,'°  he  was  "  convinced  that  the 
biparietal  application  of  the  blades,  which  is  im- 
possible with  the  ordinary  forceps,  is  sometimes 
easy  with  that  of  M,  Baumers,"  and  he  "thought 
it  right  to  recommend  their  application," 


Antero-posterior  Forceps  of  Baumers  (after  Charpeiitier). 

In  conclusion  I  desire  briefly  to  consider  the 
second  proposition  advanced : 

The  obstetrician  s/iould  not  iced  any  single  form 
or  design  of  instrument,  but  he  should  be  equally 
expert  with  several,  and  ctnploy  one  or  another, 
according  to  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  always 
selectiyig  that  instrument  7i'hich  best  enables  him  to 
apply  the  blades  to  the  sides  of  the  head. 

In  direct  opposition  to  this  is  the  statement  of 
some  obstetric  writers  that  one  form  of  instrument 
should  be  made  to  answer  for  all  cases.  For  in- 
stance Playfair'*  says  :  "It  is  a  decided  advantage 
for  the  practitioner  to  habituate  himself  to  the 
use  of  one  instrument,  with  the  application  and 

u  "  Gaz.  Med.  de  Paris,"  1S49,  3  s.  iv,  pp.  538 — 558. 

Antero-posterior  forceps  were  also  clesigiied  by  Uytterhoven 
in  1805.  In  the  discussion  of  Dr.  Sloan's  paper  Dr.  W.  I,.  Reid.  of 
Glasgow,  exhibited  a  pair  of  antero-postenor  forceps  which  he 
slated  he  had  used  with  satisfactory  results  for  seven  or  eight  years. 

'5  "  System  of  Midwifery."  3d  Am.  edit.,  H.  C.  Lea,  Philadelphia, 
liySo,  p.  468. 

■<•  Ibid. 


power  of  which  he  becomes  thoroughly  familiar. 
It  is  a  mere  waste  of  space  and  monej-  for  him  to 
incumber  himself  with  a  number  of  instruments 
of  various  shapes  and  sizes,  and  he  may  be  .sure 
that  a  good  pair  of  long  forceps,  such  as  Simp- 
son's, will  be  suitable  for  every  emergency,  and 
in  any  position  of  the  head  (italics  mj'  own). 
Simpson"  and  Leishman''  give  similar  advice. 

In  order  to  obtain  an  expression  of  opinion  on 
the  subject  from  the  profession  in  this  country', 
the  following  question  was  embodied  in  the  cir- 
cular letter  sent  out : 

"Do  you  habitually  employ  one  variety  or 
make  of  forceps,  or  do  you  make  use  of  several 
varieties?"  The  replies  were  divided  in  this 
manner  :  Thirtj-  employed  but  one  variety  of  for- 
ceps, fifty-three  used  different  varieties,  and  thirtj- 
of  the  latter  recognized  the  value  of  axis  traction 
in  high  operations,  and  eleven  used  the  short  for- 
ceps in  low  operations. 

Of  the  class  that  use  one  instrument  for  all 
cases  the  Hodge  is  the  favorite ;  next  in  order 
come  the  Simpson  and  Elliot 

Of  the  fifty-three  who  use  different  styles  ot 
long  double  curved  forceps  the  Hodge  is  still  the 
favorite,  the  Elliott  next,  and  then  the  Simpson. 

Of  the  thirty  who  favor  axis  traction  for  high 
operations  this  peculiarity  is  noted  :  Only  two 
use  the  Hodge  for  ordinary  cases,  while  the 
Simpson  and  Elliott  are  verj^  popular. 

With  the  desire  to  formulate  special  indications 
for  the  use  of  different  forceps,  the  question  was 
asked  those  who  used  a  variety  of  stj-les,  under 
what  conditions  they  employed  one  or  another 
instrument.  Some  were  guided  by  no  rule,  and 
replied:  "If  one  won't  answer,  try  another;" 
"  use  the  one  that  seems  to  be  best  suited  for  the 
case;"  "often  change  from  one  kind  to  another;" 
and  one  gentleman  uses  them  "just  as  he  picks 
them  up  in  his  office  or  residence." 

The  indications  for  axis  traction  and  short  for- 
ceps are  fully  recognized  by  those  who  employ 
the  classic  double  curved  forceps  for  ordinary 
cases.  The  selection  of  the  variety  of  the  latter 
instrument  is  guided  chiefly^  by  its  compressive 
power.  Those  who  advocate  the  application  of 
the  blades  to  the  sides  of  the  head  select  usually 
the  Hodge,  Wallace  or  Davis.  The  followers  of 
the  opposite  method  employ  the  Simpson  or 
Elliott.  Other  indications  noted  were  the  use  of 
Taylor's  narrow-bladed  forceps  in  the  class  of 
cases  for  which  it  is  designed  ;  straight  forceps 
for  rotation  of  low  posterior  positions,  and  forceps 
with  long,  straight,  or  nearly  straight,  blades  for 
application  to  the  sides  of  the  head  when  high 
and  transverse.  By  one  correspondent  the  short 
forceps  is  employed  when  the  head  is  at  the  out- 
let, to  regulate  its  movements  and  save  the  peri- 


■:  obstetrical  Works,  Vol.  — .  p.  443. 
18  "  System    of  Midwifery."  2d  Am. 
phia,  1875  ;  p.  499. 


edit.     H.  C.  I,ea.  Philadel- 


1889.] 


OPERATION  FOR  STONE  IN  THE  BLADDER. 


657 


Ileum.  Two  distinguished  operators  state  they 
always  apply  the  blades  to  the  biparietal  diame- 
ter, when  possible,  and  they  use  the  Davis  for- 
ceps. When,  from  any  cause,  the  blades  cannot 
be  adjusted  to  the  sides  of  the  head,  they  are  ap- 
plied at  the  sides  of  the  pelvis  ;  but  under  these 
circumstances  both  of  the  gentlemen  wisely  dis- 
card the  Davis  forceps  ;  one  substitutes  the  Simp- 
son, and  the  other  the  Simpson  or  Tarnier. 
There  were  numerous  exceptions  to  the  above 
rules ;  for  instance,  one  gentleman,  emphatic  in 
his  expression  of  the  value  of  applying  the  blades 
to  the  sides  of  the  pelvis,  uses  a  strong  French 
forceps,  the  tips  of  which  meet,  and  the  greatest 
distance  between  the  blades  is  2J4  inches. 

The  comparative  compressive  power  of  different 
styles  of  forceps  is  recognized  by  a  number  of 
operators,  who  emploj'  one  or  another  under  con- 
ditions which  do  or  do  not  require  that  action. 
One  correspondent  states  that  in  ordinary  cases, 
as  uterine  inertia,  he  uses  the  Simpson  forceps  ; 
in  pelvic  or  cranial  disproportion,  when  some 
compression  is  necessary,  the  Elliot ;  in  greater 
narrowing,  but  above  the  limit  where  craniotomy 
is  to  be  considered,  the  Hodge  or  Wallace. 

Another  employs  the  Simpson  forceps  in  first 
and  second  positions  of  the  vertex,  the  Tarnier 
in  third  and  fourth,  and  the  short  forceps  when 
the  head  is  low. 

According  to  the  views  here  expressed,  the 
only  conditions  generally  recognized  for  selecting 
the  different  varieties  of  forceps  are  : 

ist.  The  high  or  low  situation  of  the  head,  and 

2d.    The  compressive  power  of  the  instrument. 

Accepting  the  opinion  of  the  majority  of  replies 
to  the  circular  letters  regarding  the  advi.sability 
of  applj'ing  the  blades  to  the  sides  of  the  head 
when  possible,  and  recognizing  the  difficulties  in 
the  way  of  accomplishing  it  in  many  cases,  a 
third  indication  advanced  is  the  oblique  and 
transverse  positions  of  the  head,  for  which,  and 
to  overcome  the  difficulties  mentioned,  I  submit 
the  antero-posterior  forceps  curved  on  the  flat. 

In  reply  to  objections  made  on  the  ground  that 
this  would  unnecessarily  complicate  the  arma- 
mentarium of  the  obstetric  operator,  I  would  ask 
to  consider  one  moment  whether  it  is  unneces- 
.sary. 

Does  not  the  dentist  possess  a  number  of  for- 
ceps, curved  on  the  flat  and  edge,  and  in  all  con- 
ceivable angles,  and  does  he  not  select  that  in- 
strument which  best  enables  him  to  seize  and 
extract  the  tooth  ?  He  is  guided  in  the  selection 
of  the  forceps  by  the  position  of  the  tooth,  and 
chooses  the  instrument  that  is  curved  in  proper 
manner  to  grasp  it  most  securely.  Is  the  respon- 
sibility of  the  obstetrician  less  than  that  of  the 
dentist  ?  Is  it  not  incumbent  upon  him  to  ascer- 
tain positively,  in  everj'  ca.se  requiring  artificial 
delivery  with  forceps,  the  position  of  the  head 
and  to  adjust  the  forceps  in  such  manner  that  he 


can  extract  it  according  to  the  natural  mechanism 
of  labor. 

With  the  aid  of  anaesthesia  and  the  whole 
hand,  if  necessary,  introduced  within  the  vagina, 
no  excuse  exists  for  failure  to  clear  up  any  doubt 
regarding  the  position. 

Let  me  repeat  what  is  stated  in  the  beginning 
of  this  communication  :  "Labor  is  absolutely  a 
physical  act,  accomplished  according  to  a  well 
defined  mechanism  ;  therefore,  the  laws  governing 
the  application  of  artificial  aid  should  be  precise 
and  absolute."  Only  until  these  laws  are  estab- 
lished and  followed  will  there  exist  a  uniformitj- 
of  practice  in  the  use  of  the  forceps. 

The  advice  of  eminent  obstetricians  that  one 
pair  of  forceps  should  be  made  to  answer  for  all 
operations  has  had,  and  still  has,  its  evil  influ- 
ence. In  no  other  operation,  and  in  no  other 
special  work,  is  the  operator  hampered  by  such 
advice. 

The  surgeon  has  forceps,  scissors,  knives  and 
needles  curved  at  different  angles  on  both  the  flat 
and  edge,  and  he  uses  them  to  the  best  advan- 
tage. Wh}'  not  tell  him  to  discard  all  these,  as 
they  unnecessarily  complicate  his  armamentarium? 
Tell  him  that  one  of  each,  with  a  proper  curve, 
will  answer  for  all  of  his  operations,  and  he 
should  learn  to  employ  it  onlJ^  I  claim  it  equal- 
ly unscientific  to  bind  the  obstetrician  to  a  single 
pair  of  forceps,  with  which  he  must  accustom 
himself  to  do  all  this  class  of  work  ;  and  I  repeat, 
"he  should  be  equally  expert  with  several,  and 
employ  one  or  another,  according  to  the  circum- 
stances of  the  case,  alvvaj-s  selecting  that  instru- 
ment which  best  enables  him  to  apply  the  blades 
to  the  sides  of  the  head." 


THE  CHOICE  OF  OPERATION  FOR  STONE 
IN  THE  BLADDER. 

Read  in  the  Section  of  Surgery  and  Anatomy,  at  the  Fortieth  Annual 
Meeting  of  the  American  Medical  Association,  June,  iSSg. 

BY  A.  T.  CABOT,  A.M.,  M.D., 

OF   BOSTON.    M.4SS. 

In  order  to  make  the  drift  of  this  paper  at  once 
clear,  I  wish  to  state  at  the  outset  the  conclusions 
I  have  reached  by  a  stud)'  of  the  results  of  others 
in  stone  operations,  and  from  the  moderate  expe- 
rience I  have  had  in  these  cases  myself.  Unfor- 
tunately, residence  in  a  region  where  stone  in  the 
bladder  is  rather  rare  has  made  the  accumulation 
of  personal  observations  slow,  but,  on  the  other 
hand,  my  association  with  Dr.  Bigelow  has  given 
me  unusual  advantages  in  getting  an  understand- 
ing of  the  operation  which  he  devised  and  chris- 
tened "  litholapaxy,"  and  of  which  I  shall  espe- 
cially speak  to-day. 

In  my  opinion,  we  have  in  litholapaxy  the  op- 
eration of  choice  for  the  removal  of  most  stones. 
While  this  is  the  rule,  there  are  exceptions  to  it, 


658 


OPERATION  FOR  STONE  IN  THE  BLADDER. 


[November  9, 


and  the  var3'ing  conditions  surrounding  stone  in 
the  bladder,  will  now  and  then  lead  us  to  choose 
some  other  operation  for  their  safest  removal. 
The  surgeon  who  best  appreciates  these  varying 
conditions,  and  selects  in  each  case  the  operation 
which  most  surely  avoids  the  dangers  surround- 
ing it,  will  arrive  at  better  results  than  any  advo- 
cate of  a  special   operation,  however  expert. 

I  realize  that  some  objections  have  been  urged 
against  litholapaxy,  and  that  superior  advantages 
have  been  claimed  for  other  methods  of  stone  re- 
moval. I  shall  tr)-  to  fairly  consider  these  objec- 
tions, and  tojustly  appreciate  the  strong  points 
of  other  operations.  Before  entering  seriously 
upon  our  subject,  I  wish  to  note  one  of  these  ob- 
jections which  seems  to  me  to  merit  no  extended 
consideration,  but  which  has  received  a  certain 
amount  of  weight  from  the  unsupported  assertions 
of  some  of  the  German  surgeons.  It  has  been 
urged  b)'  them  that  litholapax}'  requires  a  special 
skill  for  its  performance,  and  should  not,  there- 
fore, be  commonly  employed.  Certainly,  none 
but  qualified  surgeons  should  undertake  any  op- 
eration for  stone  in  the  bladder,  and  it  seems  to 
me  that  the  question  to  be  discussed  is,  not  which 
operation  is  safest  in  the  hands  of  a  tyro,  but 
rather  this :  By  what  use  of  the  different  meth- 
ods of  stone  removal  can  a  competent  surgeon 
accomplish  the  best  results  ?  In  modern  surgery 
the  test  of  merit  is  looked  for  in  results.  No 
operation,  however  brilliant,  can  claim  superiority 
over  rival  methods  if  its  death-rate  is  much  higher 
than  theirs.  The  best  operation  is  the  one  that 
.saves  the  most  patients,  unless  some  serious  inter- 
ference with  bodily  function  more  than  counter- 
balances the  gain  in  safety. 

Let  us  examine  the  results  of  the  various  oper- 
ations for  stone,  in  respect  to  their  rates  of  mor- 
tality, their  interference  with  bodily  function,  and 
the  completeness  of  cure  which  follows  them. 
We  have,  in  general,  three  methods  of  operation 
to  choose  among,  namely  :  perineal  lithotomy, 
suprapubic  lithotomy,  and  litholapaxy.  Perineal 
lithotomy  may  be  again  subdivided  into  median 
and  lateral  lithotomj-.  We  have  here  several 
wholly  different  rriethods,  each  of  which  has  cer- 
tain advantages  over  the  others  and  each  of  which, 
on  the  other  hand,  has  its  own  difficulties  and 
dangers,  to  be  recognized  and  avoided.  The 
cases  for  which  these  operations  are  to  be  consid- 
ered and  selected,  also  differ  vastly  in  their  con- 
ditions and  complicating  surroundings,  .so  that 
it  may  well  be  seen  that  each  case  should  be  stud- 
ied for  itself,  and  the  operation  cho.sen  which  best 
meets  the  difficulties  and  avoids  the  dangers  pres- 
ent in  that  particular  instance. 

First,  looking  at  the  rates  of  mortality  obtained 
by  these  operations,  we  find  at  once  that  we  can- 
not properly  compare  the  results  in  patients  of 
very  different  ages.  The  mortality  in  children 
and  young  adults,  after  any  operation   upon   the 


bladder,  is  distinctly  less  than  it  is  in  advanced 
age,  and,  as  we  shall  see  later,  there  are  at  differ- 
ent ages  changes  in  the  organs  concerned  which 
make  marked  differences  in  the  manner  in  which 
the  various  operative  measures  are  borne.  For 
the  sake  of  convenience  in  this  study,  cases  maj' 
be  grouped  in  three  categories  : 

Children,  from  birth  to  14  years  of  age. 

Adults,  from  14  to  50. 

Old  men,  from  50  upwards. 

This  division  of  the  cases  is  somewhat  arbitrary, 
but  the  ages  of  14  and  50  are  selected  as  marking, 
more  or  less  accurately,  certain  epochs  in  the  de- 
velopment and  decay  of  the  genito-urinary  organs. 
At  about  14  we  look  for  the  changes  in  the  size 
and  sensibility  of  these  organs  which  accompany 
the  arrival  at  pubertj' ;  and  at  50,  senile  changes 
in  the  prostate  and  bladder  begin  to  make  their 
appearance,  which  often  interfere  seriously  with 
the  health}'  performance  of  the  functions  of  those 
parts.  In  the  collection  of  statistics  those  tables 
have  been  used  in  which  operators  have  published 
all  of  their  results,  and  reports  of  single  cases  are 
not  included.  This  is  done  to  avoid  the  danger 
of  forming  tables  of  exceptional  results;  for  single 
cases  are  more  likely  to  be  reported  when  success- 
ful than  when  the}'  resulted  unfavorabh'.  Fur- 
ther, owing  to  the  recent  improvements  in  tech- 
nique and  to  the  influence  which  the  general 
adoption  of  antiseptic  measures  has  had  upon 
surgical  diseases,  it  is  evident  that  the  statistics 
of  old  times  cannot  be  accepted  in  settling  the 
present  status  of  these  operations;  and,  therefore, 
only  cases  occurring  since  modern  methods  came 
into  vogue  have  been  used  in  this  studv. 


Sl'PRA-PVBIC    LITHOTOMY. 


Operator  or  Re- 

Children. 

Adults. 

Old  Men. 

(m 

, 

u.. 

.      1 

**•       . 

. 

porter. 

u 

a  4* 

•a 

V 

■}( 

s-g 

■B 

^¥ 

?.^ 

•a 

Offl 

S- 

Q 

^S 

11 

Q 

s« 

^5 

r^ 

« 

Sr. 

4 

4 

Werewkin 

24 

17 

Asseudelft 

78 

76 

2 

24 

Cabot 

I 

. 

Tremaine 

I 

I 

J 

1 

I 

Thompson   .... 

6 

,s 

I 

Guyoii 

a 

s 

^ 

Mikulicz 

1 

2 

I 

Walker 

I 

^ 

Garcia 

4^ 

•!7 

6 

Recent  foreign  .   . 

.■iS 

42 

i.^ 

Recent  British  .  . 

33 

33 

- 

^ 

~9 

II 

■ 

Total 

240|    211 

»9 

12% 

»7 

27 

s 

4».i?£ 

Garcia,  from  a  collection  of  106  cases  of  all 
ages,  calculates  a  death-rate  of  24.4  per  cent. 
Tuffier,  from  120  cases  without  regard  to  age,  has 
a  death-rate  of  27  per  cent.  Dulles,  among  231 
adults,  finds  a  mortality  of  32.4  per  cent.,  while 
among  132  children  there  was  a  death-rate  of  21 
per  cent. 


1889.] 


OPERATION  FOR  STONE  IN  THE  BLADDER. 


659 


LITHOLAPAXY 


Operator  or  Re- 
porter. 


Children. 


Adults. 


.1 


Freyer.  .    .   . 
Keegan  .  .   . 

VanderVeer  - 
Kerr 


Cabot" 

Mass.  Gen'l  Hosp. 


•    v-    ■J 

^   o-f.\> 


.1  . 


4  3-5%]  149 


Old  Men. 


S  =  o 


69 


5.3%1  1S8 


68,  I 


8,3 
7 


31 
57,_9 

173  15 


^"3 


8% 


'  One  from  bronchitis  and  pneumonia. 

Guyon  had  a  mortality  of  5.2  per  cent,  in  647 
cases  of  all  ages.  Usigli  calculates  a  mortality 
of  4  per  cent.,  while  Tuffier  places  it  at  only  3 
per  cent. 

PER1XE.\L    LITHOTOMY. 


Children.              Adults. 

Old  Men. 

■            11              .      l_       . 

porter.              ^_  V 

oitk-  °s 

?,-?. 

■?, 

°s 

gti 

•c 

0^ 

15  « 

SS0JS5  |5 

S" 

« 

Sla 

X" 

5 

Srt 

Freyer 

14,^ 

143  .  .  . 

Werewkin-  .... 

147 

138  9  •  • 

Cabot 

3  . ,  •  • 

.   .|.   . 

I 

I 

Mass.  Gen'l  Hosp. 

16 

l6i-  !•  . 

2       2 

I 

I 

Carrow 

46 

44 

2I.    . 

76     71 

5 

14 

.3    .'.   .   ■ 

Rivington 

.    . 

1  . 

I 

I  .   . 

I 

3 

3.|.   .   . 

Total 

355 

344' 1 1 

3,i,% 

79     73 

1 

6!7.6% 

>9 

16  3|>5-7% 

'  S^ven  fistulie. 

Freyer  gives  the  following  rates  of  mortality 
after  lateral  lithotom3\  arranged  according  to  age. 
Thej'  are  calculated  from  98  7  cases  occurring  dur- 
ing the  year  1883  in  the  Northwest  provinces  of 
India : 

Rate  of  mortality  up  to  20  years 5.1  percent. 

"     "         "     from  20  to  40    "      10.7    " 

"     "         "     above  40  "  ...     31. 9    "       " 

Rosenthal,  from  a  collection  of  400  cases,  de- 
duces the  following  rates  . 

Mortality,  from  i  to  5  years 3.5  per  cent. 

"     6toli'    "      2.1    " 

"  "   12  to  16     "      8.4   "       " 

"   171029     "      15.7    "       " 

"  "  .^otoee     "      38.8   " 

These  statistics  probably  give  a  more  accurate 
rate  of  mortality  for  old  men  than  in  my  table,  in 
which  so  few  cases  occur  at  that  time  of  life. 

From  these  statistics  we  see  that  in  childhood, 
judging  from  the  results  as  to  mortality,  there  is 
little  to  choose  between  lateral  lithotomy  and 
litholapaxy.  The  death-rate  in  each  is  but  little 
over  3  per  cent.  Suprapubic  lithotomy  is  more 
dangerous,  with  a  death-rate  of  about  10  per  cent. 
In  adult  life,  the  death-rates  alter  somewhat  in 
favor  of  litholapaxy.  As  the  prostate  and  ure- 
thra enlarge,  and  the  parts  about  the  neck  of  the 
bladder  become  more  vascular,  the  dangers  inci- 
dent to  cutting  through  them  increase.     On  the 


other  hand,  the  increase  in  the  size  of  the  parts 
makes  the  performance  of  litholapaxj-  compara- 
tively easy  and  safe.  Suprapubic  lithotomy  keeps 
its  place  as  a  more  dangerous  operation  than 
either.  In  old  age  the  rates  of  mortality  are  over- 
whelmingh'  in  favor  of  litholapaxy.  While  the 
dangers  attending  all  the  cutting  operations  have 
increased  very  greatly,  the  mortality  after  crush- 
ing is  very  little  higher  than  it  was  earlier  in  life. 

INTERFERENCE  WITH  THE  FUNCTION  OF  THE 
PARTS. 

It  is  somewhat  exceptional  to  see  a  serious  loss 
of  function  follow  any  of  the  operations  for  the 
removal  of  stone.  A  litholapaxy,  carefully  per- 
formed, should  never  cause  any  lasting  injury-  of 
the  genito-urinar>-  organs.  The  suprapubic  inci- 
sion rarely  causes  any  after-trouble,  although  oc- 
casionally a  fistulous  opening  remains  which  can- 
not be  closed,  and  is  therefore  a  constant  source 
of  discomfort  to  the  patient.  The  perineal  oper- 
ations, entering  as  they  do  through  the  neck  of 
the  bladder,  are  much  more  likely  to  cause  serious 
trouble.  The  position  of  the  seminal  ducts  in  the 
lower  part  of  the  prostate,  makes  their  injury  by 
an  incision  in  the  floor  of  the  prostatic  urethra 
quite  probable.  The  median  operations  ma)- 
sometimes  avoid  this  when  the  stone  is  small 
enough  to  be  removed  by  stretching  the  neck  of 
the  bladder,  but  even  then  lacerations  are  likely 
to  occur.  The  lateral  incision  has  the  advantage 
that,  while  giving  more  room,  it  endangers  only 
one  of  the  ducts.  The  erectile  tissue,  known  as 
the  caput  gallinaginis,  is  also  liable  to  injury,  and 
this  may  cause  sterility.  Incontinence  is  an  oc- 
casional result  of  the  perineal  incisions,  owing  to 
their  interference  with  both  of  the  sphincters  of 
the  bladder;  and  fistulfe,  though  rare,  do  some- 
times occur,  and  may  be  very  persistent  and  trou- 
blesome. Injuries  of  the  rectum  during  lateral 
lithotomy  are  unnecessary  and  accidental ;  thej- 
still  happen  often  enough  in  the  hands  of  expert 
operators,  to  make  it  worth  while  to  take  the 
chance  of  this  into  account  in  deciding  upon  an 
operation. 

COMPLETENESS  OF  CURE. 

It  is  a  not  uncommon  experience  to  see  a  sec- 
ond or  a  third  attack  of  stone  in  the  same  patient. 
In  order  to  understand  how  far  this  reappearance 
of  a  calculus  is  dependent  upon  the  operation  b)- 
which  its  predecessor  was  removed,  let  us  con- 
sider the  ways  in  which  a  recurrence  of  stone 
may  come  about. 

I.  A  uric  acid  stone  may  be  followed  by  an- 
other, on  account  of  the  persistence  or  reappear- 
ance  of  the  uric  acid  diathesis.  The  same  may 
be  true,  though  less  commonly,  in  the  case  of  an 
oxalic  stone,  and  may  even  occur  with  a  phos- 
phatic  stone  due  to  phospaturia  of  constitutional 
origin. 
I      2.   The  successive  escape  of  several  stones  from 


66o 


OPERATION  FOR  STONK  IN  THE  BI^ADDER.  [November  9, 


the  kidneys  maj*  give  rise  to  several  consecutive 
attacks  of  stone  in  the  bladder.  These  stones 
raa5'  be  uric,  oxalic  or  phosphatic. 

3.  A  soft,  phosphatic  stone  may  be  reproduced 
after  removal,  if  the  chronic  cystitis  and  alkaline 
condition  of  the  urine,  which  led  to  its  original 
formation,  persists.  This  is  not  uncommonly 
.seen  in  those  cases  where  an  obstruction  to  the 
complete  emptying  of  the  bladder  perpetuates 
the  fermentation  of  the  urine. 

4.  Lastly,  if  a  fragment  is  left  after  an  opera- 
tion, it  may  serve  as  a  nucleus  for  another  stone. 
The  danger  of  this  mischance  is  greatly  increased 
by  an}-  obstruction  to  the  flow  of  urine,  such  as  is 
caused  by  an  enlarged  prostate.  The  bladder,  in 
such  a  case,  is  often  .'-acculated,  so  that  fragments 
are  more  likely  to  escape  removal  b}'  the  evacuator 
after  litholapaxj-,  or  b}-  the  lithotomy  scoop  and 
forceps  after  lithotomy  ;  and  if  such  a  fragment 
be  left,  it  is  very  unlikely  to  be  voided  by  the 
natural  efforts  of  the  bladder,  but  remains  in  the 
residual  urine.  A  healthy  bladder  that  complete- 
ly expels  the  urine  at  each  act  of  micturition 
usuall}'  frees  itself  of  such  small  fragments. 

It  is  plain  that  recurrences  due  to  the  patient's 
diathesis,  in  which  a  new  stone  forms  years  after 
the  removal  of  a  former  one,  cannot  be  laid  at  the 
door  of  the  operation,  being  as  likely  to  follow 
one  method  of  removal  as  another.  And  the 
same  is  true  when  successive  escapes  of  renal  cal- 
culi from  the  kidneys  give  rise  to  recurrent  attacks 
of  stone.  Among  mj-  cases,  47  in  number,  I  have 
seen  three  instances  of  the  recurrence  of  uric  acid 
stone  due  to  the  patient's  diathesis,  and  have  had 
one  case  in  which  calculi  of  renal  origin  gave  rise 
to  successive  attacks  of  stone  in  the  bladder. 

Next,  we  have  the  cases  in  which  a  recurrence 
is  due  to  a  persistent  cystitis  with  consequent  de- 
position of  phosphatic  material.  I  have  seen 
four  instances  of  this  sort,  all  of  them  occurring 
in  patients  with  greatly  enlarged  prostates,  and 
in  all  of  which  I  was  able  to  satisfy  myself  con- 
clusively that  the  recurrence  was  not  due  to  the 
retention  of  fragments.  In  such  cases,  the  later 
attacks  of  stone  cannot  be  ascribed  to  incomplete- 
ness in  the  operation,  but  rather  to  neglect  in  the 
after-treatment. 

It  is  obvious  that  to  prevent  this  sort  of 
recurrence,  it  is  important  to  entirely  relieve  the 
cystitis  before  allowing  the  patient  to  pass  from 
observation,  and  then  to  .send  him  away  with 
a  clear  understanding  of  the  importance  of 
immediately  correcting  any  tendency  to  alkalinity 
of  the  urine  or  to  pus  formation.  When  an  ob- 
structed urethra  is  the  cause  of  the  cystitis,  the 
obstruction  should  be  relieved  if  possible.  In 
case  of  an  enlarged  prostate,  the  evils  of  retained 
urine  must  be  lessened  as  far  as  possible  by  sys- 
tematic catlieterization.  The  moment  that  any 
considerable  amount  of  mucus  or  other  evidence 
of  commencing  fermentation  appears  in  the  urine 


of  one  of  these  patients,  thorough  irrigation  of 
the  bladder  must  be  instituted  and  kept  up  until 
the  normal  condition  is  again  reached.  If  milder 
measures  fail  to  keep  the  urine  in  a  fairly  good 
condition,  or  if  the  catheter  causes  pain  and  has 
to  be  used  ver3'  frequentlj',  a  prostatotomy  may  be 
called  for  to  correct  the  obstructing  condition.  It 
may  sometimes  seem  well  in  these  cases,  if  the 
stone  is  a  small  one,  to  remove  it  by  a  perineal 
incision,  for  the  sake  of  the  opportunity  to  at  the 
same  time  operate  on  the  prostate  and  to  drain 
the  bladder.  Dr.  J.  P.  Br>'son,  of  St.  Louis,  has 
called  attention  to  this  occasional  advantage  of  a 
perineal  operation  for  stone.  A  surgeon  selecting 
such  an  operation  .should,  however,  bear  in  mind 
that  the  perineal  operation  is  about  three  times 
more  dangerous  to  life  than  litholapaxy,  and 
should  balance  the  hoped-for  advantage  against 
this  certain  risk.  In  one  such  case,  the  writer 
did  a  combined  litholapaxy  and  prostatotomy  ; 
first  crushing  and  pumping  out  the  stone,  and 
then,  through  a  median  incision,  dividing  the 
middle  lobe  of  the  prostate.  The  operation  was  no 
more  severe  than  a  simple  prostatotomj^  and  the 
power  of  urination,  which  had  been  absolutely 
lost,  was  restored  to  a  very  considerable  extent. 

Finally,  a  stone  which  has  for  its  nucleus  a 
fragment  of  an  earlier  stone  is  obviously  the  re- 
sult of  an  incomplete  operation,  and  it  has  been 
urged  against  litholapaxj'  that  such  recurrences 
are  especially  liable  to  take  place  after  it. 

In  the  early  daj's  of  this  operation  such  instances 
of  incomplete  evacuation  were  more  common  than 
now,  and  were  due  to  a  want  of  thoroughness  in 
the  surgeons  rather  than  to  a  necessary  lack  of 
completeness  in  the  operation  itself.  To  guard 
against  such  retention  of  fragments,  many  opera- 
tors now  make  it  a  rule  to  alwaj's  wash  the  blad- 
der once  or  twice  with  the  evacuator  some  days 
after  the  operation,  before  the  patient  is  dis- 
charged. These  washings  cause  but  little  dis- 
comfort, and  may  usuall}'  be  done  without  anaes- 
thesia. These  washings,  if  successful  in  obtaining 
debris,  should  be  continued  at  intervals  of  a  few 
days  until  fragments  are  no  longer  obtained,  and 
in  cases  of  cystitis,  where  the  tendency  to  the  de- 
position of  phosphates  is  verj^  great,  it  is  a  good 
plan  to  give  an  occasional  wash  with  the  evacua- 
tor up  to  the  time  that  the  urine  becomes  clear 
and  loses  its  alkalinity.  In  using  the  pump  at 
the  time  of  operation,  and  in  these  subsequent 
washings,  the  sacculated  character  of  many  of 
the.se  bladders  should  be  borne  in  mind,  and  a 
careful  search  should  be  made  for  fragments  which 
maj'  be  caught  in  pockets.  The  orifice  of  the 
evacuating  tube  should  be  turned  successively 
toward  each  part  of  the  cavity,  to  dislodge  with 
the  current  all  such  fragments,  and,  lastly,  the 
pouch  which  so  often  exists  behind  the  prostate 
should  be  searched  in  this  way.  For  these  ma- 
noeuvres a  straight  tube  is  especially  adapted  and 


1889.] 


OPERATION  FOR  STONE  IN  THE  BLADDER. 


661 


should,  when  possible,  be  used.  With  a  careful 
observance  of  these  precautions,  I  confidently  be- 
lieve that  a  retention  of  fragments  after  lithola- 
paxy  need  be  of  no  more  frequent  occurrence  than 
after  lithotomj'.  Indeed,  it  has  happened  that 
fragments  left  b)-  lithotomj-  have  been  subse- 
quently removed  by  the  litholapaxy  pump. 

SELECTION  OF  OPERATION. 

/;/  Childhood. — As  the  statistics  show,  the  mor- 
tality after  any  operation  for  stone  in  children  is 
small.  Lateral  lithotomy  and  litholapaxy  are 
very  nearly  equal  in  this  regard,  and  both  are  de- 
cidedly safer  than  suprapubic  lithotomy.  The 
crushing  operation  has  the  great  advantage  that 
it  avoids  injury  to  the  seminal  ducts  and  the  rec- 
tum ;  also  that  it  does  not  give  rise  to  fistula  or 
to  incontinence  of  urine  ;  all  of  which  are  occa- 
sional results  of  perineal  lithotomy.  An  ample 
experience  has  shown  that  the  urethra  and  blad- 
der of  a  child  will  tolerate  a  considerable  amount 
of  instrumentation.  It  would  therefore  seem  wise 
to  use  litholapaxy  for  all  small  stones  or  stones  of 
moderate  size  (from  i  and  i  'j  to  2  centimetres  in 
diameter),  and  for  stones  larger  than  this  to  do 
lateral  lithotora3',  except  when  they  are  very 
large  (3,';  centimetres  and  upward  in  diameter), 
and  then  suprapubic  cystotomy  is  to  be  resorted  to. 

The  ease  with  which  bimanual  palpation  can  be 
pracriced  in  children,  with  a  finger  in  the  rectum 
and  a  hand  on  the  abdomen,  makes  it  possible  to 
judge,  pretty  closel}',  the  size  of  the  stone,  and  so 
to  select  intelligently  the  best  operation  for  its  re- 
moval. The  consistency  of  a  stone  is  also  to  be 
taken  into  account  when  litholapaxy  is  thought 
of,  and  stones  of  considerably  larger  size  than  is 
above  indicated  may  properly  be  crushed  if  the}- 
are  soft  and  friable.  The  quality  of  a  stone  in 
these  regards  maj'  usually  be  determined  with 
some  degree  of  accuracy  by  the  sensation  imparted 
to  the  sound  and  by  a  knowledge  of  its  probable 
constituents,  which  can  often  be  gained  by  an  ex- 
amination of  the  urine.  Phosphatic  stones  are 
usually  soft,  as  are  also  pure  uric  acid  stones. 
The  urates  make  a  rather  hard  calculus,  while  an 
oxalic  stone  is  exceedingly  hard  and  resi-stant. 
Certain  other  conditions  which  would  lead  us  to 
emplo}'  some  other  method  than  litholapaxy  will 
be  spoken  of  in  considering  operations  on  adults. 

In  Adults. — Whether  we  consider  the  danger  of 
the  various  operations  for  stone  in  the  adult,  or 
the  likelihood  of  disturbance  of  function  follow- 
ing them,  we  are  led  to  regard  litholapaxy  as  the 
operation  of  choice  for  stone  removal.  With  the 
efficient  lithotrites  and  evacuator  which  made 
"  lithotrity  at  one  sitting  "  possible,  it  is  now 
usual  to  remove  stones  of  considerable  size  and 
hardness,  and  practically  it  has  been  found  that 
under  ordinary  conditions  in  adults,  any  stone 
which  is  suitable  for  lateral  or  other  perineal  lith- 


otomy is  suitable  for  litholapaxy,  and  that  even 
stones  so  large  that  they  would  require  a  supra- 
pubic incision  if  they  were  removed  by  the  knife, 
may,  when  reasonably  friable,  be  safeU-  crushed 
and  pumped  out.  A  number  of  instances  are  on 
record  in  which  stones  between  2,000  and  3,000 
grains  iA  weight  have  been  successfully  removed 
in  this  manner. 

The  exceptional  cases  in  which  litholapaxy 
cannot  be  used  are  as  follows : 

1.  A  very  large  and  hard  stone  may  resist  every 
attempt  at  crushing,  especially  if  it  is  tightly 
grasped  by  the  spasmodically  contracted  bladder. 

2.  A  stone  may  have  as  a  nucleus  a  foreign 
body  such  as  a  piece  of  necrosed  bone  or  a  bullet, 
too  hard  to  crush  and  too  large  to  pass  out  through 
a  tube. 

3.  An  encysted  stone  may  be  out  of  reach  of 
the  lithotrite. 

4.  Some  writers  hold  that  stricture  of  the  ure- 
thra may  prohibit  litholapaxy.  This  cannot  often 
happen,  for  strictures,  however  clo.se,  yield  readily 
to  divulsion,  which  may  immediately  be  followed 
by  the  crushing  and  evacuation  of  the  stone.  I 
have  so  often  seen  these  two  operations  success- 
fully done  together  on  an  etherized  patient,  that 
I  can  but  think  this  the  best  practice.  While  it 
economizes  time,  it  saves  the  patient  much  need- 
less manipulation. 

5.  False  passages  may  exist,  which  so  interfere 
with  the  introduction  of  instruments  that  the  dan- 
gers of  the  operation  are  greatly  enhanced,  and 
the  question  of  lithotomy  is  to  be  entertained. 

6.  The  hip  may  be  anchylosed  in  a  position 
which  interferes  with  the  use  of  urethral  instru- 
ments. 

7.  A  .stone  may  be  so  lodged  in  the  entrance 
to  the  urethra,  that  it  cannot  be  pushed  back  into 
the  bladder  where  it  can  be  seized  by  the  lithotrite. 

In  atiy  of  these  exceptional  cases  in  which  lith- 
olapaxy cannot  be  applied,  we  have  to  make  our 
choice  between  a  perineal  and  a  suprapubic  inci- 
sion. The  danger  attaching  to  the  perineal  inci- 
sion is,  according  to  present  indications,  decidedly 
less  than  that  after  the  high  operation,  so  long  as 
it  is  applied  to  small  or  medium-sized  stones;  but 
when  large  stones  are  dealt  with,  the  facts  are  re- 
versed, and  the  perineal  operation  becomes  the 
more  dangerous  of  the  two.  Under  ordinary  cir- 
cumstances, as  has  been  said,  litholapaxy  disposes 
of  the  stones  of  a  size  suited  to  perineal  removal, 
and  these  operations  through  the  perineum  have 
therefore  fallen  largely  into  disuse  for  adult  cases. 
They  find  occasional  application  in  cases  of  stones 
of  moderate  size  where  false  passages,  anchylosis 
of  the  hip  or  the  presence  of  a  foreign  body  make 
litholapaxy  impossible.  They  may  also  be  u.sed 
rarely  when  severe  obstructive  disease  of  the  pros- 
tate makes  it  desirable  to  combine  prostatotomy 
with  the  operation  for  the  removal  of  the  stone. 
A  stone  impacted  in  the  neck  of  the  bladder,  if  it 


662 


OPERATION  FOR  STONE  IN  THE  BI^ADDER. 


[November  9, 


cannot  be  dislodged,  maj'  properly  be  removed 
through  the  perineum. 

Suprapubic  lithotomy  is  to  be  employed  in  cases 
where  the  stone  is  too  hard  and  large  to  be  crushed, 
or  where  an  impervious  urethra  makes  the  intro- 
duction of  a  lithotrite  or  staff  impossible.  In  case 
of  an  encysted  stone  the  high  operation  is  also  the 
best,  as  the  thorough  inspection  of  the  bladder 
which  it  makes  possible  enables  us  to  treat  the 
condition  intelligently.  Occasionall3%  cases  are 
met  with  in  which  the  prostate  is  so  large  that 
the  bladder  cannot  be  reached  through  the  peri- 
neum, and  here,  of  course,  one  is  driven  to  do  a 
high  operation  if  a  stone  exists  which  it  is  not 
possible  to  crush. 

In  Old  Age. — The  same  indications  are  to  be 
followed  as  in  the  adult,  except  that  it  is  to  be  re- 
membered that  perineal  incisions  are  especially 
dangerous 'in  old  men,  and  not  to  be  undertaken 
for  the  removal  of  stone  without  urgent  reasons. 
The  suprapubic  operation  will  therefore  be  called 
upon  to  deal  with  most  of  the  stones  which  are 
unsuitable  for  litholapax}-,  and  even  with  this  in- 
cision, a  prostatotomy  or  prostatectomy  may  be 
done  after  the  removal  of  the  .stone  if  the  condi- 
tions require  it.  As  was  seen  by  tlie  statistical 
tables,  it  is  in  old  men  that  the  crushing  opera- 
tion has  the  most  unmistakable  advantage.  The 
urethra  and  bladder,  in  old  age,  are  very  tolerant 
of  the  use  of  instruments,  so  that  litholapaxy  is 
ordinarily  well  borne.  ' 

In  conclusion,  I  wish  to  say  a  few  words  about 
my  own  experience  with  stone  operations.  I  have  i 
operated  forty-seven  times,  selecting  the  operation  ] 
in  each  case  according  to  the  principles  I  have  set 
forth  above.  There  were  forty- two  litholapaxies, 
nine  of  them  in  adults  and  thirty-  three  in  old  men; 
three  lateral  lithotomies,  all  in  children  ;  one  me- 
dian lithotomy  in  an  old  man  and  one  suprapubic 
lithotomy  in  an  adult. 

Of  the  cases  of  lateral  lithotomy,  two  were 
done  before  it  was  believed  possible  to  do  lith- 
olapaxy in  children.  In  the  third  case  there  were 
two  stones,  one  of  which  was  firmly  fixed  in  the 
prostatic  and  membranous  urethra.  The  median 
lithotomy  was  done  for  a  small  stone  impacted 
in  the  prostatic  sinus,  and  the  suprapubic  opera- 
tion was  done  for  a  large,  hard  stone,  in  a  patient 
having  a  bad  stricture  of  the  urethra  with  false 
passages  about  it.  Among  these  cases  there  were 
three  deaths  ;  two  following  litholapaxy  and  one 
after  median  lithotomy.  Of  the  cause  of  death 
in  these  cases  I  wish  to  speak  briefly. 

Case  !  was  a  broken-down  man  of  69,  for  whom 
litholapaxy  was  done  for  a  phosphatic  stone  weigh- 
ing 98  grs.  The  operation  went  smoothly  and  the 
relief  from  it  was  complete.  The  urine  cleared 
up  and,  after  a  few  days,  was  pas.sed  normally 
without  ])ain  or  frequency.  In  short,  he  made  a 
perfect  recovery  from  the  operation.  On  the 
fourth  dav  a  chronic  bronchitis  that  he  had  had 


before  entering  the  hospital  became  much  aggra- 
vated, led  to  pneumonia  and  of  this  he  died  on 
the  ninth  daj-. 

Case  2  was  a  patient  7 1  years  of  age,  whom  I 
saw  at  Bennington,  Vt.,  August  24,  1887,  in  con- 
sultation with  Dr.  Leroy  McL,ean,  of  Troy,  N.  Y., 
and  Dr.  Jennings  and  others  of  Bennington.  He 
had  had  trouble  with  his  bladder  for  three  or  four 
years,  but  had  been  able  to  keep  about  with  it  till 
eight  days  before  I  saw  him,  when  he  had  sudden- 
ly been  seized  with  an  acute  exacerbation  of  cys- 
titis with  retention,  for  which  the  bladder  was 
aspirated  over  the  pubes.  During  one  of  the  as- 
pirations the  needle  touched  a  stone.  When  I 
saw  him  he  was  suffering  from  great  pain  and 
frequent  painful  tenesmus ;  his  puLse  was  rapid 
and  weak,  his  countenance  sunken.  The  urine, 
which  had  been  abundant  at  first,  had  almost 
ceased  during  the  past  twenty-four  hours.  The 
general  feeling  at  the  consultation  was  that  the 
patient  was  in  a  dying  condition,  and  that  anj' 
operation  could  only  be  looked  upon  as  a  last  ef- 
fort to  give  him  some  more  chances  of  recovery. 
With  this  understanding  litholapaxy  was  under- 
taken. The  bladder  contained  2  or  3  ozs.  of  thick, 
bloody  mucus,  with  almost  no  urine.  The  stone 
was  very  hard  (oxalic),  and  weighed  i  oz.  The 
operation  was  a  long  one.  After  the  stone  was 
out,  a  catheter  was  tied  in  the  bladder.  There 
was  no  reestablishment  of  the  flow  of  urine  and 
the  patient  died  on  the  following  day. 

In  the  first  case  death  was  due  to  a  pneumonia, 
and  the  bladder  and  kidneys  were  in  good  order. 
In  this  series  of  forty- two  litholapaxies  we  have, 
then,  but  one  death  due  to  the  condition  of  the 
urinary  organs,  and  even  that  could  not  fairly 
be  ascribed  to  the  operation.  Among  the  suc- 
cessful cases  were  several  in  which  there  was  dis- 
tinct evidence  of  an  alread)'  existing  interstitial 
nephritis,  and  yet  the  patients  bore  the  operation 
well. 

Case  3. — -The  third  death  occurred  also  in  an 
old  man  (over  70  )-ears  of  age),  broken  down  by 
hard  labor  as  a  missionary  in  the  tropics,  who  had 
just  recovered  from  a  severe  illness  on  his  voj^age 
home.  He  had  a  small  stone  lodged  in  the  pros- 
tatic sinus,  which  caused  much  pain  with  frequent 
micturition.  This  stone  was  removed  by  a  medi- 
an perineal  incision  and  at  the  same  time  the  third 
lobe  of  the  prostate  was  divided  with  a  probe- 
pointed  bistour\-.  A  drainage  tube  was  fastened 
in.  After  doing  well  for  a  few  days  he  gradually 
developed  a  septic  condition  of  the  wound  which, 
in  his  enfeebled  condition,  proved  fatal.  This 
was  the  only  case  in  the  series  of  forty-.seven,  in 
which  the  fatal  issue  was  distinctly  the  result  of 
the  operation. 


1889.] 


SUMMER  DIARRHCEA  AND  DYSENTERY. 


663 


SUMMER  DIARRHCEA  AND  DYSENTERY 
IN  CHILDREN. 

Jiead  by  title  in  the  Section  of  Diseases  of  Children  at  the  Fortieth 

Annual  Meeting  of  the  American  Medical  Association, 

June,  iSSg, 

BY  N.  GUHMAN,  M.D., 

OF    ST.  LOCIS,   MO. 

Before  I  commence  to  read  my  paper  I  will  ask 
your  patience  and  indulgence  if  I  wander  some- 
what from  the  title.  I  think  the  propriety  of  the 
digression  will  be  apparent  before  I  conclude. 

During  the  summer  months  j-ou  are  all  aware 
of  the  prevalence  of  diarrhcea,  d}-senter}-  and  dis- 
turbances of  the  gastro-intestinal  canal.  I  will 
not  take  up  j'our  time  in  giving  definitions  of  the 
terms,  or  in  detailing  the  pathological  and  physio- 
logical changes  which  occur  in  the  digestive  or- 
gans in  these  diseases,  as  you  will  find  these 
stated  much  better  in  your  text-books  than  I  can 
describe  them  to  you.  What  are  its  causes  ?  j 
Atmospheric  changes,  heat,  rainy  and  sultry 
weather,  warm  during  the  day  and  cold  at  night, 
impure  air  and  water,  insufficient  clothing,  a 
badly  nourished,  fretful  and  overworked  mother 
or  wet-nurse,  imprudence  on  the  part  of  the 
mother  or  wet-imrse  in  the  selection  of  food  and 
drink,  over  and  too  frequent  feeding  of  indigesti- 
ble food,  or  cooked  food  which  has  been  kept  too 
long,  perhaps  in  a  patent  unclean  nursing  bottle, 
with  a  rubber  or  glass  tube  attached  to  it,  or 
which  has  been  kept  in  an  ice-box  with  various 
kinds  of  vegetables,  meats,  cheese  and  butter.  I 
suppose  most  of  you  have  drunk  milk  or  water 
or  eaten  butter  which  had  been  kept  in  an  ice- 
box in  which  strawberries,  raspberries  or  cante- 
loupes  had  been  stored  away  to  be  kept  cool  until 
used,  and  no  doubt  all  of  you  have  noticed  the } 
efifect  of  placing  such  articles  in  the  same  ice-box. 
I  look  upon  ice-boxes,  in  which  there  are  placed 
all  sorts  of  decomposing  and  fermenting  articles, 
such  as  we  generallj-  keep  for  our  table  use,  as 
breeding  boxes  of  bacteria  and  microbes  and  all  t 
kinds  of  germs.  Of  course  I  am  aware  that  we  | 
cannot  have  a  separate  ice-box  for  each  kind  of  i 
food  we  eat.  Another  point  to  which  I  desire  to  j 
call  your  attention  is  the  use  of  ice  in  drinking 
water.  We  should  not  put  the  ice  in  the  water 
we  drink.  It  is  far  preferable  and  less  dangerous 
to  cool  the  water  by  keeping  it  near  the  ice.  You 
all  know  that  all  the  ice  is  not  as  pure  and  clean 
as  it  should  be.  Ice-boxes  need  ventilation  and 
the  use  of  care  in  selecting  the  articles  which  are 
placed  in  them  as  much  as  our  dwellings.  These 
points  may  be  foreign  to  the  title  of  my  paper, 
i)ut  I  consider  them  very  important  points  for  us 
to  remember.  I  have  no  doubt  that  bacteria  and 
microbes  play  an  important  part  in  these  diseases. 

Is  dentition  of  children  the  onlj-  cause  of  diar- 
rhoea and  dy.senter}'  during  the  summer  season? 
I  doubt  it.  During  the  winter  months  the  moth- 
ers come  to  your  office  with  their  babies  and  say: 


' '  My  baby  has  a  cold  and  the  snuffles  ; ' '  and  dur- 
ing the  summer,  "dentition;"  so  that  in  sum- 
mer they  ascribe  the  trouble  of  dentition  to 
diarrhoea,  and  in  wintei;  to  diseases  of  the 
respirator}'  organs.  The  question  may  be  asked, 
may  not  the  irritable  and  swollen  condition  of 
the  gums,  which  we  see  existing  in  some  chil- 
dren, cause  diarrhoea  through  a  reflex  action  of 
the  nervous  system?  If  you  take  notice  you  will 
see  that  this  condition  of  the  gums  occurs  onlj'- 
where  a  child  is  broken  down  more  or  less  from 
diarrhcea  and  deficient  assimilation  of  food.  You 
do  not  observe  it  in  healthy  children. 

What  are  the  varieties,  symptoms  and  charac- 
ter of  summer  diarrhoeas  and  dysenteries,  simple 
and  inflammatory  or  dysenteric  diarrhoea  ?  The 
above  mentioned  causes  may  produce  either  of 
these  troubles  ;  it  all  depends  on  circumstances — 
in  which  direction  it  strikes.  It  may  produce 
cholera  infantum  under  certain  conditions.  I 
think  these  diseases  are  closely  allied  to  each 
other.  In  the  beginning  of  the  attack  we  first 
obser\-e  vomiting  of  indigestible  food,  curdled 
and  chees5'  milk.  I  suppose  man}'  of  you  have 
seen  children  vomiting  a  white  coagulated  mass 
of  cheesy  material,  tough  like  rubber,  elongated 
and  moulded  by  the  oesophagus  as  long  and  thick 
as  a  thumb.  It  seems  to  me  it  would  take  some 
time  for  the  formation  of  such  a  mass,  and  much 
longer  to  expel  it  from  the  stomach.  The  phy- 
sician should  be  very  careful  not  to  make  a  mis- 
take when  he  is  called  to  a  child  which  is  vomit- 
ing, or  an  empt}'  retching  symptomatic  of,  caused 
by,  or  a  forerunner  of  cerebro  meningitis  or  other 
brain  lesion,  where  the  former  is  caused  by  local 
irritation  and  the  V'omiting  is  easy,  with  very 
little  straining,  while  in  the  latter  the  eff'ort  of 
vomiting  is  preceded  by  a  little  hacking  cough 
and  retching,  with  vomiting  of  a  little  mucus  or 
a  yellowish-green  fluid,  although  j'ou  may  have 
the  same  condition  in  acute  gastritis ;  during 
vomiting  or  immediateh'  afterwards  you  have  an 
action  of  the  bowels  of  indigestible  food  and  faecal 
matter  of  a  more  or  less  thin  white,  grayish  color, 
curdled  and  of  an  acid  odor  ;  or  the  discharges 
from  the  bowels  may  be  of  a  greenish  color,  inter- 
mixed with  white  lumps,  casein;  and  then  at  last 
comes  the  dysenteric  form,  tenesmus,  with  a  little 
mucus  and  streaks  of  blood,  or  a  j-ellowish,  slimy 
mucus,  with  some  faecal  matter  and  blood  of  an 
offensive  odor.  At  this  point  I  would  draw  your 
attention  to  cases  which  may  occur  in  summer  as 
well  as  in  winter,  where  the  child  lies  on  its  back, 
legs  drawn  up,  with  a  continued  straining,  and 
9a.ssing  nothing  but  red  blood,  mixed  with  a  lit- 
tle mucus  and  no  faecal  matter,  and  with  scarcel}' 
any  odor.  What  might  we  expect  in  such  a  case? 
Probably  an  invertion  or  intussusception  of  the 
large  or  small  bowel.  It  may  be  near  the  rectum, 
or  higher  up.  If  it  is  in  the  lower  part  of  the 
bowel,  we  may  be  able,  by  a  digital  examination, 


664 


SUMMER  DIARRHOEA  AND  DYSENTERY 


[November  9, 


to  feel  the  inverted  bowel  in  the  lower  part  of  the 
colon;  if  higher  np,  we  might  make  our  diagnosis 
with  a  flexible  catheter  or  bougie,  and  if  we  are 
in  doubt  about  our  .diagnosis  I  would  give  the 
doubt  the  benefit. 

What  would  be  the  treatment  in  such  a  case? 
First  elevate  the  child's  pelvis  so  as  to  favor 
gravitation  towards  the  diaphragm  and  chest,  and 
fill  up  the  bowels  with  warm  starch  water,  with 
a  long  or  short  flexible  tube  attached  to  a  foun- 
tain syringe,  according  to  the  location  of  the  ob- 
struction, whether  low  or  high  up,  or  the  inflation 
of  air.  If  this  is  not  successful  I  would  advise 
laparotomy,  the  same  as  in  a  grown  person.  I 
do  not  know  why  the  operation  should  not  be 
performed  as  well  in  a  child  as  in  an  older  per- 
son, although  laparotomy  is  not  often  performed 
in  children  under  such  circumstances.  We  all 
know  that'a  child  in  such  a  condition  will  die  if 
not  relieved,  and  I  do  not  see  why  laparotomy  is 
not  as  justifiable  as  tracheotomy  in  obstruction  of 
the  larynx. 

What  treatment  should  we  follow  in  case  of 
diarrhoea  and  dysenteric  diarrhoea?  First  remove 
the  cause  and  make  correction  in  the  food  and 
drinks.  Do  not  overload  the  stomach.  Eet  the 
child  have  plenty  of  fresh  air.  Medication  should 
be  very  simple  and  mild,  such  as  emollients,  de- 
mulients,  antacids,  antiseptics  and  peptonoids  in 
some  form.  Be  careful  of  opiates  where  you  have 
fever  or  congestion  of  the  conjunctiva,  or  the 
least  indication  of  brain  lesion.  Astringents 
should  hardly  ever  be  used.  I  never  derived  anj- 
benefit  from  them,  and  I  have  always  regretted 
their  use  when  I  employed  them.  If  the  fault  is 
in  the  secretions,  small  doses  of  hydrargyrum 
cum  creta  or  chloridum  mite  with  lactopeptine, 
which  will  promote  and  stimulate  the  secretions 
of  the  digestive  organs.  If  the  diarrhoea  is  of  an 
acid  odor,  diluted  lime  water,  bicarbonate  of 
soda  with  the  chalk  mixture  ;  and  if  there  is  any 
indication  for  an  antiseptic  I  add  some  listerine, 
carbolic  acid  or  creosote.  In  inflammatory  or 
dysenteric  diarrhoea,  if  the  stools  are  greenish, 
slimy,  mixed  with  mucus  and  accompanied  or 
preceded  with  pain  and  tenesmus,  mj-  favorite 
remedy  is  lactopeptine  added  to  a  castor  oil  emul- 
sion, with  a  little  paregoric  or  McMann's  elixir 
of  opium,  if  not  contra- indicated,  warm  cloths  or 
hop  and  flaxseed  poultices  to  the  abdomen.  I 
always  give  my  little  patients  enough  to  drink. 
I  instruct  the  nurse  to  get  a  large  piece  of  ice, 
wrapped  in  a  blanket,  put  it  in  a  large  dish  and 
keep  it  in  the  sick-room,  so  as  not  to  require 
them  to  run  up  and  down  .stairs  to  the  clean  ice- 
box, which  I  have  described  before.  I  order  the 
medicine,  if  it  is  fluid,  lime  water,  some  good 
whisky  or  brandy,  also  a  soda  hottleful  of  rice, 
gum  arable  and  barley  water  in  the  dish  near  the 
ice,  to  keep  it  cool.  I  always  make  it  a  rule,  if 
possible,  to  look  at  the  stools  before  I  prescribe.  | 


If  they  come  to  my  office,  I  require  them  to  bringj: 
the  last  two  diapers  with  them.  I  prefer  to  look 
at  them  myself,  rather  than  get  an  imperfect  de- 
scription from  the  mother  or  nurse.  They  will 
not  tell  you  of  the  indigestible  food,  such  as  po- 
tatoes, meat,  apples  and  all  kinds  of  seeds  from 
fruits.  They  ver\'  readily  tell  you  the  child  is- 
no  better,  and  the  medicine  did  not  do  any  good. 
Hold  up  the  diaper  and  ask  the  mother  if  she 
carried  out  your  instructions.  Of  course  she  will 
excuse  herself — sa}'  that  the  child  picked  it  up- 
from  the  table,  or  got  it  from  its  little  brothers  or 
sisters. 

Gentlemen,  you  are  all  aware  that  we  have  not 
so  many  cases  of  summer  diarrhceas  and  dysen- 
teries, or  any  other  disease,  now  as  we  had  irt 
former  times.  Why  ?  Because  the  public  is  bet- 
ter educated  in  hygienics,  they  occupy  better 
houses  and  more  room,  our  cities  are  better  sew- 
ered and  drained,  and  sanitation  is  better  in  our 
large  cities  than  elsewhere.  There  is  more  clean- 
liness all  around. 

Since  writing  my  paper  I  read  the  report  made 
by  Dr.  Henry  Tomkins  before  the  British  Medical 
Association  in  Glasgow,  on  bacteriological  re- 
searches in  connection  with  summer  diarrhoea,  as- 
he  had  studied  it  in  the  town  of  Leicester,  where 
he  resided,  and  published  in  the  British  Medical' 
Journal,  August  25,  1888.  It  will  be  very  inter- 
esting to  all  of  you  and  I  have  no  doubt  that  we 
will  all  profit  by  it,  and  if  the  Chairman  will 
allow  me  to  read  it  I  will  do  so. 

'' Bacteriological  Researches  in  Contiectioyi  With 
Summer  Diarrhtra. — Dr.  Henrj-  Tomkins  brought 
this  matter  before  the  British  Medical  Association 
at  its  recent  meeting  in  Glasgow.  He  alluded 
more  particularly  to  the  subject  as  he  had  studied 
it  in  the  town  of  Leicester,  where  he  resided 
{British  Medical  Journal,  August  25,  1888.) 

"  In  approaching  the  subject  two  facts  were  to 
be  borne  in  mind:  (i)  That  all  diarrhoeas,  not 
some  diarrhoeas,  were  often  only  a  symptom'  of 
I  varied  morbid  conditions,  as  pointed  out  at  the 
Cardiff"  meeting  of  the  British  Medical  Associa- 
tion by  Dr.  Vacher  ;  but,  after  all  due  allowance 
made,  there  undoubtedly  remained  a  large  residue 
of  cases  of  a  specific  or  special  nature,  constitut- 
ing a  disease /><v  .v,  as  much  so  as  true  Asiatic 
cholera  ;  (2)  that  that  disease  was  not  a  disease 
of  infancy  or  early  childhood  only,  or  even  for 
the  greater  part.  Exact  observation  showed  that 
the  bulk  of  sufferers  from  it  where  it  prevailed 
were  of  more  mature  years,  though,  owing  to  the 
mortality  occurring  almost  exclusively  amongst 
young  children,  this  fact  had  often  been  over- 
looked. Of  all  English  towns  Leicester  was,  par 
excellence,  the  home  of  this  di.sease,  if  its  mortal- 
ity was  to  be  taken  as  a  true  criterion  of  its  pre- 
valence. During  the  past  three  years,  since  hold- 
ing the  office  of  Medical  Officer  of  Health  there, 
Dr.  Tomkins   had  paid  special  attention   to  the 


1889.] 


IS  SENN'S  GAS  TEST  INFALLIBLE? 


665 


subject.     It  was  easy  to  disprove  that   many  of 
the  reputed  cases  gave  no  satisfactory  explanation 
■of  the  disease.      Many  of  these  affect  only  the  in- 
fantile population,  and  aflFect  these   more  or  less 
throughout  the  whole  town,  whereas  the  preva- 
lence of  the  disease  was  confined  to  certain  well 
defined  low- lying  districts  of  the  town  and  affect- 
•ed  all   ages  and  occupations,  etc.,  within   those 
districts.     The  cause  must  be  something  common 
to    every   resident  within   tho.se  districts,   which 
something  was  apparently  absent  in  other  parts 
•of  the  borough.     The  onlj'  things  or  conditions 
common  to  all  were  food  supplies,  water  and  air. 
The  two  former  were  the  same  throughout  the 
whole  town  ;  there  remained,  therefore,  only  the 
air.     During  the  past  three  years  Dr.  Tomkins 
liad  undertaken  a  large  series  of  observations  on 
the  air,  with    special    reference   to  the  microbic 
forms  of  life  contained  therein.     The  general  re- 
sult showed  that  the  air  of  the  diarrhoea  district 
■of  the  town  contained  three  to  six  times  as  many 
microorganisms  and  their  germs  as  the  air  of  the 
non-affected  districts.    These  microbes  (or  certain 
of  them)  grew  in  a  distinctive  manner  when  arti- 
ficially cultivated,  and  were  capable  of  producing 
diarrhoea ;  or,  perhaps  more  correctly  speaking, 
the  products  of  their  artificial  cultivation  were 
■capable  of  producing  diarrhoea  in  the  human  sub- 
ject.    At  present  Dr.  Tomkins  was  endeavoring 
to  isolate  and  single  out  the  particular  form  or 
forms  which  were  most  concerned  in  this.     The 
•organisms    and    growths   obtained    from   various 
tissues,   organs    and  intestines   in  fatal  cases  of 
diarrhoea  give  like  results,     A  very  probable  ex- 
planation of  the  undue  prevalence  of  diarrhoea  in 
Leicester,  or  rather  in  certain  parts  of  the  town, 
was  found  in  this  excess  of  aerial  microbes  and 
germs,   and    this  excess  might  be  satisfactorily 
accounted   for  in  the  following  way:     Since  1850 
(from  which  date  the  prevalence  of  diarrhoea  ap- 
peared  to  have  commenced   and   increased)  the 
whole  of  the  area  of  the  "diarrhoea  district"  of 
the  town  had  been  subjected  to  a  pollution  with 
organic    filth,  more   or   less   of  an   excremental 
character.     This,  acted  upon  by  the  heat  of  the 
summer  sun,  amply  sufBced  for  an  enormous  pro- 
duction of  bacteria.     Imperfect  and  filthy  sewers, 
containing  much  deposit,  in  the  same  way  con- 
tributed to  like  results.     Meteorological  observa- 
tions during  the  summer  months  of  1885,  1886 
and  1887  showed  that  as  soon   as  the  earth,  at  a 
depth  of  one  foot,  reached  about  62°  F. ,  the  dis 
■ease  broke  out.     At  the  time  of  writing  (July  23, 
1888J  this  subsoil  temperature  had  not  yet  been 
reached,  and  the  outbreak  had  not  yet  commenced 
for  this  year.      In  addition  to  the   need  for  more 
exact  isolation   and   identification   of  the  "diar- 
rhoea  microbe,"   it  was  of  equal   importance  to 
study  how  this  and  other  bacteria  acted  in  pro- 
ducing disease  ;  whether  it  was  probable  by   the 
production  of  some  poisonous  material  of  an  alka- 


loid character,  such  as  ptomaines  or  leuco- 
maines.  These  inquiries  were  of  supreme  impor- 
tance to  the  physician  and  clinical  observer,  as 
well  as  hygienist,  but  could  hardly  be  expected 
to  be  carried  on  by  an  ordinary  health  ofiicer, 
with  multifarious  routine  duties  to  attend  to. 
Such  questions  as  these  required  the  whole  time 
and  attention  of  specialists." 


IS  SENN'S  GAS  TEST  INFALLIBLE  AND 

ALWAYS  DEVOID  OF  DANGER  ?  TWO 

CASES  OF  SHOT  WOUNDS. 

CONCLUSIONS. 

Read  before  the  Mississippi  I'alley  Medical  Association,  at  its  meeting 
at  Evansvilte,  Ind..  September  ii,  iSSg. 

BY  H.  C.  DALTON,  M.D., 

SUPERINTENDENT  CITY  HOSPITAL,   ST.  LOT'IS. 

I  report  to-day  one  case  of  laparotomy  for  shot 
wound,  and  another  in  which  an  operation  ought 
to  have  been  performed,  and  would  have  been, 
had  I  not  been  deterred  on  account  of  the  failure 
of  the  Senn  method,  being  led  thereby  to  believe 
that  the  intestines  were  intact.  It  is  not  always 
pleasant  to  report  our  failures,  but  believing  it  a 
duty  we  owe  the  profession,  in  order  that  our 
statistics  may  be  reliable,  I  have  made  it  a  rule 
to  report  all  my  failures  as  well  as  successes  in 
abdominal  surgery. 

It  is  true  this  course  may  subject  me  to  criti- 
cism owing  to  some  sins  of  omission  or  commis- 
sion, but  as  criticism  will  teach  me  wherein  I 
have  erred,  I  shall  still  be  the  gainer.  Should 
the  criticism  be  unjust,  I  trust  it  will  proceed 
from  him  only  who  has  never  made  a  mistake  in 
surgery.  This  apologetic  prelude  is  written  to 
induce  you  to  "be  to  my  faults  a  little  blind," 
when  you  listen  to  the  "o'er  true  tale"  of  the 
two  following  cases : 

Case  I. — B.  J.,  colored,  set.  35,  laborer  ;  ad- 
mitted to  the  hospital  October  25,  1888  ;  was 
shot  at  a  distance  of  twelve  or  fifteen  yards  three 
hours  before  admission,  after  which  he  was  un- 
able to  walk,  and- soon  felt  a  numb,  dead  sensa- 
tion in  the  right  leg,  followed  by  pain  in  the  ab- 
domen. 

Examination  showed  a  shot  wound  an  inch 
and  a  half  above  and  a  little  to  the  right  of  the 
anus,  the  probe  passing  upwards  and  inwards 
through  the  great  sciatic  notch  into  the  pelvic 
cavity.  The  urine  was  drawn  and  found  to  be 
clear.  There  was  absence  of  liver  dulness  to  the 
extent  of  two  inches  above  the  border  of  the  ribs. 
The  patient  was  suffering  from  shock  and  intense 
pain  in  the  abdomen,  referred  to  the  umbilicus. 
The  extremities  were  cold,  pulse  72  and  respira- 
tion 39,  rectal  temperature  96.6°  F. 

Assisted  by  Drs.  Meisenbach  and  N.  B.  Carson, 
and  the  hospital  staff,  I  proceeded  to  make  me- 
dian laparotomy',  using  Senn's  hydrogen  gas  test 


666 


IS  SENN'S  GAS  TEST  INFALLIBI^E? 


[November  9, 


before  making  the  incision.  A  small  hole  was 
made  about  two  inches  below  the  umbilicus,  a 
glass  tube  was  put  in  and  an  ineffectual  attempt 
was  made  to  ignite  the  gas.  When  the  tube  was 
removed  the  gas  escaped  through  the  hole  and 
ignited  readilj-.  Upon  enlarging  the  wound  the 
gas  escaped  with  an  audible  sound.  The  bullet 
was  found  to  have  entered  to  the  right  of,  and 
almost  grazing,  the  iliac  vessels.  It  then  entered 
the  csecum  a  little  to  the  inner  side  of  the  appen- 
dix, and  passed  out  an  inch  and  a  half  above. 
Twelve  holes  were  closed  by  the  interrupted  Lem- 
bert  suture,  iron-dyed  silk  being  used,  two  in  the 
caecum  (as  described  above),  six  in  the  small  in- 
testine, three  in  the  mesentery,  and  one — the 
hole  of  entrance — near  the  iliac  vessels.  The 
bullet  was  not  found,  nor  were  we  able  to  find  it 
post  mortem. 

After  a  thorough  peritoneal  toilet  we  attempted 
to  return  the  enormously  gaseous,  distended  intes- 
tines, but  found,  like  Banquo's  ghost,  that  they 
would  not  down.  It  seemed  our  task  was  like 
that  of  Sisyphus,  for  as  fast  as  we  would  replace 
one  coil  another  would  "bob  up  serenely  from 
below,"  until  our  patience,  as  well  as  our  patient, 
was  well  nigh  exhausted.  To  make  confusion 
worse  confounded,  about  this  time,  when  we 
thought  our  task  almost  completed,  the  intestines 
being  nearly  all  reduced,  two  or  three  sutures 
gave  way  and  the  cavity  was  again  flooded  with 
faecal  matter.  In  the  attempt  to  reduce  them  the 
intestines  were  necessarily  subjected  to  rather 
rough  handling  and  considerable  pressure  ;  hence 
the  rupture.  The  sutures  which  gave  wa)'  were 
those  closing  two  holes  which  were  ver>'  close 
together,  and  we  found  it  difficult  to  locate  the 
exact  spot  from  which  the  fceces  escaped.  We 
accomplished  it,  however,  by  a  very  simple,  but, 
I  think,  important  method  suggested  by  Dr.  Car- 
son, /.  ('. ,  allowing  water  from  the  irrigator  to 
play  upon  the  part  while  making  pressure  upon 
either  side  of  the  holes.  The  escape  of  the  gas 
elevated  the  water  to  perhaps  a  half  inch,  indi- 
cating the  exact  site  of  rupture.  An  attempt 
was  made  to  get  rid  of  the  gas  by  washing  out 
the  stomach  and  putting  a  cylindrical  speculum 
into  the  rectum  to  facilitate  the  escape  of  the  gas, 
but  this  much  vaunted  method  failed  utterly. 

Here  was  a  case  where  the  Senn  method  not 
only  did  no  good,  but  absolutely  did  a  great  deal 
of  harm  ;  but  more  anon.  The  case  also  teaches 
a  valuable  lesson  in  that  it  should  caution  us,  no 
matter  how  far  away  the  wound  of  entrance  may 
be,  to  look  out  for  abdominal  injury  if  the  range 
of  the  bullet  be  in  that  direction.  In  a  conversa- 
tion with  Dr.  Senn,  .some  weeks  ago,  I  informed 
him  of  the  above  facts.  He  stated  that  he  had 
also  been  annoyed  by  the  same  thing,  but  it 
could  be  overcome  by  elevating  the  hips  and  using 
a  large  funnel-shaped  towel  to  produce  compres- 
sion upon  the  intestines  during  their  reduction. 


I  do  not  believe  that  it  would  have  worked  in 
this  case. 

Case  2. — Wong  Gau,  Chinaman,  aet.  25,  laun- 
dryman,  entered  the  hospital  at  7:25  p.m.,  October 
II,  1888.  One  hour  before  admission  he  was 
shot  by  a  negro  at  a  distance  of  ten  feet,  the  bul- 
let entering  between  the  fourth  and  fifth  ribs  in 
the  left  axillary  line. 

The  assistant  who  examined  him  (I  was  absent 
at  the  time)  probed  the  wound  and  concluded 
that  it  did  not  penetrate  the  abdominal  cavity,  a 
very  natural  mistake,  as  there  were  no  s}'mptoms 
pointing  in  that  direction,  except  that  he  had 
vomited  several  times,  the  ejecta,  however,  con- 
taining no  blood.  When  I  returned  to  the  hospi- 
tal, three  hours  after  the  injurj',  the  pulse  had 
gone  up  to  100,  temperature  100°  F.,  but  there 
was  still  entire  absence  of  abdominal  symptoms. 
Suspecting,  however,  from  the  direction  of  the 
bullet,  that  it  had  penetrated  the  cavity,  I  resect- 
ed two  inches  of  the  seventh  rib  in  order  to  in- 
spect the  diaphragm.  A  hole  was  found  in  the 
same  about  three  inches  from  the  thoracic  wall. 
Through  this  hole  I  placed  a  glass  tube  and  ap- 
plied the  hydrogen  gas  test,  which  gave  negative 
results,  although  the  tube  was  moved  in  various 
directions  and  removed  several  times  to  see  if  it 
was  unobstructed.  The  urine  was  drawn  and 
found  to  be  clear.  Having  great  faith  in  the  gas 
test  I  was  satisfied  that  the  alimentan,-  canal  was 
intact.  My  faith  has  received  several  rude 
shocks,  and  I  am  no  longer  an  enthusiastic  advo- 
cate of  the  measure,  except  in  certain  cases.  The 
diaphragmatic  and  thoracic  wounds  were  closed 
with  heavy  chromatized  catgut.  Patient  died 
twent5^-eight  hours  after  the  injury. 


BULLET     HOLES 


The  above  cut  shows  tlie  relation  of  the  food  and  bullet  holes 
to  the  stomach  as  revealed  by  the  autopsy  in  Case  2.  The  arrows 
show  the  course  the  gas  would  naturally  take  in  passing  up  the 
alimentary  canal  rather  than  to  displace  the  food  sufficiently  to 
gain  e.xit  through  the  bullet  holes. 

The  autopsy  revealed  two  holes  in  the  stomach 
and  a  large  lacerated  wound  of  the  left  kidney. 
The  holes  were  on  the  greater  curvature,  three  or 
four  inches  below  the  cardia.  They  were  quite 
close   together  (half  an   inch   of  septum),   each 


1889.] 


IS  SENN'S  GAS  TEST  INFAI.LIBLE. 


667 


I 


hole  being  about  half  an  inch  in  diameter.  The 
stomach  was  one-third  full  of  semi-solid  food, 
mostly  rice,  the  consistence  of  which  was  so  firm 
that  it  failed  to  run  out  when  the  stomach  was 
elevated,  nor  did  any  escape  ante-mortem.  The 
food  plugging  up  the  holes  and  overlying  them, 
accounts  for  the  failure  of  the  gas  to  escape.  It 
naturally  sought  the  higher  and  unobstructed 
portion  of  the  stomach,  and  by  its  pressure  plug- 
ged up  the  holes  still  more  securely. 

During  anaesthesia  the  patient  came  near  dying 
from  interference  with  respiration,  due  to  the 
great  gaseous  pressure  upon  the  diaphragm. 
Had  there  not  been  large  gaseous  eructations, 
partially  relieving  the  pressure,  I  believe  he 
would  have  died  upon  the  table.  The  case 
teaches  that  extreme  care  should  be  taken  in  giv- 
ing the  anaesthetic  during  the  gas  test.  It  also 
teaches  that  the  test  is  liable  to  deceive  us  at  a 
very  important  juncture,  and  that  we  cannot 
positively  depend  upon  it  in  gunshot  wounds. 

In  the  above  case  I  might  have  turned  the  pa- 
tient on  the  right  side  allowing  the  food  to  gravi- 
tate to  the  right,  leaving  the  holes  free  for  the 
exit  of  the  gas.  But  who  would  have  suspected 
such  a  condition  as  we  found  in  the  case,  or 
would  have  thought  of  the  necessity  of  placing 
the  patient  in  such  various  positions?  It  is 
certainly  unusual  to  have  a  patient  with  both 
stomach  and  kidney  so  badly  injured  without 
.some  blood  being  vomited,  or  being  found  in  the 
urine,  and  this  assisted  the  Senn  test  to  deceive 
us  in  the  case.  I  object  to  the  use  of  the  gas 
test  in  shot  wounds  for  the  following  reasons  : 

1.  Because  it  is  misleading,  not  being  akvajs 
reliable. 

2.  Because  even  if  it  give  negative  results,  we 
should  operate  anyway,  as  we  are  not  sure  that 
the  intestines  are  not  perforated,  and  statistics 
give  but  poor  encouragement  to  those  who  adopt 
the  do-nothing  plan,  the  recoveries  in  such  cases 
being  less  than  8  per  cent. 

3.  Because  even  were  we  positive  the  intestines 
were  uninjured,  there  are  other  organs  which  are 
almost  equally  important,  such  as  the  liver, 
spleen,  mesentery,  etc.,  which  might  require 
prompt  attention. 

4.  Because  I  believe  there  is  danger  of  the  gas 
forcing  faeces  through  the  wounds  into  the  peri- 
toneal cavity,  thereby   adding   to  the   gravity  of 

Ithe  ca.se.     It  is  said  this  does  not  take  place,  but 
'I  am  loath  to  believe  it. 

5.  Because  of  the  additional  danger  during 
snsesthesia  from  interference  with  respiration. 

6.  Because  of  the  liability  of  the  sutured  holes 
to  be  torn  open  while  handling  the  intestines, 
especially  during  the  eifort  to  return  them  to  the 
peritoneal  cavity,  as  in  case  i. 

7.  Because  after  their  return  to  the  cavity,  ow- 
ing to  their  distended  condition,  and  the  conse- 
quent   pressure    upon    the    diaphragm,    it   em- 


barrasses respiration,  and  hence  adds  to  the  shock. 
I  believe  this  to  be  a  valid  and  most  serious  ob- 
jection to  its  use.  He  who  can  put  his  patient 
to  bed  with  the  least  shock,  ccrtcn's  paribus,  has 
the  best  chance  of  seeing  him  recover,  for  shock 
is  the  cause  of  death  in  the  vast  majority  of 
cases  ;  and  certainly'  the  liabilit}-  to  death  during 
anaesthesia,  while  not  probable  is  more  likely  to 
occur  with  the  use  of  the  gas  than  without  it, 
and  hence  should  be  taken  into  account. 

Those  who  have  attempted  to  close  the  ab- 
domen over  intestines  distended  by  gas  can  fully 
appreciate  mj'  statement.  I  imagine  that  a  well 
person  with  intestines  so  distended  would  suffer 
from  colic,  and  a  feeling  of  oppression  consequent 
upon  the  great  gaseous  distention.  Why  should 
we  add  such  additional  danger  to  our  patient,  al- 
ready in  such  a  perilous  condition,  when  a 
feather's  "weight  may  turn  the  scale  against  him? 
It  may  be  claimed,  and  I  grant  it,  that  the  gas 
soon  becomes  absorbed,  but  why  subject  a  patient 
to  an  additional  risk,  even  for  a  short  time,  at 
such  a  critical  period  ?  Then  too,  the  preparation 
and  administration  of  the  gas  takes  up  valuable 
time,  it  is  true  not  a  great  deal  of  time,  but  when 
one  remembers  that  the  saving  of  ever}-  moment 
in  these  cases  is  vitally  important,  he  naturally  is 
anxious  to  get  through  at  the  earliest  moment 
consistent  with  the  proper  management  of  the  case. 

Senn  reports  a  case  of  shot  wound  of  the  in- 
testines in  which,  after  sewing  up  all  the  holes 
he  could  discover,  he  was  enabled  by  the  use  of 
the  gas  to  find  another,  low  down  in  the  rectum, 
which  he  could  not  have  found  without  it.  I 
imagine  such  cases  are  very  rare,  and  do  not 
counterbalance  the  harm  which  the  gas  maj^  do 
in  other  directions.  I  would  not  leave  the  infer- 
ence that  I  have  di.scarded  the  gas  test.  I  would 
use  it  in  shot  wounds  of  the  back,  and  low  down 
on  the  sides  of  the  abdomen,  where  I  could  not 
positively  determine  whether  or  not  the  peritoneal 
cavity  had  been  penetrated.  In  other  words, 
where  we  are  in  doubt  as  to  the  penetration  use 
it,  and  if  we  get  affirmative  results,  operate.  I 
think  the  test  is  more  appropriate  to  stab  wounds, 
for  there  we  are  often  very  much  in  doubt  as  to 
whether  or  not  the  intestines  are  wounded. 
When  we  are  so  uncertain  we  should  use  the  gas 
test ;  if  it  give  negative  results  we  need  not  op- 
erate, especially  as  we  know  that  many  penetrat- 
ing stab  wounds  do  not  wound  the  intestines, 
whereas  it  is  quite  the  exception — in  fact  a  very 
rare  occurrence  for  a  penetrating  shot  wound  to 
fail  to  do  so. 

So  I  conclude  that  the  fact  that  a  shot  wound 
of  the  abdomen  is  penetrating,  justifies  lapar- 
otomy, for,  unless  the  ball  be  a  spent  one  (a  very 
unlikeh'  occurrence),  we  can  be  almost  certain 
that  there  is  serious  injury  to  the  viscera.  This 
is  a  rule  to  which  the  exceptions  are  too  few  to 
have  any  weight. 


668 


the;  cunic. 


[November  9, 


The  gas  test  then  in  this  class  of  cases  is  un- 
necessary. In  penetrating  incised  wounds,  how- 
ever, the  character  of  the  injury  is  such  that  the 
viscera  may,  and  in  fact  often  do,  escape. 

I  believe  that  this  question  should  be  thor- 
oughly discussed,  and  the  truth  evolved,  not 
only  for  the  good  of  our  patient,  but  also  for  the 
medico-legal  aspect  of  the  case.  Self-protection 
demands  that  the  status  of  the  test  be  definitely 
settled.  I  have  not  been  able  to  find  that  any 
one  has  controverted  Dr.  Senn's  claim  that  "rectal 
insufflation  of  hydrogen  gas  is  an  infallible  test 
in  the  diagnosis  of  visceral  injury  of  the  gastro- 
intestinal canal  in  penetrating  wounds  of  the  ab- 
domen." My  experience  will  not  allow  me  to 
subscribe  to  the  statement. 

I  propound  the  query  "  Is  the  question  settled? 
and  answer  in  the  negative,  believing  it  to  be  still 
siib  judice.  '  What  say  you  after  thoroughly 
weighing  the  facts  in  the  above  cases  ? 


THE  CLINIC. 


THE  CLINICAL  HISTORY  OF  A  CASE  OF 
CYSTITIS  FOLLOWING  TUBERCULAR 
KIDNEY,   THE  CHIEF   SYMPTOM 
OF  WHICH  WAS  CONTRACT- 
ED BLADDER;   TREATED 
BY    HOT    WATER    DI- 
LATATION. 
BY  I.  S.  STONE,  M.D., 

OF   LINCOLN,    VA. 
MEMUER  .^iMERICAN   MEDICAL   ASSOCIATION,  VIRGINIA    MEDICAL  SO- 
CIETY AND   STATE   BOARD  OF   MF-DICAL  EXAMINERS;   SOUTHERN 
SURGICAL    AND    GY.N'ECOLOGICAL   ASSOCIATION;    FELLOW   OF 
THE   BRITISH   GYNECOLOGICAL   SOCIETY,  ETC. 

Miss  M.,  white,  set.  22  years,  came  under  my 
care  in  April,  1885.  She  had  for  two  5'ears  had 
cystitis,  for  which  she  had  been  treated  in  Wash- 
ington, D.  C.  She  was  somewhat  ansemic,  al- 
though but  slightly  reduced  in  flesh.  Her  fam- 
ily history  was  exceptionally  free  from  suspicion 
of  tubercular  disease,  although  her  father  had  re- 
cently died  of  supposed  carcinoma  of  the  liver 
and  stomach.  The  patient  complained  of  pain 
extending  along  the  ureter  to  the  bladder  from 
the  right  kidney.  The  pain  was  not  constant, 
but  was  increased  by  pressure  over  the  kidney  or 
by  severe  exercise,  as  in  riding  or  jumping,  etc. 
The  urine  had  sp.  gr.  1020,  reaction  neutral,  vol. 
24  ozs.  per  diem ;  was  heavily  charged  with  pus 
to  nearl)^  one-third  of  its  vol.  Microscopical  ex- 
amination revealed  abundant  epithelium  appa- 
rently from  the  bladder,  besides  pus  corpuscles 
and  abundant  amorphous  urates.  No  casts,  very 
slight  amount  of  albumen. 

The  usual  treatment  for  cystitis  gave  so  little 
relief  that  I  .sought  for  the  cause  in  the  urethra 


and  found  two  small  papillomata,  the  removal  of 
I  which  gave  some  relief  She  was  passing  urine 
'  every  hour  or  two  and  was  obliged  to  continue 
this  through  the  night,  causing  loss  of  sleep  and 
consequently  loss  of  strength.  The  patient,  in 
September,  1886,  passed  from  my  care  and  en- 
tered Columbia  Hospital  for  Women,  D.  C, 
where  she  steadily  grew  worse  and  was  discharged 
as  incurable  in  December,  after  nearly  two  months' 
residence  therein. 

I  was  again  called  to  see  the  patient  and  found 
her  quite  wretched  and  anxious  to  end  her  miser- 
able existence.  There  was  constant  dribbling  of 
urine,  great  pain  in  region  of  the  bladder,  extend- 
ing to  both  kidneys,  although  worse  on  the  right 
side.  Her  temperature  was  i02°-i03°,  pulse  no 
to  1 20,  attended  by  rigors  and  other  septic  sj^mp- 
toms.  Her  kidneys  were  not  supposed  to  have 
to  do  with  her  condition ;  no  tumor  or  other  dis- 
ease having  been  discovered  by  those  recently  in 
charge  of  her.  Again  hoping  to  benefit  the  patieut 
by  wise  counsel,  and  to  satisfy  the  demands  of  ur- 
gent friends  in  Philadelphia,  she  was  taken  to  Jef- 
ferson Medical  College  Hospital  and  placed  under 
the  care  of  Dr.  S.  W.  Gross,  January  15,  1887.  His 
diagnosis  was  "contracted  bladder  from  cystitis 
with  some  pyelitis,"  which  latter  he  thought 
i  needed  no  special  treatment.  Accordingly  he 
prescribed  hot  water  irrigation  of  the  bladder,  di- 
latation of  the  urethra,  and  argent  nitr.  sol.,  xx 
ad  ,5j  every  five  days.  During  the  seven  weeks' 
residence  of  the  patient  at  the  hospital,  her  blad- 
der increased  its  capacity  for  urine  from  zero  to 
3ij.  The  general  condition  of  the  patient  had 
greatly  improved,  and  she  was  greatly  encouraged 
with  the  prospect  of  recoverj'.  Dr.  Gross  failed 
to  detect  any  tumor  or  other  disease  of  the  kidney 
— save  the  pyelitis — and  doubted  the  expediency 
of  any  surgical  examination. 

The  patient  was  again  brought  under  my  care 
in  March,  1887,  and  the  treatment  instituted  by 
Dr.  Gross  continued.     By  increased  pressure  the 
,  bladder  reached  a  capacity  of  8  ozs.  forced  disten- 
sion, with  hot  water.     At  this  point,  Dr.   Gross- 
suggested  the  stretching  cease,  but  it  soon  became 
apparent  that  contraction  would  again  take  place, 
!  and  the  stretching  was  continued  until  a  capacity 
of  19  ozs.  was  reached.     This  treatment  was  con- 
tinued for  many  weeks  and  gave  the  patient  great 
j  relief  from  the  bladder  symptoms.     She  could  re- 
I  tain  her  urine  for  eight  hours,  although  generally 
•  was  called  up  twice  during  the  night.     The  quan- 
titj-   of  pus  in   the    urine   constantly  diminished 
until  about  }^  \iy  volume  remained.     Sulphate  of 
morphia  gr.   '4  with  sulph.  atropia  gr.  jJ  ,7,  hypo- 
dermatically,  were  always  required  to  afford  relief 
from  pain  during  the  distension.     The  anodyne 
was  given  only  once  in  five  days   and  a  gain  of 
from  .^j  to  .^j  secured  at   each  sitting.     This  in- 
crease in  capacity  with  morphia  was  sustained  by 
daily  irrigation  and  distension  by  means  of  hot 


1889.] 


THE  CLINIC. 


66g 


water,  temperature  115°  to  125°  F.,  until  the  time 
would  again  arrive  for  the  administration  of  mor- 
phia and  renewed  distension.  H^-drochlorate  of 
cocaine  was  useless  in  mitigating  pain,  both  from 
-the  distension,  and  that  from  the  silver  solution 
(strong  solutions  of  cocaine,  10  and  20  per  cent., 
were  used). 

The  galvanic  current  was  used  dailj'  for  six 
weeks  of  this  period  of  treatment,  but  an  estimate 
■of  its  value  could  not  be  made,  owing  to  the  con- 
tinuation of  other  treatment.  A  ball  syringe  was 
used  to  inject  the  bladder  through  a  No.  12  soft 
catheter.  Various  means  were  tried  to  estimate 
the  force  required  to  secure  an  increased  capacity, 
but  all  failed  ;  moreover,  the  syringe  gave  entire 
satisfaction.  The  amount  of  pain  produced  by 
distension  with  hot  water  alwaj's  proved  a  safe 
o^uide,  and  no  bad  symptoms  followed  this  treat- 
ment, save  slight  haemorrhage  which  invariably 
ceased  when  the  bladder  was  allowed  to  contract. 
This  haemorrhage  always  resulted  from  the  dis- 
tension if  any  important  gain  was  made  in  capa- 
city. It  would  appear  that  the  bladder  was  con- 
tracted in  folds  which  bled  when  separated.  This 
bleeding  ceased  when  the  bladder  was  fully  opened 
up  to  18  or  19  ozs.  Iodoform  in  sterilized  muc. 
acaciee  was  used  with  great  benefit,  so  far  as  could 
be  estimated  by  the  statement  of  the  patient  after 
the  treatment  by  distension  ceased.  The  iodoform 
mixture  was  thrown  in  the  bladder  with  a  syringe 
on  alternate  days,  and  the  bladder  would  retain  | 
some  portion  of  this  until  the  next  injection. 

This  case  furnishes  additional  evidence  of  the 
amount  of  speculative  knowledge  of  renal  diseases 
at  the  present  time.  Although  the  pain  was  not 
characteristic  of  either  calculus  or  malignant  dis- 
ease of  the  kidney,  we  know  that  in  cases  of  renal 
calculus  the  pain  varies  greatly  in  character  and 
intensity.  I  am  fully  convinced  that  all  such 
cases  as  the  one  being  described  should  have  a 
surgical  exploration  made,  and  would  have  re- 
sorted to  it  earlier  in  this  one  but  for  the  advice 
of  counsel.  I  was  confident  that  I  had  discovered 
a  tumor  of  the  right  kidney  a  year  before  this, 
but  as  it  did  not  continue  to  develop,  concluded 
that  it  was  a  temporary  distension  of  the  kidney 
from  an  obstructed  ureter.  I 

The  microscope  also  failed  to  discover  positive  ' 
renal  disease,  as  shown  b)'  Dr.  Brown's  examina- 
tion of  the  sediment  August  7,  1887  (Microscopic 
Laboratory,  Detroit,  Mich.):  "The  sediment  is 
composed  entirely  of  urates,  pus  and  epithelium. 
The  kidnej's  are  apparently  not  at  fault." 

During  the  first  half  of  the  succeeding  year  I 
was  abroad  and  unable  to  continue  the  treatment 
of  the  case,  and  she  accordingly  remained  with 
the  nurse  who  had  previously  had  charge  of  her, 
and  who  continued  the  dilatations  from  time  to 
time.  On  my  return  she  was  again  brought  under 
my  care  and  I  found  her  retrograding.  There  was 
some  loss  of  flesh,  and  a  decided  bronzing  of  the 


skin.  In  September,  1888,  during  the  Congress 
of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  in  Washington,  I  had 
my  friend  Dr.  Edwin  Ricketts,  of  Cincinnati,  see 
the  patient,  who  fully  agreed  with  me  as  to  the 
necessitj'  for  surgical  treatment  of  the  kidney. 
Accordingl5^  in  November,  1888,  I  made  the  usu- 
'  al  lumbar  oblique  incision,  and  on  reaching  the 
'  kidney  found  it  very  hard  and  firmly  adherent  to 
its  capsule,  so  as  to  render  an  examination  of  its 
;  pelvis  verj'  difBcult.  A  fine  needle  was  thrust 
in  every  direction  through  the  mass  without  find- 
ing a  stone.  The  nature  of  the  disease  appearing 
to  be  malignant,  and  the  adhesions  so  strong,  the 
wound  was  closed  for  prudential  reasons.  She 
soon  recovered  from  this  examination,  and  re- 
turned to  her  home  with  poor  prospect  for  life  or 
health.  Intestinal  complications  occurred  in  three 
months  and  the  patient  died  of  inanition  in  March, 
four  months  after  the  exploratory  operation. 

Autopsy,  twelve  hours  after  death,  disclosed 
healthy  left  kidney  double  its  normal  size.  Bow- 
els distended  by  flatus.  Right  kidney  also  double 
the  normal  size,  densely  adherent  to  everything, 
including  liver,  intestines  and  spinal  column,  so 
that  a  reckless  dissection  was  necessarj'  to  obtain 
a  portion  of  the  growth  for  examination.  The 
remains  of  the  pelvis  consisted  of  a  collap.sed  sac 
lined  with  pyogenic  membrane,  and  containing 
some  pus,  which  could  be  forced  down  the  re- 
mains of  the  corresponding  ureter  to  the  bladder. 
No  chees)'  particles  could  be  found  in  the  remains 
of  the  kidney,  and  the  appearance  strongly  indi- 
cated sarcoma. 

The  bladder  was  similar  to  those  usual!}-  found 
following  chronic  cj'stitis,  the  walls  somewhat 
thickened,  but  free  from  any  other  appearance  of 
disease. 

I  sent  a  portion  of  the  growth  to  my  friend  Dr. 
Kemp,  of  the  Hoagland  Laboratoni%  Brooklyn, 
for  examination,  whose  opinion  was  that  the  spec- 
imen was  indicative  of  tubercle. 

I  had  frequently  examined  the  urine  for  tuber- 
cle bacilli  without  result,  neither  was  there  cough 
or  other  evidences  of  tubercle  elsewhere.  Mj-  ex- 
perience in  dealing  with  these  cases  of  chronic  cys- 
titis goes  to  show  an  invariable  causation  outside 
of  the  bladder.  Exclusive  of  toxicant  causes  such 
as  the  administration  of  such  irritants  as  canthar- 
ides,  etc.,  there  appears  to  be  no  such  disease  as 
acute  idiopathic  cystitis.  Cystitis  is  therefore 
remediable  so  far  as  the  cause  is  removable.  I  am 
quite  well  satisfied  in  this  opinion  after  consult- 
ing convenient  authorities  such  as  Emmet,  Thom- 
as, Agnew,  W.  H.  Baker  (Vol.  ii,  Am.  Syst. 
Gynecology),  Goodell  (new  edition),  Reginald 
Harrison  ("Surg.  Disorders  of  the  Urinary  Or- 
gans," third  edition),  etc.,  also  Morris  and  \V. 
H.  Dickinson,  London. 

It  is  plainly  to  be  seen  that  the  later  writers 
are  acting  upon  this  theory.  The  length  of  this 
report  prevents  a  greater  discussion   of  the  sub- 


670 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


[November  9, 


MEDICAL   PROGRESS. 


ject,  save  to  say  that  in  the  three  cases  reported  \  the  same  time  utilized  as  fuel.  If  these  views 
by  myself  cystitis  was  the  chief  symptom,  and  '  should  prove  true  we  would  have  ample  justifica- 
that  it  was  impossible  to  permanently  cure  the '  tion  of  the  time  honored  practice  of  clearing  the 
disease  because  the  kidney  was  involved.  I  would  bowels  and  stimulating  the  action  of  the  liver  in 
also  urge  earlj-  resort  to  surgical  exploration.  the  early  stages  of  various  diseases. 

I     The  Relations  of   Tubercle   Bacilli   to 

THE  Cells. — A.  Stschastny  reports  the  results 
of  investigation  in  this  direction  made  in  Dr. 
Hueppe's  Laboratory  in  Wiesbaden.  His  ma- 
terial was  the  spleen  and  liver  of  the  marmot, 
the  liver  of  chickens  and  sparrows  and  the  tuber- 
culous tonsils  of  man.  The  results  obtained  were 
similar  to  those  of  Metschnikoff,  He  finds  that 
the  migratory  cells,  the  blood  and  lymph  chan- 
nels eat  the  living  and  virulent  tubercle  bacilli ;  that 
in  their  migrations  thej-  deposit  the  bacilli,  which 
they  have  taken  up,  in  the  tissues,  and  thus  pre- 
pare the  way  for  the  development  of  genuine  tu- 
berculosis or  tubercular  infiltration.  A  portion 
of  the  leucocytes  with  their  bacilli  are  converted 
into  epithelioid  cells  and  giant  cells  containing 
bacilli.  The  reporter  believes  it  possible  that 
giant  cells  also  originate  in  fixed  connective  tis- 
sue cells.  The  giant  cells  in  animals  subject  to 
tuberculosis  may  suffer  a  partial  or  total  necrosis. 
The  giant  cells  of  animals  not  subject  to  tubercu- 
losis are  lasting  active  structures  without  appa- 
rent phenomena  of  necrosis,  which,  just  as  the 
physiological  giant  cells,  strengthen  the  defenses 
of  the  organism  as  the  result  of  a  formative  irri- 
tation.— Cent,  fi'ir  Klin.  Med.,  No.  33,  1889. 


Ptom.\ines  and  Leucomaines  and  their 
Relation  to  Disease. — Dr.  Jos.  LeConte 
contributes  to  the  Pacific  Medical  Journal  an  in- 
teresting article  under  this  caption.  He  reviews 
briefly  the  germ  theory  of  disease  together  with 
its  recent  modifications  of  interpretation  and  its 
outgrowths.  With  the  discoverj'  of  toxic  germs 
of  diseases,  it  was  at  first  believed  that  all  the 
grave  symptoms  of  a  germ  disease  were  due 
directly  to  the  presence  and  multiplication  of 
specific  microbes.  The  first  modification  of  this 
idea  was,  that  disease  in  these  cases  was  not  due 
directly  to  the  microbes,  but  to  the  accumulation 
in  the  blood  of  a  poisonous  chemical  substance, 
a  b5--product  of  microbian  multiplication,  id  est 
the  ptomaines  which  may  be  regarded  as  alka- 
loids of  albuminoid  decomposition  induced  by 
the  vital  activity  of  microbes.  The  writer  be- 
lieves that  we  are  now  on  the  eve  of  another 
equally  important  modification  of  the  original 
theorj'  growing  out  of  a  recognition  of  the  leuco- 
viaines — the  poisonous  products  of  albuminoid 
decomposition  induced  by  cell  life.  The  leuco- 
maines, although  formed  by  normal  physiological 
processes,  are  highly  poisonous,  and  inimical  to 
health  unless  speedil3'  eliminated  by  appropriate 
organs.  If  now  there  should  be  a  failure  to 
eliminate  these  toxic  elements  the  result  would 
be  diseases  similar  to  those  produced  by  disease 
germs,  except  that  they  would  lack  the  property 
of  contagiousness  because  they  are  not  due  to  the 
presence  of  microbes.  The  writer  suggests  that 
in  view  of  this  conception  light  may  be  thrown 
upon  the  etiology  of  some  of  those  obscure 
sporadic  and  apparently  non-contagious  forms  of 
fever  which  often  puzzle  the  physician  to  classify 
such  as  some  varities  of  typhoid,  malarial,  typho- 
malarial,  continued  fever,  and  perhaps  also  a  host 
of  other  indispositions  of  less  severit}'.  In  the 
elimination  of  the  leucomaines,  the  writer  be- 
lieves with  Schiff",  that  the  liver  is  the  organ 
chiefly  concerned.  He  believes  further  that  this 
process  is  accomplished  by  the  splitting  of 
albuminoids  (whether  of  food  or  of  waste  tissue) 
into  glycogen  (which  is  immediately  converted 
into  liver  sugar  and  burned)  and  a  nitrogenous 
incombustible  residue  which  is  eliminated  by  the 
kidneys  as  urea.  Thus  leucomaines  (and  per- 
haps ptomaines)  are  rendered  innocuous,  and  at 

■  See  Medical  News,  Jiine  26,  1886,  for  the  first  case. 


Statistics  of  Pasteur's  Inocul.^tions. — 
Pasteur's  method  of  preventive  inoculation  against 
rabies  has  now  been  employed  in  6,870  individu- 
als, some  of  whom  were  severely-  wounded.  Proof 
that  the  animal  inflicting  the  injur}'  was  actually 
rabid  has  been  furnished  in  80  per  cent,  of  the 
cases,  either  by  experiment  or  h\  veterinary  ex- 
amination. The  mortality  among  individuals, 
bitten  by  animals  which  were  certainlj'  mad,  and 
treated  by  inoculation,  amounts  to  i  per  cent., 
while  the  mortality  of  those  who  were  not  treated 
was  15  per  cent.  The  mortality  of  patients  with 
severe  wounds  of  face  and  hands  was  formerly  80 
per  cent. ,  while  in  Pasteur's  institute  it  has  been 
reduced  to  4  per  cent.  The  English  committee 
appointed  to  investigate  the  value  of  Pasteur's 
inoculations,  reports  that  Pasteur's  method  de- 
serves to  rank  with  Jenner's  great  di.scoverj' ;  the 
committee  consisted  of  Sir  Jas.  Paget,  Sir  Jos. 
Lister,  H.  Roscoe  and  \'ictor  Horsley. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  so  far  it  has  been 
impossible  to  demonstrate  the  virus,  much  less  to 
isolate  it  and  propagate  it  in  artificial  cultures. 

Sulphur  .\&  an  Antiseptic. — Semmola  pro- 
poses sulphur  as  the  coming  antiseptic,  most  ser- 
viceable for  use  in  derangements  of  the  alimentary 
canal. 


1889.] 


EDITORIAL. 


671 


Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association 

PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 


SCBSCRiPTioN  Price.  Including  Postage. 

Per  Annum,  in  Advance $5.00 

Single  Copies 10  cents. 

Subscription  may  begin  at  any  time.  The  safest  mode  of  remit- 
tance is  by  bank  check  or  postal  money  order,  drawn  to  the  order 
of  The  JorRN-'\L.  When  neither  is  accessible,  remittances  may  be 
made  at  the  risk  of  the  publishers,  by  forwarding  in  Registered 
letters. 

Address 

Journal  of  the  Americ.^x  Medical  Association, 

No.  6S  Wabash  Ave., 

Chicago,  Illinois. 
All  members  of  the  Association  should  send  their  Annual  Dues 
to  the  Treasurer,  Richard  J.  Dunglison,  M.D.,  Lock  Box  1274,  Phila 
delphia,  Pa. 

London  Office,  57  and  59  Ludgate  Hill. 
SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER   9,   1889. 


EARLY  DL\GNOSIS  BETWEEN  BENIGN  AND  MA- 
LIGNANT NEOPLASMS   OF  THE  LARYNX. 

The  editorial  assertion  of  the  British  Medical 
Journal,  that  lar3'ngeal  neoplasms  which  origi- 
nall}^  show  no  trace  of  malignancy  ofteii  assume 
a  malignant  character  in  consequence  of  the  irri- 
tation produced  by  attempts  at  removal,  will  be 
remembered  in  connection  with  the  case  of  the 
late  Emperor  Frederick  the  Third.  The  assertion 
was  apparentl}'  based  upon  the  opinion  of  Mr. 
Lennox  Browne  advanced  to  this  effect  as  early 
as  1875,  which  position  had  been  accepted  as  cor- 
rect by  Sir  Morell  M.\ckenzie  and  in  part,  but 
only  in  part,  substantiated  by  Dr.  J.  Solis-Co- 
HEN,  inasmuch  as  he  qualified  by  "occasionally" 
and  "  sometimes  "  in  place  of  "  often  ;"  "  It  oc- 
casionally occurs  that  papillomata  become  trans- 
formed into  epithelial  carcinoma,  sometimes  from 
mere  local  irritation  from  cough  and  pressure,  and 
sometimes  from  irritation  set  up  b}'  repeated  un- 
successful attempts  at  removal  by  evulsion." 
Later,  Gottstein,  Bosworth  and  Seller  spoke  of 
the  possibility  of  such  transformations  under  trau- 
matic influence,  but  without  specifying  intra-lar- 
yngeal  operations. 

The  subsequent  discussion  in  the  British  Medi- 
cal Joiunal,  resulted  on  the  part  of  Mr.  Browne 
in  the  substitution  of  the  word  "occasionally" 
for  "often  "  as  expressed  in  his  original  opinion, 
and  in  the  inauguration,  among  all  known  lar- 
yngologists,  by  Dr.  Felix  Semon,  on  behalf  of 
the  Internationales  Centralblatt  fur  Laryngologie, 
Rhinologie,    und  venuandtc    Wissenscha/teti    of  a 


"  Collective- Inquiry  (Sammelforschung)  relative 
to  the  Transformation  of  Benign  into  Malignant 
Neoplasms  of  the  Larynx  in  consequence  of  Intra- 
Laryngeal  Operations." 

The  final  results  of  the  ''Sammelforschung^' 
will  be  noticed  in  due  time.  Just  now,  it  is  evi- 
dent, that  to  render  reliable  tabulations  thus  made 
.special  care  is  requisite  regarding  the  correctness 
of  the  original  diagnosis — a  malignant  or  a  mixed 
neoplasm,  erroneously  regarded  early  in  the  case 
as  benign,  must  not  be  entered  up  as  a  transform- 
ation. Therefore,  as  essentially  preliminarj'  to 
the  main  question  and  as  a  subject  of  importance 
concerning  the  treatment  of  future  cases,  the  Cen- 
tralblatt  discu-sses  the  early  differentiation  between 
benign  and  malignant  neoplasms  of  the  larynx. 

With  what  exultation  and  pride  in  the  advance- 
ment of  medical  science,  as  exemplified  by  the 
dexterity  of  the  laryngologist  and  the  precision 
of  the  microscopist,  did  we  first  learn  that  the 
German  Crown  Prince  suffered,  not  from  carci- 
noma, but  from  simple  "pachydermia  laryngis;" 
and  with  what  sense  akin  to  chagrin  did  it  finally 
dawn  upon  the  profession,  that  the  Prince  had 
escaped  the  danger  and  mutilation  incident  to 
laryngectomy,  only  to  die,"  after  all,  of  cancer  of 
the  lar>'nx  for  which  the  radical  operation  had 
been  originally  proposed. 

It  now  appears  that  superficial  papillomatous  ex- 
crescences are  a  common  and  earh'  accompaniment 
to  deep-seated  carcinoma  of  the  larynx;  or,  in  other 
words,  a  mischgeschwulst  may  easily  be  present. 
Evidently,  the  fault  in  such  cases  will  be  neither 
in  the  dexterous  extraction  of  a  fragment,  nor 
necessarily  in  the  microscopic  examination,  but 
in  the  assumption  that  the  part  represents  the 
whole,  and  consequently  in  placing  undue  reli- 
ance upon  testimony  thus  secured. 

The  inadequate  examination  of  mixed  neo- 
plasms has  been  the  occasion  of  blunders,  numer- 
ous and  deplorable.  Even  \'irchow  confesses  to 
such  errors  in  connection  with  fibromata,  and 
says :  "  Nothing  is  more  deceptive  than  the  fact 
that  certain  parts  of  a  tumor  ma}'  be  formed  com- 
pletely- of  fibrous  tissue  while  other  parts  have  an 
entirely  different  structure,  and  unless  one  under- 
takes a  thorough  investigation  of  all  parts  he  is 
liable  to  pronounce  judgment  according  to  the 
part  only  which  he  has  happened  to  examine. 
This  has  occured  to  myself  and  I  remember  espe- 
cially such  a  case,  diagnosticated  as  simple  fibro- 


672  NEOPLASMS  OF  THE  LARYNX.  [November  9, 

ma,  in  which  only  after  relapse  and  on  reexam- '  cerning  only  the  fragment  submitted  to  him,  not  of  the 
ination  of  the  original  specimen  did  I  discover  in  |  disease  itself,  unless  he  discovers  in  this  fragment /o^zVzV^ 
•  .        .,  11  ^       X-  ^       i         ■>      -r.        indications  of  malignanc3'.     The  examination  must  not 

It  quite  small  spots  of  cancerous  structure.        Re-   ,     ,•    •.  j  *  ■     1      ^-       u  ^    u     ,j 

^  '  be  hmited  to   a   smgle   section,  but  should  embrace,  ni 

marks  which,  of  course,  are  equally  applicable—  !  fine  sections,  the  entire  fragment  submitted,  unless  the 
tnidatis  mutandis — to  new  formations  other  than    diagnosis  of  malignancy  is  with  certainty  sooner  deter- 


fibromata. 


mined.     If  necessary,  the   careful   remoyal   and    micro- 


KriEG,  of  Stuttgart,  contributed   to  the   Sam-    scopic  examination  of  fragments  should  be  severaltimes 
,j-        ,  P  ,-  .         .  j  reoeated,  unless   in   the   meantime  clinical   symptoms. 

iiieiJorscint?ip-,  as   a   case  of  transformation  from      i-  x.     -^-l.  »  ,        ,   .        c  .       .  , 

.  which  with  our  present  knowledge  of  sj-mptomatology 

a  papilloma,  one  which  he  subsequently  deter-  are  irreconcilable  with  benignity,  establish  with  certainty 
mined,  by  examination  of  additional  sections  I  the  malignant  character  of  the  neoplasm.  In  such  cases 
from  the  original  fragment,  to  be  a  mixed  neo-  j  a"  otherwise  indicated  radical  operation  should  not  be 
plasm  :  "In  the  oldest  part  there  is  pronounced  I  delayed  for  microscopic  confirmation  of  the  diagnosis." 
pachydermia,  /.  e.,  marked  proliferation  of  the!  What,  then,  are  the  clinical  symptoms  which 
epithelial  coating  with  inter-overgrowth  {Hincin-  will  aid  so  substantially  in  the  diagnosis  of  cer- 
-ivuchern)  of  vascular  small- cell  infiltrated  con-  tain  cases?  These  have  not  yet  received  the  de- 
nective  tissue'  papillae.     The   connective    tissue,  !  tailed  consideration  which  the  gravity  of  the  sub- 


beneath  the  thickened  epithelial  layer,  is  thickly 
beset  with  epithelial  nests  situated  in  the  alveoli 
of  the  connective  tissue.     There  is  present,  there- 


ject  demands,  but  the  Sammelforschung  contains 
data  which  materially  enrich  our  literature. 
The  laryngoscopic  aspect  of  a  commencing  ma- 


fore,  at  the  same  time  pachydermia  and  carcinoma."  lignant  laryngeal  neoplasm  is  frequently  that  of 
In  a  case  of  known  primary  carcinomatous  infil- 1  a  broad- based,  semi-globular,  or  oblong  wart.  It 
tration  of  the  right  half  of  the  larynx  which  was  |  "^^y  ^e  situated  at  any  point  but  is  the  more  sus- 
accompanied  secondarily  by  superficial  papilloma- '  picious  when,  in  an  elderly  individual,  it  is  found 
tons  excrescences,  fragments  which  were  twice  "PO"  the  posterior  third  of  the  vocal  cord.  The 
extracted  and  microscopically  examined  exhibit-  ^olor  of  this  wart  varies  fi-om  white  to  reddish- 
ed  only  the  structure  of  papillary-  fibroma.  And  ;  gray.  The  surface,  in  exceptional  cases,  may  be 
to  cite  still  another  case  from  the  many,  in  the  ;  q^iite  smooth,  lending  to  the  tumor  of  reddish  hue 
Scmonische  Fall  the  first  pieces  were  microscopi-  '  the  appearance  of  a  fibroma.  More  frequently  it 
cally  tho.se  of  a  papilloma,  while  fragments  re-  's  finely  granulated  like  an  ordinar}'  skin-wart,  or 
moved  only  five  days  later  gave  unmistakable  \  again,  finely  branched  and  villiform  so  that  it  is 
evidences  of  epithelioma.  ■  difficult  to  distinguish  from  a  papilloma. 

Now  we  have  no  desire  to  dethrone  our  little  If  benign,  the  wart  would  be  wholly  superficial, 
God— the  microscope,  but  wish  merely  to  limit  \  but  being  malignant  it  is  accompanied  by  a  deep- 
his  power  to  his  own  legitimate  field  of  action.  '^  seated  infiltration  which  though  not  itself  appa- 
These  limitations  cannot  be  better  formulated  '  ''ent,  yet  occasions  a  relatively  greater  degree  of 
than  in  the  concluding  words  of  the  author  of '  ^o^i'seness  or  aphonia,  of  circumscribed  conges- 
the  Sammclforschimg :  jtion,  and  later,  of  impairment  of  mobility  of  the 

.,_,       .  .    ,  .      .        ^^  ,!  vocal  cord — the  latter  svmptom  being  of  supreme 

The  microscopical  examination  of  fragments  removed  •  .„'.,..         ^ 

by  intra-laryngeal  methods  in  cases  of  doubtful  laryngeal  '  importance  in  the  dliTerential  diagnosis.  These, 
neoplasms,  is  a  valuable  but  not  infallible  aid  to  clinical  \  together  with  an  age  of  over  50  years,  the  situa- 
diagnosis.  It  should  be  used  in  all  cases  in  which  it  is  tion  of  the  growth  On  the  posterior  third  of  the 
possible.    This,  however,  is  not  always  the  case,  as  e.g.  .  vocal  cord,  and  the  exclusion  of  syphilis,  tuber- 

in  submucous  infiltrating  carcinoma,  an  intra-larvnsjeal         .■  ji  j  j-_        -        r  i-_ 

°  ,     '      ,  ,  -    °        culosis,  and  lupus,  render  a  diagnosis  of  malig- 

extraction   of  fragments  cannot  always  be  made.     Has  "^  °  ° 

such  extraction  been  accomplished,"  then  one  should  '  *^a"t  neoplasm  in  the  early  stage,  almost  a   cer- 

never  forget;  i,  that  the  examination  need  not  necessa-    tainty. 

rily  yield  results  characteristic  of  any  particular  form  of  '- 

tumor;  2,  that,  even  when  the  examination  presents  ap-         TenTH  INTERNATIONAL    MEDICAL  CONGRESS. 

parently  characteristic  results,  the  possibility  of  a  mixed  ,  _^^^  German  Imperial  Ministry  of  the  Interior 

neoplasm  should  be  remcnibered;  Darticularly  so  in  cases    ,  ,  ,     „  ,  , 

,  •  ,  .,  ,        ...,.-.,,  .  .  ,  .,     has  made  a  grant  of    80,000  marks — 520,000 — 

m  which  the  new  tormation  is  c/i/iicat/v  suspicious  while 

the  microscope  furnishes  apparent  evidence  of  its  iuno-  towards  the  expenses  of  the  International  Med- 
cence The  microscopist  can  give  an  opinion  con- 1  ical  Congress,  to  be  held  in  Berlin  in  1890. 


1889.] 


AMERICAN  ACADEMY  OF  MEDICINE. 


673 


A  PHYSICIAN'S  RESPONSIBILITY  IN  MEDI- 
CATION. 

The  present  area  of  medical  advance  is  charac- 
terized not  only  bj^  improvements  in  surgical  ap- 
pliances, but  by  numberless  additions  to  the 
armamentarium  of  the  physician.  In  our  eager- 
ness to  try  the  new,  it  would  seem  that  some  of 
the  cardinal  points  in  drug  administration  are 
lost  sight  of,  or  at  least  neglected.  From  a  sum- 
mary made  from  many  thousands  of  prescriptions, 
it  would  seem  that  physicians  generally  pay  close 
attention  to  dosage,  and  to  physiological  action 
of  medicaments  in  the  abstract,  but  give  entirely 
too  little  attention  to  the  factors  which  influence 
the  therapeutic  physiological  action  of  drug  in  a 
given  case,  namely,  the  fugaciousness  of  action, 
the  term  of  maximum  intensity,  the  rapidity  of 
absorption  and  elimination,  and  the  fact  that 
drugs  act  very  differently'  in  varj-ing  doses. 

It  has  become  a  routine  practice  to  give  quinine 
in  sthenic  fevers,  three  or  four  grains  at  a  dose 
three  or  four  times  a  daj',  even  in  the  early  stages 
of  fever.  Quinine  has  but  little  influence  in 
lowering  the  temperature  when  the  cur\'e  is  up- 
wards. It  is  only  when  the  wave  has  reached  its 
height  and  is  turning,  that  the  drug  gives  a  de- 
cided answer  and  carries  the  ebb  far  below  the 
point  it  would  have  reached  unaided.  Again 
quinine  inhibits,  in  some  degree,  the  rise  of  tem- 
perature if  a  maximum  effect  of  the  drug  can  be 
obtained  before  the  commencement  of  said  rise. 
Such  being  the  case,  given  the  temperature  record 
of  a  patient,  it  can  be  seen  at  a  glance  when  to 
apply  the  remedy  so  as  to  obtain  the  greatest 
effect  with  the  smallest  quantit}'  of  drug.  No 
general  will  spread  his  troop  over  a  wide  terri- 
tory in  straggling  line,  but  endeavor.  Napoleon 
fashion,  to  mass  his  men  and  throw  their  weight 
upon  the  weak  point.  We  have  not  absolute 
control  of  disease,  but  lead  our  patient's  vital 
forces  to  battle  with  it.  Our  drugs  are  auxiliaries. 
In  all  forms  there  is  usually  a  morning  remission 
of  temperature.  The  time  to  give  quinine  is 
after  the  maximum  wan  at  midnight,  and  before 
the  morning  rise.  In  this  way,  10  grains  of  the 
drug  will  accomplish  as  much  as  one-third  more 
of  the  drug  given  in  divided  doses  through  the 
day. 

Bromide  of  potash  is  exceedingl}'  slow  in  its 
action,  attaining  a  maximum  in  six  hours,  and 
not  being  all  eliminated  in  twenty-four  to  thirty- 


six  hours.  Now  suppose  a  patient  is  taking  20 
grains  three  times  a  day.  By  the  time  the  first 
dose  is  in  full  action,  a  second  is  ingested,  and 
again  a  third  before  the  previous  doses  have  been 
eliminated.  Therefore  an  epileptic  taking  the 
above  dose  continuously  has  his  vaso-motor 
centres  laboring  under  the  impress  of  not  20-grain 
doses,  but  two  or  three  times  the  quantitj'. 

In  contrast,  we  have  nitroglycerin,  one  of  the 
most  fugacious  of  all  the  remedies  used  for  con- 
tinuous action.  It  attains  its  maximum  in  three 
to  ten  minutes,  and  is  all  eliminated  in  from 
thirty  to  forty  minutes.  In  painful  nerve  affec- 
tions, in  local  congestions  and  headaches,  and  in 
spasm,  to  obtain  a  rational  effect  from  it,  we  must 
give  it  not  two  or  three  times  a  day,  but  almost 
everj'  hour. 

Chloral  begins  its  action  fifteen  minutes  after 
ingestion,  and  is  mainly  eliminated  in  from  two  to 
four  hours.  When  it  is  desirable  to  maintain  a 
sedative  action  over  anj-  extended  period,  either 
the  dose  must  be  repeated  or  some  drug  given  in 
combination  whose  effect  is  more  lasting. 

There  are  many  drugs  that  it  would  seem  best 
to  use  in  full  dose  at  commencement,  and  to  ad- 
minister from  time  to  time  such  increments  as 
will  make  up  the  gradual  loss  bj-  excretion  and 
thus  keep  the  patient  under  a  more  or  less  con- 
stant impression  of  the  drug  for  hours  at  a  time. 
This,  it  would  seem,  is  particularly  true  of  opium 
preparations. 

Illu-strations  might  readily  be  multiplied,  but 
our  object  is  not  so  much  to  illustrate  as  to  call 
attention  to  the  fact,  that  the  smallest  part  of  a 
physician's  responsibility  in  medication  is  the  ab- 
stract dosage — that  the  question  before  him  is  not 
how  much  of  a  drug  is  needed  for  a  therapeutic 
response,  but  how  much  is  needed  in  the  particu- 
lar case  before  him  to  meet  all  its  requirements, 
and  how  should  it  be  administered. 


THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY  OF  MEDICINE. 
As  announced  elsewhere  in  this  issue  of  The 
JouRN.\L,  the  next  annual  meeting  of  the  Acade- 
my will  be  held  in  this  city  during  this  month. 
The  aim  of  the  Academj'  deserves  to  be  better 
known  to  the  profession.  It  recognizes  the  fact 
that  one  of  the  principal  objects  of  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  American  Medical  As.sociation  was  to 
aid    in  elevating  the   medical  profession  of  the 


674 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


[November  9, 


United  States  by  every  practicable  means,  and 
thus  securing  better  care  for  the  public  health  ; 
and  the  further  fact  that  the  investigations  and 
reports  of  its  committees,  especially  those  on  the 
education — preliminary-  and  medical — of  medical 
men,  showed  that  it  had  done  much  to  secure  the 
honorable  standing  of  the  medical  profession  in 
the  United  States  at  the  close  of  the  first  century 
of  American  independence,  as  shown  in  the  gen- 
eral addresses  delivered  at  the  Centennial  Inter- 
national Medical  Congress  in  1876.  With  a  de- 
sire to  supplement  the  work,  so  well  begun  by 
the  American  Medical  Association,  the  Academy 
was  organized  during  that  congress  with  the  de- 
sign of  securing  the  cooperation  of  those  members 
of  the  medical  profession  who  themselves  had 
had  the  advantages  of  a  liberal  course  of  study 
before  entering  upon  their  medical  studies.  Be- 
lieving that  the  advantages  which  result  from 
the  mental  discipline  gained  by  pursuing  a  clas- 
sical or  scientific  course  of  stud3'  enables  the 
medical  student  to  prosecute  his  medical  studies 
more  profitabh-,  it  encourages  the  most  liberal 
preparator>-  training,  and  advocates  ample  pro- ' 
vision  for  theoretical  and  practical  instruction  by 
medical  colleges.  By  concentrating  its  efforts 
mainly  in  the  direction  of  securing  frequent  con- ' 
ference  as  to  the  requirements  of  the  age,  and  the 
best  methods  of  fitting  j^oung  men  for  the  study 
of  medicine  and  the  most  profitable  manner  of 
pursuing  their  professional  studies,  it  believes : 
that  its  existence  and  its  efforts  serve  a  useful  { 
and  an  honorable  purpose.  It  is  at  present  en- 
gaged upon  an  important  investigation  as  to  the 
proportion  of  physicians  now  in  active  practice 
in  the  United  States  who  have  had  the  benefit  of 
such  preliminarv'  training  as  it  advocates.  It  in-  i 
vites  the  cooperation  of  all  physicians  who  not 
only  desire,  but  who  will  aid  in  securing  for  those 
entering  the  medical  profession,  and  who  are  to 
fill  our  places  in  it  in  the  future,  the  best  equip- 
ment for  it. 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 
HOME. 
New  Building  roR  the  Phil.xdki.phia  Poi.v- 
CI.1NIC. — The  contract  for  the  erection  of  the  new 
college,  hospital,  and  dispensary  building  of  the 
Philadelphia  Polyclinic  and  College  for  Graduates 
in  Medicine,  was  awarded  October  5. 

The  new  structure  will  rest  on  a  lot  96  feet  by 


143  feet,  about  three  blocks  from  the  present 
temporary  quarters,  and  will  be  of  brick,  sand- 
stone, and  terra-cotta.  It  will  be  four  stories  in 
height,  and  will  occupy  at  present  only  one-half 
of  the  lot. 

The  important  features  of  the  building  will  be 
the  incorporation  of  the  most  modern  accepted 
plans  in  hospital  con.struction. 

The  system  of  heating  will  be  bj'  indirect  radi- 
ation, and  the  ventilation  that  of  sub-stratum 
suction.  All  corners  in  the  building  will  be 
rounded  to  avoid  the  accumulation  of  dust.  The 
water-closets  and  bath-rooms  will  be  in  a  separate 
building  easily  accessible  from  all  parts  of  the 
building.  The  kitchen  and  laundr3'  will  be  at 
the  top,  separated  from  the  lower  floors  by  an 
artificial  stone  floor.  The  clinic  rooms  will  be 
on  the  first  floor  in  direct  communication  with  a 
spacious  waiting-room. 

The  corner-stone  was  laid  with  impressive 
masonic  ceremonies  on  the  2d  inst. 

Dr.  Carl  Koeler,  the  discoverer  of  cocaine 
anaesthesia,  has  been  made  instructor  in  Oph- 
thalmology at  the  New  York  Polyclinic, 

The  American  Academy  of  Medicine 
which  meets  in  Chicago  on  November  13  and  14, 
will  hold  its  sessioiK  at  the  Leland  Hotel.  Dr. 
Lester  Curtis  is  Chairman  of  the  Committee  of 
Arrangements.  Dr.  S.  J.  Jones  is  Chairman  of 
the  Committee  on  new  members,  to  whom  appli- 
cations for  fellowship  in  the  Academj'  may  be 
addres.sed.  A  cordial  invitation  is  extended  by 
the  Academy  to  physicians  to  attend  its  meeting, 
and  especiall3'  to  those  who  are  interested  in  a 
higher  standard  of  qualification  for  the  medical 
profession,  beginning  with  the  preliminarj-  edu- 
cation of  students. 

FOREIGN. 

Dr.  Phillippe  Ricord  died  in  Paris,  October 
2 1 .  He  was  the  world  renowned  syphilographer, 
and  was  verj-  often  spoken  of  as  the  great  Ameri- 
can ph3'sician  of  Paris.  He  was  born  in  Balti- 
more, December  10,  1800.  His  father  was  a 
native  of  France,  and  young  Ricord  went  to 
Paris  in  1820,  and  took  his  medical  degree  in 
1826.  After  a  few  j-ears  he  settled  for  life  in 
Paris,  and  went  to  the  front  rank  in  surgery.  He 
was  Court-Surgeon  under  the  third  Napoleon, 
and  was  the  recipient  of  numerous  decorations. 
Notwithstanding  his  advanced  years,  he  was  until 
quite  recentlj-  a  prominent  character  in  Parisian 
medical  societv. 


1889.] 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


675 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


THE  UNITED  STATES  CENSUS  IN  ITS   RELATIONS  TO 

SANITARIANS. 

From  a  paper  presented  bj-  Dr.  John  S.  Billings  at 
the  annual  meeting  of  the  American  Public  Health  Asso- 
ciation held  in  Brooklyn  October  25,  we  make  the  follow- 
inij  extract; 

Theoretically  we  all  agree  that  vital  statistics  are  the 
foundation  of  public  medicine;  but  practically,  the  ma- 
jority of  sanitarians  and  physicians  think  that  they  are 
not  essential  to  the  work  of  a  health  officer  or  Board  of 
Health,  although  they  may  be  desirable.  That  the  main 
objects  in  sanitary  work  are  to  see  that  the  water  supply 
is  pure,  that  garbage  and  excreta  are  promptlj-  removed 
or  destroyed,  that  no  filth  is  allowed  to  accumulate  in  the 
vicinity  of  habitations,  that  contagious  diseases  be  con- 
trolled by  isolation  and  disinfection,  and  that  plenty  of 
fresh  air  be  provided  in  schools,  churches,  etc.,  and  that 
all  this  can  and  should  be  done  whether  death-rates  are 
known  or  not.  Occasionally  it  is  possible  to  get  up  a 
cholera,  or  yellow  fever,  or  smallpox  or  typhoid  fever 
scare,  and  to  thus  get  a  little  money  for  sewerage  or  for 
street  and  alley  cleaning;  but  these  spasmodic  reforms 
do  not  last  long,  and  in  most  cases  do  not  amount  to 
much.  You  have  got  to  produce  constant,  undeniable 
evidence  that  the  work  is  needed  and  is  useful ;  evidence 
that  will  convince  the  press  and  the  majority  of  the  com- 
munity, and  this  evidence  must  be  mainly  death-rates,  to 
which  should  be  added  all  the  sick-rates  that  can  be  ob- 
tained. 

To  give  these  death-rates  you  must  have  a  complete 
registration  of  deaths  and  a  corresponding  enimieration 
of  the  population,  and  you  ought  to  have  a  complete 
registration  of  births. 

Before  this  Association  meets  again  the  eleventh  United 
States  census  will  be  taken,  and  its  methods,  its  complete- 
ness, and  the  mode  in  which  its  results  will  be  tabulated 
and  published,  are  of  great  interest  and  importance  to 
all  who  are  interested  in  sanitary  science  or  in  public 
health  work  in  this  country. 

One  of  the  most  important  questions,  then,  to  be  set- 
tled before  the  census  is  taken,  is;  What  shall  be  the 
boundaries  of  the  special  districts  of  the  city  for  which 
a  separate  statement  of  the  population  is  desired? 

For  about  a  dozen  of  our  large  cities  it  is  proposed  to 
make  a  sj-stematic  division  of  the  area  into  sanitarv  dis- 
tricts having  special  relations  to  altitude,  character  of 
habitation  or  of  population,  etc.,  and  to  have  special 
death-rates  calculated  for  each  of  these  districts.  This 
is  being  done  in  conference  with  the  health  authorities 
of  these  cities,  and  it  is  hoped  that  in  this  way  some  very 
interesting  data  will  be  obtained  which  will  serve  as  a 
foundation  for  sanitary  work  in  the  future.  Such  dis- 
tricting has  been  arranged  for  Boston,  New  York,  Brook- 
lyn, Washington,  New  Orleans  and  Louisville,  and  the 
work  is  in  progress  for  other  cities.  In  investigating  the 
details  of  the  records  of  deaths  kept  in  different  cities  I 
have  noted  deficiencies  in  a  few  of  them  to  which  I  wish 
to  call  the  attention  of  all  who  have  to  do  with  the  regis- 


tration of  vital  statistics.  First,  all  deaths  occurring  in 
hospitals  should  be  charged  to  the  ward  or  district  of  the 
city  from  which  the  patient  was  taken  to  hospital,  where 
this  can  be  ascertained.  Otherwise  the  death-rate  in  the 
ward  in  which  the  hospital  is  located  will  be  too  high, 
and  in  the  other  districts  it  will  be  too  low. 

Second,  the  birthplace  of  the  parents  of  the  decedent 
should  be  reported.  We  want  to  know  the  race  of  the 
decedent — whether  he  was  German,  Italian,  Irish  or 
American,  and  to  give  merely  his  own  birthplace  is  not 
sufficient. 

Third.  It  is  very  desirable  that  in  all  cases  of  deaths 
of  colored  persons  it  should  be  stated  whether  the  dece- 
dent was  black  or  of  mixed  blood,  such  as  mulatto  or 
quadroon. 

One  of  the  most  important  questions  in  the  vital  and 
social  statistics  of  this  country  relates  to  the  fertil- 
it}',  longevity  and  liabilit3'  to  certain  diseases  of  those 
partly  of  negro  and  partly  of  white  blood,  and  the  only 
way  to  obtain  data  on  this  subject  is  through  the  regis- 
tration of  vital  statistics. 

Under  the  provisions  of  the  law  providing  for  the  cen- 
sus, the  living  colored  population  is  to  be  enumerated 
with  distinction  as  to  whether  such  person  is  black,  mu- 
latto, quadroon  or  octoroon,  and  we  need  the  same  dis- 
tinctions for  all  persons  dying  during  the  census  year,  to 
enable  us  to  calculate  comparative  death-rates.  Wher- 
ever there  is  a  fairly  accurate  registration  of  deaths, 
which  now  exists  in  several  States,  and  in  over  100  cities, 
the  next  census  will  afford  the  means  of  calculating  the 
death-rates,  with  distinctions  of  color,  sex  and  age  which 
will  furnish  important  indications  for  sanitarj-  work. 

I  have  no  authority  to  make  specific  promises,  but  I 
believe  that  the  reports  of  the  next  census,  in  which  the 
members  of  this  Association  are  specially  interested,  will 
be  published  as  soon  as  it  is  possible  to  compile  them, 
and  will  be  distributed  to  those  sanitarians  and  physi- 
cians who  need  them  in  their  work  and  who  make  time- 
ly request  for  them;  and  thus  believing,  I  do  not  hesitate 
to  ask  the  cordial  cooperation  of  all  members  of  this 
Association  to  make  the  data  upon  which  these  reports 
are  founded  as  full  and  accurate  as  possible. 


CHANGES  IN  THE  GANGLION  CELLS  AFTER  STIMU- 
LATION. 

The  theory  has  for  a  long  time  been  held  that  the 
change  in  activity  in  the  central  nervous  system,  that  is, 
the  performance  of  its  function  by  any  nerve  centre  com- 
posed of  ganglion  cells,  was  accompanied  by  some  phy- 
sical or  chemical  change  in  the  cells.  This  theory  has 
at  last  received  demonstrative  evidence  in  its  favor  from 
certain  recent  investigations.  Korybutt-Daszkiewicz' 
has  attempted  to  solve  the  question  whether  the  activity 
of  the  central  nervous  system  is  accompanied  by  changes 
recognizable  with  the  microscope.  His  experiments 
were  conducted  on  two  frogs  of  the  same  weight  and  sex. 
One  was  kept  as  a  control,  in  the  other  the  eighth  nerve 
was  stimulated  by  induction  shocks  for  an  hour.  The 
cords  of  both  were  hardened  and  stained  by  Gaule's 
method  with  haematoxylin,  nigrosiu,  eosin,  and  safranin. 

f  .\rcliiv.  f.  inik.  Anal.,  lS.Sg.  p.  5:. 


676 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


[November  9, 


The  nuclei  of  the  ganglion  cells  were  the  point  of  chief 
interest.  These  stain  red  and  blue,  but  he  finds  that 
3.31  to  3.66  times  more  nuclei  stain  red  in  the  stimulated 
frog  than  in  the  unstimulated  frog.  Hodge,  who  has  in- 
vestigated the  same  subject,  questions  the  accuracy  of 
this  method,  thinking  that  the  red  nuclei  are  more  super- 
ficial than  the  blue,  and  that  the  thinner  the  section  the 
greater  the  number  of  red  nuclei.  Hodge's  method  was 
to  stimulate  one  or  more  nerves  on  one  side  of  the  body, 
and  then  remove  the  corresponding  spinal  ganglia  on 
both  sides,  keeping  them  together  all  the  time  in  the 
hardening  and  staining  fluids,  and  making  simultaneous 
sections.  The  treatment  is  thus  absolutely  identical,  the 
only  difference  being  that  one  ganglion  has  had  its  nerve 
stimulated  while  the  other  has  not.  He  finds  that  the 
stimulated  ganglion  shows  distinct  differences ;  the 
nuclei  in  its  cells  are  smaller,  the  outlines  are  jagged  and 
irregular  instead  of  round,  and  there  is  a  loss  of  open 
reticular  appearance  with  darker  stain.  The  cell  pro- 
toplasm shows  a  slight  shrinkage  in  size,  it  has  a  lessened 
power  to  stain  or  to  reduce  osmic  acid,  and  it  becomes 
finally  granular  and  reticulated.  The  cell  capsule  also 
shows  a  decrease  in  the  size  of  its  nuclei.  These  iuves- 
tigatious  are  practically  the  first  undertaken  upon  this 
subject,  and  their  importance  as  confirming  the  theory 
of  nerve  action  is  great.  They  indicate,  moreoverj  the 
importance  of  applying  similar  methods  in  the  investi- 
gatiou  of  so  called  functional  diseases  of  the  nervous 
system,  for  they  seem  likely  to  render  the  old  distinction 
between  functional  and  organic  disease  of  no  value. — 
Philip  Cooms  Knapp,  in  Boston  Medical  and  Surgical 
Journal. 


I 


ship  is  full,  the  space  set  apart  for  the  hospital  is  very- 
apt  to  be  used  by  the  agents  for  berthing  ordinarj-  pas- 
sengers. If  the  surgeon  protests,  he  is  snubbed,  and  if 
he  records  the  fact  in  his  report,  which  ought,  according 
to  regulations,  to  be  forwarded  to  the  Board  of  Trade 
when  the  vessel  returns,  he  is  very  likely  to  have  the 
document  returned  to  him  by  the  agents  with  the  intima- 
tion that  the  matter  is  one  which  does  not  come  within 
his  province.  It  is  within  the  powers  of  the  Board  of 
Trade  to  compel  the  steamship  companies  to  obey  the 
law  as  to  the  reservation  of  the  ships'  hospitals  for  the 
use  of  the  sick  alone  ;  and  it  is  not  easy  to  understand 
why  frequent  and  repeated  breaches  of  the  law  are 
winked  at  by  the  oSicials. —  The  British  Medical  Journal. 


STE.'^MSHIP    S.\NITATION. 

Among  the  subjects  to  be  discussed  at  the  meeting  of 
the  American  Public  Health  Association  at  Brooklyn  this 
month  (October)  is  "Steamship  Sanitation."  The  mat- 
ter is  one  of  considerable  importance  to  the  Eastern 
States,  and  through  them  to  the  whole  Union.  Owing 
to  the  supineness  of  the  Board  of  Trade  and  the  short- 
sighted selfishness  of  the  steamship  owners,  there  is  a 
continual  danger  that  whole  shipfuls  of  passengers  may 
be  landed  at  New  York,  Boston,  or  any  other  Eastern 
port,  bearing  with  them  the  germs  of  infection  contract- 
ed during  the  Atlantic  voyage.  The  inspection  of  emi- 
grants at  British  ports,  though  carried  out,  we  believe, 
as  a  rule,  by  the  medical  officers  with  the  most  conscien- 
tious care  which  the  circumstances  permit,  is  little  better 
than  a  farce.  The  emigrants  are  gathered  upon  the 
wharf  and  at  a  signal  admitted  on  to  a  narrow  gangway, 
along  which  they  struggle  with  their  bedding  and  all  the 
small  impedimenta  for  the  voyage.  As  they  issue  from 
the  gangway  they  are  hastily  inspected,  and  any  case 
presenting  obvious  or  suspicious  symptoms  is  made  to 
stand  aside  for  more  careful  examination.  Even  this 
rough  inspection  is  better  than  nothing,  and  a  practised 
eye  will  no  doubt  weed  out  most  of  the  dangerous  cases. 
If  the  surgeon  of  the  ship  could  always  ensure  the  isola- 
tion of  the  suspected  cases,  a  very  great  step  would  be 
taken  towards  the  attainment  of  the  desired  end.  Un- 
fortunately this  is  by  no  means  always  the  case  ;  if  the 


THE  ESSENTI.\LS  OF  SUCCESS. 

Sir  .\ndrew  Clark,  who  has  achieved  a  professional 
reputation  which  is  world-wide,  had  occasion,  in  a  recent 
address,  to  give  his  views  of  what  is  required  to  make  a 
man  a  successful  physician.  In  that  address  he  uses  the 
following  language  : 

Firstly,  I  believe  that  every  man's  success  is  within 
himself,  and  must  come  out  of  himself.  No  true,  abiding 
and  just  success  can  come  to  any  man  in  any  other  way. 
Secondlv,  a  man  must  be  seriously  in  earnest.  He  must 
act  with  singleness  of  heart  and  purpose  ;  he  must  do 
with  all  his  might  and  with  all  his  concentration  of 
thought  the  one  thing  at  the  one  time  which  he  is  called 
upon  to  do.  And  if  some  of  my  young  friends  should 
say  here,  "  I  cannot  do  that — I  cannot  love  work,"  then 
I  answer  that  there  is  a  certain  remedy,  and  it  is  work. 
Work  in  spite  of  }»ourself,  and  make  the  habit  of  work, 
and  when  the  habit  of  work  is  formed  it  will  be  trans- 
figured into  the  love  of  work  ;  and  at  last  you  will  not 
only  abhor  idleness,  but  you  will  have  no  happiness  out 
of  the  work  which  then  you  are  constrained  from  love  to 
do.  Thirdly,  the  man  must  be  charitable,  not  censorious 
— self-effacing,  not  self-seeking  ;  and  he  must  try  at  once 
to  think  and  to  do  the  best  for  his  rivals  and  antagonists 
that  can  be  done.  Fourthly,  the  man  must  believe  that 
labor  is  life,  that  successful  labor  is  life  and  gladness, 
and  that  successful  labor,  with  high  aims  and  just  ob- 
jects, will  bring  to  him  the  fullest,  truest  and  happiest 
life  that  can  be  lived  upon  the  earth. 


THE  LATE  DR.  JOULE. 

Dr.  James  Prescott  Joule,  who  died  at  Sale  on  Oc- 
tober 9th,  in  the  71st  year  of  his  age,  was  one  of  tlie  most 
distinguished  men  of  science  which  this  country  has 
ever  produced,  and  is  entitled  to  be  reckoned  one  of  the 
greatest  of  original  workers  in  pure  science.  His  great 
achievement  was  his  determination  of  the  mechanical 
equivalent  of  heat.  The  consequences  flowing  from  the 
working  out  of  this  problem,  which  was  achieved  by  Dr. 
Joule  with  the  most  consummate  skill  and  admirable 
completeness,  are  to  be  noted  in  almost  every  depart- 
ment of  science  ;  upon  his  demonstrations  the  whole 
theory  of  the  correlation  of  forces  is  mainly  based.  The 
most  important  practical  applications  have  been  in  the 
mechanical  arts,  but  even  physiologj-  is  his  debtor. 


1889.] 


PRACTICAL  NOTES. 


677 


PRACTICAL  NOTES. 


THE    DIGESTIBILITY   OF   BOILED   MILK. 

It  is  now  verj'  regularly  recognized,  both  bj' 
medical  men  and  by  the  more  highly  educated 
section  of  the  community,  that  it  is  a  wise  pre- 
caution to  boil  both  water  and  milk  before  using 
them  as  beverages,  and  the  practice  is  becoming 
very  common.  The  growth  of  pathogenic  organ- 
isms in  these  fluids,  especially  in  milk,  is  often 
verj-  rapid,  and  thus  diseases  may  be  transmitted 
from  one  place  to  another.  The  temperature  of 
boiling  water  puts  an  end  to  the  life  of  the  mi- 
crobes, and  also  to  the  danger  of  infection. 
Another  reason  why  boiled  milk  is  so  much  used, 
especially  in  infant  feeding,  is  that  it  is  supposed 
to  be  more  easily  digestible  than  fresh  milk.  If, 
however,  we  can  draw  correct  deductions  from 
dogs  to  babies,  it  would  now  appear  that  this  be- 
lief in  the  superior  digestibility  of  boiled  milk  is 
founded  on  error.  Dr.  Randnitz,  of  Prague,  has 
recently  published,  in  HoppeSeyler's  Zeitschrift 
fur  physiologische  Chcmie,  certain  very  striking 
experiments  on  this  subject.  He  admit,  what 
anyone  may  confirm  for  himself,  that  milk  that 
has  been  boiled  does  not,  on  cooling  and  the  sub- 
sequent addition  of  rennet,  form  a  large  coherent 
clot,  as  does  fresh  milk,  but  a  flocculent  precipi- 
tate of  ca.sein  is  produced  instead.  He  shows, 
however,  bj^  analysis  of  the  milk  itself  and  of  the 
urine  and  faeces,  that  much  less  nitrogenous  ma- 
terial is  absorbed  from  milk  that  has  been  boiled 
than  from  the  same  milk  when  fresh.  The  di- 
gestibility of  fat  is  apparently  unaltered  by  boil- 
ing ;  the  following  figures,  however,  illustrate  the 
fact  just  alluded  to  as  to  the  difference  of  digesti- 
bility of  the  proteid  materials :  In  three  days 
15.6  grams  of  nitrogen  were  given  in  the  form  of 
fresh  milk  ;  of  this  quantity  13.3  per  cent,  was 
found  in  the  faeces  ;  the  nitrogen  of  the  urine  ac- 
counted for  77.3  per  cent.,  so  that  9.4  per  cent. 
was  retained  in  store  b)^  the  growing  animal. 
The  animal  was  next  fed  on  boiled  milk,  and 
10.4  grams  of  nitrogen  were  given  in  that  form 
for  two  days  ;  18.6  per  cent,  of  this  was  found  in 
the  faeces,  75.7  in  the  urine,  so  that  onlj-  5.7  per 
cent,  was  assimilated.  The  belief  in  the  superior 
digestibility  of  boiled  milk  is,  however,  so  wide- 
spread, that  we  should  like  to  hear  of  the  confir- 
mation of  the  above  remarkable  results  before  we 
recommend  mothers  to  leave  off  what  is,  from 
other  points  of  view,  the  ver}'  praiseworthy  cus- 
tom of  boiling  the  milk  thej'  give  to  their  chil- 
dren.— British  Medical  Journal. 


TREATMENT   OF   DIABETES    BY   ANTIPYRIN. 

Dr.  Joseph  S.  Carreau,  of  New  York  {Med. 
Record),  cites  three  cases  of  this  disease  success- 


fully combated  by  this  remedy.  He  also  states 
the  fact  that  Dujardin-Beaumetz,  at  a  meeting  of 
the  Academic  de  Medecine,  April,  1888,  praised 
the  happy  effects  of  antipyrin  in  certain  cases  of 
diabetes,  especially  when  the  two  symptoms, 
polyuria  and  nervous  irritation,  predominated. 
Henri  Huchard,  at  theSociete  deTherapeutique, 
February,  1888,  said  that  he  emploj'ed  antipyrin 
in  a  case  of  symptomatic  polj'uria  resulting  from 
meningo-myelitis,  with  good  effects.  He  gave 
from  4  to  6  grams  daily,  and  the  quantity  of 
urine  was  brought  down  from  thirty-six  litres  to 
four.  He  also  reported  a  case  of  diabetes,  where 
he  noticed,  in  a  few  days,  the  sugar  diminish 
from  735  to  271  grams  a  day  under  the  use  of 
antipyrin — two  to  six  grams  daily.  He  also  said 
that  the  prolonged  administration  of  antipyrin, 
in  his  own  experience,  has  never  been  followed 
by  albuminuria. 

M.  Panas  reported  two  cases  to  the  Academic 
de  Medecine,  April,  1889,  where  great  relief  fol- 
lowed the  administration  of  antipyrin.  A  man 
aged  38,  passing  49  grams  of  sugar  in  twenty- 
four  hours,  by  taking  2  or  3  grams  daily  during 
six  days,  had  all  traces  of  sugar  in  his  urine  re- 
moved. A  woman,  aged  73,  by  taking  3  grams 
daily  for  a  few  days,  also  received  similar  benefit. 
— Canada  Lancet. 


SALICYLIC   ACID   IN   TYPHOID    FEVER. 

Dr.  Schakovski  {Thera.  Monatsh.)  claims 
great  success  from  the  use  of  salicylic  acid  in 
malignant  scarlatina.  He  has  used  it  in  125 
cases.  The  mortality  is  but  3^  per  cent.  The 
following  formula  was  used  : 

R     Acidi  salicylic! i  part. 

Aquse  destillatee 75  parts. 

Syr.  aurantii  cort 30  parts. 

M.  Sig.  Give  a  teaspoonful  every  hour  during  the 
day,  and  every  two  hours  during  the  night. 

The  temperature  falls  very  rapidly  after  taking 
this  mixture,  so  that  in  certain  cases,  inside  of 
forty-eight  hours,  the  temperature  has  fallen  from 
105.8°  F.  to  100.4°  F'  All  trace  of  fever  van- 
ishes by  the  tenth  day.  Nevertheless  the  author 
advises  the  continuance  of  the  remedy  for  some 
time,  in  decreasing  doses,  to  prevent  a  relapse. 
All  serious  complications,  such  as  uraemia,  ana- 
sarca and  diphtheria,  are  avoided  through  this 
treatment.  The  treatment  is  ineffectual  only 
when  employed  too  late  (after  the  fourth  day  of 
the  illness),  or  where  grave  complications  already 
exist.  — Afedical  Standard. 


A  REMEDY  FOR  NEURALGL^  WITHOUT  MORPHINE. 
R     Antipyrin .5  iij- 

Ex.  cannabis  lud 

Ex.  aconite aa  gr.  vss. 

Caffein ,5  ss. 

Hj^oscine  hydrobrom gr.  T. 

Divide  into  30  capsules. 


678 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[November  9, 


SOCIETY    PROCEEDINGS. 


The  American   Piiblio  Health  Association. 


The  American  Public  Health  Association  met 
this  jear  at  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  for  its  seventeenth 
annual  session.  It  occupied  part  of  four  days, 
from  October  22  to  25.  In  the  number  of  its  at- 
tendance and  the  quality  of  the  scientific  results 
the  verdict,  on  the  part  of  its  /labituh,  has  been 
that  the  meeting  was  a  success.  Not  much  time 
was  allowed  to  run  to  waste  on  outside  entertain- 
ments :  the  unwritten  law  of  the  Association 
being  distinctly  in  favor  of  giving  the  minimum 
of  time  to  excursions,  collations  and  the  like. 
Three  diversions  were  permitted  at  Brooklyn. 

The  first  Was  the  exhibition  of  sanitarj'  appara- 
tus, food  materials  and  the  customary  range  of 
inventions  promotive  of  good  health,  that  finds 
place  in  this  kind  of  exhibition.  This  is  the  first 
exposition  of  the  sort  that  has  been  attempted  at 
any  annual  session  of  the  Association.  It  was  a 
modest  show,  tentative  in  extent,  but  sufficiently 
attractive  to  make  it  probable  that  it  will  be  tried 
more  fully  at  future  meetings,  when  the  local 
committees  shall  see  fit  to  give  their  time  to  it. 
The  present  report  is  that  the  exhibition  has  been 
self-sustaining ;  an  income  having  been  derived 
from  the  rental  of  floor  space  to  the  exhibitors. 

The  second  diversion  was  a  public  meeting  held 
at  the  Academy  of  Music,  on  the  evening  of  the 
first  day,  in  order  to  extend  the  freedom  of  the 
city  to  the  visitors.  At  this  meeting,  which  the 
citizens  and  especially  the  medical  profession  at- 
tended en  masse,  addresses  of  welcome  were  de- 
livered bj'  the  Mayor  of  the  city,  Mr.  Chapin,  Dr. 
Alexander  Hutchins,  for  the  profession,  the  Rev. 
Dr.  R.  S.  Storrs  and  ex-Mayor  Seth  Low,  who 
has  just  been  elected  to  the  Presidency  of  Colum- 
bia College,  in  New  York  City.  These  are  four 
speakers  who,  in  their  respective  fields,  are  held 
in  highest  esteem  in  the  community.  The  ad- 
dress of  Dr.  Hutchins  was,  in  a  marked  manner, 
approved  and  enjo3^ed  bj'  the  medical  members 
present. 

The  third  diversion  was  an  excursion,  by  steam- 
er, on  the  afternoon  of  the  second  day,  to  the 
Quarantine  Station  on  the  Lower  Baj-  of  New 
York  Harbor.  The  original  plan  of  this  excur- 
sion included  a  visit  to  the  islands  in  the  East 
River,  on  which  are  located  the  charitable  insti- 
tions  of  New  York  City,  but  lack  of  time  pre- 
vented the  carrjnng  out  of  that  part  of  the  pro- 
gramme; the  blustering  weather,  also,  was  rather 
adverse  to  a  prolonged  sail  after  visiting  the  ob- 
jects of  interest  in  the  harbor  below.  Two  hun- 
dred and  twenty  delegates  and  their  friends  took 
the  excursion.  A  collation,  given  by  the  citizens 
of  Brooklyn,  was  served  during  the  sail.     The 


visit  to  the  quarantine  islands  was  upon  the  cor- 
dial invitation  of  Dr.  William  M.  Smith,  for 
many  years  the  Health  Officer  of  the  Port  of  New 
York.  Dr.  Smith  sought  this  as  a  favorable  op- 
portunity of  explaining  the  modus  operandi  of  a 
modern,  non-stringent  quarantine,  and  of  making 
better  known  to  the  official  members  of  the  Asso- 
ciation some  of  the  changes  instituted  by  him  in 
recent  years.  With  the  exception  of  the  fore- 
going, the  time  of  the  Association  was  wholly 
given  to  the  consideration  of  scientific  business. 

The  notable  papers,  prepared  for  the  conven- 
tion, included  one  \>y  Dr.  John  S.  Billings,  U.  S. 
Army,  who  took  for  his  subject  T/ie  Sanitary  Re- 
lations of  the  Federal  Census  ;  one  by  Dr.  George 
M.  Sternberg,  also  of  the  Army,  who  treated  of 
Vello-ii.'  Fever  and  its  Etiology,  therewith  present- 
ing microphotographic  illustrations  by  means  of 
the  stereopticon  ;  one  bj-  Mr.  Edward  Atkinson, 
of  Boston,  on  The  Economies  of  Cooking-,  made 
plain  by  the  preparation  and  service  to  the  audi- 
ence of  a  hot  supper,  cooked  in  ovens  invented  by 
himself,  over  two  oil  lamps,  while  his  lecture  was 
in  progress ;  one  bj-  Dr.  Salmon,  of  the  National 
Bureau  of  Animal  Industr}',  who  gave  an  illus- 
trated discourse  on  The  Texas  Cattle  Plague;  also 
a  paper  by  Prof.  W.  O.  Atwater,  of  Washington, 
on  The  Physiological  Chemistry  of  the  Dietaries  of 
various  IVatio?is  and  Occupations. 

The  stimulating  and  instructive  nature  of  many 
of  these  addresses,  as  well  as  of  others  on  the  va- 
rious problems  vexing  the  medical  officer  of  health, 
was  manifest  in  that  they  called  forth  a  volume  of 
debate  which  was  far  in  excess  of  the  time  appor- 
tioned to  the  discussion  of  papers.  If  a  full  week 
'  had  been  the  length  of  session,  it  would  have  been 
none  too  long  to  have  been  occupied  by  the  themes 
that  were  ripe  for  consideration  in  the  minds  of 
the  members.  The  presiding  officer  had  frequent- 
ly to  cut  short  an  interesting  subject  by  reason  of 
the  preassignment  of  the  time  to  other  interesting 
matters. 

The  Presidential  Address  of  Dr.  Hosmer  A. 
Johnson  was  cordially  received  by  the  popular 
audience  to  which  it  was  read  (see  Journal,  No- 
vember 2,  1889). 

The  Overshadowing  ofourHotnes,  by  Dr.  Thorn- 
ton Parker,  of  Newport,  was  the  subject  of  the 
first  paper  of  the  first  day.  The  contention  of 
this  paper  was  adverse  to  the  large  or  general  em- 
ployment of  shade  trees,  as  exemplified  in  the 
towns  of  New  England.  Dr.  Maxwell,  of  Flor- 
ida, and  others  from  the  Southern  States  defended 
the  shade  tree. 

Infant  Mortality  occupied  the  afternoon  session 
of  the  first  day  very  fully.  Papers  of  excep- 
tional value  were  presented  by  Dr.  Jerome  Walk- 
er, of  Brooklyn,  and  Alfred  White,  Esq.,  al.so  of 
Brooklyn  ;  the  latter  giving  the  results  of  a  large 
experience  in  the  construction  of  improved  tene- 
\  ment  houses.     Dr.  George  Homan,  of  St.  Louis. 


1889. 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


679 


offered  some  suggestions  regarding  the  compensa- 
tion due  to  health  officials. 

On  the  second  day,  Dr.  Billings  gave  an  out- 
line of  the  proposed  studies  in  vital  statistics  to 
be  carried  out  under  the  coming  census,  inclusive 
of  new  features  to  be  introduced  in  regard  to  the 
sanitary  districting  of  ten  or  more  of  the  larger 
cities.  His  propositions  elicited  much  discussion. 
Dr.  J.  N.  McCormack,  of  Kentucky,  in  this  con- 
nection, introduced  a  resolution  instructing  that 
an  effort  be  made  to  establish  cordial  relations 
with  Cuba  and  Mexico,  in  respect  of  the  sauitar}' 
departments  and  undertakings  of  tho.se  countries. 
Later  this  was  adopted  by  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee. 

Dr.  Ezra  M.  Hunt,  of  New  Jersey,  took  up  the 
subject  of  Phthisis  Pfeveiition  and  the  Methods, 
iyidicatcd  by  the  latest  Researches,  to  be  employed  to 
that  End.  The  discussion  of  this  subject  was  de- 
ferred until  the  following  day,  when  it  was  opened 
by  Dr.  J.  S.  Billings,  who  inclined  to  limit  the 
preventive  official  measures  to  precautions  against 
the  aerial  diffusion  of  dried  phthisical  sputa. 

Dr.  Gihon,  of  the  U.  S.  Navy,  introduced  a 
resolution  declaring  the  sentiment  of  the  Associ- 
ation to  be  favorable  to  the  adoption  of  preventive 
means,  as  to  the  disease  in  question,  so  far  as  to 
recommend  the  destruction  of  the  tuberculous 
.sputa. 

The  further  discussion  of  the  prevention  of  tu- 
berculosis was  taken  up  on  the  afternoon  of  the 
third  day,  the  papers  introductory  thereto  being 
presented  by  Dr.  Iidward  Playter,  of  Canada,  and 
Dr.  P.  H.  Kretzschmar,  of  Brooklyn.  The  latter 
speaker  defended  the  doctrine  of  the  heredity  of 
phthisis  pulmonalis  and  laid  down  the  following 
propositions : 

Fi?-st.  If  there  are  many  children  in  a  family, 
those  born  after  the  sixth  or  after  the  seventh  are 
apt  to  develop  pulmonary  consumption. 

Second.  If  the  children  in  a  large  family  are 
Ijorn  at  short  intervals,  say  one  year,  the  younger 
ones  are  apt  to  develop  pulmonary  consumption. 

Third.  If  the  offspring  of  healthy  parents, 
born  under  conditions  named  above,  escape  the 
disease,  their  children  are  apt  to  develop  pulmo- 
nary consumption. 

The  discussion  was  animated  on  every  point 
bearing  on  the  prevention  of  the  spread  of  tuber- 
culosis, and  is  destined  to  be  renewed  at  future 
meetings,  many  members  not  having  had  a  full 
freedom  to  express  their  views. 

Prior  to  the  midday  excursion,  on  the  second 
day,  remarks  were  made  by  Health  Officer  Smith 
and  Dr.  Raymond  explanatory  of  the  conditions 
and  modifications  of  quarantine  administration  in 
the  harbor  of  New  York.  The  remarks  of  Dr. 
Smith  dealt  largely  with  details  of  construction 
and  will,  when  printed,  have  that  value  that  be- 
longs to  a  work  of  reference.  It  transpired  later 
that  while,  or  about  the  time,  these  remarks  were 


being  made,  there  was  delivered  at  the  morgue  of 
the  quarantine  hospital  the  body  of  a  yellow  fever 
victim,  a  sailor  who  had  died  a  few  hours  before 
on  a  steamer  coming  in  from  a  Central  American 
port.  A  few  members  only  knew  what  the  morgue 
contained. 

The  morning  session  of  the  third  day,  October 
24,  was  chiefly  given  up  to  papers  and  discussions 
having  relation  to  garbage  disposal  and  the  pol- 
lution of  streams.  The  chief  papers  were  by  Drs. 
Martin  and  Kilvington,  the  Health  Commissioners 
of  the  cities  of  Milwaukee  and  Miinieapolis.  Ac- 
cording to  Dr.  Martin  the  cremation  of  city  refuse 
had  not  proved  to  be  the  success  that  it  promised 
to  be  in  the  Western  cities.     He  said  : 

"  Cremation  as  a  sj'stem  has  had  its  day,  and  a 
brief  one  it  has  been. 

"The  present  system  in  the  city  of  Milwaukee 
is  the  Merz  system,  which,  from  June  1 1  last,  has 
given  the  best  of  satisfaction.  The  quantity  of 
garbage  collected  is  40  tons  daily,  which  with 
that  brought  to  the  works  b}-  the  commission 
dealers,  wholesale  men  and  grocers,  brings  the 
total  up  to  50  tons,  which  is  promptly  disposed 
of.  The  works  are  situated  in  the  slaughter 
house  district,  and  the  building  is  a  two- story 
frame,  62  by  1 10  feet.  The  garbage  teams  drive 
up  an  inclined  roadway  to  the  second  stor}-,  where 
the  garbage  is  thrown  on  the  floor  to  be  scraped 
into  the  driers,  of  which  we  have  eight.  The 
time  occupied  in  drying  the  garbage  varies,  of 
course,  with  the  quantity  and  amount  of  moisture, 
but  is  usually  from  eight  to  eleven  hours." 

Another  practical  subject,  the  use  of  sulphur 
as  a  disinfecting  agent  in  the  hands  of  sanitary 
officials,  was  brought  to  the  front  by  a  paper  by 
Dr.  Cyrus  Edson,  of  New  York  City.  Many 
health  officials  participated  in  the  debate  on  this 
subject.  The  preponderance  of  opinion  seemed 
to  be  in  favor  of  the  value  and  efficacy  of  sul- 
phurous fumigation  when  thoroughly  performed, 
and  when  the  vapor  of  water  was  freely  generated 
in  the  apartment  containing  the  infected  materi- 
als ;  also  that  the  wetting  of  articles  with  water 
is  not  desirable,  lest  there  be  a  bleaching  process 
set  up  and  a  damage  to  certain  fabrics  bj-  sulphu- 
rous acid  gas. 

On  behalf  of  Dr.  Ranch,  of  Chicago,  the  fol- 
lowing motion  was  introduced  and  suitably  re- 
ferred : 

WllERE.^S,  Asiatic  cholera,  leavins;  its  usual  restricted 
bouuds,  threateus  to  advance  by  the  same  lines  that  it  has 
followed  in  the  last  four  epidemics,  be  it 

Resolved,  That  the  American  Public  Health  Association 
desires  to  call  renewed  attention  to  this  fact,  and  to  urge 
that  quarantine  authorities  on  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific 
seaboards  and  boards  of  health  throughout  the  country 
make  ever)'  effort  to  prepare  for  this  threatened  danger. 

The  evening  of  the  third  day  had  two  papers 
finely  illustrated  by  stereopticon  views :  first,  a 
paper  on  Sa/iitarv  Disposal  of  the  Dead,  by  Rev. 
Charles  R.  Treat,  of  New  York  City  ;  .second,  one 


68o 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[November  9, 


by  Dr.  Benjamin  Lee,  of  Philadelphia,  on  The 
Sanitary  Reasons  7vhy  Cuba  should  be  Annexed  to 
the  LJyiited  States.  The  dangers  from  yellow  fever, 
small-pox  and  leprosy,  under  the  present  Cuban 
Government,  are  such.  Dr.  Lee  maintains,  that 
this  country  may  lose,  in  a  single  season,  by  im- 
ported infectious  disease,  more  than  the  island  of 
Cuba  is  worth  if  it  were  bought  outright  from  her 
proprietors,  at  their  own  valuation.  The  illustra- 
tions of  leprosy,  presented  by  Dr.  P.  A.  Morrow, 
of  New  York,  were  greatly  admired  ;  the  closing 
one  being  a  portrait  of  the  late  Father  Damien, 
the  leper  priest  of  Molokai. 

According  to  the  paper  of  Rev.  Mr.  Treat  the 
newly  proposed  plan  of  sanitary  entombment  will 
bring  down  the  cost  of  corpse  disposal  to  about 
$15  for  each  body  entombed. 

The  morning  of  the  fourth  day,  chiefl3'  occu- 
pied though  it  was  by  ofBcial  reports  and  routine 
business,  was  partly  given  up  to  a  discussion  of 
The  Causes  of  Infant  Mortality,  based  upon  a  vig- 
orous paper,  prepared  by  Dr.  R.  O.  Beard,  of  Min- 
neapolis, and  read  by  Dr.  Gihon.  Several  health 
ofiScers  participated  in  the  debate,  who  showed 
the  difficulties  they  have  to  contend  with  on  ac- 
count of  the  vague  or  misleading  nomenclature 
of  the  causes  of  death  employed  by  many  physi- 
cians. Dr.  G.  C.  Ashmun,  of  Cleveland,  instanced 
the  use  of  the  term  "  marasmus,"  by  physicians 
of  prominence,  to  cover  nearlj'  everj'  case  of  in- 
fantile mortality,  especially  when  the  mortality 
must  be  published  in  institutional  reports.  The 
phrase  indicates  nothing  that  is  useful  for  statis- 
tical or  sanitary  purposes,  and  should  be  put  in 
the  same  categorj- with  "debility"  and  "heart 
failure." 

Dr.  W.  M.  Smith  held  that  it  should  be  the 
duty  of  every  health  officer  to  decline  to  accept 
certificates  of  death  which  evade,  omit  or  vaguely 
state  the  cause  of  death,  not  less  with  regard  to 
infant  than  adult  mortality. 

Growing  out  of  this  discussion,  a  motion  was 
made  for  the  appointment  of  a  special  commit- 
tee. Dr.  Jerome  Walker,  of  Brooklyn,  to  be  chair- 
man, to  consider  The  Causes  and  Prevention  of 
Infajit  Mortality,  and  report,  from  year  to  year, 
at  the  discretion  of  the  Executive  Committee. 

The  convention  closed  about  noon  on  the  fourth 
day,  up  to  which  time  the  attendance  continued 
creditably  large.  By  some  of  the  members  it  was 
pronounced  the  most  satisfactory  in  the  past  his- 
tory of  the  bod)'. 

The  officers  elected  for  the  coming  year  are  as 
follows:  President,  Dr.  Henry  B.  Baker,  of  Mich- 
igan ;  first  Vice-President,  Dr.  Frederick  Monti- 
zambert,  of  Quebec ;  .second  Vice-President,  Dr. 
Jo.seph  H.  Raymond,  of  Brooklyn.  The  Secre- 
tary, Dr.  Irving  A.  Watson,  and  the  Treasurer^ 
Dr.  Berrien  Lindsley,  were  reelected.  The  fol. 
lowing  elective  Trustees  will  .serve  one  year  :  Dr 
H.  B.   Horlbeck,  of  Charleston,  S.  C;  Dr.  L-  T' 


Salomon,  of  New  Orleans ;  Dr.  Wm.  Bailey,  of 
Louisville;  Dr.  Peter  H.  Bryce,  of  Toronto,  Can- 
ada ;  Dr.  J.  F.  Kennedy,  of  Des  Moines  ;  and  Dr. 
Walter  Wyman,  of  Washington,  D.  C.  The  time 
of  holding  the  next  meeting,  not  definitely  fi.xed, 
will  be  early  in  November,  1890;  place  of  meet- 
ing, Charleston,  S.  C. 

On  motion  of  Dr.  Plunkett,  of  Tennessee,  a 
special  vote  of  thanks  was  tendered  to  Dr.  J.  H. 
Raymond,  chairman  of  the  Brooklyn  local  Com- 
mittee of  Arrangements,  for  his  arduous  and  suc- 
cessful efforts  on  behalf  of  the  convention  then 
drawing  to  a  close.  The  daily  papers  of  Brooklyn 
and  New  York  City  were  very  cordial  and  appre- 
ciative, reporting  the  proceedings  very  fully  and 
praising  without  stint  the  efibrts  of  the  members 
on  behalf  of  the  preservation  of  public  health. 


Obstetrical  Society  of  Ptilladelphia. 


Stated  Meeting,  September  ^,  i88g. 
{Concluded  from  page  6^/.) 
Dr.  Joseph  Hoffman  reported 

A    SERIES    OF   abdominal    SECTIONS,    WITH 
SPECIAL   REFERENCE   TO   COMPLI- 
CATIONS. 

He  said  :  The  list  of  operations  may  be  classi- 
fied as  follows:  One  strangulated  ventral  hernia; 
one  appendicitis  and  haematocele  ;  sixteen  cases 
of  ovarian  and  tubal  disease  with  adhesions,  in- 
flammation, and  occlusion  of  the  tubes,  with  one 
death,  the  result  of  sepsis.  Where  the  infection 
came  from,  for  a  long  time  puzzled  me.  Months 
after  the  death  I  learned  that  the  patient  had  had 
a  miscarriage  brought  on  instrumentallj',  and  the 
mystery  was  solved.  In  other  words,  I  believe 
the  tubes  were  septic,  and  gave  rise  to  the 
peritonitis. 

By  this  case  I  believe  there  is  sufficient  learned 
to  warrant  the  practice  of  cauterizing  the  tubes 
after  ligation  and  section  in  all  doubtful  cases 
where  there  is  the  least  suspicion  of  infection. 
If  this  is  not  done,  they  should  be  thoroughly 
disinfected  and  the  abdomen  drenched.  I  have 
had  no  other  death  from  like  cause,  or  from  peri- 
tonitis from  an}'  cause.  Six  cases  of  pyosalpinx; 
one  occurred  during  pregnancy,  and  the  operation 
was  done  to  save  life.  The  woman  mi.scarried 
the  fourth  day  after  the  operation,  but  made  an 
excellent  recovery,  though  her  pains  were  very 
great  during  miscarriage,  and  were  only  con- 
trolled by  the  free  use  of  morphia  and  atropia. 
All  cases  of  pyosalpinx  recovered.  They  are  all 
working  in  comfort,  save  one,  who  has  lately 
died  of  tuberculosis.  This  last  case  is  strongly 
in  support  of  Bernutz's  view,  that  ]nis  in  the 
tubes  is  a  forerunner  of  general  tuberculosis. 

In    two   cases,   the  gonorrhoeal   origin    of  the 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


681 


pyosalpinx  is  well  established  ;  in  two,  the  history 
points  to  post-puerperal  origin  ;  in  the  remaining 
two,  the  origin  is  doubtful,  though  in  one  of  the 
cases  I  strongly  suspect  a  specific  start. 

On  died  of  shock — never  coming  out  of  anaes- 
thetic.    She  was  a  hard  drinker. 

In  two  cases  the  tumor  removed  was  dermoid. 
Both  were  small.  In  one  of  these  cases  the  1 
uterus  was  rudimentary,  though  the  woman  had 
for  a  long  time  worn  a  pessary  for  a  so-called  dis- 
placement, introduced  by  a  specialist  in  gyne- 
cology. 

There  is  sufficient  commentary  here  on  the  use 
and  abuse  of  pessaries  without  further  remark. 
In  two  cases  exploratory  incision  was  made.  In 
both,  the  women  recovered  quickly.  One  of 
these  soon  after  died  after  tapping  ;  from  what 
cause,  I  do  not  know.  I  visited  her  for  a  day  or 
two  after  tapping  her,  and  was  told  that  the  pa- 
tient was  feeling  so  well  that  no  further  visit  was 
necessary-.  In  a  week,  or  thereabouts,  I  learned 
of  her  death  in  the  hands  of  another.  The  j 
whole  air  of  the  matter  was  unsavorj',  and  I  am 
not  sorrj^  to  remain  in  ignorance  concerning  it. 
The  second  exploratory  incision  was  due  to  an 
error  in  diagnosis,  The  uterus  was  retroverted, 
a  miscarriage  having  occurred  a  short  time  previ- 
ously. There  was  a  peculiar  thickening  of  the 
right  broad  ligament,  which  immediately  led  to 
the  blunder.  I  examined  the  patient  on  my  table 
soon  after  her  recover}',  and  had  I  not  known 
that  I  had  erred  before,  the  condition  was  such 
that  I  would  have  done  so  again.  Two  small 
ovarian  cysts ;  both  recovered.  One  case  of 
omental  hernia,  one  case  of  extra-uterine  preg- 
nancy. One  case  of  operation  for  adhesions  due 
to  previous  operation.  The  result  has  now  a 
greater  measure  of  success  than  I  hoped  for  a 
short  time  ago. 

The  drainage  tube  was  used  in  fourteen  cases. 
I  believe  I  would  have  had  a  better  chance  of 
saving  one  of  my  deaths  had  I  used  it.  I  have 
never  had  a  death  from  its  introduction.  I  have 
had  but  one  fistula  persisting  after  its  use,  and 
this  now  gives  everj-  sign  of  closing.  In  only 
one  case  has  there  been  a  discharge  of  the  liga- 
ture. The  patients  operated  upon  are  now  all 
living  but  four.  They  are  all  able  to  do  their 
work  comfortably  save  two.  One  ca.se,  I  believe, 
is  reported  to  have  had  another  operation.  She 
was  a  most  ungrateful  baggage,  and  I  trust  she 
will  tarrj'  a  long  while  on  earth  for  the  experi- 
ence she  will  bring  to  others.  I  have  had  one 
case  of  hernia  after  simple  section.  The  woman 
was  fat,  and  neglected  her  bandage.  In  two 
cases  where  it  existed  previously  to  operation  it 
still  is  present.  I  did  not  really  operate  for  its 
cure.  I  have  found  drainage  and  flushing  the 
abdomen  to  be  of  the  greatest  service  in  cleansing 
the  abdomen  of  debris,  and  believe  them  indis- 
pensable.    Free  saline   purgation,   or  when    the 


salts  are  not  retained,  mercurial  purgation,  is  of 
the  greatest  benefit  in  severe  wind-pains.  These 
are  probably-  more  frequently  the  cause  of  pain 
soon  after  the  operation  than  inflammation, 
though  there  is  no  doubt  that  here,  also,  these 
purges  are  of  undoubted  value.  In  the  question 
of  diagnosis,  I  find  it  is  much  easier  to  say  there 
is  a  lesion  than  to  map  it  out  exactly-  or  to  define 
it.  I  have  found  marked  trouble  in  cases  where 
expert  examination  pronounced  disease  absent : 
in  others,  where  one  thing  seemed  to  be  the 
trouble,  another  was  found  present.  So  far  as 
pain  is  concerned,  it  does  not  always  indicate  the 
spot  of  the  lesion.  I  have  found  one  side  the 
most  diseased  when  it  was  freest  from  pain. 

In  the  thirty-three  operations  recorded,  two 
deaths  have  occurred.  No  patient  was  operated 
on  by  myself  more  than  once.  The  first  death 
occurred  early  in  the  series.  In  the  last  twenty- 
six  cases  there  has  been  but  one  death.  The 
last  eighteen  cases  have  been  without  death. 

Dr.  Joseph  Price  reported 

TWO     OPERATIONS     FOR     EXTRA-UTERINE 
PREGNANCY. 

The  first  case  I  have  to  report  is  that  of  a  white 
woman,  set.  35,  nursing  a  child  of  13  months. 
Menses  appeared  on  the  fourth  month  of  lacta- 
tion, and  remained  perfectly  regular  at  intervals 
of  twenty-seven  days  ;  four  days  duration  ;  were 
absent  two  periods,  followed  by  paroxysms  of 
pain  and  collapse.  At  this  point  I  saw  her,  and 
operated  immediately  for  ruptured  tubal  preg- 
nancy. I  found  about  a  quart  of  clotted  blood  in 
the  peritoneal  cavity  ;  tubal  rupture  left  side  ; 
hydro-salpinx  right  side.  Clean  removal  of  both 
sides  ;  irrigation  ;  drainage  ;  recovery. 

The  second  case,  occurring  in  a  pure  negress, 
is  of  great  interest.     I  am  not  satisfied,  from  the 
microscopical    appearance,     that     it    is    a    true 
ovarian   pregnancy.      Ovarian  cysts  are  very  rare 
in  true  Africans.      In    the    blood    cyst,    I   found 
something  for  all   the   world  like  placenta  and 
:  membrane.     I  do  not  wish  to  put  this  on  record 
;  as  an  ovarian  pregnancy  until  I  receive  the  report 
I  of  Dr.  Henry  Formad,    the   pathologist.      There 
i  also  existed  in  this  case  a  hydrosalpinx  of  the 
other  side — both  demonstrating  most  beautifully 
the  causal  relation  of  tubal  disease  to  ectopic  ges- 
tation.    One  point  of  great  interest  in  connection 
with  these  cases  that  sur\-ive  the  rupture  and  go 
into  the  hands  of   the  surgeon,    is  the  marked 
difference  in  the  character  of   the  hjemorrhage 
I  from  those  that  go  into  the  hands  of  the  coroner 
— and  they  are  numerous.     In  the  latter  cases, 
the  haemorrhage   is  overwhelming,  and  the  ab- 
;  domen  is  found  full  of  blood.     The  surgeon  finds 
probably  one-fourth  the  blood.      Dr.  Formad,  the 
coroner's  physician,  tells  me  that  in  one  case  he 
found  the  peritoneum   deluged  with   blood,  and 
the  little  foetus  sitting,  or  washed  up  on  the  pan- 


682 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[November  9, 


creas.     Its  object  was  probablj^  to  try  and  escape 

a  possibility  of  electrical  treatment. 
Dr.  J.  M.  Baldy  reported  a  case  of 

FIBROCYSTIC    TUMOR    OF    THE    UTERUS. 

Mrs.  A.,  aet.  35  years,  married,  no  children. 
Has  had  a  lump  in  her  abdomen  for  fifteen  years, 
which  remained  quiescent  until  within  the  last 
two  years,  since  which  time  it  has  grown  rapidlj\ 
Menses  have  gradually  become  irregular  and  pro- 
fuse ;  bowel  and  bladder  sj-mptoms  have  become 
severe  ;  pus  has  appeared  in  the  urine  ;  abdomen 
is  constantlj-  swollen,  and  verj'  painful  ;  general 
health  had  begun  to  suffer  severely.  Examina- 
tion .showed  a  uterine  tumor,  and  its  removal  was 
advised,  the  dangers  of  the  operation  being  fully 
explained.  Operation  was  eagerly  accepted. 
The  tumor  was  removed  one  week  ago  last  Tues- 
day, and  proved  to  be  an  extremely  nodular 
fibroid,  which  had  undergone  cystic  degeneration 
in  part,  and  in  other  parts  is  quite  oedematous, 
as  can  be  seen  bj'  the  specimen  which  is  here  be- 
fore you.  The  mass  was  firmly  wedged  into  the 
pelvis,  and  was  delivered  with  the  greatest  diffi- 
culty, leaving  practicalh"  no  pedicle  at  all.  The 
case  was  treated  bj'  supra-vaginal  amputation,  a 
wire  ncEud  being  first  placed  around  the  lower 
portion.  The  stump  was  treated  by  the  extra- 
peritoneal method,  as  advocated  by  Bantock. 
After  the  tumor  had  been  cut  awa}-,  there  was 
left  a  stump  with  a  diameter  of  over  three  inches; 
this  was  gradually  trimmed  awaj'  until  it  was  re- 
duced to  about  an  inch  and  a  half  in  diameter. 
The  operation  was  altogether  the  most  trying 
and  most  difficult  one  of  this  kind  I  have  ever 
performed  or  seen. 

This  case  presents  the  opportunity  for  a  few  re- 
marks on  the  method  of  treating  the  pedicle  in 
hysterectomy,  and  on  the  use  of  electricit}-  in 
fibroid  tumor  of  the  uterus. 

There  are  two  methods  of  treating  the  stump — 
the  intra-peritoneal,  as  advocated  by  Martin,  and 
the  extra-peritoneal,  as  advocated  bj'  Bantock. 
All  other  methods  devised  or  proposed  are  simply 
modifications  of  these  two,  and  are  far  from  being 
as  good  as  the  originals.  A  so-called  half-way 
method  proposed  by  Kelly  last  winter  has  so 
man}-  objections  for  general  application,  that  it  is 
hardly  worthy  of  consideration,  excepting  for 
picked  cases  ;  and  these  nuist  be  cases  of  the 
simplest  kind,  with  a  pedicle  which  can  be  easily 
dealt  with.  In  the  AVrr  York  Medical  /oiinial, 
for  July,  Douglas  has  called  particular  attention 
to  the  defects  of  this  departure. 

What  we  want  are  results,  and  in  ([uestioning 
different  gentlemen  who  are  experimenting  with 
the  so-called  improvements  in  hysterectomy,  I 
find  almost  universally  that  their  losses  amount 
to  from  30  per  cent,  to  50  per  cent.  The  patients 
who  get  well  may  do  .so  quickly,  and  the  opera- 
tions may   be  very   beautiful,   theoreticallv,    but 


the  results  are  murderous  1  Until  a  larger  number 
of  cases  have  been  reported,  and  the  results  are 
very  decidedly  better,  I  prefer  to  pin  mj-  faith  to 
one  or  other  of  the  two  original  methods.  Of 
these  two,  the  results  obtained  by  the  extra-peri- 
toneal method  are,  at  present,  verj-  decidedly  the 
best,  and  have  proven  eminently  satisfactor}-  in 
my  hands.  Martin,  by  the  intra-peritoneal 
method,  reports  a  series  of  eighty-four  cases,  with 
twenty-five  deaths.  Later,  he  has  thirtj-  cases, 
with  three  deaths  ;  and  still  later,  he  has  "another 
series  with  good  results  ;"  and  last,  a  series  with 
bad  results."  And  so,  after  an  experience  of 
much  over  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  ca.ses,  he 
ends  up  with  a  series  so  bad  that  he  does  not 
publish  it.  In  contrast  with  this  stands  Bantock's 
record,  by  the  extra-peritoneal  method,  of  fifty- 
seven  cases  with  only  twelve  deaths,  and  his  re- 
sults continually  getting  better  to  the  end.  He 
now  has  a  run  of  thirty  or  forty  cases  without  a 
death.  These  figures  speak  for  themselves. 
After  all  his  experience,  Martin  ends  by  saying, 
"  So  I  think  we  must  wait  for  a  larger  number  of 
cases  before  deciding  this  question." 

Of  the  twenty-five  deaths  met  with  by  Martin 
in  his  first  eighty-four  cases,  fifteen  died  of 
"bleeding,  embolism,  and  collapse,"  all  of  which, 
of  course  mean  hcemorrha-ge.  Now  bj'  the  extra- 
peritoneal method,  these  would  all  have  been 
saved,  as  bleeding  cannot  possibly  occur  if  the 
wire  does  not  slip  or  break.  Again,  ten  of 
Martin's  cases  died  of  sepsis  ;  this  also  is  much 
less  likely  to  happen  by  the  extra-peritoneal 
method,  as  all  cut  surfaces  are  oiitside  the  peri- 
toneal cavity,  in  plain  sight,  and  under  perfect 
control. 

When  Martin  has  finished  his  operation  and 
drops  the  stump,  as  I  have  seen  him  do,  the  ap- 
pearance to  the  naked  eye  is  simply  perfection, 
and  one  carries  away  the  feeling  that  everything 
is  cleaner  than  the  stump  of  an  ovariotomj-.  On 
the  other  hand,  when  the  stump  is  left  outside, 
as  I  was  taught  by  Bantock,  the  after-treatment 
is  often  tedious,  and  the  convalescence  prolonged. 
If  the  stump  is  not  perfectl}^  dry  it  is  apt  to  sup- 
purate, and,  at  best,  it  is  an  unsightly  affair. 
But  Vv'hen  we  contrast  the  results,  there  can  be 
but  one  choice,  if  we  give  proper  consideration  to 
the  safety  of  our  patients.  Not  onl}-  are  Martin's 
own  results  bad,  but  in  the  hands  of  less  expert 
and  experienced  operators  the  mortality-  is  very 
high.  Even  Bantock  has  lost  four  out  of  five 
cases  by  the  intra-peritoneal  method.  By  the 
extra-peritoneal  method,  five  or  six  of  us  here  in 
Philadelphia  can  now  put  on  record  twenty-  or 
more  cases  with  only  about  two  deaths  in  the  lot, 
and  those  were  cases  in  which  there  was  ex- 
tensive cancerous  involvement  of  vital  organs. 
In  fact,  our  mortality  is  about  as  good  as  that  in 
ovariotonij'. 

The  use  of  electricitv  in  fibroids  is  not  without 


1889.] 


FOREIGN  CORRESPONDENCE. 


68-, 


its  dangers  and  impossibilities.  Such  a  case  as  that  the  brains  of  human  beings  change  in  size, 
that  before  you  is  wholly  beyond  the  reach  of  Taken  at  different  times  in  the  same  individual 
this  palliative  agent.     To  have  done  any  good  to  ,  the  length  of  the  head  varied  ^\  inch,  the  width 


that  tumor  it  would  have  to  be  punctured,  and 
this  large  cyst  which  you  see,  emptied.  To 
have  done  so  in  this  case  would  have  required  a 
puncture  four  or  five  inches  deep :  the  needle 
would  have  to  have  penetrated  the  whole  length 


^  inch,  and  the  length  as  much  as  ^2  inch.  The 
variations  were  not  due  to  head  growth.  They 
sometimes  showed  reduction  of  size  to  the  extent 
of  6  per  cent. 

In  a  recent  discussion  upon  ' '  Poisoning  by  Ar- 


of  the  tumor.  Dr.  Massey  punctured  one  of  these  senic,"  it  was  generall}^  admitted  that  acute  cases 
•cystic  tumors  (if  I  recollect  correctly)  last  winter,  j  followed  by  urgent  symptoms  and  death  were  best 
and  the  patient  verj-  promptly  died  of  sepsis.  At ,  known  in  the  practice  of  forensic  medicine,  but 
the  June  meeting  of  this  Society  Dr.  Price  pre- 1  arsenic  could  be  administered  as  a  slow  poison, 
sented  two  specimens  of  fibroid  tumors.  One  was  and  death  might  occur  six  weeks  after  the  victim 
a  large  cedematous  myoma,  containing  blood  ves-  had  ceased  taking  arsenic.  Nevertheless  the 
sels  as  large  as  the  iliacs,  and.  as  he  then  said,  symptoms  are  much  the  same  in  both  cases,  var>"- 
one  might  as  well  have  tried  to  dissipate  the  iliacs  ing  onl)-  in  the  time  of  development.  There  are 
themselves  as  those  vessels  ;  a  puncture  of  any  first  troubles  of  the  digestive  organs ;  secondly, 
one  of  them  would  have  meant  tremendous  hjem-  catarrhal  bronchial  irritation  and  eruptions  on 
orrhage.  The  .second  specimen  was  a  fibrocystic  the  skin  ;  thirdly,  loss  of  sensibility,  numbness  of 
tumor  with  nothing  but  a  thin  membrane  between  |  the  lower  limbs,  cramps,  acute  pains,  followed  by 
the  cyst  cavity  and  the  uterine  cavity,  the  mem-  j  local  insensibility  ;  and  the  fourth  and  final  stage 
brane  being  lined  with  a  mass  of  blood-sinuses  as  '  is  indicated  by  paralysis.  The  case  was  men- 
large  as  one's  little  finger.  An  attempt  to  punc-  ^  tioned  of  a  woman  who  was  poisoned  at  Havre, 
ture  that  case  would  have  meant  almost  instant '  and  whose  hair  was  cut  and  analyzed.  One  bun- 
death.  And  so  it  is  with  many  other  specimens :  dred  grams  of  her  hair  yielded  i  milligram  of  ar- 
on  record.  The  fact  is  plain  that  there  is  a  large '  senic.  It  was  thought  that  there  should  be  no 
class  of  fibroid  tumors  totally  unfit  for  the  elec-  difficulty  in  detecting  arsenical  poisoning  if  the 
trical  puncture ;  and  to  make  the  danger  in  these  bones  and  especially  the  cancellous  tissue  was 
all  the  greater,  they  cannot  always  be  differen- 1  analyzed. 

tiated.  ■  For  instance,  the  fibrocystic  character!  During  the  long  vacation  just  ended  many  jour- 
of  the  specimen  before  you  was  not  even  suspected  nals  have  taken  the  opportunity  to  warn  intend- 
during  life,  although  repeated  examinations  were  ing  students  of  medicine  that  the  ranks  of  the 
made.  There  is  plenty  of  material  here  for  ear-  profession  are  at  the  present  time  tremendously 
nest  thought,  and  it  ought  to  be  a  warning  overcrowded,  and  that  it  was  impossible  for  them 
against  blindly  rushing  into  the  use  of  electricity  all  to  make  an  adequate  livelihood.  For  the  last 
in  all  cases,  simply  becau.se   the  enthusiastic  ad-   five  years  an  average   of  1,921  entering   medical 


vocates  of  this  treatment  fail  to  bring  out  its  dan- 
gers, and,  in  fact,  only  too  universally  hide  them. 


FOREIGN    CORRESPONDENCE. 


LETTER  FROM  LONBOX. 

IFROM  ot:r  o\\'>*  CORRESPONUEN'T.) 

Some  Interestmg  Facts  about  the  Brain — Poison-  [ 
ini^  by  Arsenic — Tlic  O'cercroicding  of  the  Medical 
Profcssio7i — Statistics  0/  Admission  to  Scottish  Lu- 
natic Asj'tums — The  Mode  of  Treatment  at  Aix\ 
Ics  Bains — The  Anglo-American  Vienna  Medical' 
Association — Miscellaneous  Notes. 


students  have  annually  registered  their  names, 
which  shows  if  competition  has  been  severe  in 
the  past,  it  is  certainly  to  be  more  so  in  the  near 
future.  At  his  opening  lecture  Dr.  P.  S.  Abraham, 
at  the  Westminster  Hospital,  referring  to  the 
progress  made  in  the  medical  profession,  said  the 
' '  barber  surgeon  ' '  was  long  since  extinct  and  the 
hybrid  medical  tradesman  was  becoming  obsolete, 
and  that  Voltaire's  oft- quoted  dictum  that  a  med- 
I  ico  "  was  a  man  who  poured  drugs  of  which  he 
I  knew  little  into  a  body  of  which  he  knew  less  " 
was  not  quite  so  true  now  as  it  was.  He  pointed 
,  out  the  fact  that  London  was  the  healthiest  city 
in  the  world,  as  a  concrete  result  of  the  attention 
paid  to  the  advice  of  sanitarians.  He  admitted 
that  in  recent  years  the  State  had  more  and  more 
recognized  its  obligations  to  the  public  weal  and 
had  done  much  for  the  science  of  health,  but  a 


There  has  been  published  the  result  of  some 
measurements  of  the  heads  of  students  in  the 
Cambridge  University,  showing  that  although  it  great  deal  was  still  left  to  private  effort  and  gen- 
is  pretty  well  ascertained  that  in  the  masses  of  erosity.  They  had  to  await  the  initiation  by  his 
the  population  the  brain  ceases  to  grow  after  the  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  of  Wales  and  bis 
age  of  ig  or  even  earlier,  it  is  by  no  means  so  "  Damien  Committee  "  of  a  much  needed  crusade 
with  University  students,  and  that  the  men  who  of  investigation  against  one  of  the  most  terrible 
obtain  University  honors  have  larger  brains  than  scourges  of  mankind,  and  they  had  to  leave  gaps 
the  average.     Further  careful  experiments  .show   in  their  knowledge   of  an   important  therapeutic 


684 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


[November  9, 


agent  until  an  enlightened  Indian  prince  came 
forward  and  handsomely  defrayed  the  cost  of  its 
re-examination. 

Statistics  of  admission  to  Scottish  lunatic  asy- 
lums indicate  an  unmistakable  seasonal  variation. 
The  Report  of  the  Commissioners  contains  a  table 
showing  the  numbers  for  each  mouth  of  the  eight 
years  18S0-18S7.  The  average  monthly  total  is 
1,699,  but  during  the  three  months  of  May,  June 
and  July  that  average  is  exceeded  by  628,  while 
in  the  four  months  of  October,  November,  Decem- 
ber and  January  the  admissions  are  462  below  the 
mean.  These  two  periods  of  maximum  and  mini- 
mum are  the  extremes  of  a  regular  annual  rise 
and  fall.  A  steady  increase  is  perceptible  through 
Februar}-,  March  and  April,  and  after  the  culmi- 
nation in  June  there  is  a  similar  fall  from  July  to 
the  autumnal  equinox.  Similar  figures  collected 
for  the  years  1S65-1874  reproduce  exactly  the 
same  periodical  change,  differing  only  in  the 
length  of  the  maximum  in  early  summer.  An- 
other fact  which  points  to  the  same  conclusion  is 
revealed  by  the  statistics  of  suicides,  for  Mr.  Bu- 
chan  and  Dr.  A.  Mitchell  showed  long  ago  that 
self-murder  was  most  common  in  just  those  very 
summer   months  in  which  lunacy  is   most   rife. 

Many  patients  are  now  returning  from  Aix-les- 
Bains.  The  patient  at  this  health  resort  has  to 
go  through  a  somewhat  curious  course.  He 
walks  down  —  unless  rheumatics  have  crippled 
him  too  much — to  the  bathing  establishment  in 
the  morning.  There  he  is  shampooed  and  mas- 
saged, but  he  is  not  allowed,  as  in  most  places,  to 
go  home  in  his  own  clothes.  He  is  wrapped  up 
in  blankets,  is  then  deposited  in  something  re- 
sembling the  old  sedan  chair,  is  carried  by  two 
stout  porters  back  to  his  room  and  put  to  bed. 
There  he  has  to  remain  for  some  time  perspiring 
copiously  and,  if  possible,  sleeping.  In  some 
cases  there  is  a  renewal  of  the  massage.  The 
patient  at  Aix-les-Bains  is  nearly  always  tired 
and  always  depressed,  but  people  who  have  tried 
the  place  for  many  years  describe  its  results  as 
miraculous. 

In  Vienna  some  English  and  American  phy- 
sicians have  resolved  to  found  a  society  to  be 
called  the  Anglo-American  Vienna  Medical  Asso- 
ciation. The  society  is  founded  with  a  view  to 
giving  information  and  moral  support  to  the  Eng- 
lish and  American  doctors  and  students  of  medi- 
cine who  come  to  the  Vienna  University.  As  a 
rule  there  are  but  few  students  of  medicine  from 
England  and  America,  but  a  great  number  of 
doctors  of  medicine.  In  the  last  half  year  105 
American  doctors  and  several  lady  doctors  were 
on  the  books. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Society  for  the  Study  of 
Inebriety,  held  in  the  rooms  of  the  Medical  So- 
ciety of  London,  Dr.  Norman  Kerr,  the  President, 
stated  that  though  he  had  known  arsenic,  iodine 
and  similar  substances  to   make  a  permanent  im- 


pression on  the  nerve  centers,  and  taken  habit- 
ually to  excess,  he  could  not  class  arsenic  eating 
alongside  of  alcoholism  or  morphinism  as  a  true 
narcomania  or  inebriety.  It  was  resolved  to  ask 
for  a  Parliamentary  committee  of  inquiry  into  the 
Inebriates  Acts,  with  a  view  to  amend  legislation. 

The  many  Americans  and  others  who  winter  in 
Venice  will  be  pleased  to  hear  that  the  town  is 
to  undergo  a  complete  sanitarj'  rehabilitation. 
The  works  to  be  commenced  with  this  object  will 
spread  over  ten  years,  and  the  first  provisional 
estimate  of  the  outlaj'  amounts  to  some  four  and 
a  half  million  francs.  In  conjunction  with  this 
purely  hygienic  undertaking  a  plan  for  remodel- 
ing the  citj^  architecturally  will  also  be  carried 
out,  for  which  a  period  of  thirty  years  is  com- 
puted to  be  necessary. 

Lady  Milne  has  died  at  a  dentist's  in  Edin- 
burgh whilst  under  the  influence  of  gas  for  the 
purpose  of  having  a  tooth  extracted. 

G.   O.  'M. 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


Tetaiiiis  Caiised  by  Intestinal  Irritation. 

To  the  Editor. —  Whilst  looking  over  The 
Journal  of  September  7,  1889,  I  noticed  a  letter 
from  P.  B.  P.,  of  New  York,  giving  a  synopsis 
of  a  paper  on  ' '  Tetany  in  Infancy  and  Early 
Childhood,"  read  hy  Dr.  J.  Lewis  Smith  at  the 
last  meeting  of  the  New  York  County  Medical 
Association,  which  alleged  that  there  is  no  re- 
corded instance  in  which  lumbrice  or  ascarides 
caused  tetanic  contractions :  but  Gowers  refers  to 
three  cases  cau.sed  by  tapeworms.  This  state- 
ment of  Dr.  Smith's  brings  to  my  mind  the  case 
of  Sarah  Shelton  (colored),  aged  12  years,  which 
occurred  in  mj-  practice  a  few  years  since,  I  was 
summoned  during  the  month  of  February'  to  see 
this  patient,  who  was  suffering  with  the  most 
violent  attack  of  tetanus  that  I  had  ever  seen.  I 
found  her  resting  upon  her  head  and  heels  in  a 
state  of  complete  opisthotonos,  with  the  jaws 
firmly  closed  and  the  head  drawn  to  the  left  side. 
Everj'  muscle  in  her  body  seemed  to  be  rigid  ex- 
cept those  employed  in  deglutition.  Her  arms 
were  forcibly  flexed,  and  the  muscles  of  the  ab- 
domen were  as  hard  as  a  brick.  After  a  careful 
examination  I  found  that  there  was  no  traumatic 
injury,  and  I  at  once  suspected  that  worms  in  the 
alimentary  canal  were  the  cause  of  the  trouble, 
and  calomel  and  santonine  were  given  in  decided 
doses,  followed  by  castor  oil  and  turpentine.  Her 
bowels  were  obstinately  constipated  and  refused 
to  respond  to  this  treatment.  Enemas  were  then 
given,  upon  which  she  pas.sed  a  large  ball  of  lum- 
bricoids  containing  about  thirty  worms,  half  of 
which  were  dead.    Her  muscles  would  relax  onlv 


1889.] 


NECROI.OY. 


685 


when  under  the  influence  of  chloroform  adminis- 
tered by  inhalation.  The  bromides,  chloral,  In- 
dian hemp  and  morphia  were  also  used,  but  they 
gave  onl)'  temporary  relief.  Finally  I  gave  .her 
the  tincture  physostigmatis,  prescribed  a  generous 
diet  with  stimulants,  and  an  occasional  laxative. 
She  remained  in  this  rigid  condition  more  than  a 
month,  but  she  is  now  as  healthy  and  well  devel- 
oped as  any  young  woman  in  this  county.  I 
was  fully  convinced  then,  and  am  now,  that  this 
species  of  worms  was  the  specific  cause  of  her 
condition.  If  you  consider  this  case  of  sufScient 
interest  j'ou  have  mj^  permission  to  give  it  a  place 
in  your  excellent  journal.         Respectfulh', 

B.  A.  Duncan, 'm.D. 

West  Point,  Miss.,  October  11,  1S.S9. 


NECROLOGY. 


One  Cause  of  Sickness  and   Discomfort 
Ijargely  Preventable. 

To  the  Editor: — Owing  to  the  drouth,  fires, 
especially  in  swampy  places,  are  numerous,  and 
the  atmo-sphere  is  unusually  smoky  and  irritating 
to  the  eyes,  head  and  air-passages.  Some  dis- 
eases are  aggravated,'  sleeplessness,  nervous  dis- 
turbance, general  discomfort  and,  I  believe,  other 
serious  troubles  not  commonly  recognized,  as  due 
to  this  cause,  result,  because  the  atmosphere  is 
to  a  considerable  extent  unfitted  to  properly  sus- 
tain life.  One  apparent  change  in  the  atmosphere 
is  to  lessen,  below  the  normal  limit,  the  active 
ox3'gen,  and  this  is  especialh-  true  during  the 
nights  ;  thus,  during  the  week  ending  October 
19th  no  ozone  whatever  could  be  detected  in  the 
atmosphere  at  Lansing  on  any  night  except  one, 
^Vednesda3^  A  sense  of  want  of  air,  even  ap- 
proaching sufibcation,  and  a  weakness  of  the  cir- 
culation, in  some  approaching  heart  failure,  has 
been  noticed. 

The  object  of  this  note  is  to  ask  attention  to 
the  fact  that  much  of  this  discomfort  and  danger 
to  health  could  easily  be  prevented  if  all  persons 
would  refrain  from  setting  fire  to  rubbish  until 
after  this  bad  condition  of  the  atmosphere  has 
passed.  On  some  evenings  dozens  of  such  fires 
have  been  set  in  one  small  city  in  the  interior  of 
this  State.  "  As  the  wind  goes  down  with  the  j 
sun,"  nearly  all  the  irritating  smoke  and  bad  air  j 


Moi-se  K.  Taylor,  M.D. 

Morse  K.  Taylor,  M.D.,  late  Surgeon  U.  S.  A., 
died  at  his  residence  in  San  Antonio,  Texas,  on 
the  20th  of  October,  1889,  after  an  illness  of  two 
weeks. 

Dr.  Taylor  was  born  in  Watertown,  N.  Y.,  on 
May  14,  1823.   He  subsequentlj-  moved  into  Mich- 
igan, where  he  commenced  his  military  life  as  Sec- 
ond Lieutenant  in  the  First  Michigan  Cavalry,  and 
served  through  the  war  with  Mexico  with  credit 
and  was  honorably  discharged  in  July,  1848.    Af- 
ter his  discharge  he  commenced  the  stud}'  of  med- 
icine and  graduated  from  the  medical  department 
of  the  Universitj'  of  Michigan  at  Ann  Arbor  in 
1852,  and  soon  commenced  the  practice  of  his  pro- 
fession in  Galesburg,  111.     On  the  organization  of 
the  Chicago  Medical  College,  then  called  the  Med- 
ical Department  of  Lind  University,  in  Chicago, 
1859,  he  was  appointed  to  the  chair  of  Physiolog\' 
and  Hygiene  in  that  instition.    He  discharged  the 
duties  of  that  position  with  ability  and  to  the  sat- 
isfaction of  both  faculty  and  students,  but  onlj- 
two  years  later,  1861,  the  war  for  the  preservation 
of  the  Union  commenced,  and  he  was  offered  the 
position  of  Colonel  of  the  Fourth  Illinois  Infantrj'. 
This  he  declined  and  accepted  the  office  of  Sur- 
geon of  the  Twenty-sixth  Illinois  Infantry  in  Au- 
gust, 1 86 1.     The  next  year  he  was  commissioned 
Surgeon  of  United  States  Volunteers,  and  served 
in  that  capacity  until  October,  1865,  when  he  was 
honorably  mustered  out,  having  been  promoted  to 
the  rank  of  brevet  Lieut. -Colonel  for  faithful  and 
meritorious  services,     The  war  having  closed  he 
settled  in  Keokuk,  la.,  and  commenced  practice. 
In  May,  1S67,  however,  he  was  commissioned 
Captain    and  Assistant  Surgeon    in   the  United 
States  Arm}',  and  was  assigned  to  active  duty  on 
the  Western  frontier.     He   continued   in    active 
service  in  different  places  in  the  West  until  1879, 
when   he  was  transferred  to  New  York,  next  to 
Detroit,  and  afterwards  to  Fort  Sill,  in  the  Indian 
Territory,  where,  in  1884,  his  wife  died,  to  whom 
he  had  been  married  at  Clinton,  Mich.,  April  25, 
1849.     In  June,  1882,  he  was  made  Surgeon  with 
the  rank  of  Major,  and  on  the  14th  of  May,  1887, 
he  was  retired  from  active  service,  having  reached 


from  such  fires  built  in  the  evening  remain  in  the  1  the  age  of  64  years,  and  ordered  to  San  Antonio, 


cit}'  or  village,  and  must  be  breathed  by'  the  in 
habitants. 

If  such  fires  must  be  made,  it  would  be  verj* 
much  better  to  build  them  in  the  morning,  be- 
cause the  movement  of  the  atmosphere  then 
usually  increases  until  2  p.m.,  and  that  maj-  carry 
the  foul  and  irritating  air  from  such  burning  rub- 
bish outside  the  city  or  village. 

Henry  B.  Baker,  Secretary. 

Office  of  the  State  Board  of  Health,  Lansing,  Mich., 
October  23,  1S89. 


Texas,  the  place  he  had  chosen  for  his  residence. 
Here  he  identified  himself  with  all  the  more  im- 
portant interests  of  the  community,  social,  educa- 
tional and  religious,  and  won  the  respect  of  all. 
He  was  a  phj'sician  of  marked  ability  and  sci- 
entific attainments  ;  an  active  member  of  the  Am- 
erican Medical  Association,  and  an  accurate  writer. 


■  During  the  week  ending  October  19th,  tonsilitis  increased  50 
per  cent.,  pleuritis  33  per  cent.,  inflammation  of  the  brain  25  per 
cent.,  and  membranous  croup  2.S  per  cent.  Probably  other  causes 
than  the  one  here  mentioned  had  influence,  but  the  other  atmo- 
spheric conditions  were  not  such  as  to  account  for  such  increase. 


686 


MISCELLANY. 


[November  9,  1889. 


A  correspondent  at  San  Antonio  says :  ' '  He  had 
in  process  of  completion  a  work  on  the  cHmatologj' 
of  Texas,  which  for  scope  and  detail  is  wonder- 
ful." His  son,  Dr.  F.  M.  Taylor,  has  been  inti- 
mately associated  with  him  in  his  more  recent 
literary  and  professional  work,  and  it  is  hoped 
that  he  maj'  complete  the  same  for  the  public. 

N.  s.  D. 


Tlios.  SnoM-den,  M.D. 


Dr.  Thomas  Snowden,  a  resident  of  Peekskill, 
N.  Y.,  died  in  New  York  City  October  11,  ast. 
64  years  and  8  months.  He  was  an  alumnus  of 
the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons,  New 
York — a  member  of  the  class  of  1849. 


MISCELLANY. 


CoMPARATi\E  Obstetrics. — A  girafie  has  beeu  born 
in  the  Cincinnati  Zoo,  the  first  delivery  of  this  kind  that 
ever  took  place  in  this  country.  It  is  said  to  have  been 
a  head  presentation  and  to  have  been  a  long  labor,  the 
baby  being  nearh'  6  feet  from  tip  to  toe  when  dropped. 

The  .\meric.\n  Academy  of  Medicine  will  hold  its 
thirteenth  annual  meeting  at  the  Leland  Hotel,  Chicago, 
111.,  on  Wednesday  and  Thursday,  November  13  and  14, 
1889.     Papers  will  be  read  as  follows.: 

"Object,  Scope  and  Mission  of  the  Academy,"  Drs. 
Traill  Green,  of  Eastou,  Pa.,  Edward  Jackson,  of  Phila- 
delphia, and  R.  Lowrj'  Sibbet,  of  Carlisle,  Pa.  "  Literary 
Degrees  as  they  Interest  the  Academy,"  Dr.  Richard  J. 
Dunglison,  of  Philadelphia,  Pa.  "Preliminary  Require- 
ments of  American  Medical  Colleges  of  the  Present 
Time,"  Dr.  John  H.  Ranch,  of  Springfield,  111.  "Instruc- 
tion by  Recitation,"  Dr.  Henry  M.  Lyman,  of  Chicago. 
"  Methods  of  Teaching  Jledicine,"  Dr.  Wm.  F.  Waugh, 
of  Philadelphia.  "  Medical  Harmonv,  as  Influenced  by 
Preliminary  Training,"  Dr.  F.  C.  He'ath,  U.  S.  M.  H.  S., 
Detroit,  Mich.  "  Professional  .Integrity  vs.  the  Code," 
Dr.  S.  N.  Benham,  of  Pittsburg,  Pa.  "The  Institutes  of 
Medicine;  the  Necessity  of  Their  Being  Taught  in  Our 
Schools."  Dr.  J.  Cheston  Morris,  of  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
"Gymnastic  Medicine,"  Prof.  E.  Hitchcock,  Jr.,  M.D., 
of  Ithaca,  N.  Y.  "Vice  and  Crime,"  Dr.  J.  A.  Thacker, 
of  Cincinnati,  O.  "The  Moral  Treatment  of  the  Insane," 
Dr.  Gersham  H.  Hill,  of  Independence,  la.  "Sulphonal 
in  Hysteria,"  Dr.  Andrew  C.  Kemper,  of  Cincinnati,  O. 
'  The  .Physiological  Action  of  the  Typhoid  Fever  Poi- 
son," Dr.  N.  S.  Davis,  Jr.,  of  Chicago.  "Malignant  Tu- 
mors of  the  Mammary  Glands,  with  Cases,"  Dr.  E.  F. 
Wilson,  Columbus,  O.  "  Improved  Operation  for  Vari- 
cocele," Dr.  E.  Wyllis  Andrews,  of  Chicago.  "What  is 
the  Proper  Function  of  American  Medical  Colleges  of 
the  Present  Time?"  Dr.  Samuel  J.  Jones,  of  Chicago,  111. 
Reports  will  be  read  from  various  special  and  standing 
committees;  among  the  latter,  one  by  Dr.  Justin  E.Emer- 
son, of  Detroit,  Alich.,  on  "Preliminary  Requirements 
of  Medical  Colleges,"  and  one  by  the  Secretary  of  the 
Academy,  Dr.  Dunglison,  on  "Laws  Regulating  the 
Practice  of  Medicine." 

The  President's  address  will  be  delivered  by  Dr.  Lear- 
tus  Connor,  of  Detroit. 

The  annual  collation  will  take  place  at  the  Lelaud 
hotel  on  Wednesday  evening,  November  13th. 

Richard  J.  Dunglison,  M.D., 

Secretary. 


Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Stations  and  Duties  of 
Officers  Serving  in  the  Medical  Department,  U.  S. 
Army,  from  October  26,  iS8g,  to  Xovetiiber  i,  i88g.  • 

Major  Jlorse  K.  Taylor,  Surgeon  U.  S.  A.  ^retired  1,  died 
October  20,  1889,  at  San  Antonio,  Texas. 

Major  Robert  M.  O'Reilly,  Surgeon,  par.  3,  S.  O.  24,  Oc- 
tober 16,  1889,  from  this  office,  is  so  amended  as  to 
grant  him  leave  of  absence  for  six  months,  with  per- 
•  mission  to  leave  the  United  States,  by  direction  of  the 
Secretarv  of  War,  to  take  effect  November  i,  iSSg.  Par. 
6,  S.  O. '252,  A.   G.  O.,  Washington,  October  29,  iSSq. 

By  direction  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  so  much  of  par.  2, 
S.  O.  44,  October  16,  1S89,  from  this  office,  as  relates  to 
Lieut. -Col.  Anthony  Heger,  Surgeon,  is  amended  to 
read  as  follows:  Lieut. -Col.  Anthony  Heger,  Surgeon, 
is  relieved  from  further  duty  in  the  Div.  of  the  Atlan- 
tic, and  will  at  once  report  to  the  Major-General  com- 
manding the  Army  for  duty  in  this  cit)-.  Par.  3,  S.  O. 
252,  A.  G.  O.,  Hdqrs.  of  the  Army,  October  29,  1S89. 

Major  Joseph  R.  Gibson,  Surgeon  U.  S.  .A. ,  granted  leave 
of  absence  for  seven  days,  to  take  effect  from  date  of 
being  relieved  from  doty  at  Ft.  Sheridan,  III.  Par.  9, 
S.  O.  249,  A.  G.  O.,  October  25,  18S9. 

By  direction  of  the  President,  Major  Wm.  H.  Forwood, 
Surgeon,  is  detailed  as  a  member  of  the  .^rmy  Retiring 
Board  at  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  convened  by  War.  Dept.  or- 
der dated  January  12,  1S89,  published  in  S.  O.  10,  Janu- 
arj^  12,  from  Hdqrs.  of  the  Army,  vice  Capt.  Edgar  A. 
Mearns,  Asst.  Surgeon,  who  is  herebv  relieved.  Par. 
12,  S.  O.  254,  A.  G.  O.,  October  31,  1889. 

By  direction  of  the  Secretarv  of  War,  so  much  of  par.  10. 
S.  O.  242,  A.  G.  O.,  October  17,  1889,  as  directs  Capt. 
Louis  M.  Maus,  Asst.  Surgeon,  to  report  in  person  for 
duty  at  Ft.  Stanton,  N.  M.,  to  relieve  Capt.  Marcus  E. 
Taylor,  Asst.  Surgeon,  is  revoked,  and  Capt.  Taylor 
will  proceed  to  Boise  Bks. ,  Idaho  Ter. ,  as  directed  in 
said  order,  as  soon  as  medical  attendance  shall  be  pro- 
vided for  Ft.  Stanton.  Par.  10,  S.  O.  249,  .\.  G.  O.,  Oc- 
tober 25,  1S89. 
By  direction  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  Capt.  Wm.  C.  Gor- 
gas,  Asst.  Surgeon,-  is  relieved  from  temporary  field 
duty  in  the  Dept.  of  the  Missouri,  and  will  join  his 
proper  station  (Ft.  Barrancas,  Fla.  1.  Par.  2,  S.  O.  25, 
A.  G.  O.,  October  28,  18S9. 
Capt.  Louis  M.  Maus,  Asst.  Surgeon  U.  S.  .\rmy,  granted 
leave  of  absence  for  two  months  on  surgeon's  certificate 
of  disabilitv.  Par.  11,  S.  O.  249,  A.  G.  O.,  October  25, 
1889. 
First  Lieut.  Julian  M.  Cabell,  .\sst.  Surgeon  I".  S.  \.. 
granted  leave  of  absence  for  two  mouths,  on  surgeon's 
certificate  of  disabilitv,  to  take  eff'ect  about  November 
10,  1S89.     Par.  7,  S.  O".  249,  A.  G.  O.,  October  23,  1SS9. 

APPOINTMENTS. 

First  Lieut.  Charles  Willcox,  Asst.  Surgeon  U.  S.  .\.,  to 
rank  from  October  29,  1SS9. 

First  Lieut.  Harlan  E.  McVa\-,  Surgeon  U.  S.  .\.,  to  rank 
from  October  29,  1889. 

First  Lieut.  E.  B.  Frick,  Surgeon  U.  S.  .A..,  to  rank  from 
October  29,  1S89. 

By  direction  of  the  President,  the  Army  Retiring  Board 
convoked  at  Vancouver  Bks.,  W.  T.,  by  War  Dept.  or- 
der dated  December  15,  1888,  published  in  S.  O.  292, 
December  15,  18SS,  from  Hdqrs.  of  the  Army,  is  dis- 
solved. Par.  I,  S.  O.  230,  A.  G.  O.,  Washington,  Oc- 
tober 26,  1889. 

Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  U.  S. 

Navy  for  the  Week  Ending  November  2,  iSSg. 
P.  A.  Surgeon  F.  S.  Nash,  detached  from  duty  in  Bureau 

Med.  and  Surg.,  and  to  the  "Petrel."     November  14, 

1889. 
Medical  Inspector  E.  S.  Bogert,  ordered  to  examination 

preliminary  to  promotion  to  Medical  Director. 
Asst.  Surgeons  O.  D.  Norton,  I.  W.  Kite  and  E.  P.  Stone, 

ordered  to  examination  preliminary  to  promotion  to 

P.  A.  Surgeon. 


THE 


Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association. 

EDITED   UNDER   THE   DIRECTION   OF  THE   BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES. 
PUBLISHED    WEEKLY. 


Vol.  XIII. 


CHICAGO,  NOVEMBER  i6,   1889. 


No.  20. 


ORIGINAL  ARTICLES. 


ADVANCES    IN    OUR    KNOWLEDGE    OF 
SOME  CEREBRAL,  OCULAR,  AND  IN- 
TRA-ORBITAL  LESIONS;  WHICH 
FACILITATE  THE  DIAGNOSIS 
AND  TREATMENT  OF  IM- 
PORTANT DISEASES. 

Read  in  the  Section  of  Ophthalmology,  at  the  Fortieth  Annual  Meet- 
ins  af  the  American  Medical  Association.  June ,  iS8g.  j 

BY  HENRY  W.  WILLIAMS,    .\.U.,  M.D.,  I 

OF    BOSTON. 
PROFESSOR  OF  OPHTHALMOLOGY  IN    HARVARD  UNIVERSITY. 

In  offering  a  short  paper  to  the  Association  I 
assume  that  knowledge  independently  acquired  in 
a  special  department  of  practice  may  be  a  useful 
contribution  to  the  general  store ;  especially  if 
illustrating  the  importance  of  an  adequate  theo- 
retical and  clinical  training  in  order  that  the 
value  of  local  phenomena,  and  their  relation  to 
coexisting  conditions  of  other  organs  and  of  the 
general  system,  may  receive  due  estimation. 
Much  of  our  information,  on  points  to  which  I 
am  to  refer,  is  of  so  recent  date,  that  I  trust  a 
brief  epitome  of  some  personal  observations  may 
not  be  unacceptable. 

INTR.\-CRANIAL  GROWTHS. 

When  we  remember  that  less  than  forty  years 
ago  the  existence  of  intracranial  growths  was 
usually  but  dimly  suspected  from  the  existing 
symptoms,  and  only  rarely  demonstrated  at  au- 
topsy ;  and  that  we  are  mainly  indebted  for  the 
first  and  most  positive  recognition  of  their  pres- 
ence, to  the  disclosures  revealed  through  the  me- 
dium of  the  ophthalmoscope,  with  which  we  were 
endowed  in  1851  by  Helmholtz,  we  may  well  con- 
gratulate ourselves  on  the  brilliant  advances  in 
cerebral  pathology  and  cerebral  surgery  which 
his  invention  has  done  so  much  to  render  possi- 
ble ;  as  well  as  on  the  vast  increase  of  our  knowl- 
edge of  intra-ocular  lesions  obtained  through  its 
assistance.  These  results  afford  a  striking  in- 
stance of  the  direct  application  of  purely  scientific 
investigations  to  the  benefit  of  man. 

But  while  being  thus  enabled  to  assert  the  ex- 
istence of  intra-cranial  growths,  we  did  not  at 
once  recognize  the  full  therapeutic  importance  of 


this  newly  acquired  knowledge.  Unable  at  first 
to  discriminate  between  those  specific  formations 
which  are  often  amenable  to  constitutional  treat- 
ment, and  those  of  local  origin,  or  to  determine 
accuratelj-  the  position  of  the  lesion,  we  often 
looked  on  helplessly  while  the  disease  went  on  to 
its  sad  termination. 

I  offer  a  few  instances  from  my  own  experience 
as  a  contribution  to  the  symptoms  and  history  of 
early  recognized  cases  which  were  uninterrupted 
in  their  course  and  were  verified  b}'  autopsy. 

Soon  after  the  addition  of  the  ophthalmoscope 
to  our  optical  resources,  I  saw  in  consultation  a 
gentleman  in  middle  life,  on  account  of  loss  of 
vision.  The  diagnosis  of  cerebral  tumor  was 
made.  As  the  disease  advanced  the  senses  of 
taste  and  smell  were  also  gradualh^  abolished,  and 
death  occurred  about  six  years  from  the  invasion 
of  the  disease.  The  tumor,  which  was  shown  to 
me,  was  of  about  the  size  of  a  man's  fist.  Not 
long  afterwards,  another  gentleman  of  similar  age 
came  under  nn*  care,  in  whose  eyes  the  condition 
of  the  optic  disc  and  retina  justified  the  same 
prognosis,  and  led  me  to  predict  a  probable  even- 
tual failure  of  other  senses,  in  addition  to  the  loss 
of  sight — which  result  slowly  ensued.  Two  dis- 
tinguished New  York  confirrcs  confirmed  my 
opinion.  Despairing  of  aid  from  our  profession, 
the  patient  was  induced  to  place  himself  in  the 
hands  of  charlatans,  whose  sanguine  promises  of 
relief  were  followed  by  no  other  results  than  the 
copious  depletion  of  his  purse,  and  at  last  he 
came  again  under  the  care  of  his  family  physician. 
The  autopsy  disclosed  an  enormous  cerebral  tu- 
mor, slowly  formed  during  the  six  years'  continu- 
ance of  his  disease,  and  which  I  had  an  opportu- 
nity to  examine. 

A  middle-aged  clergyman  was  brought  to  me  by 
his  physician,  on  account  of  failure  of  vision  with- 
out marked  cerebral  or  other  symptoms.  Surprised 
at  my  prognosis  of  a  fatal  result,  as  indicated  by 
the  ophthalmoscopic  evidences  of  optic  neuritis 
caused  by  cerebral  tumor,  his  attendant  asked 
what  might  be  expected  as  to  the  duration  of  life. 
I  said  six  months  seemed  to  me  a  probable  esti- 
mate, although  it  wa.s  impossible  to  predict  with 
certainty.  Death  occurred  three  days  beyond  the 
above  named  period. 
I      In  the  case  of  a  stout  middle-aged  woman  whom 


688 


CEREBRAL  LESIONS. 


[November  i6, 


I  saw  from  time  to  time  for  six  months,  the  diag- 
nosis was  made  verj-  early,  but  there  were  no  se- 
vere S5'mptoms  until  a  short  time  before  the  fatal 
termination.  At  the  post-mortem  we  found  a  tu- 
mor no  larger  than  a  filbert,  at  the  base  of  the 
brain,  surrounded  by  softened  cerebral  substance. 

A  co7ifnre  came  a  long  distance  to  see  me,  ac- 
companied b}-  his  phj-sician.  He  had  only  mod- 
erate pain  and  lessened  vision,  but  no  diminution 
of  intellectual  or  physical  ^■igor  to  any  great  ex- 
tent ;  although,  when  I  made  the  diagnosis  of 
optic  neuritis  caused  bj-  intra-cranial  growth,  per- 
haps in  the  cerebellum,  his  friend  agreed  with  me 
that  this  explained  his  symptoms  better  than  any 
other  theor)'.  The  patient  returned  home,  seem- 
ingly little  fatigued  by  his  journeys,  but  died 
three  weeks  aftenvards.  The  tumor,  found  in 
the  cerebellum,  was  sent  to  me  for  inspection, 
and  was  of  the  size  of  a  pullet's  &%%. 

I  have  seen  but  one  instance  in  which  the  mor- 
bid ophthalmoscopic  appearances  were  monocu- 
lar :  a  case  of  a  young  gentleman  from  a  Western 
city,  who  complained  of  lessened  vision  in  his 
left  eye,  with  a  moderate  degree  of  pain  about 
the  left  temple  and  supraorbital  region.  The 
ophthalmoscope  disclosed  optic  neuritis,  associ- 
ated with  retinal  htemorrhage  in  the  left  eye ;  the 
right  eye  remaining  normal.  These  phenomena, 
with  the  localization  of  the  pain,  led  me  to  make 
a  diagnosis  of  tumor  between  the  left  ej-eball  and 
the  optic  chiasma.  Little  increase  of  symptoms 
or  change  of  ophthalmoscopic  appearances  oc- 
curred for  some  weeks  ;  until,  about  a  fortnight 
before  death,  the  pain  became  greath"  aggravated 
and  extended  to  the  eyeball  itself  with  much  de- 
preciation of  vision.  At  the  post-mortem  I  found 
a  tumor  of  the  form  and  size  of  a  large  olive, 
which,  lying  upon  the  supraorbital  plate,  had 
graduall}'  caused  its  erosion  and,  at  last,  perfora- 
tion ;  so  that  the  tumor  had  come  to  press  upon 
the  eyeball,  and  thus  to  occasion  the  sudden  in- 
crease of  pain  and  loss  of  vision.  There  is  rea- 
son to  believe  that  had  cerebral  surgerj'  been  at 
that  time  in  vogue,  my  patient  might  probablj- 
have  been  saved,  and  possibly  his  vision  im- 
proved, by  an  earh'  trepannation. 

I  cite  some  of  these  cases,  in  which  post-mor- 
tem verification  was  obtained,  as  showing  the  va- 
rj'ing  character  and  course  of  the   symptoms  of! 
intra-cranial  tumors.     The  details  as  to  their  mi-  [ 
croscopic  structure  and  the  relative  frequency  of 
the  different  forms,  as  well  as  the  coexisting  func- 
tional disturbances  which  aid  in  determining  the  | 
localization    of  the    morbid  growths,   have  been 
fullj^  set  forth  in  the  results  of  the  admirable  re- 
searches of  V.  Graefe,  Allbut,  Ferrier,  Hughlings 
Jackson,,  Gowers,  Bramwell,   Horsley  and  other 
observers.     The.se  frequently  enable  us,  by  a  com- 
parison of  the  indications  afforded  by  the  existing 
local  signs,  the  appearances  seen  with   the  oph- 
thalmoscope, and  the  varied  derangement  of  ner\-e 


action,  to  designate  with  great  accuracy  the  posi- 
tion of  these  intruding  growths,  and  to  estimate 
their  development ;  and  thus,  in  a  large  propor- 
tion of  cases,  we  ma3-  obtain  data  which  enable 
us  to  decide  whether  the  conditions  are  such  as 
to  justify  operative  measures,  or  whether  thefee 
would  be  inexpedient ;  or  if  reabsorption  of  mass- 
es having  a  specific  origin  may  not,  perhaps,  be 
obtained  bj-  constitutional  remedies. 

We  have  seen  that  the  S3'mptoras  in  different 
cases  varj-  greatlj'  in  intensity  ;  not  always  cor- 
responding with  the  size  or  rapidity  of  growth  of 
the  neoplasm,  but  rather  with  its  situation  and 
its  relations  to  important  parts.  Cases  now  and 
then  occur  where  these  sj'mptoms  are  very  slight 
or  even  absent,  and  the  lesion  is  only  discovered 
after  death.  The  same  is  true,  exceptionally,  as 
regards  the  characteristic  ophthalmoscopic  signs. 
Although,  when  present,  these  peculiar  forms  of 
optic  neuritis  and  retinal  apoplexy  afford  perhaps 
the  most  conclusive  evidence  of  cerebral  tumor, 
yet  these  are  occasionallj'  lacking,  where  other 
indications  of  tumor  exist ;  or  their  stage  of  acute 
engorgement  may  subside,  to  be  followed  by  atro- 
phy of  the  opticus  and  of  the  retinal  vessels. 
Even  where  these  changes  are  observed  in  a 
marked  degree  vision  is  not  alwaj-s  materially  or 
permanently  affected.  But  though  so  valuable  in 
disclosing  the  existence  of  morbid  intra- cranial 
growths,  the  ophthalmoscope  seldom  affords  a 
clue  as  to  their  position,  which  must  be  deter- 
mined by  the  concurrence  of  other  local  and  gen- 
eral symptoms ;  such  as  limited  headache,  as 
tenderness  on  percussion  of  the  skull,  vertigo, 
paralysis  or  paresis  of  motor  nerves  of  the  e3'e- 
ball  or  other  cranial  nerves — which  often  indicate 
with  great  exactness  the  situation  of  the  neo- 
plastic growths. 

Doubtless  cerebral  surgery-  will  become  more 
and  more  precise  and  the  proportion  of  successful 
operations  larger,  as  experience  determines  with 
j'et  greater  exactness  what  intra-cranial  growths 
are  and  what  are  not  amenable  to  surgical  treat- 
ment, and  what  improvements  may  give  the  best 
results  in  the  removal  of  what  would  be  otherwise 
invariably  fatal  lesions. 

INTRA-OCfL.'^R    CONDITIONS    HAVING    IMPORTANT 
REL.\TIOXS  WITH  OTHER  DISEASES. 

Onl}-  a  generation  ago  the  suggestion  that  we 
should  look  into  the  depths  of  the  eye  to  detect 
the  presence  of  Bright's  disease,  meningitis,  ma- 
laria, lead  poisoning,  of  .syphilis,  of  a  tendency 
to  apoplectic  effusion,  of  albuminuria  in  preg- 
nancy, or  of  post-partum  pyoemia,  would  have 
been  deemed  in  the  highest  degree  chimerical ; — 
but  these,  as  we  know,  are  but  a  few  of  the  manj' 
lessons  we  maj'  read  in  the  retina,  the  optic  disc, 
the  choroid  and  the  vitreous,  by  means  of  Helm- 
holtz's  ophthalmo-scope.  Not  the  least  of  the 
brilliant  services  of  this  instrument  is  its  afford- 


1889.] 


CEREBRAL  LESIONS. 


689 


ing  the  proof,  through  its  revelations  at  the  fun- 
dus of  the  eye,  that  myopia,  or  near-sightedness, 
is  not  merely  an  inconvenient  infirmitj-,  but,  in 
its  higher  degrees  especialh-,  a  serious  disease, 
having  progressive  tendencies  and  a  disposition 
to  hereditary  transmission ;  and,  moreover,  that 
this  is  a  disease  of  civilization,  created  or  en- 
hanced by  inordinate  use  of  the  eyes  in  minute 
work.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  profession  may 
at  length  be  able  to  induce  ambitious  parents  to 
accept  their  advice  as  to  moderation  in  regard  to 
continued  close  application  of  the  e}-es  of  their 
children,  as  the  only  means  of  safety ;  and  thus 
to  prevent  the  too  frequent  impairment  and  even 
the  ultimate  loss  of  vision  as  a  sequel  of  excessive 
study  during  the  growing  period,  to  which  is  so 
often  sacrificed  the  most  precious  of  the  senses. 
In  these  cases,  unfortunately,  the  victim  has  no 
other  warning  than  our  admonitions.  This  makes 
it  the  more  important  that  the  educated  and  the 
educating  public  should  understand  that  preven- 
tive advice  is  the  onlj-  resource  at  our  command, 
and  that  grave  alterations  in  the  retina,  choroid 
and  vitreous,  once  induced,  cannot  be  removed 
b}'  treatment. 

I  was  the  first  to  propose,  in  1853,  the  system- 
atic substitution  of  early  and  continuous  dilata- 
tion of  the  pupil  by  means  of  mydriatics  in  cases 
of  iritis,  in  place  of  the  indiscriminate  adminis- 
tration of  mercury  which  had  been  previously  re- 
garded as  the  only  method  of  preventing  occlusion 
of  the  pupil  by  plastic  deposits  in  cases  of  this 
disease.  I  showed,  in  a  report  of  more  than  sixt\' 
cases,  that  the  effused  lymph  was  reabsorbed, 
within  a  brief  period,  without  the  use  of  a  parti- 
cle of  mercurj',  provided  that  adhesions  of  the 
margin  of  the  pupil  to  the  anterior  surface  of  the 
crystalline  had  been  prevented  by  free  and  con- 
stant dilatation  ;  but  that  no  amount  of  mercuri- 
alization  would  produce  absorption,  if  these  ad- 
hesions were  allowed  to  form  in  default  of  the  use 
of  mydriatics.  This  method  of  treatment,  of  what 
may  be  regarded  as  to  a  large  extent  a  self-limited 
disease  where  complications  from  effusions  have 
been  averted,  has  been  largeh'  accepted  by  the 
profession ;  to  the  great  relief  of  thousands  who 
in  consequence  of  a  rheumatic  diathesis  are  sub- 
ject to  repeated  attacks  of  iritis,  and  who  are  now 
spared  the  liability  to  persistent  sialogical  effects 
which  so  often  rendered  the  mercurial  remedy 
worse  than  the  disease. 

There  is  reason  to  believe,  moreover,  that  this 
demonstration  of  the  possibility  of  dispensing 
with  a  potent  agent  which  had  been  regarded  as 
absolutelj^  indispensable  in  a  frequently  recurring 
disease,  has  had  an  influence  in  lessening  the  lav- 
ish resort  to  mercury  as  a  panacea  in  almost  every 
affection  of  the  system.  The  report  of  Dr.  Hughes 
Bennett,  of  Edinburgh,  chairman  of  a  committee 
of  the  British  Medical  Association  to  investigate 
the   action  of  mercury  on  the   secretion  of  bile,  | 


showed,  as  the  result  of  experiments  on  dogs, 
that  the  flow  of  bile  was  not  increased,  as  had 
been  supposed,  by  the  administration  of  mercury; 
but  was,  on  the  contrary,  lessened.  The  pub- 
lished results  of  my  experience  were  quoted  by 
Dr.  Bennett  as  affording  evidence  that  the  vaunt- 
ed powers  of  mercury^  in  promoting  the  removal 
of  plastic  effusions,  which  had  for  a  long  period 
been  accepted  as  unquestioned,  had,  to  say  the 
least,  been  exaggerated  ;  and  he  suggested  that 
two  cherished  beliefs  as  to  the  modus  operandi 
of  this  powerful  drug  in  so  very  general  use  were 
perhaps  without  adequate  foundation. 

PHLEGMONOUS  INFL.A.MM.\TIONS   OF  THE  ORBITAI, 
TISSUES  AS  A  SEQUEL  OF  FACIAL  ERYSIPELAS. 

The  last  subject  to  which  I  ask  attention,  is  the 
insidious  formation  of  deep-seated  intra-orbital  ab- 
scesses ;  especially  as  a  sequel  of  facial  erysipelas. 
Until  1 88 1  I  had  not  seen  nor  read  an  account  of 
a  case  of  this  sort ;  although  Graefe  had  already 
mentioned  its  occurrence.  In  that  year  I  saw  in 
consultation  a  confrere  who  was  convalescing  from 
a  severe  attack  of  erysipelas,  affecting  the  scalp, 
forehead,  neck  and  face.  The  lids  of  left  eye 
were  still  much  tumefied  and  two  abscesses  had 
formed  in  the  upper  and  one  in  the  lower  lid.  A 
deep-seated  abscess  also  formed  in  the  cheek,  near 
the  ala  nasi.  These  I  opened,  and  there  was  a 
rapid  lessening  of  swelling  of  the  lids  and  of  the 
serous  chemosis  which  had  formed  upon  the  globe. 
All  was  apparently  going  on  well,  and  vision  was 
tested  daily  and  found  perfect.  For  two  weeks 
there  was  gradual  improvement,  so  that  the  lids 
opened  and  everything  promised  a  speedy  recov- 
erj\  Suddenly  I  found  one  morning,  at  our  visit, 
the  chemosis  more  marked;  the  globe  was  rotated 
with  difficulty,  and  vision,  which  had  been  good 
the  previous  daj%  was  found  to  be  wanting.  There 
was  a  sense  of  discomfort  in  the  region  of  the 
outer  canthus.  The  ophthalmoscope  showed 
slight  indistinctness  of  the  optic  disc,  a  slight 
lessening  in  calibre  of  the  retinal  vessels,  and  a 
faint  yellowish-gray  aspect  of  the  fundus  of  the 
eye.  Without  other  indications  than  these  men- 
tioned, I  expressed  the  opinion  that  a  purulent 
nidus  must  have  formed  in  the  post-ocular  cellu- 
lar tissue,  probabl)^  towards  the  outer  side  of  the 
orbit.  It  was  agreed  that,  after  etherization,  punc- 
ture should  be  made  in  the  region  most  com- 
plained of  I  accordingl)'  made  two  punctures 
with  a  long  and  narrow  Graefe  knife,  going  care- 
fully to  the  posterior  wall  of  the  orbit,  a  depth  of 
more  than  2  inches,  without  finding  pus.  No 
further  attempts  were  thought  then  to  be  proper. 
On  the  following  morning,  the  indications  con- 
tinuing as  before,  three  more  deep  exploratorj^ 
punctures  were  made;  from  the  last  of  which  pus 
was  reached  Drainage  was  established,  and  a 
moderate  flow  continued  for  three  or  four  days. 
Recovery  was  favorable  as  regarded  a  normal  as- 


690 


CEREBRAL  LESIONS. 


[November  16, 


pect  and  movements  of  the  eye,  and  with  no  no- 
ticeable atrophy  of  orbital  cellular  tissue ;  but 
there  remained  absolute  loss  of  vision.  The  graj^- 
ish-^-ellow  aspect  of  the  fundus,  which  at  first  led 
me  to  apprehend  a  possible  supen-ention  of  sup- 
purative choroiditis,  slowly  gave  place  to  a  slight- 
ly atrophic  look,  but  the  disc  did  not  assume  a 
chalky  white  appearance,  as  in  ordinarj'  atrophy 
of  the  opticus. 

M3'  presumption  was,  that  the  inflammatory' 
processes,  terminating  in  infiltration  and  abscess, 
must  have  compressed  and  partially  obliterated 
the  retinal  vessels  in  their  passage  from  the  optic 
foramen  through  the  orbit,  and  previous  to  their 
entering  the  optic  nerve  to  go  to  the  retina.  The 
earl}-  evacuation  of  the  abscess  prevented  the  pus 
from  making  its  way  backwards  through  the  for- 
amen or  from  so  far  protruding  the  ej-e  fon\'ards 
as  to  cause  sloughing  of  the  cornea  and  phthisis 
bulbi ;  but  was  not  in  season  to  admit  of  restora- 
tion of  the  retinal  functions. 

As  sometimes  happens  with  unusual  cases,  this 
first  instance  seen  after  man}'  3'ears  of  practice  was 
succeeded  bj-  several  others  grouped  within  a  brief 
period;  in  all  of  which,  taught  by  this  experience, 
and  having  the  good  fortune  to  see  them  earl}- 
after  the  invasion,  I  was  able  to  evacuate  the  pu- 
rulent deposit  before  vision  had  been  permanently 
damaged  or  other  serious  results  had  ensued. 

Soon  after  my  first  case  was  seen,  a  historj-  of 
seven  cases  was  collected  and  published  by  a  Ger- 
man observer ;  of  which  five  were  fatal  to  life, 
from  meningitis  following  infiltration  into  the  cra- 
nial cavit}'. 

One  of  my  cases  was  interesting  as  having  oc- 
curred during  convalescence  from  erj'sipelas  in  a 
boy  g  years  of  age,  whose  vision  had  already  be- 
come so  far  affected  when  I  saw  him  in  consulta- 
tion, that  objects  appeared  red  to  the  eye  on  the 
implicated  side.  Evacuation  of  the  verj'  deep- 
seated  pus  was  followed  b}'  recover^'  of  normal 
vision. 

An  interesting  case  of  deep  orbital  abscess,  not 
preceded  by  erysipelas,  was  ascribed  by  a  patient, 
a  vigorous  man  of  middle  age,  to  exposure  to  in- 
tense cold  during  sleep  in  the  open  air.  When 
seen  late  one  evening  I  was  enabled  to  determine 
the  diagnosis,  but  the  abscess  was  not  reached  by 
an  exploratory'  puncture,  although  considerable 
relief  from  tension  was  obtained.  A  repetition 
of  the  incision  on  the  following  day  was  effectual, 
and  rapid  recover}-,  without  damage  to  vision,  fol- 
lowed the  establishment  of  drainage. 

Gradual  accumulation  of  pus  in  the  orbit,  as  a 
sequel  of  necrosis  of  the  orbital  parietes,  offers 
less  acuteness  of  the  symptoms  ;  and  this,  as  well 
as  the  idiopathic  and  partial  phlegmon  of  the  or- 
bital cellular  tissue  not  ver>'  rare  in  j-oung  chil- 
dren, involves  less  danger  to  life  and  to  vision 
than  the  acute  attacks  above  de.scribed  as  super- 
vening upon  erysipelas,  or  than  such   as  are  due 


to  pj'semic  infection  of  the  circulation,  which  usu- 
ally terminate  fatallj-.  Purulent  inflammation 
within  Tenon's  capsule  is  usually  severe,  and 
maj-  result  in  loss  of  vision,  but  does  not  involve 
other  dangers,  as  the  pus  generally  tends  towards 
the  surface,  between  the  insertions  of  two  of  the 
recti  muscles.  It  is  fortunately  rare,  and  if  early 
detected  should  be  at  once  evacuated  to  afford  a 
chance  of  preser\'ing  vision. 

The  urgency  of  an  early  diagnosis  and  of 
prompt  operative  interference  in  cases  of  orbital 
phlegmon  cannot  be  too  much  insisted  on.  Of 
fort\'-four  cases  collected  from  all  countries  bj'  Dr. 
A.  Schwendt,  of  Basle,  loss  of  vision,  from  amau- 
rosis or  from  phthisis  bulbi,  occurred  in  about  80 
per  cent.,  and  the  proportion  of  fatal  cases  was  25 
per  cent,  of  the  whole  number,  including  the  more 
benign  cases  resulting  from  orbital  caries. 

Dr.  Knapp,  of  New  York,  said  that  there  was 
a  considerable  literature  on  the  orbital  cellulitis 
and  that  he  had  collected  it  on  the  occasion  of  a 
typical  case  which  he  published  in  the  Archives 
of  Ophthalmology.  The  case  was  observed  from 
its  beginning.  When  the  orbital  tissue  was  com- 
pletely infiltrated,  the  eyeballs  protruded  and 
were  totally  immovable,  the  ophthalmoscope  dis- 
covered the  veins  large,  tortuous  and  black,  the 
arteries  apparently  absent,  in  realit}'  invisible  be- 
cause of  being  empty,  and  verj'  numerous  dark- 
colored  retinal  hsemorrhages.  In  less  than  a 
week  the  orbital  tissue  became  less  hard,  the  reti- 
nal arteries  were  visible  again  and  there  was  a 
new  set  of  haemorrhages,  which  were  light  red. 
The  contents  of  the  black  veins  showed  the  grad- 
ual conversion  of  the  black  thrombi  into  white 
ones,  which  appeared  first  in  white  sharp-cut 
lines,  interrupted  by  dark  red  ones,  which  also 
became  white,  and  the  termination  was  atrophy 
of  the  optic  disc,  the  retina  and  choroid,  with  the 
retinal  vessels  as  white  lines.  The  supposition 
that  the  ophthalmoscopic  picture  is  best  explained 
b\'  compression  of  the  orbital  vessels,  became 
much  more  plausible  when  we  learned  that  the 
micrococcus  erj'sipelati^  (Fehleisen)  invades  by 
preference  the  lymphatics,  in  particular  the  peri- 
vascular h-mphatic  spaces. 

I  would  like  to  point  out  two  kinds  of  optic 
neuritis  that  give  a  relatively  favorable  prognosis. 
I  mean  that  in  children,  and  that  connected 
with  disseminate  (alveolar)  choroiditis.  In  the 
latter  varietj*  it  commonly  appears  as  a  neuroreti- 
nitis,  but  in  some  cases  the  ])icture  of  choked  disc 
is  marked,  and  apt  to  alarm  us. 

Dr.  Chisoi.im  reported  a  case  of  marked  papil- 
litis occurring  in  a  young  person  set.  22,  whose 
case  was  diagnosed  brain  tumor  and  treated  as 
such  bj' a  skilled -specialist  and  confirmed  b}' a 
second,  who  measured  the  prominence  of  the  con- 
gested infiltrated  disc.  By  these  two  gentlemen 
the  most  serious  prognosis  was  given,  and  early 


] 


EXAMINATION  OF  MINERAL  WATERS. 


691 


death  expected.  The  most  conspicuous  sj'mptom 
was  severe  pain  in  the  head,  increasing  on  use  of 
the  eyes.  No  benefit  or  change  in  the  discs  oc- 
curring from  active  treatment,  the  case  came  un- 
der my  care  six  months  afterward.  I  found  woolly 
discs,  but  no  other  evidences  of  cerebral  trouble. 
There  was  some  astigmatism  and,  believing  that 
this  irregular  refraction  might  be  the  cause  of  the 
constant  headache,  cylinder  glasses  were  pre- 
scribed for  constant  use  and  the  use  of  the  eyes 
permitted.  Recovery  was  complete.  I  have  re- 
cently seen  the  patient,  after  three  j-ears'  interval. 
Her  health  is  perfect,  her  eyes  give  her  no  trouble 
whatever.  Her  discs  are  still  woolly,  but  no  di- 
agnosis of  brain  tumor  is  now  believed. 

Dr.  Chisolm  also  reported  a  case  of  blurred 
vision  following  a  case  of  facial  erj'sipelas  gen- 
eral to  the  head,  accompanied  by  severe  pain  in 
the  head,  and  for  a  short  period  by  coma.  Upon 
restoration  to  sensibility  hearing  was  abolished 
and  sight  was  much  impaired.  At  no  time  was 
there  any  exophthalmos  or  indication  of  orbital 
cellulitis.  Hearing  has  been  restored.  The  sight, 
which  was  good  before  the  attack  of  erysipelas, 
has  never  been  restored.  The  ophthalmoscope 
reveals  a  normal  fundus,  nerve  and  retina.  I 
deemed  the  case  functional  and  expect  benefit 
from  treatment. 

Dr.  Leartus  Connor  said  with  reference  to 
the  inflammation  of  the  meninges  in  cases  of  optic 
neuritis  accompanying  cerebral  tumor,  he  had  ob- 
served two  cases.  In  case  first  marked  papillitis 
was  attended  by  the  evidences  of  cerebral  tumor. 
He  had  seen  three  cases  of  cerebral  tumor  in 
which  no  meningitis  was  to  be  found  post-mortem 
to  account  for  the  disease  of  the  optic  nerve. 
Case  first  was  a  lad  set.  16  years. 


BACTERIOLOGICAL    EXAMINATION    OF 

NINETEEN    AMERICAN    MINERAL 

WATERS  IN  THE.  BOTTLED 

STATE. 

jRead  in  the  Section  of  State  Medicine  at  the  Fortieth  Annual  Meeting 
of  the  American  Medical  Association,  June,  tSSi). 

BY  GEORGE  MINGES,  M.D., 

OF   DUBUQUE,    10\V,\. 

About  a  year  ago  there  appeared  in  the  Wiener 
Medizinische  Wochenschrift  (Vol.  xxxviii,  p.  749) 
an  article  by  Dr.  Reinl,  of  Franzensbad,  giving 
the  results  of  his  bacteriological  examination  of 
a  dozen  bottles  of  each  of  four  of  the  most  popu- 
lar European  carbonated  mineral  waters,  the  de- 
duction being  that  those  waters  in  the  bottled 
state  contained  too  many  bacteria,  and  that  the 
latter  had  probably  gained  admission  during  the 
manipulations  of  filling  and  corking.  Not  being 
able  to  find  anj'  records  of  similar  experiments 
made  on  our  native  mineral  waters,  I  began  in- 
vestigations on  a  more  extended  scale  about  the 


beginning  of  the  present  year,  and  continued 
them  up  to  the  present  time.  I  examined  144 
bottles  of  mineral  water,  including  nineteen  dif- 
ferent varieties,  as  follows : 

1.  Saline  naturally  carbonated :  Congress,  Em- 
pire, Excelsior,  Geyser,  Hathom,  all  from  Sara- 
toga, N.  Y. 

2.  Carbonated  table  waters  :  Bethesda,  Silu- 
rian, Arcadian,  Henk,  White  Rock,  all  from 
Waukesha,  Wis.,  and  all  charged  with  artificial 
C0„ ;  also  water  from  the  sparkling  spring  of 
Manitou,  Col.,  the  natural  CO.,  of  which  is  first 
collected  and  afterward  forced  back  into  the  same 
water,  and  water  from  the  Salutaris  spring  of  St. 
Clair,  Mich.,  which  is  charged  with  artificial  CO,, 
after  its  own  natural  carbonic  acid  has  been  al- 
lowed to  escape.  The  Bethesda  I  also  examined 
in  the  non-carbonated  state. 

3.  Sulphur  water  from  Blue  Lick  Springs,  Y^y. 

4.  Virginia  Buffalo  Lithia  and  Rockbridge 
alum  waters. 

5.  Chalybeate  water  from  Columbian  spring, 
Saratoga,  N.  Y. 

6.  Saline  non-carbonated  from  Colfax  spring, 
Iowa,  the  Castalian  water,  and  that  from  Crab 
Orchard,  Ky. 

I  know  that  I  run  some  risk  of  being  consid- 
ered a  bacteriomaniac,  but  the  tendency  of  the 
day  is  to  judge  of  the  purity  of  drinking  water 
more  from  its  bacteriological  than  from  its  chem- 
ical examination,  and  I  think  that  most  of  you 
will  admit  that  dyspeptics  and  convalescents,  for 
whom  these  mineral  waters  are  more  especial  1}' 
intended,  and  whose  stomachs  are  already  weak- 
ened in  their  antizymotic  powers,  should  not  in- 
gest more  than  a  certain  maximum  of  bacteria. 
Besides,  we  must  also  bear  in  mind  the  remote 
possibility  of  infection  with  pathogenic  bacteria. 

Bacteriological  examinations  of  a  number  ot 
European  mineral  springs  would  seem  to  indicate 
that  at  the  source  they  are  generally  practically 
free  from  germs,  especially  when  they  contain 
much  free  carbonic  acid.  I  know  of  no  similar 
examinations  of  our  native  springs  in  situ,  but 
suppose  that  most  of  them  are  as  pure  as  those  of 
Europe,  on  account  of  the  great  diversity  in  the 
number  of  germs  shown  by  different  bottles  of 
the  same  water,  probably  filled  at  about  the  same 
time.  When,  for  example,  we  find  that  one  bot- 
tle of  Empire  water  contains  six  bacteria  to  the 
cubic  centimetre,  another  410  mould  fungi,  and 
.still  another  over  9,000  bacteria,  the  conclusion 
becomes  quite  forcible  that  the  microorganisms 
were  not  originalh-  contained  in  the  water,  but 
gained    entrance    by    .subsequent  contamination. 

Reinl  found  that  the  bottled  water  from  the 
Franzensbader  Stefanie  Quelle  contained,  on  an 
average,  152  bacteria  to  the  cubic  centimetre, 
that  from  the  Apollinaris  spring  214,  that  from 
Giesshiibler  Konig  Otto  Quelle  1,620,  and  that 
from  Krondorfer  Kronprinzessin  Stefanie  Quelle 


692 


EXAMINATION  OF  MINERAL  WATERS. 


[November  16, 


2,526.  It  has  seemed  to  me  more  correct  to  com- 
pare the  different  waters,  not  by  the  average 
number  of  bacteria  given  by  several  samples,  but 
by  the  number  of  bottles  containing  more  than  a 
certain  maximum  ;  and  I  have,  therefore,  consid- 
ered all  those  bottles  contaminated  which  con- 
tained more  than  250  micrciorganisms  to  the 
cubic  centimetre.  Viewed  in  this  light,  the  first 
of  the  above  European  waters  had  two  bottles  i 
contaminated  out  of  a  dozen,  the  second  three,  j 
the  third  eleven,  and  the  fourth  ten.  By  using 
the  average  number  of  bacteria  in  making  com- 
parisons we  would  do  great  injustice  to  several 
mineral  waters,  for  example  to  the  Hathorn, 
where  the  average  of  28  germs  to  the  ccm.,  as 
shown  by  the  examination  of  five  samples,  is 
raised  to  almost  70,000  by  the  addition  of  a  sin- 
gle contaiiiinated  bottle,  while  the  Blue  Lick 
water  shows  up  fairly  well  with  an  average  of 
1,922  germs  to  the  cubic  centimetre,  although  all 
the  bottles  are  contaminated. 

I  am  aware  of  several  sources  of  error  in  my 
examinations  which  I  could  not  avoid.  In  no 
case  could  I  determine  the  length  of  time  a  water 
had  been  bottled ;  but  we  know  that  the  bacteria 
in  water  multiply  with  almost  incredible  rapidity 
for  a  time,  after  which  they  again  slowly  dimin- 
ish in  number.  A  representative  of  one  of  the 
Saratoga  waters  told  me  that  they  kept  their  bot- 
tles on  an  average  about  six  months  after  filling 
before  they  shipped  them.  It  would  also  have 
been  well  to  allow  the  colonies  to  develop  for  the 
same  number  of  days  in  every  case  ;  but  this  was 
impossible,  as  in  some  cases  the  gelatine  was 
completely  liquefied  in  twenty-four  hours,  while 
in  others  the  principal  growth  did  not  begin  until 
three  or  four  days  had  elapsed.  Again,  I  can 
understand  that  the  amount  of  C0„  must  vary 
more  or  less  in  bottles  of  the  same  kind  of  water. 
Thus,  the  last  bottle  I  examined,  one  of  Manitou, 
seemed  to  contain  almost  no  CO,,,  and  this  bottle, 
perhaps  for  that  reason,  was  contaminated. 

All  the  bottles  containing  carbonated  water 
were  well  corked  by  machine  and  wired.  The 
still  waters  were  stoppered  more  loosely,  but  the 
corks  of  Buffalo  Lithia  and  Rockbridge  alum 
bottles  were  secured  with  circular  paper  seals. 
The  bottles  containing  Castalian  and  Crab  Or- 
chard water  were  stoppered  quite  loosely  with 
conical  medicine  corks.  I  wrote  to  all  the  springs 
whose  waters  I  examined  for  information  as  to 
the  manner  in  which  bottles  were  cleansed  and 
the  carbonic  acid  introduced.  In  most  cases  I 
received  verj'  courteous  replies.  The  Salutaris, 
Manitou,  White  Rock  and  Hathorn  companies 
use  the  "  Hoyt  lightning  bottle  washer."  The 
bottles  for  Excelsior,  Bethesda  and  Geyser  waters 
are  cleansed  by  hand  ;  those  for  Colfax  by  hand 
with  a  brush  ;  those  for  Congress,  Columbian  and 
Empire  waters  bj'  hand  with  a  chain  and  gravel ; 
at  Blue  Lick  they  use  shot,  and  the  Crab  Orchard 


and  Buffalo  Lithia  bottles  are  used  onlj^  new  and 
are  merely  rinsed.  Essentially  all  these  methods 
amount  to  the  same  thing.  Boiling  or  steaming 
is  nowhere  resorted  to. 

In  making  the  examinations  the  following 
steps  were  taken  :  To  prevent  any  impuritj-  from 
falling  into  the  bottle  during  the  pulling  of  the 
cork,  the  latter  was  first  wet,  after  which  the 
dirt  was  removed  from  the  edges  with  a  penknife. 
The  cork  was  then  wet  again  and  wiped  dry. 
The  bottle  was  violently  shaken  for  several  min- 
utes immediately  preceding  its  opening  to  insure 
an  equable  distribution  of  the  germs  throughout 
the  water.  With  a  pipette  carefully  sterilized  in 
an  alcohol  flame  and  quickly  cooled,  two  samples, 
one  of  I,  the  other  of '.^  cubic  centimetre,  were 
taken  from  the  center  of  the  bottle  and  transferred 
to  two  tubes  of  liquefied  meat- water-peptone  gela- 
tine. To  prevent  any  germs  which  might  have 
collected  around  the  edge  of  the  cotton  plug  seal- 
ing the  tube  from  falling  into  the  gelatine,  the 
plug  was  pushed  in  flush  with  the  mouth  of  the 
tube  and  the  latter  heated  in  the  flame  until  the 
cotton  was  singed  before  adding  the  water  to  the 
gelatine.  Before  plating  out  the  mixture  the 
neck  of  the  tube  was  again  sterilized  by  flame 
until  the  whole  length  of  the  cotton  was  singed, 
and  the  pouring  was  done  as  soon  as  the  tube 
had  become  cool.  Covered  glass  dishes  were 
used  instead  of  the  ordinarj'  plates,  to  reduce  the 
possibilit}'  of  contamination  to  a  minimum,  and 
these  had  been  previously  sterilized  in  the  kit- 
chen oven  from  before  breakfast  until  after  the 
noon-day  meal.  A  number  of  these  coated  plates 
were  put  into  a  wet-chamber  and  allowed  to  hatch 
at  ordinary  office  temperature  for  varj'ing  periods 
of  time,  according  to  circumstances,  as  above  set 
1  forth.  The  colonies  were  counted  directly  when 
there  were  not  more  than  about  500  ;  only  when 
I  there  were  very  many  was  their  number  arrived 
I  at  by  calculation.  When  there  was  a  marked 
'  discrepancy'  between  the  number  of  colonies  de- 
I  veloped  from  the  two  samples  taken  from  the 
same  bottle,  the  result  was  not  utilized;  otherwise 
the  average  of  the  two  results  was  taken. 

An  examination  of  the  following  table  shows 
that,  on  the  whole,  the  number  of  bacteria  in  a 
'  water  diminishes   inversely    with   the  amount  of 
COj  it  contains.      It  also  shows  that  the  microbi- 
cide  action  of  artificial  CO„  is  as  great  as  that  of 
I  the  CO.,  naturally  contained  in  a  water,  contrary' 
i  to  the  deductions  of  Leone  and  Hochstetter  ;  for 
i  although  the  Henk  water  contains  large  quanti- 
ties of  bacteria,  the  Arcadian,  Bethesda  and  Salu- 
I  taris  are  among  the  purest  on  the  list.     Sohnke 
i  claims  that  the  addition  of  sodium  chloride  and 
bicarbonate   neutralizes  the  inhibitory  influence 
of  CO,  on  bacterial   multiplication,  but  we  find 
that  the  White  Rock  water,  which  is  thus  pre- 
pared, has  only  one-third  of  its  bottles  contami- 
nated, while  two  of  Reinl's  natural  waters  show 


1889.] 


EXAMINATION  OF  MINERAL  WATERS. 


693 


respectively  ten  and  eleven  bottles  out  of  twelve 
infected.  The  germ-destroying  influence  of  COj 
is  best  shown  by  comparing  with  each  other  the 
Bethesda  aerated  and  non- aerated  waters. 


Name  of  water. 

No.  bottles 
contaminat- 
ed out  of  12. 

No.  ccm.  of  CO2  to 
the  gallon  of  water 

Average  No. 

microorganisms 

to  I  ccm. 

Arcadian  .... 
Bethesda  .... 
Congress  .... 
Salutaris  .... 

Geyser 

Silurian 

I 
I 
I 
2 

2 

2 
2 

2 
2 

3 
4 
4 
5 

ID 
10 
12 
12 
12 
12 
12 

Artificial 

Artificial 

392-239 

Original     CO2    al- 
lowed to  escape, 
and  artificial  CO2 
substituted  .   .   . 

454  02 

Artificial 

52 
85 
93 
59 

85 
100 

Rockbridge  Alum 

Hathorn 

Empire 

"White  Rock  .  .    . 

Excelsior 

Manitou 

Colfax 

Henk 

Blue  Lick  . 

863 

68,290 

1.407 

2,2l8 

8,417 
886 

17,103 

25,000 

1,922 

2.973 

3.505 

40.189 

150,000 

375-747 

344-669 

Artificial 

250 

Recharged  with  its 
own  CO2 

Artificial 

Columbian  .   .    . 
Bethesda  .... 

272.06 

Non-aerated.  .   .   . 

Crab  Orchard 

As  a  number  of  these  mineral  waters  are  highly 
extolled  as  table  waters  to  be  used  in  large  cities, 
on  the  supposition  that  the  water  supply  is  there 
verj-  impure,  and  as  some  of  the  well-to-do  people 
of  my  native  city  use  one  or  the  other  of  the 
Waukesha  waters  exclusively  at  their  tables,  it 
is  worth  while  to  examine  the  drinking  water  of 
Dubuque  bacteriologically.  The  latter  is  derived 
from  various  sources.  The  city  water  works  sup- 
pl}^  a  large  part  of  the  town  from  a  clear  spring 
on  the  top  of  the  bluffs.  A  sample  of  water  drawn 
from  the  hj'drant  in  my  own  ^-ard  was  found  to 
contain  86  germs  to  the  cubic  centimetre.  We 
have  also  a  number  of  artesian  wells.  A  sample 
from  one  of  these  contained  but  20  microorgan- 
isms to  the  cubic  centimetre.  The  well  and  cis- 
tern water  varied,  according  to  the  locality  from 
■which  it  was  taken,  from  14  to  3,200  germs  to 
the  cubic  centimetre.  As  those  people  who  have 
access  to  the  purest  supply  of  their  own  city  are 
precisely  those  who  use  the  mineral  waters,  fur- 
ther comment  is  unnecessary. 

In  order  to  still  further  satisfy  myself  about 
the  role  played  by  the  manipulations  of  bottling 
in  contaminating  the  mineral  waters  above  exam- 
ined, I  made  a  few  control  experiments. 

Two  bottles  were  carefully'  washed  by  hand 
•with  shot  and  hydrant  water  and  rinsed  three 
times  with  changes  of  clean  water  from  the  same 
source  and  allowed  to  drain,  in  an  inverted  posi- 
tion, in  a  room  free  from  dust.  A  third  bottle 
was  boiled  for  an  hour  and  allowed  to  drain  in 
the  same  way.  The  three  bottles  were  then  filled 
with  hydrant  water  which  had  been  boiled  for  an 
hour  and  allowed  to  cool  while  well  covered. 
Bottle  No.  I  was  loosely  stoppered  with  a  conical 
medicine  cork  ;  into  the  other  two  large  boiled 


corks  were  driven  with  a  corker.  All  three  were 
allowed  to  stand  in  a  warm  room  for  five  days,  at 
the  end  of  which  time  their  contents  were  exam- 
ined by  the  method  above  described.  No.  i  con- 
tained 100,000,  No.  2  500,000  germs  to  the  cubic 
centimetre.  The  tighter  cork  of  No.  2  had  not 
prevented  contamination.  The  bacteria  had, 
therefore,  probabl}-  been  in  the  bottle,  and  did 
not  enter  along  or  through  the  cork.  No.  3  con- 
tained 725  microorganisms  to  the  cubic  centi- 
metre; as  I  had  carelessly  dropped  the  cork  upon 
the  floor,  the  contamination  was  accounted  for. 
I  repeated  the  experiment  with  a  fourth  bottle, 
which  was  treated  precisel}-  as  the  third  had 
been,  except  that  I  was  more  careful  with  the 
cork,  and  examination  at  the  end  of  six  days 
showed  66  germs  to  the  cubic  centimetre. 

resume;. 

1.  The  bacteria  in  bottled  mineral  waters  are 
probably  not  derived  from  the  spring,  in  the  ma- 
jority of  cases,  but  are  due  to  contamination  from 
the  bottles  and  corks,  the  cleansing  methods  now 
in  vogue  being  insufficient  to  destroy  them. 

2.  Carbonic  acid  in  a  bottled  mineral  water 
has  a  powerful  inhibitorj^  influence  on  the  devel- 
opment of  germs,  whether  the  gas  is  natural  to 
the  water,  or  has  been  artificially  generated  and 
added  to  it.  When  the  proportion  of  CO,  is  350 
cubic  inches  or  more  to  the  gallon,  the  retarding 
influence  of  the  gas  is  ver}^  great.  It  is  much 
less  when  the  proportion  is  only  250  cubic  inches 
to  the  gallon.  But  among  every  dozen  bottles 
of  even  the  most  highl}'  carbonated  waters  there 
is  at  least  one  which  contains  more  than  250 
microorganisms  to  ever}-  cubic  centimetre,  and 
ten  even  out  of  twelve  bottles  maj-  be  thus  con- 
taminated. When  the  water  is  charged  arti- 
ficially some  time  may  be  given  for  contamina- 
tion before  such  charging  is  accomplished. 

3.  Sulphureted  hydrogen  gas,  in  the  propor- 
tion contained  in  mineral  waters,  probably  has 
some  inhibitory  influences  on  the  development  of 
germs,  but  not  to  the  extent  which  might  be  a 
pfiori  expected. 

4.  As  regards  freedom  from  bacterial  contami- 
nation, most  of  our  native  carbonated  mineral 
waters  are  superior  at  least  to  several  of  the  most 
popular  European  waters  of  the  same  kind. 

5.  The  non-aerated  so-called  table  waters  are 
probably  verj'  inferior  to  ordinary  hydrant  water. 

6.  The  strongly  saline  non-carbonated  mineral 
waters  are  so  badly  contaminated  as  to  be  wholly 
unfit  for  internal  administration  in  the  form  in 
which  they  are  at  present  put  up,  unless  the 
germs  are  previously  destroyed  by  heating  (for 

j  two  hours  at  70°  C. — Reinl). 

7.  In  order  to  bottle  at  least  a  non-carbonated 
mineral  water  in  such  a  way  that  it  will  remain 
bacteriologically  pure  for   an   indefinite   period, 

1  the  bottles  should  first  be  boiled  or  steamed,  kept 


694 


EXAMINATION  OF  MINERAL  WATERS. 


[November  i6, 


in  an  inverted  position  in  a  place  free  from  dust 
until  cool,  then  immediately  filled  and  closed 
with  boiled  corks. 


CONGRESS. 


d 

«,    .1 

&■= '     No. 
■o  S '  germs 
o  g  to  I  cm. 

Character  of  Colonies. 

Morphology'  of  Micro- 
organism. 

T 

13 

2 
2 
3 
3 
3 
3 
4 
3 
4 
4 

5 

2 
2 
7 

32 
3 
8 

i8 
460 
223 

240 

3 

^ 

S 

TO 

II 
12 

Mostly  black,  opa<^ue, 
rounded  and  elliptical 
colonies. 

Principally  very  small, 
circular,    transparent , 
almost  in\'isible  colo- 
nies. 

Short  bacilli  with   straight 

ends,  i-i^^  tn.  long  and 
about  I  m.  broad ;  some 
again  as  long  ,  the  shorter 
almost  square. 

HATHORN. 


16 
hrs 

3 

3 

4 


409,600 


93 


Many  liquefying  colon's 

Bacteria 

Bacteria 

Two  of  b.  subtilis,  oth- 
ers mould  fungi, 
sarcinas;    2,  dark  cir- 
cular discs. 


Majority  are  sarcinae. 


Bacilli  1.65-3.35  m-  long  and 
.S3-1.25  m.  broad,  with 
rounded  ends,  some  point- 
ed, others  clubbed,  single 
and  in  twos,  slightly  mo- 
bile. 


GEYSER. 


51    2 

6|    6 


16 
29 


44 
13 


Solid,  yellow  to  brown,. Very-  sm.  bacilli  with  round- 
well-defined,     circular     ed  ends,  1.65  m.  long  and 


discs,  almost  homoge- 
neous. 


Liquefying  colonies. 


half  as  broad,  but  some  no 
longer  than  broad,  single, 
ver^-  rarely  double,  no 
large  chains,  motionless ; 
about  10  per  ct.  b.  subtilis. 

Mostly  sarcina,  but  also 
some  b.  subtilis. 

Sarcina 

B.  subtilis,  sarcina,  and  di- 
plococci 


B.  subtilis  . 


ARCADIAN  (Aerated). 


4 

37 

4 

7 

3 

10 

4 

11 

4 

7 

.■) 

10 

3 

3 

2 

■   334 

4 

13s 

4 

37 

3 

16 

2 

22 

Sarcina  and  moulds. 
Mostly  moulds  .   .   . 


All  moulds  . 
Liquefying  . 


HENK  (Aerated). 


About 
15,000 
About 
25,000 

40,500 


45»ooo 
27.500 


Moulds 

Small,  circular  . 


Small,  circular,  yellow- 
ish-gray, bountled  by 
sharp  outline,  shadeil 
with  short  lines. 
Small,  circular  and 
lemon-shaped,  well 
Refined,  greenish  yel 
low.  verj'  faintly  gran- 
ular. 2.  Large,  super- 
ficial, grayish,  kidney- 
shaped. 

Same  as  4 

as  3,  also  some  of  4-2 


Strongly  cur\-ed.  active  ba- 
cilli, 2'.^  to  $}4  m.  long  and 
^i  m,  broad,  with  rounded 
ends,  variously  distorted. 

1.  Small  motile  bacilli  .   .   . 

2.  Bacilli  ijs  m.  long  and  J^ 
m.  wide,  single  and  in 
twos,  motionless. 


Same  as  4. 


EMPIRE. 


•o  ^ 


No. 
germs 


4     , 
3^j 


410 

38 

9,689 

29 

132 
45 

342 

51 

6 

125 


6,103 


Principally  mould  fungi 
Bacteria 


Character  of  Colonies. 


Mostly  solid,  some  lique- 
fying. 
Bacteria 


Light  green,  circular.,  . 

Almost  all  mould  fungi 

Mostly  small  yellowish 

circular  colonies,  with 

sharply  defined  out 

line. 


Morphology  of  Micro- 
organism. 


Curved    bacilli,  alone, 
in  twos  and  threes. 


Slightly  curved  bacilli  with 
rounded  extremities,  iH"^ 
m.  long,  alone  and  in  twos. 


EXCELSIOR. 


34 


5     About 
50,000 


Elliptical  colonies. 


20  per  cent,  mould,  re- 
mainder sarcinae. 

Mostly  round,  solid  dark 
colonies. 

Sarcina.  also  dark  colo- 
nies of  slightly  irregu- 
lar outline. 


Mostly  sm.  round  white 
colonies,  greenish-yel- 
low under  microscope. 


Sluggish,  plump  bacilli, gen- 
erally in  twos,  round  ends> 
1.65  m.  long. 


Irregular  cocci,  single,  in 
zoogloea ;  also  in  short 
chains  of  two  and  three. 

Diplococci  of  large  oval 
cocci. 

Very  small,  verj*  active  ba- 
cilli, rounded  or  pointed 
ends,  in  twos  and  threes, 
not  equally  stained. 

Plump  bacilli,  1.65  m.  long, 
in  twos  and  threes,  slug- 
gish  motion. 


BETHESDA  (Aerated). 


fi 

87 
50 
So 

4 
5 

■^ 

Mostlv    sarcina,    a    few 

moulds. 

4 

6 

4 

Irregular,   not  well -de- 
fined, superficial,  col- 
orless, transparent. 

Bacilli,  almost  cocci,  mostly 
iu  twos,  sometimes  three 
of  varying  shapes  and 
sizes  in  one  chain,  some 
rounded  ends,  some  point- 
ed, some  wide  at  one  end 
and  pointed  at  the  other. 

5 

5 

106 

Small,    circular,    also    a 
few  sarcina;. 

Bacilli  2-2'-t:  m.  long,  S  as 
wide,  in  twos  and  threes. 

fi 

5 

50 

Solid,  round,  brownish. 

7 

3 

373 

Brownish ,       coarsely 

granular,     without 
sharp  boundary. 

Large  bacilli,  3-35-3-75  ^■ 
long  and  1.25  m.  broad, 
single  and  in  twos. 

K 

4 

26 

Sarcina 

<) 

4 

43 

Sarcina 

TO 

4 

2S 

Sarcina 

11 

5 

23 

Yellow,  circular 

Bacilli  with  rounded  ends, 
2.3  m.  long  and  half  as 
broad,  some  not  much 
louger  than  broad. 

12 

6 

155 

Liquefying 

Very  mobile,  short,  diplo- 
bacilli. 

SILURIAN    (AERATED). 


4 

5 

4 

28 

3 

22 

3 

5 

507    j 

34    ' 

Round,  finely  granular. 


Sarcina  .   . 
B.  subtilis  . 


Bacilli. 


SALUTARIS. 


267 


4 
15 


Brownish -yel  low, 
lar,  granular. 


Moulds  and  sarcina.  . 

Sarcina 

Sarcina  and  moulds.  , 
Sarcina  and  moulds.  . 


Bacilli  resembling  b.  subtilis 
in  shape,  size  and  motion, 
but  not  growing  to  such 
long  filaments. 


B.  subtilis. 


1889.] 


EXAMINATION  OF  MINERAL  WATERS. 


695 


WHITE  ROCK  (Aerated). 


•OS 


No. 
germs 
to  I  cm , 


33 

114 
10,678 


,    15 
About 


Character  of  Colouies. 


Morphology*  of  Micro- 
organism. 


jSarcina 

10  per  cent,  moulds.   .   .  Majority  sarcina 

Mostly  very  transpar'nt, 

almost  colorless,  circ'r.l 
Almost  all  large,  circu-;  Mobile  bacilli,  growing  into 

lar,  brownish  colonies     long  threads. 

without   well -marked' 

border,    but    having 

short  hairs  projecting 

into  surrounding  gela- 
tine. "  I 

.Sarcina 

Much  of  gelatine  lique-' 

fied.  I 


MANITOU. 


4 

About 
i.Soo 

5 
4 
3 

74 
About 

2,500 

5 

■25 

3 

141 

5 
2 

2 
3 

10 

3,414 

17 

76S 

Liquid . 


Bacilli.  S3  m.  long  and  al- 
most as  thick  ;  rounded 
ends,  generally  as  diplo- 
cocci,  quite  mobile. 

Mostlv  sarcina  lutea  .... 


I.  Great  majority  sharp-^Iotionless  bacilli.  1.66 — 2,35 
Iv-contoured  yellowish!  m.  long  and  .85  m.  thick, 
discs.  2.  A  number  ofi  with  rounded  ends,  some 
double-contoured  colo-j  not  much  longer  than 
nies  with  radiating,  thick,  single  an'd  in  twos; 
lines.  I    very  minute,  active  bacilli. 

Small,  circular,  liquefy- Short,   plump    bacilli,   with 

ing j    rounded   ends,   in    twos, 

rarely  longer  chains  ;  also 

some  threads:   swim  rap- 

I    idly  through  field. 

Yellow  and  brown,  slow- Short,  plump,  diplo  bacilli. 

ly  liquefying.  I    with  rounded  ends,  centre 

often  unstained,  not  very 

I    active. 

Sarcinae 


Moulds  ........' 

Solid  colonies  &  moulds. 


ROCKBRIDGE   ALUM. 


3 

26 

4 

26 

2'A 

88 

2>4 

19 

.S 

18 

.S 

About 

5,000 

Half  moulds, 
one  liquid. 


half  solid. 


Liquefying  . 


Manj-  sarcinie  aurantiacse  . 


BLUE  LICK. 


4 

3 

488 
2,267 

4 

4,o83 

2 
3 

1,000 
1,767 

Elliptical,  somewhat  ir- 
regiilar. 

About  half  as  in  2 ;  the 
other  half  similar  col- 


Many  liquefying  .    .    .    .• 
Mostly    small,    white, 
round  colonies,  green- 
ish-yellow   under   mi- 
croscope. 


Plump,  somewhat  mobile 
bacilli,  in  twos  and  threes, 
forming  zooglcea. 

Same  as  2  ;  streptococci  in 
chains  of  2-S  links. 


Plump  bacilli,  1.66  m.  long, 
in  twos  and  threes,  slug- 
gish ;  also  quite  a  number 
of  sarcinEC. 


COLFAX. 


2,491 

141 

2,200 


789 


Bacteria  and  moulds  . 


Principally  granular, 
yellow  to  brown ,  circu- 
lar discs. 


irregular  brown  solid 
colonies. 


Brownish   discs  and   ir- 
regular colonies. 


Bacilli  with  rounded  ends, 
mostly  single,  rarely  in 
twos,  never  in  longer 
chains. 
Half  sarcina,  other  half  Bacilli,  somewhat  curved, 
about  size  of  tubercle  ba- 
cillus, with  clubbed  e  x- 
treraities,  single  and  i  n 
short  chains,  extremely 
active,  some  shorter  and 
thicker. 

Both  kinds  of  colonies  con- 
sist of  short  bacilli,  not 
much  longer  than  thick, 
generally  in  twos,  so  ac- 
tive that  their  shape  can 
hardly  be  distinguished  in 
hanging  drop. 


BUFFALO  LITHIA. 


No. 

-  s 

germs 

to  1  cm. 

I 

2;M 

^ 

20 

2   3'A 

41 

3   5 

142 

4 

6 

21 

.S 

4 

61 

6 

3 

312 

Character  of  Colonies. 


75  per  cent,  are  moulds. 
25  per  cent,  are  moulds. 
Liquefying 


Morphology  of  Micro- 
organism. 


Some  sarcina  and  b.  subtilis 
Mostlv  sarcina 


Probablv  all  sarcina  . 


COLUMBIAN. 


9,225 


3.066 
2,700 


6S4 

441 


Solid,  almost  circular.  Bacilli,  slowly  mobile, slight- 
well    defined,   some-'    ly  curved,  ends  generally 
what  darker  in  centre,     pointed,  1.66-3.35  ^u-  long 
and  .85  m.  thick,  in  chains 
of  two  and  three. 
Same  as    i;    also  same'Same  as  i;  very  small,  active 
number  of  similar  col-;    bacilli,    almost    cocci,    i  n 
twos  and  also  iu  chains  of 
two  and  three;  also  some 
b.  subtilis. 


onies. 


About  1  per  cent  b.  sub- 
tilis. the  others  round 
and  elliptical  colonies. 

[Solid,  superficial,  green- 
ish-yellow, circular. 

iSame  as  5 


Bacilli  in  twos,  t.66  m.  long 
and  half  as  wide,  slowly 
mobile. 

Same  as  5 


CASTALIAN. 


S.136 
76.275 
36.156 


Bacteria 

Moulds  and  bacteria  . 


CRAB    ORCHARD. 


About 
150,000 
About 
150,000 


About 
250,000 
About 
150,000 


About 
100,000 
About 
100,000 


Solid  . 


Majority  are  sharply  de- 
fined, circular,  granu- 
lar, brownish  colonies: 
also  many  large  super- 
ficial, greenish,  irregu- 
lar colonies. 

Same  as  2 

I.  Circular,  finely  gran- 
ular colonies,  darker 
in  center  than  at  edge, 
slowly  liquefying.  2. 
Ver^-  light  circular  col- 
onies,  showing  fine 
concentric  lines.  3.  Re- 
sembling pus  corpus- 
cles. 4.  Resembling 
typhoid  colonies. 

First  two  varieties  of  4, 


Same  as  5 Same  as  5 


Short  shuttle-shaped  bacilli, 
of^en  in  twos,  but  rarely 
in  longer  chains,  often 
with  an  unstained  spot  in 
the  center. 


Same  as  2 

I.  Bacilli  1.65  m.  long  and 
half  as  thick,  in  twos.  2. 
Bacilli  much  finer  than 
preceding^.  4.  Large  ba- 
cilli of  uniform  size,  2.5  ni. 
long  and  1.2  m.  thick,  sin- 
gle and  in  twos,  and  also 
in  threads  of  two  or  three 
bacilli. 

First  two  varieties  of  4  .  .   . 


BETHESDA  (Non-Aerated). 


About  iLiquefied 

3.000  I 

2.750   Great  majority  coarsely  Motionless    threads. 


granular  brown    colo 

I    nies,    circular,    with 

roughened  on  1 1  i  n  e  s; 

manv  not  bacilli. 

2,237   Root-shaped  bacillus  .   . 

2,400  [Many  of  root  bacillus  .  . 

3,000   Root  bacillus 

8,644    Many   colonies    of  root 
.    I    bacillus 


2-5-t>-5 


m.  long  and  J2  ui-  broad. 


SuLPHOLEiNic  Acid  has  been  called  "  poly- 
solve"  by  Mr.  H.  Wilson,  of  Manchester.  This 
product  is  produced  by  the  action  of  sulphuric 
acid  upon  any  kind  of  vegetable  oil,  and  when 
concentrated  is  a  yellow  viscid  liquid.  It  is  capa- 
ble of  dissolving  a  large  number  of  organic  and 
inorganic  substances,  2  per  cent,  of  sulphur,  3 
per  cent,  of  iodoform,  25  per  cent,  of  camphor, 
etc. — Pharmacetitical  Jour,  of  New  South   Wales, 


696 


MANAGEMENT  OF  LARGE  HERNIA. 


[November  16, 


THE  MANAGEMENT  OF  LARGE  HERNIA. 

Read  in  the  Section  of  Surgery  and  Anatomy,  at  the  Fortieth  Annual 
Meeting  of  the  A  ?nerican  Medical  Association,  June,  iSSq. 

BY  J.  COLLINS  WARREN,  M.D., 

OF    BOSTON,    JMASS. 

The  interest  at  present  felt  by  the  surgical 
world  in  the  radical  cure  of  hernia  is  so  great, 
and  so  many  methods  of  treatment  are  being 
brought  forward,  that  it  has  occurred  to  me  that 
the  grouping  together  of  a  number  of  examples 
of  the  extreme  degree  to  which  hernia  may  attain, 
and  to  relate  mj"  experience  in  their  management, 
might  not  be  without  interest  to  the  members  of 
the  Association. 

The  very  large  hemiae  appear  to  have  a  raiscvi 
d' ctrc  in  each  case ;  that  is,  the  patient  usually 
suffers  from  some  form  of  disabilitj-  which  pre- 
vents him  or  her  from  exercising  that  control 
over  a  hernial  tumor  which  an  able-bodied  and 
intelligent  person  is  usually  capable  of  doing.  In 
a  large  number  of  cases  obesitj-  is  a  predisposing 
cause,  especially  in  umbilical  hernise  in  women. 
A  stout,  middle-aged,  swag-bellied  woman  who 
has  borne  children  is  particularh-  liable  to  this 
form  of  hernia.  An  examination  of  the  abdom- 
inal parietes  of  such  an  individual  will  show  a 
large  semi-lunar  fold  running  in  a  sort  of  festoon 
across  the  abdomen  and  containing  at  its  centre  a 
depression,  marking  the  umbilicus.  The  size  and 
weight  of  this  fold  of  skin  and  adipose  tissue 
must  exert  a  strong  traction  upon  the  cicatricial 
tissues  of  the  umbilicus,  and  the  abdominal  pari- 
etes at  this  spot  must,  therefore,  be  disposed  to 
yield  to  pressure,  especially  if  weakened  b}^  the 
distension  of  numerous  pregnancies.  In  a  labor- 
ing and  ignorant  woman  a  tumor  once  developed 
is  not  likely  to  grow  any  smaller,  and  .soon  be- 
comes irreducible.  If  the  intelligence  of  the  pa- 
tient is  at  all  impaired,  the  conditions  for  the  de- 
velopment of  a  large  hernia  become  unusually 
favorable. 

The  type  of  man  usually  afflicted  with  a  large 
scrotal  hernia  is  two-fold.  Either  he  is  a  middle- 
aged  active  business  man,  so  engrossed  with  his 
work  or  of  so  careless  a  temperament  as  to  have 
neglected  his  disease  until  driven  to  treatment  by 
fear  of  permanent  disabilitj- ;  or  he  is  an  old  and 
feeble  individual,  or  so  obese  as  to  be  unable  to 
manipulate  the  parts  so  as  to  effect  a  reduction, 
or  with  insufficient  intelligence  to  apply  and  keep 
in  place  a  truss. 

Finally  we  have  children  with  congenital  her- 
nia, whose  position  in  the  social  scale  is  so  lowly 
that  the  little  patient  has  never  been  able  to  re- 
ceive proper  care,  and  an  unusualh^  aggravated 
form  of  hernia  is  the  result. 

The  cases  which  I  shall  present  to  you  for  your 
consideration  represents  fairh-  well  each  of  these 
types  of  this  affection.  No  special  plan  of  treat- 
ment has  been  adopted  applicable  to  them  all,  but 
each   case   has   received   such    treatment  as  the 


special  conditions  governing  it  seemed  to  call  for. 
Most  of  them  have,  however,  had  this  in  com- 
mon, that  a  preliminary  treatment  was  applied  in 
all,  consisting  of  pressure,  with  rest  in  the  invert- 
ed position  ;  that  is,  with  the  hips  raised  and  the 
shoulders  lowered.  The  object  of  this  position  is 
to  reverse  the  conditions  under  which  the  gradual 
formation  of  the  tumors  occur  ;  that  is,  pressure 
and  gravity  combine  now  to  return  the  intestine 
and  omentum  to  the  abdominal  cavity,  as  thej^ 
had  before  combined  to  protrude  them  through 
the  ring.  The  so-called  inverted  position  is  pro- 
duced \)y  raising  the  foot  of  the  bed  and  so  ar- 
ranging pillows  and  mattresses  as  to  make  the 
ring  the  highest  point  af  the  abdominal  parietes. 
Pressure  can  be  made  \>y  sand  or  shot  bags,  or  by 
the  rubber  band  or  special  apparatus  devised  for 
the  purpose.  Usually,  however,  the  position 
aided  h\  sand  bags  so  greatlj-  reduces  the  size  of 
the  hernia  that  it  can  be  reduced  readily  "by  taxis 
under  ether.  \\'hen  it  was  not  possible  to  retain 
the  hernise  by  any  form  of  apparatus  after  consid- 
erable trial,  the  radical  cure  was  then  attempted. 
Case  I . — Large  scrotal  hernia,  tioenty-five years'' 
standing. — H.  H.  R.,'  45  years  of  age,  had  devel- 
oped a  small  hernia  during  college  life,  but  as  it 
increased  very  slowly,  had  used  no  truss,  nor  had 
at  first  made  any  systematic  attempt  to  reduce  it. 
At  the  time  I  saw  him  he  was  exceedingly  stout, 
his  greatest  weight  reaching  340  pounds.  The 
enormous  size  of  the  scrotum,  a  portrait  of  which, 
sketched  bj-  the  patient  himself,  giving  the  exact 
size,  I  here  show  you,  measuring  17  inches  from 
the  base  to  its  most  dependent  portion,  caused, 
after  active  exertion,  the  development  of  a  trouble- 
some eczema.  After  a  hard  week's  work  he 
would  go  to  bed  on  Saturdaj'  and  give  the  scro- 
tum a  chance  to  recuperate  itself  until  Monday 
morning.  Unsuccessful  attempts  at  reduction  had 
been  made  in  Paris,  London  and  New  York,  on 
at  least  one  occasion  under  ether.  On  explaining 
the  method  of  reduction  by  pressure  to  the  pa- 
tient, who  was  a  skilled  architect,  he  entered 
heartily  into  the  plan  and  a  bed  was  made  of 
special  strength  and  a  frame  work  built  around 
it  by  his  carpenter,  with  an  apparatus  for  hoisting 
the  hips  or  body,  as  might  be  desired.  The  foot 
of  the  bed  was  raised,  the  scrotum  was  held  verti- 
cally in  a  hard  rubber  splint  made  for  the  pur- 
pose, and  pressure  was  exerted  by  shot  and  sand 
bags.  A  rubber  bag  that  could  be  inflated  rigid 
externally  but  flexible  internally,  and  exerting  a 
sort  of  uterine  pressure,  was  made  for  this  ca.se 
by  the  Davidson  Rubber  Company.  By  the  time 
this  bag  was  ready  for  use  the  tumor  had  been 
reduced  to  one-quarter  of  its  original  size.  The 
bag  having  been  fitted  over  the  hernia  and  held 
in  place  by  bandages,  pres.sure  was  exerted  by 
water  introduced  into  it,  and,  at  the  end  of  eight 
weeks,  the  hernia  was  reduced.     The  opening  in 

'  Boston  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal,  March  18,  iSSo. 


1889.] 


MANAGEMENT  OF  LARGE  HERNI.E. 


697 


the  ring  had  a  length  of  four  finger  breadths. 
The  patient  was  not  able  to  use  a  spring  truss, 
but  the  hernia  was  retained  with  ease  by  a  buckle 
and  strap  apparatus.  The  patient  led  a  most 
active  life  after  this,  going  up  and  down  ladders 
and  traveling  great  distances  without  any  local 
trouble.  He  died  about  five  years  later  of  Bright's 
disease. 

Case  2. — Large  scrotal  hernia,  twenty  years^ 
standing. — This  patient  was  about  40  j'ears  of 
age,  the  proprietor  of  a  large  factory,  and  an 
active  business  man.  The  tumor  was  about  the 
size  of  an  infant's  head  of  six  months  and  irre- 
ducible. It  was  chiefly  omental,  the  amount  of 
intestinal  contents  being  small.  A  six  weeks' 
rest  in  the  recumbent  position,  with  the  foot  of 
the  bed  raised  and  pressure  with  sand  bags  and 
occasional  use  of  the  rubber  bandage,  reduced  the 
tumor  so  much  that  only  one  or  two  large  nodules 
of  omentum  remained  that  could  not  be  forced 
through  the  ring.  Ether  was  accordingly  given, 
and  by  vigorous  manipulation  the  lumps  were 
reduced.  A  truss  fitted  by  Dr.  Green,  of  Leach 
&  Green,  has  held  the  hernia  perfect!}-,  and  the 
patient  has  since,  during  a  period  of  eighteen 
months,  been  activel}-  engaged  in  business. 

In  neither  of  these  cases  did  it  seem  advisable 
to  attempt  a  radical  cure.  In  case  No.  i  the 
large  size  of  the  ring,  its  great  depth  below  the 
surface,  owing  to  the  presence  of  large  masses  of 
fat,  and  the  existence  of  Bright's  disease,  were 
sufficient  grounds  for  not  advising  an  operation. 
In  case  No.  2  suture  of  the  rings  might  have  been 
attempted,  but  unless  I  could  guarantee  a  result 
which  would  make  a  truss  unnecessar}-,  it  seemed 
to  me  preferable  to  trj'  the  treatment  by  reduction 
with  subsequent  use  of  the  truss.  This  has 
proved  so  satisfactorj'  that  the  question  of  opera- 
tion has  not  been  raised  since. 

The  following  cases  show  some  of  the  difficul- 
ties to  be  met  with  in  dealing  with  large  umbili- 
cal hernise : 


Case 


-Umbilical hernia ;  reduction  by  taxis. — 


Mary  L. ,  43  years  of  age,  entered  the  hospital  on 
November  6,  1883.  She  is  ver\'  stout,  weighing 
over  200  pounds.  A  lump  has  existed  at  the 
navel  for  over  ten  years.  It  has  increased  in  size, 
slowly  diminishing  at  times,  but  never  entireh'  dis- 
appearing. She  has  now  a  hernia  the  size  of  a 
small  cocoanut,  which  emerges  through  an  irreg- 
ular opening  apparently  just  below  the  umbilicus. 
Pressure  by  weight  in  the  recumbent  position  en- 
tirely reduced  the  hernia,  so  that  a  truss  could  be 
fitted  which  held  the  hernia  comfortabh'. 

Case  4. — Large  umbilical  hernia  ;  operation  for 
radical  cure. — Mrs.  Rice,  45  3'ears  of  age,  mother 
of  a  family  and  a  verj'  large  and  stout  woman, 
noticed  a  bunch  about  the  size  of  a  marble  pro- 
truding from  the  navel.  This  gradually  increased 
to  the  size  of  a  fist,  but  could  be  put  back.  For 
the  last  five  vears  the  tumor  has  been  irreducible 


and  has  increased  considerabl}'  in  bulk,  and  the 
patient  has  suffered  from  frequent  attacks  of  ab- 
dominal pain,  nausea  and  constipation.  On  ex- 
amination a  hernia  the  size  of  a  child's  head  (8 
inches  in  diameter)  was  seen  bulging  from  a  broad 
abdominal  fold.  It  was  tympanitic  and  evidently 
consisted  chiefly  of  intestine.  By  rest  in  bed 
with  the  foot  raised  for  a  month  and  pressure 
with  sand  bags  the  tumor  gradually  grew  smaller, 
and  finally  was  reduced  by  taxis,  without  ether, 
through  an  opening  admitting  three  fingers.  The 
patient  was  sent  home  to  try  the  value  of  a  truss. 
Three  months  later  she  entered  the  hospital  for 
radical  cure,  as  no  truss  or  support  could  hold  the 
hernia. 


Case  4. — Before  operation. 

A  median  excision  about  six  inches  long  laid 
open  the  sac.  There  were  numerous  bands  and 
adherent  masses  of  omentum,  between  and  around 
which  protnided  the  intestines.  The  appendix 
was  adherent  to  the  right  wall  of  the  sac  and  also 
a  portion  of  the  colon.  These  were  dissected  off, 
the  bands  were  divided  and  portions  of  the  omen- 


698 


MANAGEMENT  OF  LARGE  HERNLE. 


[November  16, 


turn  removed.  The  edges  of  the  ring  were 
brought  together  with  six  silk  buried  sutures, 
and  the  opening  in  the  sac  was  then  closed  with 
superficial  silk  sutures,  a  small  portion  of  it  hav- 
ing been  excised.  The  wound  healed  by  first 
intention,  with  the  exception  of  a  small  tube 
sinus,  which  closed  at  the  end  of  two  months. 
The  patient  remained  in  the  hospital  one  month 
and  then  returned  and  kept  her  bed  one  month 
longer.  At  the  end  of  three  months  she  showed 
herself  and  a  photograph  was  taken.  A  hard,  in- 
durated mass  covers  in  and  closes  the  site  of  the 
old  hernia.  There  is  no  expulsive  motion  in 
coughing,  and  the  cure  appears  to  be  complete. 
She  has  worn  no  retentive  apparatus. 


Case  4.~Si.v  momhs  after  operation. 

Twelve  months  after  the  operation  she  was 
sent  for  and  reported  that  she  had  been  in  perfect 
health  and  actively  at  work — never  better  for 
many  years  ;  had  used  no  apparatus.  A  slight 
return  of  the  hernia  was  found,  of  the  existence 
of  which  the  patient  was  unaware.  Since  that 
time  has  worn  an  abdominal  belt,  which  prevents 
the  hernia  from  increasing  in  size. 

Case  y. — Large  uiiibiliail  hernia  ;  operation  for 
radical  cure. — E.  S.,  60  years  old,  married,  young- 


est child  25  years  old ;  stout  and  unwieldy ; 
mental  standard  not  a  high  one.  Entered  hospi- 
tal with  an  umbilical  hernia  considerablj^  larger 
than  a  child's  head.  First  noticed  a  rupture  at 
the  umbilicus  thirty-five  years  ago,  after  jumping 
from  a  carriage.  On  examining  herself,  found  a 
tumor  about  the  size  of  a  fist.  Used  at  times  a 
truss  and  a  swathe.  Five  or  six  years  ago  it  be- 
gan to  be  very  painful,  and  during  the  past  year 
has  increased  rapidly  in  size.  It  has  never  been 
reduced.  Has  a  history  of  epileptiform  seizures 
at  night.  The  circumference  of  the  abdomen  at 
umbilicus  is  42  inches.  The  hernial  tumor  is  lax 
and  soft  when  patient  is  lying  down,  and  the 
skin  over  it  at  points  exceedingly  thin.  It  meas- 
ures I3'.>xi4  inches.  After  a  week's  rest  in  bed 
with  sand  bags  over  tumor  the  patient  was  ether- 
ized, and  after  three  quarters  of  an  hour's  taxis 
the  whole  mass  was  reduced  through  the  ring, 
;  which  was  large  enough  to  admit  four  fingers. 
The  ring  was  padded  and  supported  with  a  large 
'  adhesive  plaster  swathe.  During  the  next  two 
I  weeks  the  hernia  was  controlled  by  bandages,  but 
it  was  evident  that  no  truss  would  hold  it,  and 
the  patient  was  accordingly  etherized  again  and 
the  sac  laid  open.  In  the  interior  the  bowels 
j  were  found  nested  in  a  large  number  of  pouches. 
A  considerable  portion  of  the  ascending  colon, 
with  the  vermiform  appendix,  was  found  pointing 
I  in  front,  with  a  large  portion  of  small  intestines 
behind  it.  The  appendix  was  so  adherent  that 
it  had  to  be  excised,  in  order  to  reduce  the  colon 
and  its  appendages  so  that  they  would  remain 
without  tension  within  the  abdominal  cavit\-. 
Many  bands  were  divided  and  fragments  of  omen- 
tum excised.  The  edges  of  the  ring  were  then 
brought  together  and  sutured  with  six  coarse  silk 
.sutures.  The  integuments  were  then  brought  to- 
gether with  silk  sutures  and  two  drainage  tubes 
inserted.  The  wound  healed  apparently  by  first 
intention,  and  there  was  but  slight  pyrexia. 
There  was  considerable  mental  disturbance  fol- 
lowing etherization,  and  the  patient  tried  to  get 
out  of  bed  the  first  night.  This  condition,  how- 
ever, soon  passed  away,  and  the  wound  had  ap- 
parenth'  healed  when  an  abscess  formed  in  one 
'  of  the  mucous  pouches.  This  was  opened,  but 
the  fistula  has  not  yet  healed,  six  months  since 
the  operation.  The  patient  is  about  with  a  large 
pad  over  the  umbilicus,  at  which  a  tumor  about 
one-quarter  of  the  original  size  presents.  An  ex- 
amination shows  that  the  .stitches  in  the  ring  have 
yielded. 

Case  6. — Double  congenital  hernia  :  MacE<ven' s 
operation.  Chas.  Green,  11  years  old,  small  of 
stature  and  below  average  intelligence,  entered 
the  hospital  April  2,S,  1S88.  Six  years  before 
had  been  advised  by  me  to  wear  a  truss,  which 
had  been  used  from  time  to  time  with  slight  suc- 
cess. The  photogiaph  gives  an  inadequate  idea 
of  the  hernial  tumor,  which  reached  one-third  of 


1889.] 


MANAGEMENT  OF  LARGE  HERNI.^. 


699 


the  distance  to  the  knees  when  fully  distended. 
The  rings  were  so  large  that  the  first  finger  and 
thumb  of  one  hand  could  be  introduced  into  the 
rings  and  made  to  meet  easily  in  the  abdominal 
cavity  when  the  hernise  had  been  reduced.  On 
May  ist  the  right  hernia  was  operated  upon  by 
MacEwen's  method  for  congenital  hernia,  /.  e.  a 
portion  of  the  sac  was  left  behind  to  form  the 
tunica  vaginalis.  The  wound  was  closed  with  a 
continuous  catgut  suture  and  healed  bj-  first  in- 
tention. Three  weeks  later  the  other  side  was 
operated  upon  in  the  same  manner.  A  small 
sinus  remained  for  a  few  weeks,  which  had  healed 
hy  July  1st.  Was  di.scharged  without  a  truss 
August  I  St.  On  his  removal  from  the  convales- 
cent ward  he  had  a  urethral  calculus  and  reten- 
tion of  urine  at  his  home,  which  put  the  cicatrix 
to  a  severe  strain,  but  he  went  through  the  ordeal 
successfull)'.  Examined  by  me  nine  months  after 
the  operation,  a  slight  return  of  both  herniae  had 
occurred  as  the  result  of  falling  down  the  cellar 
stairs  backwards.  He  still  wears  no  truss,  but 
the  hernial  tumors  are  small  and  do  not  trouble 
him.  His  family  having  removed  to  Providence, 
I  have  been  unable  to  see  him  a  second  time. 

Case  7. — Large  scrotal  hernia  in  an  old  tnaii. — 
The  photograph  of  this  case,  which  I  show  you, 
gives  a  type  of  a  certain  class  of  cases  of  hernia, 
easily  reducible,  but  which  have  been  allowed  to 
grow  to  an  enormous  size  owing  to  the  mentally 
or  physically  feeble  condition  of  the  patient. 
The  present  case  is  an  Italian  who  does  a  certain 
amount  of  work,  but  is  unwilling  to  buj'  a  cheap 
apparatus  or  put  himself  permanently  under  treat- 
ment. The  hernia  is  quickly  reduced  by  the  pa- 
tient bj-  catching  it  between  the  thighs,  which 
give  diffused  pressure,  when  reduction  is  finalh' 
effected  by  the  hands.  For  this  class  of  cases  I 
am  in  the  habit  of  advising  a  large  suspensory 
bandage  made  of  jean  cloth,  which  effectually 
prevents  increase  in  size,  reduces  considerably 
the  size  of  the  hernia,  and  gives  the  patient  a 
comfortable  sense  of  support.  The  large  size  of 
the  ring  renders  strangulation  extremely  improb- 
able. These  herniae  sometimes  are  subject  to 
attacks  of  local  peritonitis,  but  the  use  of  the 
support  is  a  good  prophylactic  against  this  acci- 
dent. 

Case  8. — Large  incarcerated  hernia  reduced  by 
Dr.  Warren's  method,  by  C.  IV.  Calloupe,  M.D., 
Harv.  1883,  of  Lynn,  Mass. — My  patient  is  a 
large-boned,  hea\'y  man,  46  j'ears  of  age.  At  the 
age  of  17,  while  in  the  act  of  lifting  a  cask  weigh- 
ing 825  pounds  into  the  rear  end  of  a  wagon,  his 
foot  slipped  a  little  on  the  snow,  and  he  felt  a 
sudden  stinging  pain  in  the  left  groin.  This 
pain  continued,  and  at  the  end  of  a  week  or  ten 
daj-s  he  noticed  a  swelling  in  the  groin  as  large 
as  the  end  of  a  thimble.  He  kept  constantly  at 
work,  however,  until  at  the  end  of  two  years  his 
father  noticed  that  he  seemed   weak  and  disin- 


clined to  lift.  He  then  explained  the  cause  of 
his  laziness,  and  at  that  time  examination  dis- 
closed a  bunch  the  size  of  a  hen's  egg. 

An  iron  truss  was  applied  bj-  a  countrj'  prac- 
titioner, which  was  discarded  the  next  dav  on 
account  of  the  pain  it  caused.  In  five  j-ears  from 
the  date  of  injury  it  had  dropped  down  into  the 
i  bag,  and  he  was  then  fitted  to  a  knitted  bag, 
j  which  acted  as  a  suspensory.  The  rupture  had 
increased  constantly-  but  slowly  up  to  a  year  ago, 
when  it  was  about  the  size  of  a  cocoanut.  At 
that  time  he  jumped  from  a  horsecar  and  felt  a 
sudden  yielding,  while  the  rupture  doubled  in 
size  in  an  hour's  time.  Since  then  it  has  steadily 
increased  and  has  prevented  him  from  doing  any 
active  work.  There  has  been  but  little  pain,  but 
a  constant  pull  and  drag  that  has  made  him  an 
invalid  and  has  led  him  to  indulge  freely  in  alco- 
holic stimulation. 

At  the  time  I  first  saw  him,  March  28,  i88g, 
the  hernia  measured  25'_.  inches  in  circumference 
around  its  base,  30  inches  around  its  largest  part, 
and  its  length  from  pubes  to  center  of  perineum 
■was  17  inches.  It  was  of  the  left  inguinal  varie- 
ty, but  on  account  of  its  size,  and  the  fact  that  it 
had  dissected  up  the  skin  from  the  lower  part  of 
the  abdomen  and  from  the  upper  part  of  the 
thigh,  the  ring  could  not  be  felt  nor  the  contents 
mapped  out.  He  was  placed  supine  on  a  hard 
bed  with  the  foot  elevated  10  inches,  the  bowels 
evacuated  and  the  diet  restricted  to  concentrated 
and  digestible  foods.  At  the  end  of  fort\--eight 
hours  the  oedema  of  the  scrotum  had  sub.'iided 
sufficiently  to  disclose  the  nature  of  the  contents 
of  the  sac.  The  upper  portion  contained  many 
coils  of  gut,  while  the  lower  part  and  the  part 
next  the  ring  were  solid  and  nodular.  Efforts  at 
reduction  were  made  and  a  considerable  part  of 
the  gut  returned.  A  cotton  bandage  was  then 
applied  in  circular  turns  to  form  a  pedicle  to  the 
mass,  and  three  sand  bags,  of  3  and  5  pounds 
weight,  laid  on  the  top,  while  a  broad  sling  over 
the  shoulders  and  around  the  neck  held  the  mass 
vertical.  On  the  fifth  day  the  intestine  could  be 
all  reduced,  and  the  mass  measured  21  inches  in 
circumference  b}^  14  in  length.  The  residue  was 
omental,  the  chief  obstacle  being  a  hard,  solid 
cake  4  inches  in  diameter  and  2  inches  thick. 
The  ring  could  be  felt  easily,  admitting  three  fin- 
gers. From  the  outset  the  cotton  bandage  was 
applied  once  or  twice  daily,  and  after  a  few  days 
a  rubber  bandage  outside  the  cotton.  No  attempt 
was  made  to  exert  pressure  by  bandaging  across 
the  top,  as  the  effect  of  this  was  to  gradually 
squeeze  the  mass  out  under  the  ring  of  bandage 
and  cause  the  whole  apparatus  to  slip  off.  For 
the  same  reason  the  sand  bags  were  of  but  little 
value,  the  chief  reliance  being  placed  upon  dailj' 
manipulation  to  break  up  the  omental  lumps  and 
dilate  the  ring,  while  the  tight  circular  bandage 
caused  an  internal  tension  which  constautlj-  tend- 


700 


TREATMENT  OF  INSANITY. 


[November  i6, 


ed  to  squeeze  out  the  contents  of  the  sac.  No 
pain  was  felt  at  any  time  unless  the  rubber  ban- 
dage was  too  tight.  If  applied  directly  to  the 
skin  it  would  roll  up  and  cut  in  uncomfortably, 
so  that  the  following  plan  was  adopted :  Ten 
j-ards  of  cotton  bandage,  2  inches  wide,  were 
wound  around  close  to  the  abdomen,  including 
the  penis  and  testicles,  each  turn  being  wound 
still  closer,  so  as  to  form  a  hard  constricting  col- 
lar about  4  inches  wide ;  outside  of  this  was 
wound  the  rubber,  being  worn  about  three  hours 
at  a  time. 

On  April   14th,  the  seventeenth  day   of  treat- 
ment,  while    squeezing    the    omental    cake,     it 
seemed  to  separate  on  one  edge  and  open  out  to  i 
form  a  crescentic  mass,  which  was  insinuated  by  ! 
its  smaller  end  into  the  ring  and  by  dint  of  steady  ] 
pressure  was  wholly  reduced,  exposing  an  open- 
ing through  the  abdominal  wall  which  easily  ad-  j 
mitted  four  fingers.     A  graduated  compress  and 
spica  bandage  retained  the  hernia,  and  two  days 
later  the  patient  was  up  and  around  the  room 
with  a  water-pad  truss  on.     Much  diiSculty  has 
been  found  in  getting  a  truss  which  would  retain 
the  omental  lumps,  but  no  intestine  has  escaped 
since  the  first  reduction.     The  patient  is  attend- 
ing to  his  daily  work  and  has  gained  considerable 
fat  since  he  got  up,  while  the  scrotum  has  shriv- 
eled very    greatlj'   and    the  ring  has  closed  up 
about  one-half. 

An  incarcerated  hernia  of  this  size  was  not  a 
very  promising  case  to  undertake,  more  especially 
as  it  had  proved  itself  unyielding  to  many  phy- 
sicians during  the  past  twenty  or  thirty  years ; 
but  having  had  the  satisfaction  offending  a  num- 
ber of  such  cases  under  Dr.  J.  Collins  Warren,  in 
the  Massachusetts  General  Hospital  and  in  pri- 
vate practice,  I  was  encouraged  to  try  it  by  his 
method  of  treatment.  The  result  shows  the  value 
of  his  method,  and  the  freedom  from  pain  and 
danger  will  make  the  patient  readily  consent  to  it. 

I  regret  to  say  that  I  have  not  yet  succeeded 
in  effecting  a  radical  cure  in  any  of  these  cases  ; 
but  I  may  add  that  all  the  patients  have  been 
fully  satisfied  with  the  result  of  their  treatment. 
I  would  recommend  strongly  the  method  of  grad- 
ual reduction  by  pressure  to  the  members  of  the 
Section.  I  do  not  advance  it  as  a  new  method, 
for  it  is  in  reality  exceedingly  old,  but  I  don't 
think  physicians  generally  realize  how  much  can 
be  accomplished  by  it. 

In  the  large  umbilical  herniEe  the  failure  to  get 
a  permanent  cure  is  due,  I  think,  to  the  neglect 
to  excise  the  edges  of  the  ring  before  suturing. 
In  order,  however,  to  bring  the  different  layers 
of  the  abdominal  walls  together,  as  in  a  laparoto- 
my, the  amount  of  dissection  necessarj-  would 
have  greatly  prolonged  the  operation  and  might 
have  increased  the  danger.  On  another  occasion, 
however,  I  think  I  should  attempt  it  even  in  as 
complicated  cases  as  these  were. 


ADVANCEMENT    OF    THE    TREATMENT 
OF    INSANITY    DURING   THE  NINE- 
TEENTH   CENTURY. 

Wi'f/i  Notes  upon  the  History  of  the   Treatment  of 

the  Insane  in  Louisiana,  7ip  to  the   Close  of 

the  Year  iSjp. 

BY  JOSEPH  JONES,  M.D., 

PROFESSOR   OF   CHEMISTRY   AND   CLINICAL   MEDICINE,   TUL.\NE 
VNIVERSITY   OF   LOUISIANA,    ETC.,   NEW  ORLEANS,   L.A. 

THE    ADVANCEMENT   IN   THE    TREATMENT   OF 
THE   INSANE  'DURING   THE   NINETEENTH 

CENTURY. 

Dr.  Benjamin  Ward  Richardson,  of  London," 
in  a  recent  article,  entitled,  "Medicine  Under 
Queen  Victoria,"  dated  July  25,  1887,  has  clearly 
shown  by  indisputable  facts,  that  this  first  great 
advancement  in  the  science  of  medicine  com- 
menced practically  in  the  year  when  Queen  Vic- 
toria ascended  the  throne  half  a  century  before, 
and  consisted  in  the  adoption  of  the  7nethod  of 
treating  the  insane  withoiit  violetit  physical 
restraint. 

What  the  practice  of  medicine  in  the  treatment 
of  the  insane  had  been  previous  to  1837,  it  is  in 
this  day  almost  impossible  to  conceive. 

Dr.  Benjamin  Ward  Richardson  says  : 

' '  There  was  in  it  no  science  and  certainly  no 
humanity.  I  remember  perfectly  as  a  youth, 
climbing  the  wall  of  a  bam  in  order  to  look 
through  a  small  grated  window  at  a  poor  lunatic, 
who  for  twenty-five  years  had  been  chained  in 
one  corner  of  the  place,  and  in  that  condition  had 
been  retained  and  kept  by  his  relatives  as  a  dog, 
or  other  savage  animal  might  have  been.  He 
was  bedded  down  in  straw  just  as  other  animals 
were,  and  except  that  it  was  put  for  him  on  a 
platter  his  food  was  given  to  him  as  might  have 
been  given  to  a  dog.  He  took  his  food  in  his 
hands  and  tore  it  with  his  teeth,  the  idea  being 
that  it  was  not  safe  to  let  him  have  a  knife  or  a 
fork,  or  anything  more  than  a  wooden  spoon  as  a 
help  for  feeding.  The  people  who  had  this  man 
in  charge  were  not  more  cruel  than  the  rest  of 
mankind.  The)-  labored  under  the  idea  that  it 
was  for  the  safety  of  them.selves,  and  on  the 
whole  for  the  benefit  of  the  insane  man  that  he 
should  be  kept  as  he  was  kept.  Had  he  been 
set  at  large  he  would  have  done  some  mischievous 
or  dangerous  thing  for  which  he  would  have  been 
punished,  and  for  which  they  would  have  been 
responsible.  It  is  true,  they  might  have  sent 
him  to  a  madhouse,  but  there  he  certainly  would 
not  have  been  better  cared  for  than  at  home.  He 
would  have  been  under  the  rod  of  strangers,  and 
might  have  been  exhibited  as  a  show  to  those 


>  The  Asclepiad  :  "A  book  of  original  researches  and  observa- 
tions in  the  science,  art  and  literature  of  medicine,  preventive  and 
curable."  By  Benjamin  Ward  Ricliardsou,  M.I).,  F.R.S.  Third 
quarter,  1SS7,  page  207.  Longmans,  Green  6c  Co.,  Paternoster  Row, 
London  :  J,  Ulakiston,  Son  ^:  Co..  Philadelphia,  V.  S,  A.;  Cupples, 
Upham  &  Co.,  Boston,  U.  S.  A. 


1889.] 


TREATMENT  OF  INSANITY. 


701 


who  were  curious  for  strange  sights.  He  might 
also  have  been  irregularl}-  fed  or  imperfectly 
clothed  to  meet  the  various  seasons.  As  it  was 
he  was  kept  out  of  mischief ;  he  did  not  com- 
plain, he  gave  little  trouble,  and  he  was  not 
merely  safe  himself,  but  was  a  safeguard  to  the 
lonely  home  or  lodge  attached  to  the  barn  in 
which  he  was  domiciled.  For  strangely  enough 
the  poor  helpless  creature  was  a  terror  to  the 
superstitiousl}-  wicked,  to  the  prowling  vagrant, 
the  thief,  the  burglar,  and  the  incendiary,-.  When 
he  cried  or  howled  or  laughed  maniacally,  the 
wicked  were  alarmed  into  flight.  The  notion  in 
those  days  was  also  common  that  the  insane  at 
particular  times  were  under  the  influence  of  the 
moon  ;  that  lunacy  was  a  lunar  problem  was  in- 
deed a  belief  as  absolute  as  that  the  moon  itself 
appeared  monthl}"  in  definite  quarters,  and  that 
she  governed  the  tides.  This  belief  is  not  efl"aced 
yet,  but  so  strong  was  it  at  the  period  of  which 
I  was  speaking — the  latter  part  of  the  last  reign 
— that  the  brother  of  the  lunatic,  to  whom  ref- 
erence was  made  above,  would  make  his  calcula- 
tions as  to  the  states  of  mind  into  which  the  luna- 
tic would  pass  b)-  reckonings  of  the  moon,  and 
sometimes  it  reall3'  seemed  as  if  his*  predictions 
were  correctly  cast. 

"As  an  illustration  of  the  barbarities  which 
were  practiced  in  these  institutions,  my  late 
friend,  the  distinguished  George  Cruikshank, 
gave  me  this  engraving,  which  he  etched  in  his 
time  from  an  original  drawing  by  G.  Arnald, 
F.  R.  A.,  of  a  man  named  William  Norris,  an 
insane  American,  who  was  riveted  alive  in  iron, 
and  was  for  manj-  years  confined  in  that  state  by 
chains  twelve  inches  long  to  an  upright  massive 
bar,  in  a  cell  in  Bethlehem  Hospital. 

' '  I  have  no  personal  recollection  of  the  state  of 
asylums  at  the  first  period  of  the  present  reign, 
but  I  have  heard  from  others  much  that  excites 
the  surprise  of  the  present  generation  when  it  is 
told.  The  asylums  were  conducted  on  the  worst 
and  cruelest  of  syslems.  All  government,  if 
such  it  may  be  called,  was  by  force  and  fear. 
The  insane  were  looked  upon  as  endowed  with 
superhuman  strength  and  craft,  as  human  ma- 
chines of  great  power,  cunning  and  viciousness, 
uncontrolled  by  reason  or  anj'  attribute  of  com- 
mon sense.  It  was  but  therefore,  to  keep  them 
at  all  times  under  restraint,  and  to  make  in  some 
cases  the  form  of  restraint  unchangeable,  perma- 
nent and  irresistable. 

The  system  of  pinioning  the  insane  in  .so  de- 
cisive a  manner  as  Norris  was  pinioned,  was 
probably  exceptional,  but  pinioning  in  a  milder 
manner  was  the  rule  rather  than  the  exception. 
Manacles  attached  to  the  limbs  and  secured  by 
chains  to  the  bunks  or  beds  in  which  the  insane 
slept  were  in  common  use,  and  what  was  called 
the  straight  waistcoat  by  which  the  upper  limbs 
were  kept  under  bandage,  was  so  universal  that 


it  remains  b}-  name  a  word  of  reproach  towards 
the  violent  until  the  present  hour.  '  He  ought  to 
be  put  in  a  straight  waistcoat,'  is  still  a  frequent 
vulgar  declaration. 

"The  centrifugal  and  the  centripetal  treatment 
on  a  wheel  were  other  methods  followed  out  for 
the  management  of  the  insane  up  to  the  latter 
part  of  the  period  preceding  the  Victorian.  It 
had  been  ingeniously'  surmised  that  the  amount 
of  blood  supplied  to  the  brain  could  be  increased 
or  lessened  by  placing  a  living  human  body  on  a 
horizontal  plane  attached  at  a  right  angle  to  the 
axis  on  a  large  revolving  wheel.  If  the  head  of 
the  sufl^erer  were  placed  on  the  circumference  of 
the  wheels,  then  it  was  assumed  that  the  blood 
in  the  body  would  be  forced  into  the  brain  as  the 
wheel  went  swiftly  round.  If  on  the  contrarj-, 
the  sufferer  were  placed  with  the  head  to  the  cen- 
tre and  the  feet  to  the  circumference,  the  brain 
would  be  emptied  of  blood  as  the  wheel  revolved. 
One  of  the  medical  friends  of  my  early  days  saw 
this  machine  in  motion,  and  made  inquiries  as  to 
the  eSect  it  produced.  His  record  in  respect  to 
it  was,  that  if  the  prayers  of  the  sufferers  not  to 
be  put  upon  it,  their  screams  on  it,  and  their 
giddiness  and  sickness  when  they  came  off'  it, 
were  to  be  accepted  as  signs  of  improvement, 
then  the  treatment  might  be  considered  to  have 
been  of  value ;  but  that  he  could  trace  out  no  in- 
stance whatever  in  which  any  insane  person  had 
been  cured  by  the  experiment. 

"The  Rev.  Dr.  P.,  is  a  verj-  learned  man,  who, 
in  my  first  days  of  practice,  was  a  patient  under 
m)'  care,  told  me  that  in  a  great  asylum  of  which 
he  was  at  one  time  a  governor,  the  attendants 
were  detected  in  the  act  of  dressing  the  insane 
under  a  sj'stem  of  the  most  astonishing  kind, 
called  by  them  'the  long  stocking  quietner.' 
When  a  patient  was  to  be  dressed  in  the  morning, 
the  attendant  went  to  the  bed  or  bunk  of  the 
victim,  passed  round  his  neck  a  long,  soft  stock- 
ing, and  gently,  but  firmly,  twisted  the  stocking 
until  the  throat  was  sufficiently  compressed  to 
produce  a  temporary  a.sphyxia  and  insensibility. 
Then  another  attendant  came,  and  while  this 
rough  anaesthesia  was  sustained,  dressed  the 
semi-suffocated  body  for  the  day.  The  plan  on 
being  exposed,  was  not  without  its  defenders, 
who  urged  that  the  process  gave  no  pain,  that  it 
was  attended  with  no  bad  results,  that  it  saved 
hours  of  possible  suffering,  and  that  it  was  hu- 
mane, because  it  did  away  with  all  necessity  of 
chastisement,  with  stripes  and  struggles,  and 
with  injuries  to  the  dressers  as  well  as  to  the 
dressed. 

"These  various  modes  of  government  of  the 
insane  were  not  confined  to  those  of  the  insane 
who  were  poor,  and,  if  it  be  fair  to  use  the  term, 
friendless.  The  rich  were  shut  up  in  separate 
houses,  large  or  small,  and  were  subjected  to  the 
1  caprice  which  the  unwatched  powerful,  almost  of 


702 


TREATMENT  OF  INSANITY. 


[November  i6, 


necessity  extend  to  the  unprotected  weak.     Even 
royaltj-  itself  did  not  escape.     From  the  moment 
when  the  unfortunate  George  III   betrayed  his 
insanity  in  his  speech   at  the  opening  of  parlia- 
ment :    '  My   Lords  and   gentlemen,    and   wood- 
cocks cocking  up  your  tails,'  he  shared  with  his 
subjects  the  servitude  of  the  insane.     There  are 
some  pictures  of  him  extant,  showing  him  during 
the  period  of  his  insanity,  which  are  simply  ap- 
palling in  the  miserj'  thej-  exhibit.      Thej'  are 
pictures  of  fear  concentrated  and  abiding,  as  well  I 
as  of  a  mind  weakened  and  feeble.     The  story  so  I 
often  repeated,   that  the  king  while  in  confine-  j 
ment  at  Windsor,  was  chastised  into  obedience,  I 
was  largely  credited,  and  was  excused  as  a  neces- 
sary part  of  the  treatment  of  the  insane.     The 
exhibition  of  the  king  by  his  keepers  for  gain  ( 
was  not  considered  at  all  a  detestable  measure,  ; 
and  that  he  received  hard  usage  is,   I  fear,  but 
too  true.     While  visiting  a  large  asylum  in  i860, 
the  proprietors  brought  to  me  a  man  of  advanced 
life,  who  had  been  engaged   in   his  zenith  as  a 
younger  or  assistant  keeper  of  the  poor  king  dur-  ' 
ing  the  pitiful   and   painful  Windsor  period,  and  \ 
this  man  told  us  that  he  himself  had  seen  his  1 
majesty  knocked  down  for  his  obstinacy,  j 

"Such  is  the  background  of  the  picture  of  in- 
sanity and  its  treatment  previous  to  the  present 
reign.  I  should  rather  say  it  is  a  portion  of  the 
background  only,  for  to  fill  it  up  entirely  would 
indeed  be  a  task  impossible. 

"  For  some  time  previous  to  the  Victorian  era 
there  had  been  a  few  good  and  humane  efforts  to 
relieve  the  insane  of  a  certain  amount  of  the  op- 
pression to  which  they  were  subjected.  Their 
names  in  connection  with  this  effort  deser\'es 
special  mention  :  Pinel,  of  the  Bicetre,  in  Paris, 
the  Elder  Luke,  in  the  retreat  of  York,  and  Dr. 
Charlesworth,  in  the  city  of  Lincoln,  Lunatic 
Hospital,  in  which  institution  the  grand  final 
and  triumphant  experiment  of  entire  freedom  of 
the  insane  was  carried  out."  i^T/ie  Asclepiad,  3d 
Quarter,  1887,  pp.  207-209.)  Dr.  Benjamin  Ward 
Richardson  concludes  his  valuablfe  obsen^ations 
on,  "The  First  Advancement,  The  Treatment 
of  the  Insane,"  in  the  following  words  : 

"  There  is  nothing  more  striking  in  the  course 
of  medical  science  than  the  improvement  of  the 
insane  by  the  abolition  of  restraint.  It  may  be 
considered  as  a  complete  conversion,  extending 
throughout  all  our  wide  confine.  It  has  planted 
us  first  among  all  nations  as  physicians  of  mental 
disease,  and  has  yielded  the  best  literature  on  in- 
sanity that  has  ever  been  produced. 

"Strangest  fact  of  all,  we  have  obtained,  as  an 
outcome  of  the  system  of  treatment  under  the 
love  that  casteth  out  fear,  a  literature  of  the  in- 
sane by  the  insane,  edited,  printed  I  believe,  and 
published  by  the  inmates  of  the  Morningside 
Asylum  in  Edinburgh,  is  one  representative  of  the 
literature  which  alone  would  suffice  to  illustrate 


the  success  of  the  instalment  of  practical  medi- 
cine in  the  historj'  of  the  people  living  under  the 
sceptre  of  Victoria. ' '  (  The  Asclepiad,  3d  Quarter, 
1887,  p.  214.) 

TREATMENT    OF    INSANE    IN    LOUISIANA. 

Much  has  been  accomplished  in  the  alleviation 
of  the  condition  of  the  insane  of  Louisiana,  but 
much  remains  to  be  accomplished,  and  many 
abuses,  such  as  those  which  we  have  described  in 
the  preceding  pages,  remain  to  be  rectified.  We 
will  give  no  fancy  sketches,  but  will  present  au- 
thentic facts  as  revealed  in  official  reports,  which 
we  have  obtained  after  much  careful  research. 

TREATMENT    OF    THE    INSANE    IN    NEW  ORLEANS,. 
LOUISIANA. 

New  Orleans  was  founded  about  one  hundred 
and  seventy- one  years  ago,  but  what  was  the  fate 
of  the  unfortunate  insane  during  the  dominion  of 
France  and  Spain,  and  during  the  early  occupa- 
tion of  the  United  States  in  the  early  part  of  the 
nineteenth  centur>^  must  remain  in  doubt  and 
obscurity. 

After  a  careful  search  we  find  no  authentic 
records  of  the^early  French  and  Spanish  Hospital 
in  New  Orleans  ;  they  appear  to  have  been  re- 
moved together  with  other  archives  to  the  re- 
spective foreign  governments.  The  following 
facts  are  of  importance  in  the  light  which  they 
throw  upon  the  history  of  the  Charity  Hospital 
of  New  Orleans,  and  will  ser\'e  to  aid  us  in  ascer- 
taining as  far  as  possible  the  material  available 
for  the  preparation  of  a  history  of  human  efforts 
towards  the  proper  treatment  of  the  insane  in  this 
city. 

The  Charity  Hospital,  of  New  Orleans,  com- 
menced its  career  as  a  private  hospital  and  con- 
tinued so  from  1779  to  181 1,  when  it  was  given 
to  the  city  of  New  Orleans.  In  1830  it  became 
a  State  institution,  and  has  remained  so  ever  since. 

From  1830  to  1S40  it  was  supported  bj'  a  tax 
derived  from  licensed  gaming-houses,  which  was 
ample  for  the  purpose.  In  1846  to  1847,  the 
legislature  levied  a  tax  of  $2.50  a  head  on  all 
immigrants  from  foreign  countries  lauding  from 
vessels  at  the  port  of  New  Orleans.  This  income 
was  large,  and  continued  for  several  j-ears,  but  it 
gradually  diminished  from  #76,000  collected  in 
1854  to  $14,000  in  1859.  It  was  in  consequence 
of  the  diminished  revenue  derived  from  foreign 
immigrants,  that  the  Charity  Hospital  became 
more  and  more  a  burden  to  the  State  treasur}-. 
It  is  evident  from  the  preceding  facts  that  the 
city  records  of  the  Charity  Hospital  date  from 
1811  and  the  State  records  from  1830. 

It  is  evident  that  the  Charity  Hb.spital  of  New 
Orleans  was  occasionallj-  charged  with  the  care  of 
the  indigent  insane,  for  we  find  that  in  1843  the 
number  of  cases,  entered  upon  the  hospital 
records  as  due  to  insanity,  was  forty-eight  with 
five  deaths,  twenty-three  discharges  and  twenty 


1889.] 


TREATMENT  OF  INSANITY. 


703 


remaining.  In  1832  mania  is  credited  with 
twenty-one  cases  and  seven  deaths  :  melancholia, 
two  cases  ;  monomania,  three  cases.  The  records 
of  the  hospital  are  not  at  this  time  accessible  to 
the  writer — between  the  years  1S33  and  1842 — 
hut  we  have  reason  to  believe  that  the  insane  of 
the  city  received  at  different  times  assistance, 
either  directly  or  indirectly,  through  the  admin- 
istrators of  the  Charity  Hospital.  lu  such  re- 
ports as  I  have  been  able  to  examine,  between  the 
years  1832  and  1849,  the  destructive  effects  of  al- 
coholic stimulants  are  well  marked.  Thus  in  1832, 
thirty-two  cases  of  delirium  tremens  were  entered, 
with  thirteen  deaths,  seventy-nine  cases  of  intem- 
perance with  fifteen  deaths.  In  1842,  mania  a 
potu,  122  cases  and  twenty-nine  deaths,  inebriety, 
forty-six  cases,  three  deaths;  1843,  mania  a  potu, 
51  cases,  five  deaths.  In  1846,  delirium  tremens, 
159  cases,  twentj'-five  deaths  ;  mania  a  potu,  six- 
teen cases.  In  1848  delirium  tremens  177  cases, 
fifteen  deaths ;  inebriety  fifty-two  cases,  five 
deaths,  mania  a  potu  eight  cases,  fifty-nine 
deaths;  intemperance,  eighty-four  cases:  mania 
a  potu,  ten  ca.ses. 

After  careful  examination  of  the  archives  of 
the  Charity  Hospital  of  New  Orleans,  with  the 
kind  assistance  of  Sister  Superior  Philomena  and 
Sister  Agnes,  the  following  facts  were  established: 

1.  The  wooden  building  on  the  right  of  the 
main  building  on  Common  street  was  devoted  to 
the  treatment  of  the  indigent  insane  of  New 
Orleans  up  to  the  time  of  their  removal  to  Jack- 
son in  1848. 

2.  The  lower  rooms  were  used  as  cells  for  the 
violent  patients.  The  third  storj-  of  this  wooden 
building  (now  known  as  the  female  department 
on  Locust  street)  was  occupied  as  sleeping  apart- 
ments by  the  attendants  of  the  insane. 

3.  The  iron  bars  remained  on  the  windows  of 
this  wooden  (Locust  street;  building  of  the  hos- 
pital until  1872,  when  Sister  Agnes  had  them  re- 
moved. 

4.  The  insane  department  of  the  Charity  Hos- 
pital was  in  full  operation  in  1846,  and  was 
\isited  and  in.spected  in  this  year  by  Sister  Philo- 
mena, on  her  waj'  to  Natchez,  Mississippi. 

5.  It  is  probable  that  the  report  of  the  division 
for  the  in.sane  was  for  a  portion  of  the  time,  at 
least,  rendered  separately  from  that  of  the  hos- 
pital generally. 

I  have  sought  information  from  all  available 
sources  amongst  those  who  have  resided  in  New 
Orleans  during  a  considerable  portion  of  the 
present  century,  and  was  rewarded  by  the  follow- 
ing communication  from  Judge  Charles  Gayarre, 
the  venerable  arfti  learned  historian  of  Louisiana: 

"  New  Orle.'VNS,  May  8,  18S9. 
"  Prof.  Joseph  Jones,  M.D.,  156  Washington  Ave., 

"  My  Dear  Sir: — I  have  understood  that  before  the 
existence  of  the  insane  asylum  at  Jackson,  demented 
persons,  who,  before  1848,  were  not  numerous,  used  to 
be  taken  care  of  at  home  bv  their  own   families,  when 


this  could  be  done.  Otherwise,  these  unfortunate  beings 
were  sent  to  the  Charity  Hospital,  where,  if  I  am  not 
greatly  in  error,  there  was  a  part  of  the  building  ap- 
propriated for  them.  I  regret  to  saj*  this  is  all  I  know- 
on  the  subject. 

"  I  gladly  avail  myself  of  this  opportunity  to  renew  to 
you  the  expression  of  my  high  esteem  and  distinguished 
consideration.  Very  truly  yours, 

Charles  G.^v.\rre." 

The  preceding  statement  of  Judge  Gayarre 
corresponds  to  all  the  facts  that  I  have  been  able 
to  collect  with  reference  to  the  disposition  of  the 
indigent  insane  in  New  Orleans  prior  to  the  year 
1848. 

TREAT.MENT  OF   THE    INDIGENT    INSANE    IN    NEW 
ORLEANS,    L.\. 

The  Legislature  of  Louisiana  in  March,  1847, 
passed  "  An  Act  to  Establish  an  Insane  Asylum 
in  the  State  of  Louisiana."  The  asylum  was  first 
thrown  open  for  the  reception  of  patients  in  De- 
cember, 1848.  Previous  to  this  time  a  portion  of 
the  indigent  insane  were  cared  for  by  the  Admin- 
istrator of  the  Charity  Hospital  of  New  Orleans. 
LTpon  their  arrest  the  indigent  insane  were  first 
incarcerated  in  a  building  attached  to  the  Parish 
Prison  consisting  of  a  series  of  ill-\-entilated  cells, 
and  this  continued  to  be  the  custom  up  to  the  use 
of  the  United  States  Marine-Hospital  building  as 
a  city  insane  asylum. 

TEMPORARY  ASYLUM  FOR  THE    INDIGENT  INSANE 
OF   NEW  ORLEANS  IN  1 856. 

Notes  furnished  by  Dr.  C.  Delcrc,  City  Physi- 
cian, upon  the  Temporary  Insane  Asylum  in  Ncvj 
Orleans.' — "When  Dr.  Delere  entered  upon  his 
duties,  December  i,  1856,  the  asylum  contained 
fifty-six  persons ;  one  of  them  had  been  there  for 
a  year,  others  for  several  months.  The  insane 
were  huddled  together  in  the  cells,  and  the}-  often 
fought  each  other  at  night,  and  some  came  forth 
in  the  morning  with  their  heads  barbarously 
bruised  with  the  blows  they  had  received. 

"  Dr.  Delere  has  addressed  some  petitions  to  the 
Common  Council  to  inform  them  of  the  abuses 
which  reigned  in  the  asylum.  Upon  the  entry  of 
his  duties  a  lunatic  was  compelled  to  undergo  a 
detention  of  sixty  days  before  he  could  be  con- 
veyed to  Jackson.  Upon  Dr.  Delere's  demand 
the  Council,  some  three  or  four  weeks  since, 
adopted  a  resolution  authorizing  the  City  Physi- 
cian to  demand,  whenever  he  should  judge  proper, 
the  conveyance  to  the  asylum  at  Jackson  of  every 
lunatic  .sent  to  the  temporary  asylum,  without  the 
delay  which  heretofore  they  have  been  compelled 
to  undergo  at  the  said  temporary  asylum. 

"The  City  Physician  complains  that  lunatics, 
beggars  and  persons  afflicted  with  delirium  tre- 
mens, are  all  sent,  without  distinction,  to  the 
temporary  asylum.  He  deems  it  a  violation  of 
the  laws  of  humanity  thus  to  confound  two  class- 
es of  persons  separated  by  the  abyss  of  insanitj'. 

■  New  Orleans  Med.  and  .Surg.  Journal,  January,  1858. 


704 


THE  CLINIC. 


[November  i6, 


' '  He  deems  it  of  the  highest  importance  to  ex- 
pedite as  much  as  possible  the  conveyance  to  the 
Jackson  asylum  of  the  insane  sent  to  the  tempo- 
rary asylum,  for  the  h^'gienic  condition  of  the 
temporary  asj'Ium  is  entireh-  unsuitable  to  the 
treatment  of  insanitj-,  whilst  the  same  hygienic  j 
conditions  at  Jackson  offer  the  same  advantages ; 
besides,  that  this  last  establishment  is  perfectly 
prepared  for  the  treatment  of  this  sad  affliction. 

"The  Citj'  Physician  further  thinks  that  there 
should  be  another  asylum  similar  to  the  one  at 
Jackson,  near  the  city,  and  for  the  following 
reasons : 

"  I.  Since  most  of  the  insane  are  furnished  by 
the  cit}',  the  proxirait}-  of  the  place  will  enable 
the  relations  to  visit  them  easily  and  more  fre- 
quently. 

"2.  The  expense  will  be  much  diminished, 
since  the  transportation  of  the  insane  from  the 
cit}-  to  Jackson  is  ver\f  expensive. 

"3.  It  will  be  a  source  of  emulation  to  the 
physician  at  the  Jackson  asylum,  who,  instead  of  i 
being  isolated  as  now  and  abandoned  to  his  own 
solitary  exertions,  will  find  himself  surrounded 
by  co)ifreres,  with  whom  he  would  be  enabled  to 
exchange  the  lights  of  experience. 

"In  the  present  state  of  things  an  individual, 
upon  being  sent  to  the  temporary  asylum,  is  sub- 
mitted to  the  examination  of  the  physician  of  the  | 
establishment  (the  Cit\-  Physician),  who  retains  i 
him  until  he  has  obtained  accurate  information  of 
his  mental  condition.  He  is  sent  in  virtue  of  an 
order  of  a  recorder,  which  order  is  issued  upon 
the  affidavit  of  any  one.  If  the  individual  is  at- 
tacked with  delirium  tremens  onl}',  the  doctor  re- 
tains him  and  only  restores  him  to  liberty  when 
he  has  perfectly  recovered  his  senses.  If  he  finds 
that  the  individual  is  afflicted  with  mental  alien- 
ation, he  fills  up  one  of  the  blanks  furnished  bj- 
the  Citj'  Attorney-,  and  sends  it  to  the  Judge  of 
the  First  District  Court.  The  Judge  then  fixes  a 
day  for  the  examination  of  those  designated  as 
insane.  The  City  Physician  is  summoned,  is  put 
upon  his  oath,  and  swears  that  his  affidavit  (con- 
tained in  the  above  mentioned  blank  form)  is  true. 
After  this  the  Judge  orders  the  sheriff  to  have  the 
insane  (who  has  thus  passed  through  the  form  of 
the  law)  sent  to  the  asylum  at  Jackson." 

Dr.  Barkdull,  phj-sician  of  the  In.sane  Asj-lum 
at  Jackson,  wrote  in  1857  on  this  subject: 

"The  opinion  I  have  formed  respecting  this 
prison  has  not  been  derived  from  an5-bodj',  or 
friends  of  patients,  but  from  a  more  reliable  source 
than  either  ofthe.se,  namely:  from  the  filthy  con- 
dition in  which  we  receive  tho.se  who  have  been 
confined  there  any  length  of  time." 

156  Washington  k\e..  New  Orleans,  La.,  .■Vug.  19,  1SS9. 


THE  CLINIC. 


The  J0URN.A.L  will  be  sent  to  anj'  address  from 
now  until  January  i,  1891,  for  $5.00. 


GYNECOLOGICAL  CLINIC. 
BY  E.  E.  MONTGOMERY,  A.M.,  M.D., 

PROFESSOR    OF    GYNECOLOGY    IN    THE    MEDICO-CHIRL"RGICAL    HOS- 

PIT.-iL  OF   PHIL.^DELPHIA.    .AND   PRESIDENT  OF   THE   SOCIETY 

OF   .AMERICAN   GYNECOLOGISTS   .AND  OBSTETRICIANS. 

[Reported  for  The  Journal.] 

Carcinoma  Uteri. — Mrs.  G. ,  aet.  35  years,  mar- 
ried, mother  of  four  children,  eldest  a^t.  19,  young- 
est 9  years,  no  miscarriages.  Labors  were  normal. 
She  has  enjoyed  excellent  health,  until  within 
the  last  two  j-ears  when  she  first  noticed  that  her 
menstruation  recurred  everj-  three  weeks,  beyond 
which  she  experienced  no  especial  discomfort  un- 
til last  March,  when  she  had  a  continuous  bloodj' 
discharge.  She  then  consulted  a  physician,  who 
found  a  laceration  of  the  cervix  covered  with  ex- 
uberant granulations  which  he  several  times 
curetted  preparatory-  to  an  operation.  She  im- 
proved for  a  short  time  when  the  condition  be- 
came more  severe  than  ever,  menses  were  very 
free  and  continued  for  eight  days.  Within  the 
last  two  months  severe  pain  began  to  occur,  and 
was  quite  severe  and  lancinating.  The  character 
of  the  symptoms  from  which  she  complains 
taken  with  the  physical  signs  to  be  described 
later,  leads  us  irrevocably  to  the  diagnosis  of 
malignant  disease. 

Malignant  disease  occurs  with  greater  fre- 
quency in  the  uterus  than  in  an3'  other  organ. 
In  the  uterus,  the  cer^-ix  is  most  usuallj-  the  seat 
of  origin.  This  greater  relative  frequency  goes 
far  to  confirm  the  assertion  that  it  originates  as 
the  result  of  some  previous  injury.  The  cervix 
is  the  natural  site  of  injun,-  during  the  processes 
of  parturition.  This  is  still  more  evident,  when 
we  consider  the  infrequenc5'  of  carcinoma  in  the 
uterus  of  the  unmarried  female.  The  disease  is 
most  likelj'  to  occur  between  the  fortieth  and 
fiftieth  years  of  age,  but,  in  my  experience,  in 
the  wards  of  the  Philadelphia  Hospital,  I  have 
seen  a  number  of  cases  in  women  between  20 
and  40.  In  these  younger  cases,  the  disease 
seems  to  have  an  especial  virulence,  and  is  much 
more  rapid  in  its  progress.  The  period  of  great- 
est frequenc}-  is  that  near  the  climacteric.  A  pa- 
tient in  good  health  will  notice  that  her  menstrual 
flow  becomes  excessive  ;  that  it  is  followed  by  a 
thin  watery  discharge,  often  quite  irritating  and 
having  an  unplea.sant  odor,  or  the  menses  may 
have  ceased  for  months  or  years,  and  there  is  a 
slight  return  of  bloody  discharge  following  coi- 
tion or  some  unusual  exercise,  or  the  discharge 
may  be  quite  profuse  and  the  woman  thinks  she 
is  having  a  return  of  the  menses.  The  patient 
may  suffer  from  severe  lacinatiug  pain,  or  this 
sj-raptom  may  be  entirely  absent.  I  cannot  too 
strongly  impress  upon  you,  the  importance  of  ex- 
cessive menstruation,  or  hcemorrhage,  at  or  near 
the  menopause. 


1889.] 


THE  CLINIC. 


705 


Permit  no  patient  suffering  from  this  symptom  to 
be  in  doubt  as  to  the  possible  gravitj-  of  her  situ- 
ation, and  insist  upon  the  importance  of  physical 
examination  to  determine  its  cause.  Not  unfre- 
quently  the  anxiety  produced  bj'  such  symptoms 
are  lulled  with  the  assurance  that  it  is  indicative 
of  change  of  life  and  will  cease  with  the  meno- 
pause. This  is  a  false  security  and  consumes 
valuable  time.  Under  such  a  delusion  the  oppor- 
tunity for  medical  relief  escapes,  and  patient  and 
physician  awake  to  find  a  fatal  termination  con- 
fronting them.  Examination  of  this  patient  dis- 
closes a  large  spongy  mass  filling  up  the  vagina  ; 
passing  the  finger  about  it,  nodules  are  felt  upon 
the  vaginal  walls  and  upon  all  sides.  The  uterus 
is  quite  large,  more  or  less  fixed,  and  indications 
of  involvement  of  the  broad  ligaments.  As  we 
look  at  the  patient  we  see  a  peculiar  anemic  ap- 
pearance, occurs  often  as  combined  result  of  the 
haemorrhage  discharge,  pain  and  mental  distress. 

The  cachexia  is  accepted  as  an  indication  of 
systemic  infection.  It  is  doubtless  due  to  the 
absorption  of  material  from  multiple  abscesses  in 
the  degenerated  tissues,  as  the  removal  of  the 
latter  is  often  followed  by  a  healthy  appearance 
of  the  skin.  The  extent  of  the  disease  in  this 
woman  precludes  the  pcssibility  of  a  radical  cure. 
Where  the  disease  is  confined  to  the  uterus,  how- 
ever slight,  whether  confined  to  the  cer\nx  or  the 
body,  the  onlj'  justifiable  operation,  in  my  opin- 
ion, is  the  extirpation  of  the  entire  organ.  Just 
as  we  would  remove  a  whole  mammary  gland, 
when  one  of  its  lobules  was  diseased,  so  would  I 
believe  the  subsequent  immunity  against  relapse 
greater  in  carcinoma  uteri  when  the  whole  organ 
has  been  sacrificed. 

This  operation,  however,  is  only  justifiable, 
when  the  disease  is  confined  to  the  uterus,  the 
presence  of  vaginal  involvement,  infiltration  of  the 
broad  ligaments,  nodules  in  the  intra-uterine 
peritoneum,  or  tissues,  would  preclude  it  for  the 
reason  that  it  is  not  justifiable  to  subject  our  pa- 
tient to  a  grave  operation  that  affords  no  hope  of 
a  successful  result.  But  the  time  for  the  radical 
cure  having  gone  by  for  this  patient,  is  there 
nothing  we  can  do  that  will  afford  her  an  oppor- 
tunity for  prolonged  life,  for  increased  comfort? 

The  patient  is  now  suffering  from  htemorrhage, 
from  the  drain  of  a  continuous  discharge,  and 
from  the  absorption  of  septic  material.  The  re- 
lief of  these  symptoms  for  a  time  will  improve 
her  condition  and  prolong  her  life.  This  we  will 
endeavor  to  accomplish  by  scraping,  curetting 
and  cutting  awaj-  the  diseased  tissue  until  firm 
solid  ti.ssue  is  reached.  We  place  the  patient  in 
the  semiprone  position  and  insert  a  Sims'  specu- 
lum. As  I  do  so,  you  see  this  brain-like  appear- 
ing mass,  filling  up  the  vagina.  I  proceed  to 
.scrape  this  away,  using  my  finger  as  the  safest 
curette  for  the  reason  that  I  am  better  able  to 
judge  by  it  the  e.xtent  of  the  disease,  the  amount 


of  involvement  of  surrounding  parts,  and  avoid 
the  possibility  of  opening  into  an  adjoining 
viscus. 

Having  completed  the  removal  so  far  as  is  pos- 
sible with  the  finger,  and  ascertained  that  we  can 
safely  use  the  curette.  I  now  use  this  sharp  cu- 
rette which  has,  as  you  see,  a  hole  through  its 
handle,  and  from  this  fountain  syringe  we  will 
keep  a  current  of  water  playing  upon  the  parts  as 
the  curetting  is  done.  By  so  doing  the  detritus 
is  continually  washed  away,  and  we  have  the  in- 
fluence of  heat,  or  an  antiseptic,  upon  the  de- 
nuded surface.  With  the  .scissors  we  now  cut 
away  the  ragged  edges,  and  I  show  you  the 
uterus  with  a  funnel-shaped  cavity  excavated 
nearly  to  the  fundus.  There  is  considerable  ooz- 
ing from  this  surface,  to  control  this,  and  prepare 
the  parts  for  the  next  step  we  apply  some  pledg- 
ets of  absorbent  cotton  saturated  with  liq.  ferri 
persulph.  i  to  water  3,  making  a  firm  tampon  in 
the  vagina.  This  tampon  will  be  left  24  to  48 
hours  and  removed,  the  vagina  carefully  cleansed 
and  protected  by  sodii  carbonas.  3j,  vaseline  ,lj, 
and  pledgets  squeezed  dry  from  zinci  chlor.  and 
aq.  aa,  3j,  applied  to  the  raw  surfaces.  In  the 
application  of  this  agent,  it  is  extremel}'  im- 
portant to  protect  well  the  vaginal  surfaces.  The 
.sodii  bicarbonas.  unguent,  is  an  excellent  agent 
for  this  purpose.  It  should  be  spread  over  the 
surface  of  the  vagina  and  about  the  vulva.  The 
uterus  is  exposed  by  the  Sims'  speculum  and  the 
pledgets  applied  so  as  to  come  in  contact  with  the 
diseased  surface ;  dry  cotton  is  applied  over  it 
and  then  a  large  pledget  wet  with  a'  saturated  so- 
lution sodii  bicarbonas.  This  agent  neutralizes 
the  superfluous  caustic  and  prevents  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  vaginal  and  vulvar  tissues.  These 
applications  are  removed  in  twenty-four  hours 
and  the  vagina  syringed  several  times  daily. 
The  slough  begins  to  separate  about  the  third 
day,  and  is  completel}'  thrown  off  in  from  a  week 
to  ten  days.  The  extent  of  the  slough  will  de- 
pend upon  the  amount  of  the  organ  involved  and 
the  excavation  of  its  cavit5\  The  method  of 
treatment  is  often  followed  bj'  most  excellent  re- 
sults. The  general  appearance  becomes  much 
improved,  the  face  bright  and  healthy,  the  haem- 
orrhage arrested,  the  discharge  ceases,  and  pain 
is  lessened.  The  return  of  the  disease  in  its 
active  form  maj'  be  delayed  by  a  suitable  regi- 
men and  the  administration  of  certain  remedies. 
The  diet  should  promote  the  nutrition  and  enrich 
the  blood,  as  beef,  mutton,  eggs  and  milk,  in 
other  words  an  albuminous  diet.  Of  remedies, 
arsenic,  mercury  and  chian  turpentine  are  most 
highly  appreciated.  While  I  have  not  had  the 
marked  results  from  the  use  of  the  turpentine 
claimed  for  it  by  its  special  advocate  Mr.  Claj-yet, 
I  have  seen  several  cases  in  which  the  progress 
of  the  disease  seemed  much  less  rapid  under  its 


7o6 


MEDICAID  PROGRESS. 


[November  i6, 


MEDICAL    PROGRESS. 


A  Comparison  of  Antipyretics. — From  a 
comparison  of  cases,  in  which  he  has  carefully 
tabulated  the  effects  produced,  Dr.  A.  Crombie, 
of  Calcutta,  has  reached  the  following  conclusions: 

1.  As  regards  efficaC5%  antipyrin  comes  first, 
and  there  is  little  to  choose  between  antifebrin 
and  phenacetin. 

2.  Regarding  safety,  the  advantage  lies  with 
phenacetin. 

3.  As  regards  rapidity  of  action,  antipyrin, 
probably  on  account  of  its  solubility ,  comes  first, 
antifebrin  second,  phenacetin  third.  The  fall  of 
temperature  after  the  use  of  phenacetin  is  more 
gradual,  and  the  minimum  is  not  reached  for 
three,  four,  or  even  five  hours  after  the  adminis- 
tration of  the  drug. 

4.  As  regards  duration  of  effect,  the  advantage 
lies  with  phenacetin. 

5.  As  regards  certainty  of  action,  the  order  is 
the  same  as  that  of  rapidity,  /.  c,  antipyrin,  anti- 
febrin, phenacetin. 

6.  As  regards  inconveniencies  in  a  hot  climate, 
like  that  of  India,  phenacetin  is  followed  by  just 
as  profuse  sweating  as  that  produced  by  either 
antifebrin  or  antipyrin,  and  this  is  the  great 
drawback  in  the  use  of  antipyretics. 

Dr.  Crombie  believes  that  there  are  often  cases 
of  fever  following  chill  or  exposure  to  the  sun 
when  the  exhibition  of  antipyretics  is  promptly 
followed  by  a  cessation  of  all  further  febrile 
symptoms.  In  remittent  and  continued  fevers 
antipyretics  exert  no  specific  action  and  are,  upon 
the  whole,  inferior  to  the  cold  pack,  although 
there  are  often  practical  difiiculties  in  the  way  of 
using  the  pack  which  render  the  administration 
of  antipyretics  imperative.  Hyperpyrexia  in  it- 
self is  inimical  to  life  both  by  reason  of  the  struc- 
tural changes  which  are  induced  by  it,  and  the 
disturbances  of  digestion  which  occur  when  the 
temperature  exceeds  103°.  Phenacetin  excels 
the  other  antipyretics  in  possessing  a  soothing 
soporific  effect.  In  heat,  apoplexy,  sunstroke 
and  hyperpyrexia  generally,  antipyrin  is  indicat- 
ed ;  in  temperatures  of  103°  to  105°,  antifebrin  or 
phenacetin  :  in  temperatures  below  103°,  prefer- 
ence should  be  given  to  phenacetin. — Indian  Med. 
Ga~.,  July,  1889. 

A  C.\SE  of  Extraordinary  Elevation  of 
Temperature.  —  Dr.  Lorentzen  (^Cent.  fur 
Klin.  Med.,  Augu.st  17,  iSSg)  reports  the  case  of 
a  married  woman,  20  years  of  age,  where  the 
bodily  temperature  reached  the  remarkable  height 
of  112.8°.  The  patient  was  under  treatment  for 
hoemoptj-sis,  but  exhibited  no  other  signs  of 
phthisis.  She  had  immerous  attacks  of  dyspnoea, 
in  some  of  which  she  became  cyanosed  and  lost 
consciousness.     The   attacks   were   accompanied 


by  severe  pain  in  the  left  side  on  a  line  with  the 
anterior  margin  of  the  axilla,  in  the  fourth  inter- 
costal space.  There  was  also  a  moderate  degree 
of  hj^peraesthesia  in  the  left  ovarian  region. 
There  was  no  cough  and  no  hsemoptysis  during 
the  attacks.  The  attacks  themselves  generally 
followed  emotional  excitement.  There  were  oc- 
casional periods  of  sudden  retention  of  urine,  re- 
quiring the  use  of  the  catheter,  but  there  were  no 
other  manifestations  of  hj-steria.  On  the  9th  of 
January,  1889,  when  the  patient  had  been  under 
treatment  for  several  months,  the  reporter  found 
his  patient  in  a  feeble  condition  with  eyes  closed, 
face  flushed  and  skin  dry,  but  not  verj-  warm. 
She  was  slightly  delirious  and  complained  of  pain 
in  left  side  and  back  and  of  nausea.  Dr.  Lorent- 
zen measured  the  temperature  in  the  rectum,  al- 
lowing the  thermometer  eight  minutes  in  which 
to  register,  when  the  mercury  was  found  to  meas- 
ure 1X2.8°.  The  rectal  temperature  was  again 
measured,  this  time  with  a  second  thermometer, 
while  the  axillarj-  temperature  was  taken  with  a 
third,  the  results  being  respectively  112.8°  and 
112.6°.  The  pulse  at  this  time  was  144,  respira- 
tions 24.  The  thermometric  measurements  were 
taken  with  great  care  and  with  corrected  ther- 
mometers. The  temperature  remained  high  for 
several  days,  after  which  it  dropped  to  normal. 
The  patient  recovered  graduall)-  and  remains  well 
at  date  (Jul3%  1889).  In  default  of  a  more  satis- 
factorj'  explanation  the  reporter  ascribes  the  ele- 
vation of  temperature  to  hysteria. 

Compression  of  Pulmonary  Artery  in  the 
Course  of  Acute  Pneumonia. — Dr.  E.  Tor- 
DiEU  (Journal  dc  Mcdccinc,  No.  14)  records  the 
case  of  a  child,  5  years  of  age,  admitted  into  hos- 
pital for  well-marked  acute  lobar  pneumonia  of 
the  left  upper  lobe,  who  presented  a  loud  systolic 
murmur  in  the  second  left  interspace,  and  trace- 
able toward  the  axilla.  The  bruit  persisted  when 
the  patient  was  discharged,  but  so  also  did  the 
dulness  and  bronchial  breathing  at  the  left  apex. 
The  notion  of  congenital  narrowing  of  the  pul- 
monary artery  was  unsupported  by  any  collateral 
evidence,  and  it  was  shown  that  similar  liruits 
have  been  described  which  were  subsequently 
proved  to  have  been  due  to  pressure  upon  the 
pulmonary  arterj-  by  enlarged  glands  or  phthisi- 
cal consolidation.  It  was  therefore  surmised  that 
a  like  causation  explained  the  bruit  in  this  case 
— a  notion  which  was  borne  out  by  the  fact  that 
the  limit  completely  disappeared  later,  when  a 
soft  hajinic  apex  murmur  alone  was  audible. — 
The  Lanect. 

Antiseptic  Properties  in  Human  Saliva. 
— From  a  series  of  experiments  with  the  saliva  of 
human  adults.  Dr.  Floradin  has  found  that  the 
sulpho  cyanide  of  potash,  which  is  alwaj's  pres- 
ent, has  decided  antiseptic  properties. — Pragcr 
incd.    W'oelienseliri/t,,  Aug.  21,  18S9. 


1889.] 


EDITORIAL. 


707 


Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association 

PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 


SuBSCRiPTio.N  Price.  iNCLnDiNG  Post.ige. 

Per  AuNUM,  IN  Advance $5.00 

Single  Copies 10  cents. 

Subscription  may  begin  at  any  time.  The  salest  mode  of  remit- 
kance  is  by  bank  check  or  postal  money  order,  drawn  to  the  order 
of  The  Journal.  When  neither  is  accessible,  remittances  may  be 
made  at  the  risk  of  the  publishers,  by  forwarding  in  Registered 
letters. 

Address 

Journal  of  the  .American  Medical  Assocl4.tion, 

No.  68  Wabash  Ave., 

Chicago,  Illinois. 
All  members  of  the  Association  should  send  their  Annual  Dugs 
to  the  Treasurer,  Richard  J.  Dunglison,  M.D.,  Lock  Box  1274,  Phila 
delphia,  Pa. 

London  Office,  57  and  59  Ludgate  Hill. 
SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER   16,  1889. 


STATE  EXAMIN.\TIONS  AND  SCHOOLS  OF 
MEDICINE. 

There  can  be  little  diiference  of  opinion  regard- 
ing the  need  for  a  higher  and  more  uniform  cri- 
terion of  professional  attainments  than  now  ex- 
ists, and  few  observant  men,  outside  of  medical 
college  faculties,  will  denj-  the  absurdity'  of  allow- 
ing possibly  incompetent  teachers  to  examine  and 
license  the  pupils  whom  they  may  have  faultily 
or  insufficiently  instructed.  But  the  search  for 
a  practicable  method  of  reform  must  encounter 
many  difficulties,  general  or' local,  inherent  in 
our  system  of  government.  In  countries  where 
imperial  control  is  exercised  over  medical  educa- 
tion, the  prescription  of  the  subjects  and  sequence 
of  the  curriculum,  the  constant  super\-ision  of 
teaching,  and  the  selection  of  the  fittest  to  con- 
duct the  final  examination,  are  theoretically 
feasible,  and  ma}-  be  made  to  extend  throughout 
the  domain.  In  America,  it  is  doubtful  if  national 
regulations  could  be  legally  established,  even  if 
there  were  agreement  concerning  their  desira- 
bilit}-,  and  the  chance  of  improvement  must  de- 
pend on  the  separate  action  of  geographically 
continuous,  but  constitutionally  severed  States, 
of  whose  legislative  bodies  it  is  hardly  deroga- 
tory- to  saj'  that  thej-  are  rarely  guided  by  a  pro- 
found knowledge  of  the  scientific  bases  of  the 
ais  mcdcndi,  but  are  usually  rather  actuated  by 
the  hallucination  that  the  sol^  purpose  of  the  en- 
tire faculty  of  a  medical  school  is  to  impart  to 
successive  classes  of  unreasoning  pupTls  certain 
traditional  and  inflexible  dogmata  touching  the 


administration  of  drugs.  At  the  prompting  of 
this  curious  misconception,  charters  have  been 
granted  to  "homoeopathic"  and  "eclectic"  med- 
ical colleges;  in  some  instances  even  wilder  thera- 
peutic vagaries  have  been  incorporated  with 
collegiate  powers  ;  and  as  an  inevitable  result, 
several  schemes  for  State  examinations  in  medi- 
cine have  been  defeated  by  the  clamor  of  these 
one-idea  ' '  schools ' '  for  equal  representation  in 
the  examining  boards.  In  New  York,  which  has 
been  one  of  the  greatest  sinners  in  the  matter  of 
indiscriminate  charters — exerting  a  severe  nom- 
inal quarantine  against  physicians  from  other 
States  or  foreign  parts,  but  leaving  it  open  for 
any  of  its  own  irregular  chartered  schools  to 
countersign  the  diplomas  of  Paris,  London,  Ber- 
lin, or  Podunk — a  recent  convention  of  the 
homoeopathic  fraternity  naively  resolved  that  the 
creation  of  a  State  board  composed  chiefly  of 
"allopathic"  examiners  would  probablj^  lead  to 
the  obliteration  of  homoeopathic  doctrines,  and 
that  a  fund  should  be  raised  to  influence  legis- 
lators against  the  passage  of  any  Act  tending 
toward  such  a  disastrous  end.  With  "practical 
politics"  as  sponsor  for  the  offspring  of  the 
morganatic  alliance  between  ignorance  and  law- 
making, and  the  ' '  new  code  ' '  faction  officiating 
as  monthly  nurse,  the  rachitic  probability  of 
short  life  does  not  prev-ent  the  cries  of  the  fretful 
twins  from  disturbing  the  peace  of  the  neighbor- 
hood ;  and  harassed  governors,  as  well  as  the 
perturbed  public,  maj-  be  tempted  to  administer 
some  "soothing  syrup"  for  the  sake  of  their 
own  quiet.  And  until  the  public,  including  law- 
makers and  governors,  shall  hav-e  learned  that 
there  is  as  great  a  difference  between  a  medical 
school  and  a  "  school  of  practice  "  as  there  is  be- 
tween a  horse-chestnut  and  a  chestnut  horse,  and 
that  it  is  worse  than  folly  to  attach  the  adjective, 
"homoeopathic"  or  "eclectic,"  to  anatotm-, 
physiologj',  pathologj-,  and  the  other  sciences 
which  constitute  a  medical  education,  the  one 
subsidiary  chair  of  materia  medica  will  continue 
to  absorb  exclusive  attention,  and  to  present  a 
rock  whereon  all  argument  will  split. 

If  this  mischief  making  subject,  as  usually 
taught,  were  abolished  from  all  our  schools,  the 
sacrifice  would  be  small  in  comparison  with  the 
advantage  gained.  We  say,  "as usually  taught," 
for  when  we  smile  at  the  gibberish  of  the  Hahne- 
mannian  "  symptomen  codex,"  with  its  "Aeon.  , 


7o8 


DREAMS. 


[November  i6, 


Ars.,  Bell.,  Brj'.,"  and  so  on  to  the  end  of  the 
alphabet,  we  must  remember  that  in  our  own 
ranks  there  are  routinists  from  whom  students 
learn  little  or  nothing  of  the  toxic  or  ph3-siolog- 
ical  action  of- drugs,  but  only  the  empirical  state- 
ment that  quinine  is  "good"  for  paroxysmal 
fever,  or  that  a  combination  of  rhubarb  and  soda 
is  appropriate  in  childhood,  with  a  series  of 
arbitrary'  prescriptions  for  the  names  of  different 
diseases.  The  miscalled  chair  of  "  Practice  of 
Medicine  ' '  has  been  modified  bj'  the  advance  of 
scientific  knowledge,  until  it  means  to-da}^  the 
principles  of  medicine,  and  its  occupant  concerns 
himself  much  more  with  pathologj-  and  diagnosis 
than  with  medicinal  treatment,  dealing,  as  the 
scientific  mind  must  ever  deal,  with  facts  rather 
than  with  opinions.  If  the  dr5'  bones  of  "  ma- 
teria medica" — covered  only  with  the  mummi- 
fied integument  of  imaginary  and  antiquated 
"therapeutics" — were  laid  at  rest  in  a  hermet- 
icallj-  sealed  sarcophagus,  and  its  place  ceded  to 
a  living  pharmacology,  teaching  the  "how"  and 
'  ■  why  ' '  of  toxic  or  remedial  action,  the  gradu- 
ate would  be  enabled  to  intelligently  adapt  his 
treatment  to  the  pathological  indications  of  the 
case  before  him,  and  the  squabbling  of  sects 
would  soon  cease.  None  save  unblushing  charla- 
tans would  venture  to  object  to  an  examination 
which  should  test  the  candidate's  knowledge  of 
general  and  special  pathology  and  the  demonstra- 
ble facts  of  pharmacologj-,  leaving  to  his  own 
judgment  and  conscience  the  practical  correlation 
of  the  knowledge  so  displaj-ed  ;  and  no  prophetic 
gift  is  needed  to  foresee  that  the  requirement  of 
such  knowledge  would  lead  to  the  extinction  of 
"  schools  "  founded  solely  for  the  maintenance  of 
visionary  theories. 


DREAMS. 
We  have  somewhere  seen  a  storj-  of  a  young 
mother  who,  seeing  her  baby  smiling  in  its  sleep, 
exclaimed:  "The  little  darling!  The  cherubs 
are  talking  to  it."  "Oh,  no  mum,"  replied  the 
nurse,  " 'tain' t  the  cherubs — it's  the  colic!"  It 
is  to  be  feared  that  the  progress  of  science  has 
tended,  for  the  time,  to  detract  from  the  poetical 
feeling  with  which  dreams  were  regarded  when 
they  were  suppo.sed  to  be  supernatural  warnings, 
portentous  of  the  fate  of  individuals  and  of  na- 
tions.    Still,  although  we  may  no  longer  hope  to 


learn  the  waj-  to  fame  and  fortune  while  sleeping 
off  a  Christmas  dinner,  and  even  the  divination 
of  one's  future  partner  for  life  by  dreaming  over 
wedding  cake  sometimes  fails,  the  mental  phe- 
nomena of  sleep  are  by  no  means  unworthj'  of 
stud}',  not  only  for  their  intrinsic  interest,  but  on 
account  of  their  affinity  to  the  various  morbid 
psychical  states. 

In  the.  American  Journal  of  Psychology,  Vol.  I, 
No.  3,  Mr.  Julius  Nelson  gives  some  of  the  re- 
sults of  observations  made  upon  himself  as  a  pre- 
liminarj'  to  the  stud}-  of  the  general  subject  of 
hallucinations.  He  says  that  he  possesses  the 
dreamj'  diathesis  in  an  extraordinarj'  degree, 
which  would  certainly  seem  to  be  borne  out  by 
his  statement  that  he  has  memoranda  of  over  one 
thousand  dreams  per  j-ear  for  the  period  of  more 
than  three  j'ears  covered  by  his  obsen-ations.  A 
prophylactic  measure,  which  he  found  efficacious 
against  bad  dreams  in  childhood,  is  curious 
enough  to  be  quoted  :  ' '  On  composing  m3'self 
for  sleep,  the  object  of  a  dreaded  dream  was  by 
voluntarj-  act  brought  before  my  mind,  and  while 
held  there  I  said  mental!}-,  '  Shall  I  dream  of 
that  ? '  (here  visualizing  the  scene  which  past 
dreams  had  taught  me  to  fear)  and  then  the  sub- 
ject was  dismissed  with  a  confidence  that  I  should 
not  be  troubled  by   that  dream  for  that  night." 

He  finds  that  his  dreams  may  be  divided  into 
three  distinct  classes  :  The  first,  which  he  calls 
"evening  dreams,"  are  only  experienced  on  go- 
ing to  bed  in  a  tired  and  sleepy  condition,  with- 
out becoming  fully  awake  in  the  process  of  un- 
dressing. In  such  circumstances  the  transition 
from  a  semi-conscious  state  to  one  of  normal  re- 
pose is  marked  by  a  sudden  nervous  discharge, 
accompanied  by  a  spasmodic  start,  which  often 
coincides  with  the  tragic  climax  of  a  dream.  In 
the  second  class,  "  night  dreams,"  the  mind  con- 
tinues to  be  busied  with  the  ideas  and  emotions 
which  have  engrossed  the  attention  during  the 
day.  The  third,  and  by  far  the  most  numerous 
class,  "morning  dreams,"  occur  after  the  brain 
has  been  refreshed  by  the  night's  repose,  and 
"  differ  from  the  foregoing  classes  in  the  fact  that 
they  are  new  or  varied  combinations  of  past  men- 
tal experience,  worked  up  with  great  fertility  of 
fancy  and  multiplicity  of  transformation." 

In  compiling  his  observations  he  found  that 
the  variations  in  the  amount  of  dreaming  on  dif- 
ferent nights  were  not  altogether  irregular,  but 


1889.] 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


709 


presented  a  certain  rhj-thm,  the  period  of  which 
was  twentj'-eight  days.  He  also  found  that  sex- 
ual excitemeut,  as  shown  by  the  frequency  of 
nocturnal  emissions,  presented  a  corresponding, 
though  not  altogether  coincident,  periodicity. 
He  is  inclined  to  bring  the  two  facts  into  relation. 
A  question  like  this,  however,  can  hardly  be  de- 
cided bj'  observations  on  a  single  subject. 

Heerwagen,  in  "  Philosophische  Studien," 
Vol.  v.,  Xo.  6,  undertakes  the  investigation  of 
dreaming  by  the  statistical  method.  He  obtained 
answers  to  406  circulars  on  the  following  points  : 
Sex,  occupation,  frequencj-,  vividness  and  dis- 
tinctness of  recollection  of  dreams,  duration  and 
soundness  of  sleep,  time  of  day  at  which  intel- 
lectual work  is  most  easily  performed,  nervous 
troubles,  and  temperament.  Of  the  persons  fur- 
nishing the  information  264  were  men,  of  whom 
151  were  students,  and  142  were  women.  The 
following  are  his  principal  conclusions  :  Women 
sleep  much  less  soundlj-  than  men,  and  dream 
much  more.  Dreams  are  more  frequent  in  light 
than  in  sound  sleep.  With  advancing  age,  how- 
ever, while  sleep  becomes  less  sound,  dreams  di- 
minish in  frequency.  Dreams  are  more  vivid  and 
better  remembered  in  persons  who  dream  fre- 
quently. With  men,  dreaming  seems  to  have  no 
influence  on  the  need  of  sleep,  but  women  who 
dream  frequentlj"  sleep  nearly  half  an  hour  longer 
than  those  who  dream  seldom.  As  might  be  an- 
ticipated from  the  foregoing,  those  who  dream 
much  go  to  sleep  less  quickh'  and  are  less  likely 
to  have  unbroken  rest  than  those  who  dream  lit- 
tle. Of  the  students,  80  per  cent,  sleep  through 
the  night  without  waking  ;  of  the  other  men,  70 
percent.;  of  the  women,  only  43  per  cent.  In- 
tellectual labor  is  easier  in  the  morning  to  those 
who  sleep  soundl}-  and  dream  little.  Nervous- 
ness is  favorable  to  dreaming,  and  is  more  fre- 
quent in  women.  Persons  of  phlegmatic  tempera- 
ment sleep  most  soundlj'  and  dream  least.  The 
author  supposes  that  the  reason  of  the  inverse 
proportion  of  the  frequency  of  dreams  to  the 
soundness  of  sleep  is  due  to  a  greater  sensitive- 
ness of  the  brain  to  internal  as  to  external 
stimuli. 

It  is  not  probable  that  the  subject  is  by  any 
means  exhausted,  and  the  material  for  further 
researches  is  available  to  almost  anyone.  It  is 
to  be  hoped  that  scientific  researches  in  this  field 
will  be  less  rare  in  the  future  than  they  have 
been  in  the  past. 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 

HOME. 

Li    Po   T.\i,    a   Chinese    physician,   who    has 

resided    in    San   Francisco    for   thirtj^    j-ears,    is 

said  to  have  a  professional  income  of  S6,ooo  per 

month. 

The  Transportation  of  Dead  Bodies.  — 
The  Association  of  Baggagemen,  which  recently 
met  in  Detroit,  passed  resolutions  insisting  that 
all  bodies  of  persons  dead  from  contagious  dis- 
eases, held  for  transportation,  must  be  properly 
prepared  for  shipment  by  being  wrapped  in  sheets 
saturated  with  mercuric  chloride  and  placed  in 
metallic  caskets,  to  prevent  the  spread  of  the 
disease. 

The  Country  Doctor  is  the  title  of  a  new 
journalistic  venture  to  be  issued  January  i,  1890, 
under  the  editorial  management  of  Dr.  J.  T. 
McColgan,  of  Arcot,  Tenn. 

To  OUR  Readers. — Through  a  mistake  in  our 
mailing  department  duplicate  copies  of  The 
Journal  of  November  9  were  sent  to  some  of  the 
members  and  subscribers.  We  shall  esteem  it  a 
favor  if  those  receiving  said  duplicates  will  return 
them  at  once,  addressed  to  the  Business  Depart- 
ment, 68  Wabash  Ave.,  Chicago,  111.  Write  on 
the  outside  wrapper  from  whom  returned,  and  the 
postage  (two  cents)  will  be  remitted  to  the  sender. 

The  Medical  Mirror. — This  is  the  name  of 
a  new  monthly  medical  journal  to  be  published  in 
St.  Louis,  Mo.,  the  first  number  of  which  will  be 
issued  in  Januarj^  1890.  It  is  to  be  edited  by  Dr. 
I.  N.  Love,  who  is  already  so  prominently  con- 
nected with  medical  journals  that  he  needs  no  in- 
troduction either  to  the  editors  or  readers  of  our 
prominent  periodicals.  His  name  in  connection 
with  the  Mirror  is  an  ample  guarantee  that  its  re- 
flections will  be  at  once  clear  and  truthful,  and 
that  it  will  shine  by  inherent  rather  than  by  bor- 
rowed light.  It  will  not  bus\'  itself  about  "that 
long  felt  want,"  but  will  create  wants  for  itself. 
and  in  its  manner  of  dealing  with  these  its  read- 
ers will  doubtless  find  abundant  satisfaction.  We 
bespeak  for  the  Mirror  a  generous  support  on  the 
part  of  the  profession,  confident  that  it  will  be  an 
honor  to  medical  journalism. 

Dr.  John  S.  Billings,  of  Washington,  D.  C, 
will  deliver  the  Cartwright  Lectures  this  3-ear. 
The  subject  will  be  "Vital  and  Medical  Statistics." 


yio 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


[November  i6, 


A  New  Medical  College  Building. — Work 
has  been  commenced  on  a  new  building  for  the 
Medical  College  of  the  New  York  Infirmary  for 
Women  and  Children,  at  the  corner  of  Livingston 
place  and  Fifteenth  street. 

Dr,  H.  Longstreet  Taylor  succeeds  Dr.  A. 
B.  Thrasher  as  Editor  of  the  Cincinnati  Medical 
Journal. 

North  Central  Illinois  Medical  Associa- 
tion will  hold  its  sixteenth  annual  meeting  in  the 
Congregational  Church,  LaSalle,  111.,  on  Tuesday, 
December  3,  commencing  at  10:30  a.m.  The  an- 
nual public  address  will  be  delivered  in  the  even- 
ing by  Dr.  Henry  Ziesing,  of  Peru,  on  "  Heredity 
and  Adaptability  as  Factors  in  Education."  This 
Association  embraces  several  counties  and  nearly 
one  hundred  members.  Its  meetings  of  one  day 
and  evening  only  are  replete  with  matters  of  in- 
terest to  the  general  practitioner  ;  its  discussions 
practical  and  free,  and  the  relations  of  its  mem- 
bers cordial  and  unresen-ed.  Physicians  eligible 
to  membership  are  invited  to  unite  therewith  and 
contribute  papers  or  clinical  reports  and  present 
for  examination  rare  and  interesting  cases  of  dis- 
ease or  pathological  specimens.  The  Secretary  is 
Dr.  Wra.  O.  Ensign,  of  Rutland,  111. 

The  Hudson  River  State  Hospital  at 
Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y.,  is  to  be  enlarged. 

foreign. 

Sanitary  Council  in  Teheran, — The  last 
number  of  the  Weekly  Abstract  of  Sanitary  Re- 
ports issued  by  the  Surgeon- General  of  the  U.  S. 
Marine-Hospital  Service,  contains  the  transac- 
tions of  the  Sanitar}-  Council  held  in  Teheran  on 
September  10,  and  submitted  by  Dr.  W.  W.  Tor- 
rence  to  E.  Spencer  Pratt,  United  States  Minister: 

It  is  reported  that  four  Jews,  natives  of  Bagdad, 
having  avoided  quarantine,  have  arrived  at  Ker- 
mansha.  They  are  closely  confined  and  have 
been  forbidden  to  go  about. 

Various  information  received  from  Khanakin 
regarding  cholera,  is  reported  to  have  been  with- 
out foundation  and  unofficial.  Some  objection 
being  raised  by  the  European  physicians  as  to  the 
reliability  of  this  report,  it  was  suggested  that 
the  Persian  consul  resident  at  Khanakin  should 
lie  the  proper  informant. 

The  Turkish  physician  asked  as  to  state  of  in- 
habitants of  the  country  lying  between  Kerse-ih- 


■  Shirun  and  Khanakin  ;  that  they  should  be  led 
to  hope  that  something  definite  was  being  done 
for  their  relief ;  that  it  is  necessar}-  that  four  phy- 
sicians be  stationed  each  at  Kerse-ih-Shirun  and 
Kermanshah,  two  to  be  engaged  attending  pa- 
tients with  cholera,  and  the  other  two  to  attend 
those  suffering  from  other  disorders,  and  perhaps 
one  other  to  be  engaged  in  superintending  quar- 
antine regulations. 

A  question  having  been  asked  by  a  European 
physician  as  to  the  measures  being  taken  to  re- 
move bad  odors,  his  excellency  the  Nasier  el 
Malk,  president  of  the  council,  replied  that  full 

}  regulations  had  been  instituted  formally  for  the 

'  carrying  out  of  all  that  is  necessarA-  in  that  re- 

'  spect  in  quarantine. 

The  physicians  said,  in  reply,  that  strict  regu- 
lations were  necessarj-  and  must  be  carried  out 
wherever    cholera   exists  ;    that    most   particular 

I  pains  should  be  taken  as  regards  cleanliness  and 
removal  of  bad  odors,  the  thorough  cleansing  of 
houses  and  thorough  fumigation,  and  that  those 

j  dying  of  cholera  should  be  wrapped  in  cloths 
dipped  in  a  proper  solution  of  perchloride  of  mer- 
cury. His  excellency,  the  president,  replied  that 
as  regards  cleanliness  and  fumigation,  such  orders 
have  and  will  continue  to  be  given,  but  that  as 
regards  burial  and  corpses,  nothing  could  be  done 

'  contrarj-  to  the  religion  and  custom  of  the  coun- 
try. 

According  to  latest  reports  from  Khanakin 
cholera  has  increased,  and  at  Bundakauh  and  on 
the  other  side  of  the  river  also  ;  that  it  is  ven,- 

!  severe  in   the  tribe  of  Jof  and  on  the  increase, 

i  many  dying  daily  ;  that  the  people  are  scattered. 
In  Khanakin,  on  the  17th  of  Moharum,  six 
persons  died  of  cholera,  on  the  i8th  five.  Ap- 
parently the  disease  is  milder,  but  it  is  reported 
that  the  Gaiam-Migom  has  forbidden  any  one  re- 
porting the  number  of  deaths. 

A  Medic.\l  Service  for  the  Chinese  army  and 
navy  is  to  be  established. 

j  A  New  Ophthalmological  Society  has  re- 
cently been  establi.shed  in  Paris  under  the  presi- 
dency of  M.  Chevalereau. 

The  Riforma  Medic.\,  the  Neapolitan  daily 
medical  journal,  has  received  the  first  prize  in 
the  Section  of  Medical  Pulilications  at  the  Exhi- 

I  bition  of  Hygiene  and  Medicine,  recently  held  at 

>  Padua,  Italv. 


1889.]. 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


711 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


.A.NCIENT  SURGERY  IN  GERMANY. 

Ambroise  Pare,  who  became  a  master  barber-surgeon 
in  1536,  and  died  in  1390,  has  been  called  the  reformer  of 
surgery,  and  the  French  claim  in  particular  that  their  il- 
lustrious countryman  was  the  first  to  apply  the  ligature 
to  arteries.  Professor  Edmund  Rose,  in  an  address  de- 
livered before  the  "  Freien  Vereinigung  Berliner  Chirur- 
gen  "  May  13  of  this  year,'  laid  before  the  meeting  a  copj' 
of  a  work  dated  1497,  byjeronymus  Brunschwyg,  a  Stras- 
burg  surgeon.  On  page  i9of  this  work  is  a  colored  wood- 
cut of  an  operation  room,  with  a  description  of  various 
instruments  then  in  use — the  amputating  knife  and  saw, 
various  probes,  needles  in  handles,  small  hooks  for  tak- 
ing up  arteries  (  "  damit  aufziihehen  die  Adern  "  ),  small 
and  large  spatulic,  bent  to  assist  in  drawing  out  the  liga- 
ture {"  die  do  Haar  uss  zieheti"),  etc.  Further  on  the 
whole  armaiiientariinii  for  the  extraction  of  shots  or 
pellets  is  given.  It  must  be  remembered  that  the  arque- 
buss,  the  first  form  of  gun  fired  by  a  trigger,  first  came 
into  use  about  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  centurj-.  On 
page  5 1  are  represented  six  simple  trephining  instruments. 

Professor  Rose  is  troubled  because,  even  in  the  latest 
edition  of  a  well-read  German  surgical  work,  Pare  is 
still  called  "the  reformer  of  surgery,"  whereas  his  sur- 
gery was  still  "  barbaric  "  when  other  surgeons  had  made 
advances.  His  oxen  with  human  heads  are  exactly  the 
same  as  in  Licetus.  He  was  not  the  first  to  abandon  the 
old  way  of  treating  gunshot  wounds  (namely,  by  pouring 
boiling  oil  into  them),  nor  did  he  discover  the  ligature  of 
arteries,  or  bring  it  into  general  use.  Petit,  himself  a 
Frenchman,  protested  against  this  prevalent  idea  in  the 
eighteenth  century,  and  at  the  close  of  that  centurj^  Mur- 
sinna,  in  Berlin,  commended  his  way  of  controlling  haem- 
orrhage after  removal  of  the  mammary  gland.  A  plue 
-with  a  complicated  dressing  was  fastened  over  each  sep- 
arate artery.  Jeronymus  Brunschwyg's  own  words  run 
thus:  "  Dass  is/,  so  du  siehest  cin  Ader/ast pliiteii,  als 
an  dt'iii  Hals  die  (,'iessadcr  (carotid)  oder  cin  verwiindete 
Piilsader,  dass  du  die  Adev  heiatiziehesl  mil  der  Nadel 
mid  dadurch  stichest,  uitd  inter  Nadeln  die  ^Ider  verk- 
nitpfest  mil  dem  Fadeii,  der  do  in  der  Nadeln  ist,  nnd\ 
dann  der  Xadeln  duicliziehest.  Und  ein  Siiicklein  Fa-  \ 
dens  an  der  Ader  blcibl  liengen,  itber  etlich  Tag  verfuelet ' 
das  ober  Theil  des  Adern,  und geht  der  Fadcn  heraus."  I 
[That  is,  when  you  see  an  arter\-  bleeding  fast,  such  as 
the  carotid  in  the  neck,  or  a  wounded  "pulse-artery,"! 
you  draw  out  the  artery  with  the  needle,  and  therebv  ' 
penetrate,  and  tie  the  artery  behind  the  needle  with 
the  thread  which  is  in  the  needle,  and  then  draw  out 
the  needle,  and  a  small  piece  of  thread  is  left  hanging 
from  the  arterj-.  -After  some  days  the  upper  end  of  the 
artery  mortifies  (decomposes),  and  the  thread  is  de- 
t.iched.]  These  words  are  plain  enough;  the  man  who 
used  them  had  evidently  ligatured  arteries  himself. 

.■\s  regards  gunshot  wounds,  old  Jeronymus  Brunsch- 
wyg acted  on  the  sound  principle  of  extreme  cleanliness. 
He  spoke  of  poisoned  arrows,  etc.,  just  as  we,  a  fewj^ears  I 
'  Berliner  Klin.  Wochenschrift,  July  i,  1S89.  I 


ago,  talked  of  "infected  "  wounds  without  any  clear  idea 
of  wound  diseases.  He  cleansed  the  wound  with  violet 
or  linseed  oil  (occasionally  camphorated*,  and  expresslv 
says  "ein  zvenig gewarmt  "  (a  little  wannedl.  Thus,  he 
did  not  advocate  the  use  of  boiling  oil  in  such  cases. 
Long  afterwards  .\mbroise  Pare  omitted  the  use  of  this 
latter  means  of  treating  gunshot  wounds  on  one  occasion, 
and  tells  us  that  he  could  not  sleep  that  night  from  anxi- 
ety for  his  patient's  welfare.  As  to  washing  with  t^oafs 
milk,  this  had  already  been  recommended  by  Henrich 
von  Pfolsprundt  in  his  Bue/t  der  Biindth-Ertznei,  pub- 
lished in  1460.  The  above  fluids  were  evidently  found  to 
be  antiseptic,  or  rather  free  from  nocuous  germs  of  their 
own,  hence  their  proved  utility  on  many  a  battle  ground. 

The  unguentum  elemi  has  been  called  the  balsam  of 
ArcEeus.  We  find  the  same  balsam  in  Brunschwvo's 
work.  Here  it  is  spoken  of  as  "  that  best  of  all  balsams 
for  recent  wounds  that  can  be  had,  and  its  like  can  hard- 
ly be  found."  .\nd  again,  "  it  almost  makes  flesh  grow." 
But,  in  another  place,  he  inveighs  against  the  indiscrim- 
inate use  of  that  "  Strassburg  balsam,  discovered  about 
the  year  1460,  and  now  spread  abroad  throughout  all 
Germany." 

Refracture  after  faulty  union  of  fractured  ends  of  bones 
has  been  attributed  to  a  Swabian  surgeon  of  the  name  of 
Bosch,  who  lived  in  the  middle  of  the  last  century.  This 
also  is  bosh.  Brunschwyg  did  the  same  thing;  he  either 
broke  the  bone  across  his  knee  or  laid  the  limb,  envel- 
oped in  a  cloth,  across  two  supports,  and  trod  on  it  with 
his  naked  foot.  Extension  was  effected  graduallv  by 
screws;  that  is,  in  recent  cases — old  ones  were  let  alone, 
on  the  principle,  as  we  are  told,  that  it  is  "  better  to  be 
alive  and  limp,  than  to  die  even  with  a  straight  limb." 

"Window"  bandages  were  recommended  for  com- 
pound fractures  and  wounds.  A  "doltdrank"  was  given 
sometimes  to  overpower  a  patient  with  sleep,  so  that  in- 
cisions might  be  made  and  a  fragment  of  an  arrow,  etc., 
removed  without  pain.  The  chief  ingredient  was  opium. 
."Ancient  surgery  in  Germany,  to  judge  of  this  work,  had 
evidently  arrived  at  a  high  pitch  before  .'Vmbroise  Part- 
was  born. — Editorial — British  Medical  Journal. 


THE  HIGH  DEATH-R.\TE  IN  RUSSIA. 

Dr.  Leinenberg,  of  Odessa,  publishes  in  the  Inter- 
nationale Klinische  Rundschau  a  lengthy  article  on  the 
mortality  of  Russia,  which  is  full  of  interest  for  the  sta- 
tistician. He  says  that  in  the  number  of  births  alone 
Russia  ranks  first  of  all  European  States,  as  thev  annual- 
ly amount  to  no  less  than  4S.8per  1,000  of  the  popula- 
tion. The  latter  would  consequently  grow  with  abnor- 
mal rapidity  if  an  enormous  mortality  did  not  make  this 
impossible.  This  mortality  is,  according  to  Janson,  37.3 
per  1,000,  while  the  Statistical  Central  Committee  reports 
it  at  36.8  per  1,000.  As  to  the  causes  of  such  high  figures, 
Dr.  Leinenberg  points  out  that  they  depend  largely  on 
high  infantile  mortality.  He  states  that  104.8  boys  are 
born  to  every  100  girls,  and  that  amongst  the  Jews  the 
proportion  of  boys  born  rises  to  12S.9  for  each  100  o-jris. 
The  mortality  of  boys,  as  of  the  male  sex  in  general,  is 
correspondingly  greater  than  that  of  the  female  sex,  in 
the  proportion  of  36.7  to  35.2.    Of  1,000  newly  born  chil- 


712 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


[November  i6, 


dren  263.4  die  before  they  are  a  year  old.  This  mortality 
in  the  first  year  of  infancy  is  in  the  province  of  Novgorod 
2S1  per  1,000,  and  in  the  Rusk  district  of  the  province  of 
Moscow  it  reaches  the  figure  of  550.S  per  1,000.  Even 
this  enormous  number  has  been  surpassed  by  the  town 
of  Irbit,  which  shows  a  mortality  during  the  first  year  of 
life  of  560.2  per  1,000.  The  provinces  of  Ekaterinoslaw 
and  Wilno  are  distinguished  by  the  lowest  infantile  mor- 
tality, the  figures  mentioned  in  the  report  of  the  Statis- 
tical Central  Committee  being  139.7  per  1,000  for  Ekater- 
inoslaw and  11S.9  per  1,000  for  Wilno.  Comparing  the 
infantile  with  the  general  mortality-  in  Russia,  the  author 
points  to  the  following  two  important  statistical  results  : 
Children  up  to  the  fifth  year  of  age  form  more  than  one- 
half  of  the  deaths  from  all  causes.  Infantile  mortality 
shows  a  tendency  to  increase  every  year.  This  great  in- 
fantile mortality  in  Russia  must  be  largely  attributed  to 
the  want  of  proper  diet  and  of  sufficient  care,  especially 
amongst  the  agricultural  population.  In  summer,  which 
is  the  time  when  nearly  all  the  children  die  in  the  coun- 
try, the  parents  are  in  the  fields,  leaving  their  infants  at 
home  with  no  super\'ision  and  without  sufficient  food. 
This  sometimes  leads  to  strange  and  sad  accidents,  as  in 
a  case  mentioned  by  Giljarowskj-,  in  which  pigs  devoured 
the  buttocks  of  a  child  which  had  been  left  alone  at  home 
for  a  considerable  period.  Griasnoff  attended  a  child 
which  under  similar  circumstances  had  been  attacked  by 
goats  and  had  lost  every  finger  on  both  hands.  Dr.  Lei- 
nenberg  also  goes  on  to  speak  of  the  health  of  those  who 
have  passed  the  crisis  of  the  fifth  year.  Of  1,568,315  boys 
born  in  the  year  1S58,  only  750,622  were  alive  in  1S79, 
and  when  out  of  this  number  272,974  were  examined  for 
the  purpose  of  military  conscription,  58,824  men — /.  e. 
21.5  per  cent. — were  found  to  be  suffering  from  various 
incurable  or  chronic  diseases,  and  had  consequently  to 
be  returned  as  unfit  for  military  service;  so  that  of  all 
bovs  born  in  1S58,  47. 8  per  cent,  reached  their  twenty- 
first  year,  but  only  37.6  per  cent,  preserved  good  health. 
—  The  Lancet. 


FIFTY  YEARS  OF  COUNTRY  PRACTICE. 

Dr.  A1.ONZO  GarcELON,  ex-Governor  of  Maine,  is  76 
years  old,  and  is  still  in  the  active  practice  of  his  pro- 
fession. He  this  year  completes  the  semi-centennial  of 
his  medical  career.  The  Lewiston  Journal  gives  us  some 
gossip  regarding  the  doctor's  life-work,  but  particularly 
about  his  travels.  He  estimates  that  with  his  horse  and 
chaise  he  has  driven  about  three  hundred  and  sixty- 
thousand  miles,  or  fourteen  times  around  the  earth. 
Such  an  estimate  is  based  on  the  supposition  that  he  has 
travelled  an  average  of  a  little  less  than  twenty  miles  a 
day,  or  seven  thousand  two  hundred  miles  a  year. 

This  is  perhaps,  a  rather  high  estimate,  but  it  is  quite 
within  the  bounds  of  possibility. 

The  reflection  which  occurs  to  one  in  contemplating 
these  figures  is  that  an  enormous  amount  of  purely  me- 
chanical and  unproductive  labor  has  to  be  expended  by 
the  country  doctor  in  his  daily  work.  While  this  time  is 
not  by  any  means  all  lost,  for  there  is  health  and  mental 
rest,  or,  perhaps,  productive  ratiocination,  in  a  moderate 
amount  of  ambulation,   yet  three  thousand  miles  is  too 


far  for  the  average  man  to  go  with  horse  and  carriage, 
and  expect  to  do  the  highest  class  of  work  in  life. 

It  is  all  the  more  credit  to  Dr.  Garcelon  that  he  has 
succeeded  in  travelling  pretty  nearly  as  far  as  to  the 
mioon  and  back,  and  yet  has  acquired  both  political  dis- 
tinction and  medical  prominence.  But  the  country 
practitioner  most  needs  a  means  of  locomotion  swifter 
than  the  horse.  Dr.  Garcelon  in  riding  his  three  hun- 
dred and  sixt)--thousand  miles  has  had  to  give  up  nearly 
seven  solid  years,  and  twenty'  jears  of  working  days  out 
of  his  total  fifty,  simpl}-  in  riding  to  his  patients  and 
home  again. — Medical  Record. 


responsibility  of  the  drunkard. 
M.  Motel  read  a  paper  on  this  subject  before  the  In- 
ternational Congress  of  Psychology  recently  held  at 
Paris.  He  said  that  a  man  was  not  responsible  for  a 
crime  committed  during  the  delirious  period  of  drunk- 
enness, nor  when  the  crime  was  committed  bj'  a  man 
suffering  from  chronic  alcoholism,  whose  brain  has 
undergone  those  changes  which  compromise  the  regular 
functions  of  the  organ.  The  responsibility  was  attenu- 
ated in  the  cases  of  those  persons  naturally  of  a  weak 
intellect  and  who  take  drink  badly;  it  is  also  extenuated 
when  it  has  been  proved  that  the  man  got  drunk  unin- 
tentionally. On  the  contrary  to  those  who  got  drunk 
with  intention,  and  where  alcohol  was  taken  to  give 
courage  in  order  to  commit  a  crime,  no  extenuation 
should  be  allowed.  In  conclusion,  the  author  proposed 
that  in  presence  of  the  great  increase  of  alcoholism  in 
France,  and  the  terrible  crimes  committed  under  its  in- 
fluence, the  government  be  invited  to  take  steps  to 
guarantee  society  against  criminal  dipsomaniacs,  and  for 
that  purpose  to  establish  special  as3'lums  for  the  treat- 
ment of  habitual  drunkards.  The  assembly  adopted  this 
proposition  unanimously. — Medical  Press  and  Circular. 


THE  FRENCH  SURGICAL  CONGRESS. 

The  fourth  French  Surgical  Congress  was  opened  on 
October  7,  in  the  grand  amphitheatre  of  the  Faculty  of 
Medicine  of  Paris,  under  the  presidency  of  M.  Larrey, 
who  succeeded  M.  Verneuil.  About  one  hundred  sur- 
geons, members  of  the  Congress,  were  present.  The 
President  delivered  a  short  address,  after  which  the 
Secretary-general,  Dr.  Pozzi,  read  a  list  of  the  names  of 
the  officers  of  the  Congress,  .\mong  the  names  of  the 
Honorary  Presidents  occurs  that  of  Sir  Thomas  Long- 
more,  of  Netley.  Several  papers  were  subsequently 
read.  On  Tuesda}-  the  time  of  the  Congress  was  chiefly 
occupied  by  a  well-sustained  discussion  on  the  immedi- 
ate and  remote  results  of  operations  performed  for  local 
tuberculous  affections.  During  the  sitting  on  this  day,  a 
fire  broke  out  in  the  great  amphitheatre,  and  the  mem- 
bers had  to  make  a  speedy  exit.  The  pictures,  tapes- 
tries, and  hangings,  as  well  as  the  seats  and  tables,  were 
burned,  and  the  amphitheatre  had  a  narrow  escape  from 
destruction.  The  fire  is  said  to  have  been  due  to  the 
overheating  of  the  caloriflrc.  Some  of  the  paintings 
destroyed  represented  episodes  in  the  history  of  medical 
science,  and  were  very  valuable.  The  damage  is  esti- 
mated at  30,000  francs. 


1889.] 


PRACTICAL  NOTES. 


713 


PRACTICAL  NOTES. 


THE  EFFECTS  OF  THE  PROLOXGED  USE  OF 
ARSENIC. 

The  effects  of  the  continued  use  of  arsenic 
have  been  the  subject  of  so  much  discussion  of 
late  in  connection  with  the  Maybrick  case,  and 
so  many  statements  have  been  made  by  those 
whom  we  are  unable  to  recognize  as  able  to 
speak  with  authority,  that  the  following  expres- 
sion of  opinion  from  Mr.  Jonathan  Hutchinson, 
which  we  take  from  the  second  instalment  of  his 
Archives  of  Surgery,  will  be  read  by  all  with  in- 
terest. He  writes  :  "  My  experience  in  its  me- 
dicinal use  has  been  very  considerable,  and  m}- 
impressions  as  regards  its  effects  when  long  con- 
tinued are  certainly  very  different  from  what  we 
have  recently  seen  so  freely  expressed.  I  never 
knew  a  patient  become  fond  of  arsenic,  or  experi- 
ence agreeable  effects  from  its  long  continuance. 
On  the  contrary,  nothing  but  anxiety  to  be  rid  of 
a  loathsome  skin  disease  will  induce  the  majority 
of  those  for  whom  it  is  prescribed  to  continue 
taking  it.  Its  general  effect  if  pushed  is  not  to 
give  vigor,  but  to  diminish  it,  and  make  the  pa- 
tient feel  apathetic  and  uncomfortable." — British 
Medical  Journal. 

SULPHONAL. 

M.  Raymond  has  recently  tested,  at  the  St. 
Antoine  Hospital,  the  value  of  sulphonal  as  a 
narcotic.  Though  far  from  being  an  ideal  nar- 
cotic, it  proved  useful  in  many  cases.  It  had 
scarcel3'  an}'  action  on  the  respiratory  system ;  on 
the  circulator}'  sj-stem  it  had  the  same  influence 
as  sleep  when  this  was  natural ;  the  temperature 
was  slightly  lowered.  The  secretion  of  urine  was 
increased,  that  of  the  sweat  glands  diminished. 
The  tongue  and  mouth  were  sometimes  drj- ;  oc- 
casionally, though  rarely,  the  patient  vomited. 
M.  Raj-mond  found  that  sulphonal  was  not  an 
ansesthetic  ;  it  had  sometimes  a  hypertesthetic 
action.  Small  doses  had  no  influence  on  muscu- 
lar contractility  ;  doses  of  6  grams  were  followed 
by  ataxic  movements  of  the  limbs.  Doses  of  i 
or  2  grams  were  safe  ;  women  were  more  easily 
affected  by  sulphonal  than  men.  Progressiveh' 
increasing  doses  were  unnecessary.  After  a  cer- 
tain time  it  could  be  discontinued  ;  sulphonal 
was  superior  to  morphine  in  this  respect.  It  was 
especially  useful  in  insomnia  resulting  from  gen- 
eral debility,  neurasthenia  and  cerebral  disturb- 
ance ;  where  there  was  actual  cerebral  lesion  the 
action  of  sulphonal  was  more  intense,  and  in  such 
cases  it  had  to  be  administered  with  great  care. 
Sleeplessness  from  abuse  of  morphine  was  relieved 
by  sulphonal  ;  it  was  also  useful  in  phthisical  pa- 
tients who  were  rendered  sleepless  by  coughing. 
It  was  inert  when  sleeplessness  resulted  from 
rheumatic  pains,  sciatica,   cardiac  troubles,  also 


in  Bright's  disease  and  intense  dyspnoea.  Sleep 
produced  b}-  sulphonal  was  calm,  lasted  from  six 
to  eight  hours,  and  came  on  about  half  an  hour 
or  one  hour  after  administration.  The  disadvan- 
tages attending  the  use  of  sulphonal  were  fatigue, 
giddiness,  and  sometimes  positive  vertigo. — Paris 
Correspondence  British  Medical  Journal. 


THE   COC.\INE   HABIT. 

Dr.  E.  Fletcher  Ingals  writes  us  a  note  re- 
garding the  cocaine  habit  as  follows  : 

I  have  just  read  the  article  in  the  Journal  by 
Dr.  Morgan,  on  Cocainism,  and  although  much 
interested  in  the  report  of  the  case,  I  feel  confi- 
dent that  the  doctor's  conclusion,  viz.:  "  In  the 
treatment,  the  drug  should  be  immediately  and 
totally  discontinued,"  and  his  further  conclusion 
that  the  habit  is  harder  to  conquer  than  any 
other,  are  radically  wrong. 

I  have  had  much  experience  with  cocaine,  and 
have  had  two  cases  in  which  the  habit  ruined  the 
individual,  but  in  either  of  these  cases,  I  believe, 
it  would  have  been  an  easy  matter  to  withdraw 
the  drug  graduallj'  and  finally  entirelj',  if  they 
could  have  been  properlj'  cared  for.  In  both  of 
them  the  drug  was  graduall}-  reduced  without 
their  knowledge,  until  at  last  75  per  cent,  had 
been  cut  off,  and  this  without  hardly  exciting 
the  suspicion  of  the  patient.  If  at  that  point 
they  could  have  been  taken  in  charge  bj'  some 
authorized  friend,  the  habit  could  have  been 
easih'  stopped  without  distress  to  the  patient. 
These  cases  came  from  my  earlj-  use  of  the  drug, 
when  I  gave  the  patients  a  prescription  for  it, 
and  cautioned  them  not  to  use  too  much.  I  have 
learned  that  it  is  never  safe  to  prescribe  cocaine, 
for  although  the  habit  maj'  under  proper  condi- 
tions, I  think,  be  easily  broken,  it  is  more  easih- 
formed  than  the  opium,  alcoholic  or  chloroform 
habit. — Indiana  Medical  Journal. 


IS  phenacetin 


A    remedy   in    WHOOPING 

cough  ? 


Dr.  R.  Heimann,  of  Landau,  answers  the 
above  question  affirmativeh-,  having  used  the 
drug  experimentally-  in  a  case  in  which  antipyrin 
entirely  failed.  The  success  was  so  surprising 
that  he  administered  the  drug  in  two  other  cases. 
It  reduced  the  number  of  paroxysms,  which  had 
been  from  ten  to  fifteen  per  diem,  to  three,  and 
on  some  daj-s  the}-  entire!}-  ceased,  only  reappear- 
ing at  night,  when  no  phenacetin  was  given. 
Dr.  Heimann  gave  a  boy  of  3  j-ears  6  grains  in 
four  doses  of  I'j  grains,  a  girl  of  2  years  5  grains 
in  three  doses,  and  an  infant  of  7  months  3  grains 
in  four  doses,  without  observing  the  slightest  ill 
effects.  One  grain  and  a  half  of  phenacetin 
would,  on  the  average,  retain  its  effect  for  three 
hours.  The  author  recommends  further  trials  of 
the  drug. — Lancet. 


714 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[November  i6, 


SOCIETY   PROCEEDINGS. 


Tri-State  Medical  Association. 


First  Annual Meetijig ,  held  at  Chattanooga,  Tenn., 
October  /f  and  i6,  iSSg. 

In  pursuance  to  a  call  issued  by  several  Socie- 
ties of  Alabama,  Tennessee  and  Georgia,  dele- 
gates from  these  States  met  in  Chattanooga  and 
effected  the  permanent  organization  of  what  prom- 
ises to  be  an  excellent  Association. 

First  Day. 

The  professional  part  of  the  proceedings  began 
with  Microscopical  Demonstrations  by  Dr.  Jas.-  E. 
Reeves. 

Dr.  W.  L.  Gahagan  read  a  paper  on  The 
Physiology  of  the  Heart  atid  its  l^alves. 

The  paper  contained  an  accurate  description  of 
the  muscular  anatomy,  the  innervation,  the  action 
and  the  sounds,  normal  and  pathological,  of  the 
heart. 

Dr.  Drake  said  that  the  question  "What 
makes  the  heart  beat  ? ' '  had  not  yet  been  satis- 
factorily answered,  and  called  attention  to  the  im- 
portance of  recognizing  the  differences  in  the 
nervous  mechanism  of  the  lower  and  higher  or- 
ders of  animals. 

Dr.  James  E.  Reeves  read  a  paper  entitled 
The  Importance  of  the  Microscope  in  the  Practice  of 
Medicine. 

Remarks  on  the  paper  were  made  by  Drs.  W. 
C.  Townes,  G.  A.  Baxter  and  J.  B.  Cowan,  who 
all  emphasized  the  importance  of  microscopical 
investigations  at  the  bedside.  The  paper  was 
carefully  written  and  the  subject  handled  in  so 
masterly  a  manner  as  to  be  above  criticism. 

Dr.  J.  E.  PuRDON,  of  Cullman,  Ala.,  reported 

A  CASE  OF  FRACTURE  OF  THE  SKULL  IN  AN  OLD 
MAN — RECOVERY. 

The  man  was  65  years  old,  and  the  interest  in 
the  case  lay  in  the  fact  of  recovery  at  that  age 
from  such  an  extensive  fracture.  The  opening, 
after  the  removal  of  bone,  was  3  inches  or  more. 
The  fracture  was  over  the  third  convolution.  The 
loss  of  memor>'  of  names  was  a  marked  symptom 
from  which  the  patient  had  only  partially  recov- 
ered. 

The  discussion,  participated  in  by  Drs.  G.  A. 
Baxter,  E.  T.  Camp,  W.  L.  Gahagan,  James  E. 
Reeves,  J.  F.  Lynch,  J.  B.  Cowan,  P.  B.  Green, 
W.  B.  Wells,  Jas.  Grange  and  Frank  Trester 
Smith,  was  largely  on  the  location  of  different 
centres  of  the  brain  and  the  effect  and  .symptom- 
atology when  injured,  and  the  use  of  the  trephine. 

Dr.  Baxter  related  a  case  in  which  there  was 
an  anomalous  distribution  of  the  anterior  branch 
of  the  middle  meningeal  artery,  which  was  wound- 
ed while  trephining  for  compression  cau.sed  by  a 


blood  clot.  The  haemorrhage  was  controlled  by 
pressure,  the  plug  of  bone  having  been  inserted 
in  the  opening.  Later  the  blood  clot  broke  down 
and  was  discharged.  There  was  good  union  of 
the  plug  of  bone  and  full  recovery. 

Dr.  Andrew  Boyd,  of  Scottsboro,  Ala.,  read 
a  paper  on 

croupous  PNEUMONIA, 

in  which  he  briefly  reviewed  and  discussed  the 
etiology  at  length,  holding  the  view  that  the  dis- 
ease is  due  to  a  specific  germ,  citing  cases  to  prove 
his  position.  He  thinks  the  diagnosis  can  only 
be  made  from  physical  signs,  and  that  the  rusty 
sputum  and  herpes  labialis  are  pathognomonic. 
The  disease  runs  a  definite  course  from  seven  to 
fourteen  days.  He  mentions  four  varieties  of 
treatment :  depletory,  sedative,  stimulating  and 
mercurial ;  and  reasoning  from  analogy  he  con- 
cludes that  the  best  plan  is  to  keep  down  the  fever 
and  stimulate  the  heart. 

The  paper  was  discussed  by  Drs.  G.  W.  Drake, 
Jas.  E,  Reeves,  P.  D.  Sims,  E.  T.  Camp,  J.  E. 
Purdon,  C.  N.  Cooper  and  J.  B.  Cowan. 

Dr.  DR.A.KE  called  attention  to  the  importance 
of  keeping  in  mind  the  difference  between  fibroid 
phthisis  as  sequelae  and  croupous  pneumonia. 

Dr.  Max  Thorner,  of  Cincinnati,  presented  a 
paper  entitled 
imaginary  foreign  bodies  in  the  throat. 

These  were  divided  into  three  classes:  i.  Cases 
where  something  had  been  removed  from  the 
throat  but  the  sensation  of  a  foreign  body  re- 
mained ;  2.  Cases  where  the  sensation  was  due  to 
some  pathological  lesion  of  the  throat ;  3.  Cases 
where  neither  of  the  above  causes  exist  but  where 
the  sensation  is  either  reflex  or  produced  by  some 
remote  ailment ;  as,  for  instance,  indigestion,  or 
where  the  trouble  is  purely  neurotic.  The  treat- 
ment varies.  Some  can  be  persuaded  that  there 
is  no  foreign  bod}-  there,  in  some  it  is  necessarj^ 
to  resort  to  innocent  deception.  The  author  cited 
a  case.  Pathological  conditions,  as  enlarged  ton- 
sils or  uvula,  varicose  veins  on  the  back  of  the 
tongue,  hj'pertrophied  papillae  or  lymphoid  nod- 
ules on  the  tongue,  should  be  removed.  Inter- 
current affections  should  be  treated.  Cases  of  a 
purely  neurotic  character  are  rarelj-  permanently 
relieved. 

The  paper  was  discussed  by  Drs.  N.  C.  Steele, 
Frank  Trester  Smith  and  N.  C,  Cooper. 

Dr.  Smith  related  a  case  where  deception  had 
been  unsuccessfully  tried,  and  called  attention  to 
the  importance  of  a  careful  examination  for  patho- 
logical conditions  that  might  account  for  the  sen- 
sations, especially  local  swellings. 
Second  D.\y. 

Dr.  J,  A.  Long,  of  Long's  Mills,  Tenfl.,  read 
a  paper  on 

typhoid  fever. 
The  doctor  said  that  the  invasion  was  insidious 


I889.J 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


715 


during  the  initial  stage ;  tongue  white,  smooth 
and  glossy,  tip  and  edges  red,  trembling  when 
protruded,  subsequently  many  changes,  speckled 
appearance  ;  the  pulse  dicrotous,  in  the  beginning 
weak,  and  this  is  characteristic  of  typhoid  fever. 
Headache  comes  on  during  the  second  week  and 
lasts  ten  days.  Rose-colored  eruption  invariably 
present;  muttering  delirium  in  all  forms  and  cases 
of  the  disease.  Both  infectious  and  contagious ; 
maj'  be  a  mixed  fever,  as  he  saw  in  Polk  Co., 
Tenn.,  without  tympanitis  but  the  pulse  had  a 
reacting  beat.  The  causes  of  the  disease,  filth 
about  old  barns  and  out- houses;  diagnosis  so  easy 
that  there  is  no  disease  likely  to  be  mistaken  for 
it  when  symptoms  are  well  marked,  yet  there  are 
some  cases  which  do  not  have  well  marked  ty- 
phoid symptoms.  There  is  little  doubt  that  the 
first  cases  in  a  family  arise  from  the  influence  of 
infection,  and  in  the  later  ones  the  infection  acts 
as  a  predisposing  cause  to  the  contagion  of  the 
first  cases.  He  has  no  faith  in  the  germ  theory. 
It  is  the  fever  that  kills.  The  report  covers  505 
cases  with  a  death-rate  of  less  than  2  per  cent. 
His  main  reliance  in  treatment  is  to  combat  ulcer- 
ation of  the  glands  of  the  small  intestines,  which 
is  one  of  the  earliest  symptoms,  by  giving  tur- 
pentine in  I  drop  doses  every  hour.  Whether  it 
acts  as  a  diffusible  stimulant  to  slow  ulceration, 
or  as  a  disinfectant,  he  does  not  pretend  to  say. 

The  paper  was  discussed  bj-  Drs.  G.  W.  Drake, 
J.  E.  Purdon,  L.  P.  Barber,  W.  L.  Gahagan, 
Chas.  N.  Cooper,  R.  D.  Boyd,  Jas.  E.  Reeves,  H. 
E.  McReynolds,  C.  Holtzclav,  J.  F.  Lynch,  J.  B. 
Cowan  and  Frank  Trester  Smith,  who  presented 
a  specimen  of  ulceration  of  the  intestine. 

Dr.  Reeve,s  said:  The  paper  just  read,  not- 
withstanding the  long  experience  and  high  pro- 
fessional standing  of  the  essayist,  is  defective  in 
many  particulars.  As  a  clinical  picture  of  ty- 
phoid or  enteric  fever  it  is  so  faulty,  so  unnatural, 
that  those  familiar  with  the  original  would  scarce- 
ly recognize  the  specific  picture,  and  I  can  only 
account  for  the  warm  commendation  it  has  re- 
ceived on  the  ground  that  it  is  not  ea.sj'  to  follow 
the  reading  of  a  paper  on  any  subject  with  such 
correct  understanding  of  its  value  as  to  enable 
the  hearer  to  discuss  it  fairly  and  critically.  My 
excuse  for  the  criticism  I  shall  offer  is  that  for 
forty  years  I  have  been  a  student  of  enteric  or  ty- 
phoid fever,  and  by  such  training  I  am  able,  I 
think,  to  compare  the  picture  just  presented  with 
one  which  I  myself  long  ago  gave  to  the  profes- 
sion,' and  which  to-day  I  could  not  improve, 
notwithstanding  the  greater  clinical  experience 
gained  in  the  last  twenty-five  3'ears. 

I  do  not  know  a  typhoid  fever  in  which  the 
"  headache  comes  on  in  the  second  week,  a  dicro- 
tous pulse  during  the  initial  stage  without  cough 


'  "  A  Practical  Treatise  on  Enteric  Fever,  its  Diagnosis  and 
Treatment;  being  an  analysis  of  135  consecutive  cases  derived  from 
private  practice  and  embracing  a  partial  Histor\'  of  the  Disease  in 
Virginia."    Philadelphia:  J.  B.  Lippincott  &  Co. '  Pp.  Joo.  1S59. 


and  bronchial  rales ;  muttering  delirium  in  all 
cases,  where  cause  of  the  disease  is  filth  about  old 
barns  and  out-houses,  where  "  the  first  cases  in  a 
lai'ge  family  arise  from  the  influence  of  infectioii^ 
and  in  the  later  ones  the  infection  acts  as  a  predis- 
posing cause  to  the  contagion  of  the  first  cases,'"  and 
where  ' '  ulceration  of  the  glands  of  the  small  in- 
testine is  one  of  the  earliest  sj'mptoms."  This  is 
wonderful !  He  has  so  far  modified  the  turpen- 
tine plan  of  treatment  given  by  the  never  to  be 
forgotten  master  in  the  theory  and  practice  of 
medicine,  the  late  Prof.  Geo.  B.  Wood,  that  he 
recommends  but  i  drop  of  turpentine  every  hour 
"  to.  prevent  the  ulcers  from  getting  headway." 
He  relies  upon  this  dose  of  turpentine  as  a  diffu- 
sive stimulant,  to  slow  ulcerations  or  to  disinfect 
microbes  I  He  contradicts  himself  in  some  of  his 
statements,  e.g.,  after  saying  "the  diagnosis  is 
plain  and  easy  when  the  historj',  sj-mptoms,  etc., 
are  studied,"  he  declares  "some  cases  have  no 
well  marked  typhoid  symptoms."  Finally,  he 
boasts  that  his  fatal  cases  have  not  exceeded  2 
per  cent.!  and  this  is  the  answer  that  he  himself 
makes  to  the  question  that  naturally  suggests  it- 
self— Were  his  cases  all  genuine  cases  of  typhoid 
fever?  I  am  sorry  to  have  felt  myself  compelled 
to  make  these  remarks,  but  the  demands  of  med- 
ical truth  are  inexorable,  and  I  must  beg  that  my 
criticisms  go- on  record  with  the  paper. 

Dr.  Dr.\ke  said  that  the  paper  contains  the 
most  complete  pen  picture  of  the  disease  which 
had  ever  been  presented  to  his  mind,  and  barring 
some  confusion  in  regard  to  infection  and  etiology, 
merited  high  commendation.  Much  interest  at- 
taches to  the  paper  as  being  the  result  of  the  ob- 
servation of  over  500  cases  in  a  practice  of  forty- 
five  3'ears  in  the  same  locality.  Dr.  L.  gave  his 
own  observations  of  his  cases  without  reference 
to  text-books  or  the  experience  of  others.  Tur- 
pentine, quinine,  alcohol,  milk  and  home-made 
beef-tea  are  the  medicines  and  foods  Dr.  Drake 
had  used  in  his  practice. 

Dr.  W.  C.  Townes,  of  Chattanooga,  read  a 
paper  on 

HYPNOTISM  AND  SUGGESTIBILITY. 

Dr.  Townes  had  recently  studied  the  subject  of 
hypnotism  in  Paris,  and  claimed  that  it  was  a 
means  that  had  too  long  been  relegated  to  charla- 
tans. In  support  of  his  claim  that  it  should  be 
recognized  he  cited  several  cases  where  patients 
had  been  cured  b)-  this  mysterious  agenc}'.  He 
showed  that  the  phenomena  of  moving  tables, 
etc.,  are  real,  that  certain  of  our  actions  are  made 
unconsciously',  dependent  upon  complicated  brain 
action  and  also  on  double  personality.  Hypno- 
tism is  a  peculiar  psychical  state  which  we  are 
able  to  create  in  the  subject  and  which  increases 
his  suggestibility.  From  a  medical  standpoint 
the  aim  is  to  produce  this  state,  so  that  suggestion 
will  excite  the  nervous  system  to  perform  acts 


7i6 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[November  i6, 


that  will  lead  toward  a  cure.  Homoeopatli}',  mi- 
raculous waters,  granules  and  Brown-Sequard's 
elixir  of  life  act  by  suggestion,  often  resulting  in 
a  cure.  The  author  closed  b}-  citing  the  conclu- 
sions adopted  by  the  recent  Congress  in  Paris  : 
that  hypnotism  should  be  taught  in  medical 
schools,  but  should  be  under  authoritative  admin- 
istration. 

Dr.  J.  E.  PuRDON,  of  Cullman,  Ala.,  read  a 
paper  entitled 

THE  SPHYGMOGRAPH  AS  A  NEW  REAGENT  IN 
PSYCHICAL    RESEARCH. 

Dr.  Purdon's  paper  had  for  its  object  the'  ad- 
vancement of  a  claim  to  the  discovery  of  the  fact 
that  psj'chical  influence  of  one  nervous  system 
upon  another  at  a  distance,  and  unconnected  by 
any  of  the  ordinars'  physiological  bonds,  could  be 
demonstrated  by  the  aid  of  the  sphygmograph. 
He  claimed  to  have  identified  in  many  instances 
forced  relationships  of  the  pulse  tracings  from  the 
fact  that  certain  neurotic  subjects  had  departed 
from  their  usual  trace  forms  to  conform  to  those 
of  individuals  with  a  more  dominant  nervous  sys- 
tem. Dr.  Purdon  further  argued  that  this  was  a 
first  step  towards  the  proof  of  physical  connection 
between  the  higher  centres  of  different  brains 
which  the  progress  of  modern  ps3-cholog3-  obliges 
us  to  acknowledge,  in  the  face  of  the  now  well  es- 
established  fact  of  psychical  community,  mind 
reading,  sympathetic  sensibility,  etc.  He  argued 
against  the  fundamental  principles  of  materialism 
by  falling  back  upon  the  possibilities  of  the  infra- 
conscious  intelligence  and  by  regarding  mind  and 
matter  as  but  different  aspects  of  the  one  underly- 
ing reality. 

These  two  papers  were  discussed  by  Drs.  G.  W. 
Drake,  James  E.  Reeves,  J.  B.  Cowan  and  G.  A. 
Baxter. 

Dr.  Drake  said  :  We  have  heretofore  been 
taught  that  nerve  impulses  are  confined  to  the  in- 
dividual in  whose  organism  are  contained  the  cere- 
bro-spinal  and  ganglionic  nervous  systems.  In 
Dr.  Purdon's  paper  the  startling  thought  is  pre- 
sented that  nerve  impulses  (or  nerve  fluid)  may 
escape  from  the  body  of  one  individual  and,  like 
electricity,  passing  through  the  inter\-ening  me- 
dia, atmosphere  or  even  a  stone  wall,  penetrate 
the  body  of  another  individual.  When  impulses 
from  the  cardiac  centres  of  one  person  raaj-  pass 
to  those  of  another,  or  to  the  nerves  leading  from 
them,  and  so  control  the  pulse  as  to  cause  the 
sphygmographic  tracings  of  the  individuals  to  be 
essentially  identical ;  when  impulses — a  current 
of  fluid — as  instanced  in  the  cases  of  the  prison- 
ers cited  in  Dr.  Purdon's  paper,  pa.ssed  through 
prison  walls  and  affected  individuals  in  separate 
cells;  this  fluid  must  be  more  sulitle  than  electri- 
city, since  the  latter  might  have  shattered  the 
walls,  while  there  was  no  trace  left  in  the  walls 
by  the  passage  of  the  nerve  influence,  but  the 


doctor  shows  traces  of  the  sphygmograph  claimed 
by  him  to  have  been  caused  bj-  impulses  which 
passed  through  the  walls.  There  were  peculiar 
noises  in  the  room  when  Dr.  Purdon  made  these 
observations  on  the  three  prisoners,  like  rappings 
on  tables,  noises  produced  by  the  passage  of  this 
subtle  fluid  (nerve  impulse)  through  non-con- 
ducting media  which  would  be  encountered  here 
and  there  in  the  atmosphere  of  the  room ;  little 
thunders,  as  it  were,  analogous  to  the  thunder  of 
lightning.  Dr.  Purdon  appears  to  teach  that  cur- 
rents of  thought  ma}-  pass  from  one  brain  to  an- 
other, as  in  mind  reading,  and  currents  of  painful 
impulses  from  a  parturient  woman  to  a  sympa- 
thetic spectator,  and  during  pregnancy  the  hus- 
band ma\-  suffer,  by  transference,  the  nausea 
which  belongs  to  the  wife.  If  Dr.  Purdon's  the- 
ories be  true,  how  may  we  know  that  our  thoughts 
are  our  own  and  not  currents  of  impulses  from  the 
brains  of  others?  This  is  a  legitimate  inference 
from  his  theories. 

As  to  hypnotism  and  suggestibility  presented 
by  Dr.  Townes;  the  brain  centres  are  kept  awake 
and  active  b}-  impulses  which  flow  in  through  the 
five  senses,  and  also  by  thoughts  or  ideas  from 
the  mind — a  separate  existence  from  matter — im- 
pulses may  be  conducted  by  ner\-es  to  any  or  all 
of  the  brain  centres,  or  subconscious  impulses 
ma}'  originate  in  these  centres.  Now,  then,  if 
these  centres,  either  by  impairment  of  the  centres 
so  as  not  to  receive  impulses  or  impairment  of  the 
nen-es  so  as  not  to  conduct  them,  or  the  shutting 
off  of  the  stimuli  so  as  not  to  act  on  the  peripheral 
terminations  of  the  nerves,  the  centres  thus  treat- 
ed are  in  a  hypnotic  state,  while  other  centres 
may  be  awake  and  active.  There  may  be  thus 
localized  hypnotism.  To  become  an  expert  in  the 
practice  of  hypnotism  it  is  necessary  to  study  the 
,  methods  of  temporarily  suspending  or  retarding 
'  the  action  of  the  brain  centres.  If  you  have  to 
control  a  normal  action  in  the  subject,  by  the 
same  means  you  may  be  enabled  to  modify  an  ab- 
'  normal  action  which  is  producing  some  functional 
'  disturbance.  The  quieting  of  the  fretful  babe  by 
the  mother's  gentle  patting  and  sweet  lullaby  is 
due  to  hypnotism,  and  later  the  aches  and  pains 
are  cured  by  the  mother's  kisses — suggestion. 
The  method  by  suggestion  is  a  species  of  faith 
cure  and  depends  in  a  great  measure  on  the  cre- 
dence of  the  patient  in  the  promises  of  the  phy- 
sician. Suggestibility,  as  I  understand  it.  is  a 
susceptibility  to  certain  psychical  influences,  and 
may  be  increased  by  the  hypnotic  state.  Hypno- 
tism and  .suggestibility  are  old  ideas  clothed  in 
the  habiliments  of  science.  Let  us  beware  how 
we  handle  the  tool  of  the  charlatan  lest  we  give 
our  endorsement  to  methods  we  streiuiously  con- 
demned in  the  near  past.  Psychologv  is  destined 
to  work  great  revolutions  in  medicine,  but  let  us 
take  our  soundings  often  as  we  near  shoal  waters. 
I.  To  be  concluded.  1 


1889.] 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


717 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


LETTER  FROM  KEW  YORK. 

(FROM  OCR   OWX  CORRESPONDENT.) 

N'ciu  York  County  Medical  Association  —  The 
late  Professor  Alexander  B.  Mott — A  Double  Fiv- 
tus — Podalic  Version  in  Contracted  Pelvis. 

At  the  last  meeting  of  the  New  York  Couuty 
Medical  Association  Dr.  John  Shrady  read  a 
memoir  of  the  late  Professor  Alexander  B.  Mott, 
which  was  listened  to  with  much  interest,  and  at 
its  conclusion  the  following  minute  was  adopted  : 

In  the  death  of  Alexander  B.  Mott  the  well-maintained 
heritage  of  a  name  illustrious  in  the  annals  of  surgery  is 
transmitted  to  posterity  with  added  memories  of  good 
work  faithfully  done. 

Self-reliant,  ingenious  in  device,  and  exceptionally 
skilful  in  execution,  his  career  exemplified  the  best  at- 
tainment of  his  chosen  art,  and  his  departure  leaves  a 
vacancy  long  to  be  deplored. 

Sharing  the  grief  of  the  whole  profession  which  he 
adorned,  this  Association  desires  to  record  its  special 
regret  for  the  loss  of  a  valued  member,  and  its  sympathy 
with  those  who  mourn  not  alone  for  the  distinguished 
surgeon,  but  for  the  beloved  relative  or  dear  friend. 

Dr.  Augustin  M.  Fernandez  then  presented  a 
specimen  of  double  foetus  united  at  the  thorax 
and  upper  part  of  the  abdomen,  relating  the  cir- 
cumstances of  its  birth,  which  was  attended  by 
himself  in  September,  and  giving  an  admirable 
resume  of  the  existing  knowledge  in  regard  to 
such  monsters  and  their  delivery.  The  mother, 
a  Cuban  lad}-  who  was  stopping  temporarily  in 
New  York  on  her  way  to  the  Paris  Exposition, 
was  past  the  sixth  month  of  pregnancy,  and 
when  Dr.  Fernandez  made  his  first  examination 
he  was  surprised  to  find  three  feet  protruding 
from  the  os  uteri.  A  physician  from  the  house- 
staff  of  the  New  York  Hospital,  which  was  near 
by,  was  hastily  summoned  in  constiltation,  but 
there  was  no  special  trouble  in  the  delivery, 
though  the  monster  was  born  dead.  One  of  the 
children  measured  14  inches  in  length  and  the 
other  \zy2  inches;  weight  4^4  pounds.  They 
were  both  males  and  well  developed,  and  their 
faces  were  turned  toward  each  other.  The  pla- 
centa was  delivered  twenty-five  minutes  after 
their  birth,  and  there  was  but  a  single  umbilical 
cord.  The  uterus  contracted  well  and  the  mother 
made  an  excellent  recovery-. 

This  double  foetus  belonged  to-  the  order  of 
symmetrical  navel-joined  monsters  (Fisher),  in 
which  the  band  of  union  varies  from  a  compara- 
tively narrow  band,  as  in  the  case  of  the  noted 
Siamese  twins,  to  complete  union  of  the  thorax 
and  a  considerable  portion  of  the  abdomen.  In 
this  instance  it  involved  the  sternum  throughout 
and  all  the  upper  part  of  the  abdomen,  there  be- 
ing but  a  single  liver,  which  was  of  large  size. 
Dr.  Fernandez,  in  studying  the  literature  of  the 
subject  since  he  met  with  this  case,  has  found. 


like  Playfair,  that  the  authors  who  have  placed 
on  record  the  birth  of  double  monsters  have  gen- 
erally occupied  themselves  more  with  a  descrip- 
tion of  the  structural  peculiarities  of  the  foetuses 
than  with  the  mechanism  of  their  delivery,  so 
that,  although  the  cases  to  be  met  with  in  medi- 
cal literature  are  verj^  numerous,  comparatively 
few  of  them  are  of  real  value  from  an  obstetric 
point  of  view.  For  obstetric  purposes  Playfair 
confines  his  attention  to  four  principal  varieties 
of  double  monstrosity,  which  are  as  follows:  i. 
Two  nearly  separate  bodies  united  in  front,  in  a 
varying  extent,  by  thorax  or  abdomen  (as  in  the 
present  instance).  2.  Two  nearly  separate  bodies 
united  back  to  back  by  the  sacrum  and  lower 
part  or  the  spinal  column  (as  in  the  case  of  the 
"double-headed  nightingale,"  Millie  Christine), 
3.  Dicephalous  monsters,  the  bodies  being  single 
below,  but  the  heads  separate.  4.  The  bodies 
separate  below,  but  the  heads  fixed  and  partially 
united. 

The  principal  paper  of  the  evening  was  by  Dr. 
George  Tucker  Harrison,  Vice-President  of  the 
Association,  on  "Podalic  Version  in  Contracted 
Pelvis,"  and  embodying,  as  it  did,  the  results  of 
careful  and  accurate  observation  by  an  accoucheur 
of  high  reputation  and  widely  extended  experi- 
ence, it  constituted  a  contributioti  of  real  worth 
and  great  practical  interest. 

Dr.  Harrison  commenced  with  a  reference  to 
the  verj'  vague  and  indefinite  views  of  the  aver- 
age practitioner  as  to  when  forceps,  version,  cra- 
niotomy, Caesarian  section,  or  the  induction  of 
premature  labor  are  indicated  in  cases  of  narrow 
pelvis,  and  said  that  this  was  scarcely  to  be  won- 
dered at,  considering  the  divergence  of  opinion 
existing  among  distinguished  authors  and  teach- 
ers regarding  the  therapeutical  doctrines  of  this 
condition.  From  several  passages  in  the  writings 
of  the  ancient  Celsus  he  thought  it  was  evident 
that  that  celebrated  author  had  a  knowledge  of 
podalic  version,  and  a  passage  from  Philumenos 
showed  that  in  head  presentations,  when  these 
obstacles  to  the  birth  occurred,  it  was  practiced 
by  the  Roman  physicians.  With  the  destruction 
of  the  Roman  empire  its  literarj'  and  scientific 
knowledge  disappeared,  and  it  was  therefore,  he 
said,  an  inestimable  boon  that  Ambroise  Pare 
conferred  on  humanity  when  he  rescued  this 
method  from  oblivion  and  recommended  its  use 
as  a  conservative  measure  in  dystocia  from  pelvic 
contraction. 

Having  paid  a  tribute  to  the  zealous  and  suc- 
cessful labors  of  de  la  Motte  on  behalf  of  podalic 
version,  he  proceeded  to  speak  of  those  of  Sir 
James  Y.  Simpson,  and  designated  as  epoch- 
making  his  writings  on  this  theme.  At  a  meet- 
ing of  the  Obstetrical  Society  of  Edinburgh,  held 
in  Januar>',  1887,  this  distinguished  authority 
had  the  opportunity  of  showing  to  the  members 
a  large  infant  extracted  the  previous  evening  by 


7i8 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


[November  i6, 


the  operation  of  turning  through  a  pelvis  the 
brim  of  which  was  greatly  contracted.  Although 
the  child  was  born  dead,  the  fact  that  the  head 
had  passed  the  contracted  brim  undiminished 
gave  him  an  incitement  to  further  investigations. 
In  writing  of  this  case  afterward  he  said  that  it 
was,  at  the  time  of  its  occurrence,  one  of  intense 
interest  to  him  in  two  points  of  view  :  First,  it 
was  the  first  case  in  which  he  or  any  other  ac- 
coucheur had  ever  tried  the  effects  of  ether  inha- 
lation during  labor  ;  second,  the  case  appeared 
to  him  to  be  one  of  great  moment  as  an  opposite 
illustration  of  views  which  he  had  been  jjrevious- 
ly  led  to  entertain  as  to  the  possibility  and  pro- 
priety of  substituting,  in  some  instances,  extrac- 
tion by  the  feet  for  extraction  by  the  crochet ; 
the  deliverj-  of  the  infant  by  the  hand  of  the  ac- 
coucheur, instead  of  its  delivery  by  instruments  ; 
the  lateral  compression  of  the  child's  head  by  the 
contracted  sides  of  the  pelvis,  instead  of  its  more 
dangerous  oblique  or  longitudinal  compression 
by  the  long  forceps  ;  and,  above  all,  the  transient 
and  not  necessarily  fatal  depression  of  the  flexible 
skull  of  the  foetus  for  the  destruction  and  neces- 
sarily fatal  perforation  of  it. 

Simpson  thus  summed  up  and  recapitulated 
the  advantages  obtained  by  podalic  version  in 
contracted  states  of  the  pelvic  brim  : 

1.  The  fcetal  cranium  is  of  a  conical  form,  en- 
larging from  below  upwards,  and  when  the  child 
passes  as  a  footling  presentation  the  lower  and 
narrow  part  of  the  cone-shaped  head  is  generally 
quite  small  enough  to  enter  and  engage  in  the 
contracted  pelvic  brim. 

2.  The  hold  which  we  have  of  the  protruded 
body  of  the  child,  after  its  extremities  and  trunk 
are  born,  gives  us  the  power  of  employing  so 
much  extractive  force  and  traction  at  the  engaged 
fcetal  head  as  to  make  the  elastic  sides  of  the  up- 
per and  broader  portion  of  the  cone  (viz:  the  bi- 
parietal  diameter  of  the  cranium)  become  Com- 
pressed and,  if  necessary,  indented,  between  the 
opposite  parts  of  the  contracted  pelvic  brim,  to 
such  a  degree  as  to  allow  the  transit  of  the  entire 
volume  of  the  head. 

3.  The  head,  in  being  dragged  downwards  into 
the  distorted  pelvis,  generally  arranges  itself,  or 
may  be  artificially  adjusted  so  that  its  narrow  bi- 
temporal instead  of  its  bi-parietal  diameter  be- 
comes engaged  in  the  most  contracted  diameter 
of  the  pelvic  brim. 

4.  The  arch  of  the  cranium  or  head  is  more 
readily  compressed  to  the  flattened  form  and  size 
required  for  its  passage  through  a  contracted 
brim  by  having  the  compressing  power  applied, 
as  in  footling  presentations  and  extraction,  di- 
rectly to  its  sides  or  lateral  surfaces,  than  by  hav- 
ing it  applied,  as  in  cephalic  presentations,  partly 
to  the  lateral  and  partly  to  the  upper  surfaces  of 
the  arch. 

Lastly   I   may   add,  as   a  result  of  the  whole 


mechanism,  that  the  duration  of  the  efforts  and 
sufferings  of  the  mother  is  greatly  abridged  hy 
turning,  when  used  as  an  alternative  for  cranioto- 
my and  the  long  forceps,  and  that  thereby  her 
chances  of  recovery  and  safety-  are  increased. 

Simpson's  teachings,  Dr.  Harrison  went  on  to 
say,  met  with  a  hearty  reception  in  Germany, 
and  it  was  especially  through  the  brilliant  and 
enthusiastic  advocacy  of  these  doctrines  by  Schroe- 
der  and  Gusserow  that  they  received  general 
recognition  on  the  part  of  the  German  obstetri- 
cians. In  England  such  high  authorities  as 
Barnes,  Braxton  Hicks,  Leishman  and  Duncan 
had  employed  version  to  a  greater  or  less  extent, 
while  others  equally  well  known  gave  the  prefer- 
ence to  the  high  forceps  operation.  In  France 
version  had  never  been  a  favorite  procedure,  and 
especially  since  the  introduction  of  the  Tarnier 
forceps  had  it  lost  ground.  In  this  country  ver- 
sion has  found  comparatively  few  advocates,  ex- 
cept within  restricted  limits.  For  the  value  of 
their  contributions  the  names  of  Taylor,  Goodell 
and  Lusk  were  worthy  of  special  mention,  and 
the  latter,  in  his  excellent  text-book,  had  dis- 
cussed the  subject  in  a  spirit  of  judicial  fairness. 
Dr.  Harrison  criticized  with  much  vigor  the 
article  by  Dr.  Cameron  on  "Forceps  vs.  "\'ersion" 
in  the  American  system  of  obstetrics,  from  which 
he  quoted  the  following  passage  :  ' '  Except  in 
cases  of  considerable  pelvic  contraction  the  for- 
ceps operation  may  be  regarded  as  comparativelj' 
harmless  in  skilled  hands,  while  internal  version 
is  always  a  serious  undertaking,  involving  more 
or  less  danger  for  mother  and  child,  even  when 
performed  with  the  greatest  skill.  The  unprac- 
ticed  operator  is  far  less  likelj-  to  do  harm  with 
the  forceps  than  with  version.  Whenever,  then, 
it  comes  to  be  a  question  of  choosing  between  for- 
ceps and  internal  version,  the  forceps  should  be 
selected,  unless  specially  contra-indicated,  because 
the  operation  will  be  easier  and  at  the  same  time 
safer  for  the  mother  and  child. ' '  More  false  doc- 
trine, Dr.  Harrison  thought,  could  hardly  be  em- 
braced within  the  same  number  of  sentences. 
Shrceder  had  shown  in  the  clearest  manner  that 
this  putting  in  contrast  forceps  and  version  is  an 
error,  and  ignores  true  obstetric  relations.  When 
version  was  still  practicable,  the  forceps  was  con- 
tra-indicated ;  and  when,  on  the  other  hand,  the 
forceps  was  indicated,  the  time  for  turning  had 
already  passed.  The  objections  to  the  use  of  the 
forceps  in  high-.standing  head  were  mainly  two- 
fold. In  the  first  place  the  forceps  grasps  the 
head  in  the  fronto-occipital  diameter,  so  that  the 
'  tendency  is  to  enlarge  the  transverse  diameters, 
'  which  have  to  pass  the  conjugata,  and  at  the 
'  same  time  to  prevent  the  over- riding  of  one  parie- 
tal bone  upon  the  other.  In  the  second  place  it 
is  not  in  the  power  of  the  forceps  to  accomplish 
the  inflection  of  the  bones,  which  is  an  important 
factor  in  the  moulding  of  the  head. 


iSSg.] 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


719 


The  advocates  of  podalic  version  in  contracted 
pelvis,  he  said,  were  divided  into  two  parties,  ac- 
cording as  they  respectively  formulated  the  thera- 
peutical indications.  The  one  side  recommend- 
ed waiting,  so  long  as  the  passage  of  the  child's 
head  appears  possible  and  devoid  of  danger  ; 
when  further  delay  is  no  longer  permissible  in 
the  interests  of  the  mother,  perforation  and  ex- 
traction with  the  cranioclast  in  high-standing 
head  ;  forceps  in  the  case  of  a  living  child,  after 
the  narrow  part  has  been  surmounted;  in  unfavor- 
able engagement  at  the  brim,  fixation  not  ensu- 
ing within  a  certain  period,  version  and  extrac- 
tion. The  other  side  sought  to  avoid  the  possi- 
bility of  a  perforation  by  a  prophylactic  version 
before  any  symptom  of  danger  threatened  the 
mother.  Dr.  Harrison  said  that  for  years  his 
own  practice  had  been  based  upon  this  view,  and 
that  he  could  not  earnestly  advocate  the  advan- 
tages of  this  method  of  procedure.  Long  ago 
Simpson  had  argued  that  the  protraction  of  labor 
was,  per  se,  dangerous  both  to  mother  and  child, 
and  that  any  operation  was  dangerous  and  fatal 
in  proportion  to  the  length  of  time  allowed  to 
elapse  before  the  artificial  delivery  was  accom- 
plished. For  these  reasons  he  declared  that  in 
proportion  as  turning  was  practiced  earlier,  so 
far  would  it  be  attended  by  greater  safety  and 
greater  success. 

The  conditions  most  favorable  for  version  were, 
of  course,  intact  bag  of  membranes  and  complete- 
ly dilated  os  uteri.  Often,  however,  the  physician 
was  not  called  to  the  case  until  the  membranes 
had  alread}'  ruptured,  and  this  might  have  oc- 
curred prematurely.  This  premature  rupture  was 
especialh'  to  be  regretted  in  a  contracted  pelvis, 
as  it  rendered  the  prognosis  for  mother  and  child 
more  unfavorable,  the  explanation  being  that 
such  an  accident  is  more  apt  to  occur  at  an  early 
stage  of  the  labor  in  a  narrow  pelvis.  He  fully 
agreed,  therefore,  with  Nagel  in  the  opinion  that 
in  a  premature  rupture  of  the  membranes  version 
should  be  undertaken  as  early  as  possible,  and 
that  we  should  not  wait  for  full  dilatation.  It 
was  of  the  utmost  importance,  as  influencing  the 
result,  that  the  after-coming  head  should  be 
brought  through  the  pelvis  with  as  little  delay  as 
possible,  and  upon  the  best  method  of  accomplish- 
ing this  the  views  of  different  authors  were  at 
variance.  All  were  agreed,  however,  that  the 
head  must  be  guided  into  the  pelvis  and  drawn 
through  it  with  the  chin  flexed.  The  finger  in 
the  mouth  served  mainly  to  approximate  the 
chin  to  the  breast.  A  supremely  important  mat- 
ter was  the  pressure  from  without  through  the 
abdominal  coverings,  traction  on  the  trunk  being 
made  by  the  hand  over  the  nape,  according  to 
the  Veit  method.  Dr.  Harrison's  experience  has 
been  entirely  in  accord  with  that  of  Nagel,  who 
suggests  the  propriety'  of  rotating  the  chin  be- 
hind, when  still  in  the  inlet  of  the  pelvis,  so  that 


the  sagittal  suture  runs  in  one  or  the  other  ob- 
lique diameter.  In  this  way,  he  said,  he  had  re- 
peatedly accomplished  delivery  in  exceedingly 
contracted  pelves. 

In  the  discussion  of  the  paper  Dr.  Charles  A. 
Leale  described  the  method  he  pursued  in  induc- 
ing premature  labor  and  delivering  by  version  in 
anus  where  the  pelvis  was  contracted  to  such  an 
extent  that  it  was  not  deemed  expedient  to  allow 
the  woman  to  go  to  full  term  ;  and  Dr.  Joseph 
Kercher  spoke  particularly  of  the  difficulty  in 
correctly  estimating  the  pelvic  diameters,  stating 
that  he  had  known  good  obstetricians  to  resort  to 
the  early  use  of  version  or  the  forceps  in  cases 
where  the  pelvis  was  in  reality  of  normal  size, 
under  the  impression  that  there  was  present  a 
considerable  degree  of  contraction.  In  his  opin- 
ion podalic  version  was  not  to  be  recommended, 
as  a  rule,  in  primaparse,  except  the  os  were  well 
dilated  and  the  membranes  unruptured  ;  breech 
labors  being  much  more  dangerous  to  the  latter 
than  to  multiparae. 

In  closing  the  discussion  Dr.  Harri,son  spoke 
in  deprecation  of  the  emphasis  which  most  of  the 
I  text-books  on  obstetrics  laid  upon  the  rarity  ot 
contracted  pelvis  in  this  country  as  compared 
with  European  nations.  It  was,  no  doubt,  true, 
he  said,  that  this  condition  was  somewhat  less 
common  here  than  in  Europe,  but  at  the  same 
time  it  was  met  with  with  sufficient  frequency  to 
make  it  necessary  that  every  practitioner  of  mid- 
wifery should  be  fully  prepared  to  treat  such  cases 
in  the  most  skilful  manner.  Personally  he  had 
had  some  terrible  experiences  with  them  in  this 
city,  and  as  every  one  was  liable  to  come  across 
them  in  his  practice,  he  thought  it  was  a  great 
mistake  that  the  student  and  young  physician 
should  be  allowed  to  get  the  idea  that  they  were 
so  rare  that  he  need  regard  the  chance  of  his  en- 
countering one  as  only  a  remote  contingency. 

At  this  meeting,  which  was  the  first  the  Asso- 
ciation has  held  since  the  long  vacation,  twenty- 
nine  new  members  were  elected,  and  a  committee 
was  appointed  to  consider  and  report  upon  the 
best  methods  of  suppressing  illegal  practitioners 
and  mitigating  dispensarj-  abuses  in  the  city  of 
New  York.  p.  b.  p. 


Chloroform  Accidents. 

To  the  Editor: — I  take  the  liberty  of  writing 
you  in  regard  to  the  article  on  ' '  Chloroform  Acci- 
dents" in  The  Journal  of  October  19th. 

I  have  been  for  many  years  following  the  prac- 
tice there  described  for  prevention  of  death  under 
anaesthetics,  and  have  over  and  over  again  pre- 
sented it  to  the  profession  of  this  country  .  First 
in  the  American  Journal  of  Medical  Sciences,  April, 
1876,  on  "The  Influence  of  the  Injection  of  Nar- 
cotics upon  the  Anaesthetic  Process;"  again  in 
"Transactions  of  the  vState  Medical  Society  of 


720 


NECROLOGY. 


[No\'EMBER  1 6, 


Ohio,"  1879,  in  which  paper  I  particularly  urged 
the  influence  of  atropia  in  sustaining  the  heart's 
action;  further,  in  American  edition  "Holmes' 
Surgery,"  and  several  times  in  journals. 

Now,  I  do  not  wish  to  trouble  you,  and  care 
little  about  the  personal  honor  of  priority  in  this 
matter,  but  think  that  when  a  procedure  is  pub- 
lished as  a  good  thing,  being  so  discovered  abroad, 
those  who  have  worked  at  it  for  many  years  be- 
fore in  this  country  deserve  mention. 

In  speaking  oi priority  of  this  process,  I  do  not 
claim  originality,  but  only  that  I  have  been  a 
persistent  and  repeated  advocate  of  it.  I  believe 
it  to  be  one  of  the  most  important  and  most  valu- 
able modifications  of  the  anesthetic  process. 
Nussbaum  first  used  it.  When  in  Miinich,  in 
1887, 1  took  the  trouble  to  call  upon  him  in  refer- 
ence to  it,  but  found  that  he  never  carried  it  be- 
yond his  first  essay. 

The  method  was  placed  upon  a  scientific  basis 
by  Bernard  Q'  Lccotis  sur  t  Asphyxic  et  F  Anaes- 
thetic'),  and  the  results  as  to  death  of  dogs  there 
given  is  quite  as  striking  as  that  in  the  article 
3-ou  have  published. 

I  am  verv  respectfully  and  truly  j-ours, 

J.  C.  Reeve,  M.D., 

Dayton,  O.,  October  19,  1SS9. 


Tenth  International  Medical  Congress. 

To  the  Editor: — I  have  received  the  following 
letter  from  Professor  Virchow,  the  President-elect 
of  the  next  Medical  Congress. 

Very  truly  yours, 

John  B.  Hamilton. 

Treasury  Department,  U.  S.  Marine-Hospital  Bureau, 
Washington,  D.  C,  October  50,  1SS9. 

Berlin,  October  i,  1S89. 

Dear  Sir: — The  Organizing  Committee  of  the  Tenth 
International  Medical  Congress  is  now  constituted.  I 
myself  am  elected  President,  and  Dr.  Lassar  (Karlstrasse 
19,  N.W.  1  Secretary-General.  We  will  be  very  happy  to 
receive  the  Transactions  of  the  Ninth  International  Con- 
gress, and  we  hope  to  see  you  and  many  of  your  country- 
men at  the  new  session. 

I  am,  sir,  ver}-  sincerely  your  obedient  servant, 

'  Professor  Rud.  Virchow. 


HoUand  Claims  the  Microscope. 

To  the  Editor: — Allow  me  to  call  your  atten- 
tion to  an  error  in  The  Journal  of  September 
14th,  which  mistake  I  have  recently  seen  in  one 
or  more  other  journals.  On  page  385  of  The 
Journal,  under  the  caption  of  "The  Tercenten- 
nial of  the  Microscope,"  you  ascribe  the  invention 
of  that  highly  useful  instrument  to  a  Zacharias 
Janssen,  of  ]\Iagdeburg,  the  capital  of  a  Prussian 
province.  Saxony.  Zacharias  Janssen,  to  whom 
belongs  the  credit  of  constructing  the  first  cam- 
pound  microscope  (the  simple  micro.scope  was 
known  previous  to  that  timej,  was  not  a  German 
but  a  //ollander,  born  and  reared  in  Middclburg, 


the  capital  of  the  province  of  Zeeland,  one  of  the 

eleven  provinces  of  the  United  Netherlands. 

Germany  and  the  Germans  seem  particularly 
anxious  to  monopolize  the  credit  of  most  of  the 
useful  inventions — now  they  laj'  claim  to  the 
invention  of  the  microscope.  "Honor  to  whom 
honor  is  due."  J.  VanderLaan,  M.D. 

Muskegon,  Mich.,  September  14,  1SS9. 


NECROLOGY. 


Dr.  Isaac  E.  Taylor. 

This  distinguished  physician,  so  well  known  to 
the  medical  profession  and  so  highly  honored, 
died  at  his  residence  in  West  Thirty-fifth  street, 
New  York  City,  on  the  30th  ult.,  at  the  age  of 
77  years.  He  was  from  the  time  of  its  organiza- 
tion until  his  death  the  first  and  only  President 
of  Bellevue  Hospital  Medical  College,  and  has 
always  been  esteemed  as  one  of  the  foremost  pro- 
moters of  medical  education. 

About  ten  days  previous  to  his  death  he  was 
attacked  with  acute  pericarditis  and  was  confined 
to  his  bed.  Up  to  the  moment  of  death  he  had 
not  been  considered  seriousl}'  ill.  While  lying  in 
bed  and  reading  from  a  book  his  daughter  noticed 
that  he  suddenly  threw  his  hand  over  his  head, 
sank  into  his  pillow  and  in  three-quarters  of  an 
hour  he  was  dead.  Mrs.  Taylor  died  in  1867. 
Four  children — Mrs.,  Pierre  Lorillard,  Col.  Stew- 
art Taylor,  Mrs.  Hilliard  M.  Judge,  and  an  un- 
married daughter,  are  his  immediate  surviving 
relatives.  His  was  a  well  rounded  life,  full  of 
j'ears,  of  unusual  achievement  and  of  signal  hon- 
ors. To  the  family  bereaved  and  to  the  Faculty 
of  the  College,  the  profound  sympathy  of  the  pro- 
fession will  be  most  freely  accorded. 


Dr.  Ij.  F.  Warner. 


Dr.  Levi  F.\rr  Warner,  of  Boston,  for  many 
years  an  influential  member  of  the  American 
Medical  Association,  and  in  1874  one  of  its  Vice- 
Presidents,  was  born  Oct.  25,  1822,  at  Nor\vich, 
Chenango  Co.,  N.  Y.  He  died  Oct.  12,  1889,  at 
Boston,  two  weeks  before  the  completion  of  his 
67th  year.  Educated  preliminarily  at  the  Acad- 
emy at  Mexico,  N.  Y.,  he  studied  for  his  profes- 
sion during  1842-3  at  Geneva  Medical  College, 
and  subsequently  graduated  in  1862  at  Lind  Uni- 
versity, Chicago.  He  commenced  practice  at 
Vienna,  at  Oneida  Co.,  N.Y.,  and  removed  thence 
to  St.  Louis,  where  during  the  war  he  was  A.ss't 
Medical  Examiner  for  the  First  District  of  Mis- 
souri. He  then  came  to  Boston,  and  was  ad- 
mitted a  member  of  the  Mas.sachu.setts  Medical 
Society.  He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
Gynaecological  Society  of  Boston,  and  .soon  be- 
came recognized  as  of  especial  skill  in  the  diag- 


1889.] 


BOOK  REVIEWS. 


721 


nosis  and  treatment  of  the  diseases  of  women. 
He  conducted  successfulh-  a  large  practice  until 
his  death,  which  was  from  cerebral  hsemorrhagic 
effusion,  the  result  of  an  accident. 

Though  always  participating  with  interest  in 
the  discussions  at  the  various  scientific  societies 
with  which  he  was  connected,  he  wrote  but  little, 
save  quite  a  number  of  obituaries  of  deceased 
members  of  the  American  Medical  Association. 
His  paper,  however,  "On  the  Connection  of  the 
Hepatic  Functions  with  Uterine  Hyperaemias, 
Flexions,  Congestions  and  Inflammations"  in 
the  Transactions  of  the  American  Medical  As- 
sociation for  1878,  vol.  xxix,  exerted  a  distinct 
influence  towards  obtaining  in  New  England  a 
wider  respect  by  general  practitioners  for  the 
specialty  of  gynecolog}-,  then  still  upon  trial,  and 
at  the  same  time  ser\'ed  to  curb  the  somewhat 
inordinate  zeal  of  a  portion  of  its  younger  en- 
thusiasts. 

The  writer  of  this  notice  was  long  associated 
in  practice  with  Dr.  Warner,  and  the  relation  was 
of  the  most  intimate  character.  From  first  to 
last  he  was  always  faithful  to  his  duties.  Not  a 
shadow  of  difierence  ever  arose  between  the  two, 
and  there  was  never  an  unkind  word  uttered. 
Scotch  in  his  parentage,  several  of  the  most  im- 
portant traits  in  his  character  were  doubtless  in- 
herited. His  father  a  clergyman,  he  knew  the 
Scriptures  absolutely,  and  the}'  were  ever  in  his 
mind.  He  was  Presbj^terian  from  childhood,  but 
towards  the  end  of  his  life  held  close  relations 
with  the  Congregationalists,  with  whom  his  latelj- 
deceased  wife  was  in  communion.  He  enjoyed 
in  a  pleasant  way  religious  controversj%  but  it 
was  rather  as  a  kind  teacher  than  as  an  an- 
tagonist. 

He  was  one  of  the  most  genial  of  men.  Full 
of  anecdote  to  overflowing,  cheerful  and  merrj' 
by  nature,  he  carried  comfort  to  the  despondent 
even  when  his  own  disappointments  and  sorrows, 
and  he  had  many  of  them,  were  weighing  most 
heavily  upon  him. 

He  was  almost  perfection  itself  in  his  chosen 
professional  work.  Always  successful  in  obtain- 
ing the  full  confidence  of  a  patient,  he  never 
proved  unworthy.  He  was  untiring,  in  the  most 
chronic  and  discouraging  cases,  to  a  marked  de- 
gree. Persistent  in  following  up  the  instances  of 
this  kind  that  were  confided  to  him,  he  often  pro- 
duced the  most  surprising  and  unexpected  cures, 
restoring  women  to  their  full  usefulness  who  had 
for  many  years  apparently  been  hopeless  invalids. 
At  his  funeral  there  were  scores  of  such,  who 
dated  their  restoration  to  domestic  happiness  and 
to  life  itself,  a  long  time  back,  wholly  to  him, 
and  so  lamented  their  lo.ss  accordingly. 

To  those  who  treated  him  fairly  he  was  de- 
voted in  his  friendship.  He  was  true  as  steel, 
and  as  gentle  as  a  child.  Though  naturally 
sensitive  and   quick   tempered,    he   was   always 


ready  to  make  acknowledgements  if  it  should 
prove  that  he  had  been  in  error.  He  disliked  to 
have  wealthy  patients,  declaring  that  in  the 
middle-class  one  found  the  most  gratitude.  To 
the  poor,  both  in  private  and  hospital  practice,  he 
always  gave  freely  of  his  thought  and  time,  and 
had  he  not,  besides,  contributed  much  and  con- 
stantly in  other  charit)',  he  would  have  amassed 
a  fortune  from  his  profession. 

He  has  left  instead  a  better  legacy,  the  loving 
recollection  of  a  thoroughl}'  upright  and  honest 
man,  a  most  delightful  companion,  an  always  re- 
liable friend,  a  really  good  physician.  May  he 
rest  in  peace.  H.  R.  s. 


BOOK  REVIEWS. 


A  System  of  Obstetrics.  By  American  au- 
thors. Edited  by  Barton  Cooke  Hirst,  M.D., 
Associate  Professor  of  Obstetrics  in  the  Univer- 
sity of  Pennsylvania,  Obstetrician  to  the  Phila- 
delphia and  Maternity  Hospitals,  etc.  Vol.  II, 
illustrated  with  221  engravings  on  wood.  Pp. 
xi,  854.    Philadelphia:  Lea  Bros.  &  Co.    1889. 

The  second  volume  of  Hirst's  splendid  System 
of  Obstetrics  forms  a  valuable  contribution  to  the 
American  literature  of  this  subject.  In  subjects 
where  recent  advance  has  been  made,  as  in  the 
study  of  the  bacteriology'  of  puerperal  fever,  the 
more  recent  views  of  the  authorities  are  set  forth 
with  a  minuteness  of  detail  which  is  nowhere  else 
to  be  found  in  obstetrical  works.  Indeed,  were  it 
not  for  the  work  of  the  bacteriologists  of  the  pres- 
ent day,  it  would  be  diflicult  for  obstetrical  writers 
to  find  anything  new  to  off'er  their  readers,  and 
in  point  of  fact  some  of  the  recent  publications, 
with  all  their  pretensions,  will  be  found  to  have 
made  but  very  little  improvement  on  their  edi- 
tions of  a  dozen  years  ago. 

Like  all  works  of  the  character  of  the  one  under 
consideration,  there  is  a  lack  of  consecutiveness 
and  balance  in  the  arrangement  and  treatment  of 
the  several  topics,  while  on  the  other  hand  there 
is  a  certain  advantage  in  becoming  familiar  with 
the  views  of  a  number  of  authoritative  ^\Titers. 

The  present  volume  contains  valuable  articles 
by  Dr.  Theophilus  Parvin,  on  the  "Diseases  and 
Accidents  of  Labor;"  articles  on  "The  Forceps" 
and  "Embryotomy,"  by  Dr.  E.  G.  Davis;  arti- 
cles by  Dr.  Jas.  C.  Cameron  on  ' '  The  Premature 
Induction  of  Labor, ' '  and  ' '  Version ' '  (would  it 
it  not  have  been  better  to  have  said  the  ' '  Induc- 
tion of  Premature  Labor?");  an  article  on  the 
"Caesarean  Operation,  Symphysiotomy,  Laparo- 
Elytrotomy  and  Laparo  Cystectomy,"  by  Dr. 
Robert  P.  Harris  ;  "  Inflammation  of  the  Breast 
and  Allied  Diseases  Connected  with  Childbirth," 
by  Dr.  Henrj-  J.  Garrigues  ;  "The  Etiology  of 
Puerperal    Fever, " '    by    Dr.    Harold    C.    Ernst ; 


722 


MISCELLANY. 


[November  i6,  1889. 


"Some  Complications  of  the  Puerperal  State  In- 
dependent of  Septic  Infection,"  by  Dr.  Barton 
Cooke  Hirst ;  "  Insanitj'  and  Diseases  of  the  Ner- 
vous Sj'steni  in  the  Child-bearing  Woman,"  by 
Dr.  Jas.  Hendric  Lloyd  ;  "  The  Management  and 
the  Diseases  of  the  Newborn  Infant,"  by  Dr.  J. 
Lewis  Smith  ;  "  The  Surgical  Diseases  of  Infan- 
cy and  Childhood,"  by  Dr.  Stephen  Smith ; 
"Congenital  Anomalies  of  the  Eye,"  by  Dr.  G. 
E.  De  Schweinitz. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  some  of  these  contribu- 
tions are  a  little  outside  the  strict  limits  of  ob- 
.stetrics,  but  the  reader  will  find  that  the  value  of 
the  work  to  the  practitioner  has  been  greatly  en- 
hanced b\'  the  addition  of  these  excellent  chapters. 


MISCELLANY. 


Chas.  Chadvvick,  Ott:.'!  R.  Wyeth,  Louis  A.  Schoen, 
Geo.  J.  Schoen,  Chas.  F.  Hermann,  Geo.  Ej-esell,  and 
Horace  L.  Roy,  druggists  of  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  were  re- 
cently fined  f  500  each  and  costs  for  counterfeiting  a  prep- 
aration known  as  bromidia. 


LETTERS  RECEIVED. 


111.;  Dr.  DeLaskie  Miller,  Chicago;  Dr.  J.  Hillmantel, 
Missoula,  Mo.;  Battle  &  Co.,  St.  Louis,  Mo.;  Lutz  &  Mo- 
vius,  New  York;  Dr.  Henry  O.  Marcy,  Boston;  Dr.  Wm. 
Creighton  Woodward,  Philadelphia;  Dr.  C.  -A..  Freeman, 
Trenton,  Mo.;  Dr.  Geo.  A.  Dixon,  New  York;  National 
Medical  College,  Washington,  D.  C;  Dr.  J.  L.  Rollins, 

[Auburn,    Cal.;  Dr.   H.    C.    Dalton,  St.    Louis,   Mo.;  Dr. 

i  James  B.  BuUett,  New  York;  Columbus  Medical  College, 

,  Columbus,  O.;  Dr.  J.  D.  Scouller,  Pontiac,  111.;  Dr.  J.  H. 

j  Bennett,  Wauseou,  O. ;  Dr.  I.  S.  Stone,  Lincoln,  Va. ;  Dr. 

:  J.  H.  Lyon,  Roslyn,  Wash.;  Dr.  J.  F.  Maine,  Fort  Wayne, 
Ind.;  Dr.  E.  M.  McDonald,  Davlestown,  Wis.;  Dr.  Da%-id 
S.    Suivelv.   Fort   Bennett,   Dak.;  Dauchv   &  Co.,   New 

,  York;  Dr.'  H.  C.  Menam,  Salem,  Mo.;  Dr!  E.  M.  Nelson, 
St.  Louis,  Mo.;  Dr.  C.  F.  Phillips,  Stevens  Point,  Wis.; 
Dr.  Henrj-  W.  Williams,  Boston;  Dr.   Samuel  B.   Rowe, 

i  Rolla,  Mo.;  Dr.  G.  S.  Franklin,  Chillicothe,  O.;  Dr.  S. 
S.  Bishop,  Chicago;  Dr.  Landon  B.  Edwards,  Richmond, 
Va. ;  Charles  H.  Phillips  Chemical  Co.,  New  York;  Dr.  J. 
L.  Rollins,  Auburn,  Cal.;  Dr.  K.  H.  Boland,  Atlanta,  Ga.; 
Dr.  Joseph  Gutz,  Florence,  Ariz.;  Dr.  A.  J.  Sprague, 
Cleveland,  O.;  Dr.  M.  A.  Bogie,  Kansas  City,  Mo.;  Dr. 
F.  E.  Bell,  Palmvra,  111.;  Charles  Scribner's  Sons.  New 
York;  Dr.  R.  J.  Dunglison,  Dr.  Thomas  Hay,  Philadel- 
phia; Dr.  Beugnies-Corbeau,  Givet,  France;  Dr.  J.  B. 
Mattison,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.;  D.  Appleton  &  Co.,  New 
York  ;    Philadelphia    Academy  of  Surgen,-  ;  Dr.    H.  R. 

j  Storer,  Newport,  R.  I.;  Mariani'&  Co.,  New  York  ;  John 
E.  Ruebsam,  Washington  ;  Canton  Surgical  &  Dental 
Chair  Co.,  Canton,  O.;  Drs.  Knode  &  Gillette,  Omaha, 
Neb.;  Dr.  H.  H.  Maynard,  Los  Angeles,  Cal.;  Dr.  B.  M. 
J.  Conlin,  Alexandria,  Dak. 


Dr.  H.  G.  Chritzman,  Welsh  Run,  Pa.;  Parke,  Davis  & 
Co.,  Detroit,  Mich.;  Dr.  Ephraim  Cutter,  Windsor,  Eng.; 
Dr.  Charles  F.  Fisher,  Clayton,  N.  J.;  Dr.  .'Vuna  E. 
Broomall,  Philadelphia;  V.  R.  Donetta,  New  York;  Dr. 
J.  S.  Gerhard,  .\rdniore.  Pa.;  Thos.  Leeniing  &  Co.,  New- 
York;  Lea  Bros.  &  Co.,  Philadelphia;  Dr.  H.  C.  Dalton, 
St.  Louis,  Mo.;  Dr.  H.  L.  Getz,  Marshalltown,  la.;  Dr. 
John  Price,  Philadelphia;  Universitv  of  Michigan,  Ann 
Arbor,  Mich.;  Wm.  R.  Warner  &  Co.,  Philadelphia;  Dr. 
Henry  P.  Wolcott,  Cambridge,  Mass.;  Dr.  G.  R.  Wells, 
Gold  Hill,  Col.;  Dr.  Frederick  E.  Hyde,  Whiteboro,  N. 
v.;  Dr.  George  G.  Sabin,  Black  River,  N.  Y.;  W.  P. 
Cleary,  New  York;  Dr.  I.  S.  Stone,  Lincoln,  Va.;  S.  R. 
Niles,  Boston;  Henry  W.  Quin,  New  York;  Dr.  Rufus  B. 
Hall,  Cincinnati,  O.;  Dr.  J.  N.  Martin,  Ann  Arbor,  Mich.; 
Gladstone  Lamp  Co.,  New  York;  Dr.  A.  T.  Cabot,  Bos- 
ton; Dr.  S.  C.  Newman,  Pasadena,  Cal.;  American  News 
Co.,  New  York;  Dr.  L.  C.  Moore,  Muscatine,  la.;  V.  Gol- 
der,  Charleston,  Mo.;  Dr.  P.  Brvnberg  Porter,  New  York; 
Dr.  J.  M.  Bessey,  Toledo,  O.;  G.  Putnam's  Sons,  I.  Hal- 
denstein.  New  York;  Peacock  Chemical  Co.,  St.  Louis, 
Mo.;  Dr.  R.  M.  Jordan,  St.  Louis;  W.  H.  Shieffelin  & 
Co.,  New  York;  Western  Reserve  University,  Cleveland, 
O.;  Dr.  N.  .\.  Olive,  Meridian.  Tex.;  Dr.  William  Perrin 
Nicolson,  .•Atlanta,  Ga. ;  Dr.  .\.  VanderVeer,  Albany,  N. 
Y. ;  Publishers'  Commercial  Union,  Chicago;  Drs.  Knode 
&  Gillette,  Omaha,  Neb.;  Dr.  J.  C.  Reeve,  Dayton,  O.; 
Dr.  Wm.  C.  Rives,  Newport,  R.  I.;  Dr.  C.  W.' Nutting, 
Etna,  Cal.;  Dr.  A.  R.  Baker,  Cleveland,  O.;  L.  S.  Trow- 
bridge, Detroit,  Mich.;  Dr.  Thos.  F.  Riimbold,  St.  Louis, 
Mo.;  Dr.  R.J.  Dunglison,  Philadelphia;  Dr.  W.  H.  Ged- 
dings;  Bethlehem,  N.  H.;  K.  A.  Marks,  New  York;  Dr. 
H.  H.  Roedel,  Lebanon,  Pa.;  J.  Walter  Thompson,  New- 
York;  Ward  Bros.,  Jacksonville,  111.;  Dr.  H.  J.  Smith, 
Blackshear,  Ga.;  W.  W.  Harncr,  DeGraff,  O.;  Rio  Chem- 
ical Co.,  St.  Louis,  Mo.;  Dr.  Jo.seph  Price,  Philadelphia; 
Dr.  G.  W.  McCaskey,  Fort  Wayne,  Ind.;  Dr.  J.  A:  Hin- 
ton.  Friendship,  Tenn.;  Dr.  Eugene  Grissom,  Raleigh, 
N.  C;  Dr.  G.  C.  Fisher,  Patoka.  Ind.;  R.  W.  Gardner. 
New  York;  Dr.  F.  D.  Moonev,  St.  Louis,  Mo.;  Mrs.  J. 
M.  Henrj',  Rockport,  111.;  Dr'  W.  W.   Landon,  Fowler, 


Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Stations  and  Duties  of 
Officers  Serving  in  the  Medical  Department.  U.  S. 
Army,  from  Xoveiiiber  2,  iSSg,  to  Xovember  S,  i88g. 

By  direction  of  the  Secretary  of  War.  Major  Robert  M. 
O'Reilly,  Surgeon,  will,  at  the  expiration  of  his  pres- 
ent leave  of  absence,  proceed  to  Ft.  Logan,  Col.,  and 
report  in  person  to  the  commanding  officer  of  that  post 
for  dutv.  Par.  6,  S.  O.  256,  A.  G.  O.,  November  2, 
I      18S9. 

i  Capt.  James  C.  Merrill,  Asst.  Surgeon,  is  relieved  from 
dutv  at  Frankford  .\rsenal.  Pa.,  and  ordered  to  dutv  at 
Ft. 'Reno,  Ind.  Ter.  Par.  6,  S.  O.  256,  A.  G.  O.,  No- 
vember 2,  18S9. 

Capt.  Charles  S.  Black,  .\sst.  Surgeon,  is  relieved  from 
duty  at  Ft.  Sidney,  Neb.,  to  take  effect  upon  the  expi- 
ration of  his  present  leave  of  absence,  and  will  report 
in  Dersou  to  the  commanding  officer.  Ft.  DuChesne, 
Utah.  Par.  6,  S.  O.  256,  A.  G.  O.,  Washington,  No- 
vember 2.  iSSg. 

Capt.  R.  W.  Johnson,  .\sst.  Surgeon,  granted  leave  of  ab- 
sence for  one  month,  to  take  effect  on  or  about  Novem- 
ber 10  prox.  Par.  4,  S.  O.  1 10,  Dept.  of  Ariz.,  Los  .-Vn- 
geles,  Cal.,  October  29,  1SS9. 

Bj-  direction  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  leave  of  absence 
for  two  months  on  account  of  sickness,  with  permis- 
sion to  leave  the  Div.  of  the  Missouri,  is  granted 
Capt.  Junius  L.  Powell.  Asst.  Surgeon.  Par.  2,  S.  O. 
258.  A.  G.  O.,  Washington,  November  5,  1SS9. 

Lieut.  F.  J.  Ives,  Asst.  Surgeon  U.  S.  .\..  granted  two 
months'  leave  of  absence.  Par.  3,  S.  O.  256,  A.  G.  C, 
November  2,  1SS9. 

Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  U.  S. 
Navy  for  the  Week  Ending  Xovember  9,  iSSg. 

Surgeon  B.  F.  Mackie  and  .\sst.  Surgeon  Geo.  McC.  Pick- 
rell,  detached  from  the  U.  S.  S.  "  Ossipee  "  and  placed 
on  waiting  orders. 


CORRIGENDUM. 

On  page  677,  last  line  but  one,  in  The  Journal  o!  November  9, 
for  "  gr.  T,"  read  gr.  j. 


THE 


Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association. 

EDITED   UNDER  THE   DIRECTION   OF  THE  BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES. 


PUBLISHED    WEEKLY. 


Vol.  XIII. 


CHICAGO,  NOVEMBER  23,  1889. 


No.  21. 


ORIGINAL  ARTICLES. 


THE   SO-CALLED    THIRD    TONSIL.      ITS 
IMPORTANT  RELATIONS  TO  NASO- 
PHARYNGEAL   AND    NASO- 
AURAL  CATARRH. 

/iead  be/ore  the  Section  of  Laryyigologv  and  Otology,  at  the  Fortieth 
Annual  Meeting  of  the  American  Medical  Association,  at  New- 
port, June,  iSSg. 


BY  JOSEPH 

SURGEON     OF 


A. 


WHITE,  A.M.,  M.D., 

EVE,    EAR, 


THE     RICHMOND    (VA.) 
AND   NOSE  INFIRMARY. 


tonsils,  I  must  either  remove  or  destroy  this 
hypertrophied  tissue  as  a  means  to  that  end.  I 
have  often  been  astonished  at  the  rapid  improve- 
1  ment,  after  this  was  done,  of  cases  that  had 
previously  resisted  all  methods  of  treatment. 

Even  when  there  is  no  perceptible  enlargement 
of  the  tonsils,  I  frequentlj'  find  it  necessary,  as  a 
means  to  the  same  end,  to  destroj'  what  might  be 
called  the  normal  glandular  tissue  between  the 
pillars  of  the  fauces,  especially  when  there  is  a 
constant,  or,  even  occasional  exudation  of  whitish 
secretion  from  the  follicles,  a  condition  generally 
known  as  "chronic  follicular  tonsillitis."  In 
such  cases  it  is  my  habit  to  introduce  a  fine 
galvano-cauterj'  point,  or  chromic  acid  into  the 


It  would  seem  to  be  an  unnecessary  and  super- 
fluous task  to  present  a  paper  on  this  subject  be- 
fore an  assembly  of  specialists  in  nasal,  aural  and  ;  succulated  follicle  aud  set  up   adhesive   inflam- 
throat  diseases,  but  as  all  our  knowledge  in  medi-   mation. 

cine  is  the  result  of  the  aggregate  experience  of  \  The  role  played  by  the  tonsils  in  the  human 
different  observers,  I  would  crave  your  in-  economy  is  a  question  in  considerable  doubt,  and 
dulgence  whilst  I  add  my  mite  to-  the  general  \  the  attempt  of  some  writers  to  show  that  they 
fund.  are  ' '  leucocyte  manufactories  ' '  has  not  had  the 

Much    has    been    written    of    late    years    on  support   of    demonstrative   facts.      There   is   no 
Luschka's  tonsil,  adenoid  tissue,  lymphoid  vege- ,  question  of  their  having  soiic  function  to  perform. 


tations,   etc.,   and  whilst    the  fact  that  deafness 
sometimes   results,   especially   in    children,    from 


but  we  don't  know  its  value  or  importance.  We 
do  know  that  the  decided  presence  of  this  glandu- 
any  excessive  accumulation  of  this  formation,  no  j  lar  tissue,  whether  faucial,  pharyngeal  or  lingual 
particular  stress  has  been  laid  on  the  active  in- '  is  nearly  always  accompanied  by  some  patholog- 
fluence  it  exerts  in  the  production  and  aggrava-  ical  manifestations,  and  that  their  absolute  de- 
tion  of  naso-aural  and  naso-pharj-ngeal  troubles,  struction  is  followed  by  no  disaster  to  the  indi- 
even  when  present  in  a  slight  degree  only.  \  vidual,    but   in    a   very   large  proportion  of  the 

Whilst  it  may  be  true,  as  stated  by  so  many  ■  cases,  by  decided  benefit, 
observers,  that  the  presence  of  glandular  hyper- 1  Possibly,  the  so-called  third  tonsil  plays  a  more 
trophy  in  the  post-nasal  space  is  the  frequent  re-  \  important  role  in  the  production  of  aural  and 
suit  of  a  previously  existing  catarrhal  condition  :  naso-phan,-ngeal  troubles,  with  secondary  lar\'n- 
of  its  mucous  lining,  my  experience  would  lead  geal  changes  and  reflex  manifestations,  than  the 
me  equally  to  the  opposite  conclusion,  that  the '  faucial  or  lingual  tonsils  combined 
presence  of  this  glandular  hypertrophy',  however 
produced,   and  however  little,  is  an  active  agent 


in  keeping  up  a  more  or  less  so-called  catarrhal 
condition  of  the  mucous  lining  of  the  post-nasal 
space,  and  its  extensions  into  neighboring  cavi- 
ties, especially  the  ear.  That  this  is  true  of  nasal 
polypi,  we  all  admit.  Thej-  may  be  produced  by 
a  nasal  catarrh,  but  once  there  the  catarrh  can- 
not be  cured  without  their  removal.  This  holds 
equally  good  of  hypertrophied  faucial 
even  when    only   moderately  enlarged 


It  is  easy  to  understand  how  deafness  may  re- 
sult from  any  excessive  glandular  hypertrophy, 
or,  any  great  development  of  adenoid  tissue  at 
the  pharyngeal  vault,  because  it  then  acts  practic- 
ally as  a  direct  impediment  to  the  proper  ventila- 
tion of  the  Eustachian  tubes.  This  is  sometimes 
the  case,  even  where  nasal  breathing  along  the 
lower  meatus  is  comparatively  easy  ;  but  more 
frequently  so,  when  the  hypertrophy  or  tissue 
tonsils  blocks  the  post-nasal  openings  as  well.  I  have 
I  have  seen  cases,  as  all  of  my  hearers  have  also,  where 


found,  if  I  wish  to  get  rid  of  a  naso-pharyngeal   the  post-nasal  space  was  completely  obliterated  by 
or  aural   catarrh    in    the   presence    of    enlarged  ,  masses  of  soft  fungous  tissue  growing  from  vault, 


724 


THE  SO-CALLED  THIRD  TONSIL. 


[NOVKMBER  23, 


back  and  sides,  and  projecting  below  the  arches 
of  the  soft  palate.  One  would  suppose  that  such 
a  condition  of  affairs  would  eventuallj'  lead  to 
great  and  irremediable  deafness,  if  these  masses 
were  not  soon  removed,  and  it  is  probable  that  it 
might  do  so,  but  it  is  not  in  accord  with  my 
experience. 

I  have  seen  quite  a  large  number  of  cases  of 
excessive  development  of  this  soft  lymphoid  tis- 
sue in  the  last  ten  j-ears,  but  have  never  seen  but 
one  case  where  it  caused  marked  permanent  deaf- 
ness, and  that  was  in  a  man  48  years  old,  from 
whose  histor)- 1  should  conclude  that  he  had  been 
in  that  condition  all  his  life.  The  removal  of  the 
tissue,  and  the  treatment  of  the  resulting  middle 
ear  catarrh  very  much  improved  his  hearing 
power,  but  his  deafness  was  still  quite  noticeable. 
The  cartilaginous  mouths  of  the  Eustachian 
tubes  had  been  permanently  deformed,  and  the 
palato-tubal  muscles  paralyzed  bj'  the  long  con- 
tinued pressure,  and  their  long  inaction. 

Paresis  of  the  palate  and  palato-tubal  muscles 
is  one  of  the  results  of  this  condition,  and  may 
bring  on,  independent  of  any  changes  in  the 
drum  cavity  or  tube,  what  Weber- Liel  long  ago 
described  under  the  heading  of  ' '  paretic  deaf- 
ness ;"  and,  the  removal  of  the  tissue  should  be 
followed  bj'  a  course  of  electricity,  to  restore  as 
far  as  practicable  proper  tone  to  these  muscles. 

Marked  depreciation  of  hearing  is  nearly 
always  present  in  these  cases  of  great  develop- 
ment of  soft  lymphoid  tissue,  but  it  is  easily 
remedied  by  the  ordinarj'  treatment  of  Eustachian 
and  tympanal  catarrh,  although  I  doubt  if  abso- 
lutely perfect  hearing  is  ever  restored.  I  have 
just  finished  the  treatment  of  a  j'oung  man  20 
years  of  age,  who  has  been  very  deaf  all  his  life, 
from  such  a  blocking  up  of  the  post-nasal  space, 
and  a  three  months  treatment  with  removal  of 
the  tissue  from  vault,  sides  and  back  of  the  space 
has  entirely  restored  hearing,  although  the  result- 
ing naso-pharyngeal  catarrh  is  not  yet  cured. 

We  have,  however,  other  forms  of  hypertrophy 
of  the  glandular  tissue  at  the  v-ault  and  sides  of 
the  post-nasal  space.  Instead  of  a  mulberr}' 
looking  mass,  there  may  be  only  a  small  rounded 
projection  from  the  vault,  or  a  cone-shaped  bodj' 
with  its  apex  downward,  or  two  rounded  lobules 
at  either  side  with  a  marked  sulcus  between  them, 
or  several  small  knob-like  outgrowths,  or  a  flat 
cushion-like  ma.ss  padding  up  the  vaulted  roof 
into  a  plane  low  pitched  ceiling,  and  extending 
from  side  to  side,  and  from  front  to  back  without 
obstructing  the  post-nasal  openings.  Sometimes 
these  are  composed  of  soft  tissue  easilj-  removed, 
and  sometimes  they  are  dense  and  hard. 

I  have  found  that  the  Eustachian  tubes  are 
more  especially  injured  by  such  a  ti.ssue  when 
thej'  are  of  a  firm  dense  consistence  than  when 
.soft.  The  resiliency  or  elasticity  of  the  cartilagin- 
ous openings  is  seriously  damaged  by  the  pressure 


of  these  masses,  particularly  when  thej'  extend 
or  grow  above  ami  behind  the  tubes,  and  the  in- 
variable accompanying  catarrh  of  the  naso- 
pharynx b}'  extension  to  the  middle  ear  adds  to 
the  impairment  of  hearing.  Such  cases  I  find 
more  difficult  of  a  restitutio  ad  integrum. 

It  is  probable  that  the  percentage  of  impaired 
hearing  accompanying  hypertrophy  of  the  third 
tonsil  is  greater  than  we  would  suppose,  because 
slight  defects  of  hearing  would  most  likel5'  be 
overlooked  b)-  both  patient  and  physician,  and 
our  statistics  therefore  only  include  cases  where  . 
this  defect  has  become  clearlj-  noticeable.  If 
aurists  would  invariably  look  for  such  hyper- 
trophy in  all  cases  of  middle  ear  disease,  suppura- 
tive or  non-suppurative  ;  if  rhinologists  would 
alwaj's  test  the  hearing  power  carefully,  when- 
ever the}-  find  such  hypertrophy  present,  we 
would  soon  get  accurate  statistics  on  this  subject. 

Since  I  have  made  my  ' '  self- retaining  palate 
retractor,"  I  invariably  use  it  in  examining  the 
post-nasal  space  of  all  cases  that  present  them- 
selves for  throat,  or  middle  ear  troubles,  and 
whenever  I  find  any  hj'pertrophy  of  the  third 
tonsil  I  test  the  hearing  with  the  result  of  hav- 
ing, at  times,  found  commencing  deafness  not 
previously  suspected.  During  the  last  eighteen 
months  565  patients  have  applied  at  my  private 
office  for  treatment  of  naso-phar\'ngeal  and  mid- 
dle ear  affections,  of  whom  197  had  disease  of  the 
middle  ear. 

Out  of  the  whole  number  134  had  hypertrophy 
of  the  third  tonsil,  of  whom  62  cases  suffered 
with  var}ang  degrees  of  deafness,  i.e.,  20^0  per 
cent,  of  the  total  number  shovv'ed  such  hj^per- 
trophy,  and  a  fraction  over  30  per  cent,  of  these 
had  middle  ear  complications. 

Of  these  134  cases,  29  had  verj^  large  faucial 
tonsils,  54  turbinated  hj-pertrophy,  18  deflected 
septum,  22  secondarj'  larj-ngitis,  46  voice  troubles, 
I  had  atrophic  rhinitis.  Nearlj-  one-half  were  un- 
der 21  years  of  age,  and  25  per  cent,  were  over  30. 

Cases  seen  at  my  clinic  at  the  Richmond  Eye, 
Ear,  and  Throat  Infirmarj',  are  not  included  in 
these  statistics. 

It  seems  to  me  that  this  proportion  of  20  per 
cent,  in  the  whole  number  of  cases  is  a  very  large 
one,  as  compared  with  the  reports  of  other  ob- 
servers. Possibly  climatic  influences  may  have 
something  to  do  with  the  development  of  this 
form  of  hypertrophy. 

The  30  per  cent,  of  impaired  hearing  were  all 
decidedly  deaf  to  the  watch  and  low  voice,  al- 
though in  some  cases  the  deafness  was  not  notice- 
able in  ordinary  conversation. 

A  point  of  special  interest,  in  these  cases,  is 
the  large  number  of  voice  troubles  and  larj-ngitis 
resulting  from  the  presence  of  this  form  of  hyper- 
trophy by  lowering  the  roof  of  the  phar>-ngeal 
vault,  thus  seriously  interfering  with  its  function 
as  the  resonance  space  for  the  voice. 


1889.] 


THE  SO-CALLED  THIRD  TONSIL. 


725 


This,  of  course,  is  no  news  to  any  of  my  hear- 
ers, but  I  doubt,  if  we  all  giv^e  this  matter  the 
attention  it  deserves.  As  far  as  my  experience 
goes,  I  find  that  all  persons  who  use  the  voice 
habituall}',  such  as  singers,  actors,  clergymen, 
lawj'ers,  teachers,  etc.,  have  invariably  some 
difficulty  in  a  prolonged  use  of  the  voice  if  there 
is  any  thickening  of  the  tissues  at  the  pharyn- 
geal vault,  even  when  of  very  slight  degree. 
The  vaulted  shape  of  this  space  should  be  per- 
fectly' preserved,  and  everything  removed  that 
alters  it  in  any  way  if  the  resonance  and  timbre 
of  the  voice  are  to  be  retained. 

Fifty- four  cases  had  marked  turbinated  hyper- 
troph}',  and  onl}'  one  atrophy  of  the  turbinated 
tissues,  the  only  case  I  ever  saw  in  connection 
with  adenoid  tissue. 

Among  my  cases  of  naso-pharyngeal  troubles 
with  or  without  aural  complications,  I  have  found 
that  the  presence  of  glandular  hj'pertroph3'  ag- 
gravated the  symptoms  and  caused  more  exces- 
sive and  annoying  secretion,  and  that  many  of 
them  suifered  from  almost  constant  headaches, 
especiallj'  if  engaged  in  an}-  occupation  requiring 
close  mental  application.  The  excessive  secre- 
tion and  the  irritation  resulting  therefrom  to  the 
surrounding  mucous  surfaces,  prevents  any  bene- 
fit from  local  applications,  or  other  treatment, 
unless  the  hj-pertrophy  itself  is  removed  or  de- 
stroyed. In  this  way  the  third  tonsil  has  a  direct 
and  deleterious  influence  on  any  previously  exist- 
ing catarrh  of  the  naso-pbarynx,  and  produces  it 
where  it  did  not  previously  exist.  | 

It  also  in  the  same  way  indirectly  produces  or 
aggravates  a  catarrh  of  the  Eustachian  tubes, 
when  its  location  is  such  as  not  to  have  a  direct 
influence  on  the  ear.  When  the  adenoid  tissue 
is  present  in  such  quantity  as  to  cause  nasal 
stenosis,  so  manj-  ill  efiects  result  from  the  ob- 
struction, that  all  writers  are  of  accord  as  to  the 
advisability  of  its  removal,  merelj-  difiering  upon 
the  method  of  operation.  It  is  useless  to  here 
rehearse  the  consequences  of  neglecting  to  destroy 
it,  but  allow  me  to  mention  two  results  from  this 
stenosis,  as  affected  by  the  operation  for  removal 
of  the  tissue.  One  is  anterior  turbinated  hyper- 
trophy, which  I  find  ver\-  frequently  accompanies 
it,  and  which  in  a  larger  proportion  of  cases  dis- 
appears spontaneously  after  the  post-nasal  space 
has  been  cleared. 

The  other  is  the  occasional  paralysis  of  the  alae 
of  the  nose,  the  dilatorcs  nasi  and  the  compressor 
naris  becoming  paretic,  probably  from  non-use  ; 
and  this  result  is  a  serious  one,  for,  if  of  long 
continuance,  I  doubt  if  it  is  ever  radically  cured; 
at  least  whenever  present,  I  have  found  it  a  seri- 
ous impediment  to  the  restoration  of  nasal  breath- 
ing, even  after  the  nose  and  post- nasal  space  were 
perfectly  clear. 

But  whilst  writers  are  in  accord  about  the  re- 
moval of  the  third  tonsil,  when  its  hypertrophy 


causes  nasal  stenosis,  there  seems  to  be  a  differ- 
ence of  opinion  when  this  is  only  of  slight  de- 
gree ;  some  advocating  its  entire  removal ;  and 
others,  regarding  it  as  a  normal  appendage  with 
some  unknown  function  to  perform,  being  of  the 
opinion  that  it  is  best  let  alone. 

Now,  is  the  third  tonsil  so  called  an  essential 
normal  appendage  of  the  post-nasal  space,  or  is 
its  prese?ice  a  congenital  anomaly  or  the  result  of 
changes  iji  the  muciparous  and  follicular  glands'? 
I  am  sure  the  former  question  may  be  answered 
in  the  negative  and  the  latter  in  the  affirmative. 
I  regard  any  tissue  of  any  shape,  whether 
pendent,  rounded  or  flattened,  that  interferes  with 
the  vaulted  aspect  of  the  pharyngeal  roof,  as  a 
congenital  anomaly  or  a  pathological  formation, 
that  ought  to  be  removed  or  destroyed,  because, 
even  if  it  has  not  alreadj-  brought  about  some 
naso-pharyngeal  trouble,  it  will  do  so,  sooner  or 
later. 

I  so  regard  it,  as,  in  at  least  80  per  cent,  of  the 
cases  that  have  come  under  my  observation  for 
treatment  of  such  troubles,  there  was  not  the 
slightest  sign  of  any  such  formation  as  glandular 
tissue,  the  mucous  lining  of  the  vault  being 
seemingly  intimately  adherent  to  the  periosteum 
of  the  base  of  the  skull.  This  mucous  membrane 
has  the  same  minute  follicular  and  muciparous 
glands  as  the  rest  of  the  mucous  lining  of  the 
throat,  with  a  special  aggregation  of  them  in  the 
location  of  Luschka's  tonsil,  so-called. 

Any  pathological  process  in  these  glands  may 
result,  as  suggested  by  Dr.  Bosworth,  in  sufficient 
thickening  or  hypertrophy,  to  change  a  micro- 
scopic into  a  macroscopic  condition.  The  former 
is  the  physiological,  the  latter  a  pathological 
state.  This  process  ma}-  be  arrested  with  the 
slightest  perceptible  enlargement,  or,  go  on  to 
the  development  of  soft  fungous  masses,  adeno- 
matous tumors,  or  even  dense  connective  tissue 
growths. 

With  my  self-retaining  palate  retractor  in  posi- 
tion, I  have  made  numerous  examinations  of  dis- 
eased and  healthy  post-nasal  spaces,  to  look  for 
some  evidence  of  the  normal  third  to7isil  as  also 
for  the  opening  or  mouth  of  the  so-called ///arrw- 
geal  bursa  ;  as  yet  I  have  nev^er  found  the  former 
except  in  the  pathological  conditions  referred  to, 
and  I  have  never  been  satisfied  that  I  have  found 
the  latter  at  all,  although  I  have  occasionally 
seen  and  treated  what  might  be  the  inflamed  bursa, 
but  which  always  .seemed  to  me  a  dependency  of 
the  third  tonsil  and  its  pathological  changes. 
Hence,  I  am  still  a  skeptic  about  these  parts  be- 
ing essential,  normal  constituents  of  the  post- 
nasal space.  I  know  I  am  a  heretic  in  this  re- 
spect, but  crave  that  indulgent  consideration 
which  all  true  believers  give  to  heretics  on  the 
ground  oi  invincible  ignorance. 

Some  twelve  years  ago  in  a  transient  visit  to  Dr. 
J.  Solis-Cohen,  he  picked  up  a  pair  of  post-nasal 


726 


THE  SO-CALLED  THIRD  TONSIL. 


[November  23. 


forceps  that  he  used  for  the  removal  of  adenoid 
growths,  and  said  in  answer  to  some  remark  of 
mine  about  the  danger  of  seizing  the  wrong  tis- 
sues, that  he  considered  anything  they  would 
grasp  as  legitimate  prey.  This  statement  fully 
represents  my  views  at  the  present  date,  that  any 
tissue  at  the  vault  which  can  be  grasped  by  the 
cutting  forceps  should  be  removed. 

I  have  found  beneficial  results  follow  the  treat- 
ment of  cases  of  post- nasal  catarrh,  after  the 
ablation  of  all  tissue  at  the  vault,  that  had  previ- 
ously resisted  every  application. 

In  some  cases  the  secretion  is  small  in  quantity, 
but  is  difficult  to  dislodge,  and  forms  a  small 
mass  immediately  at  the  vault,  that  soon  emits 
an  excessively  disagreeable  odor,  as  pronounced 
as  that  of  ozcena. 

Such  cases  I  thoroughly  cauterize  with  the 
galvano-cauterj^  electrodes  so  as  to  destroy  the 
glands  that  secrete  the  unpleasant  exudation — as 
I  find  this  the  only  method  of  doing  away  with 
this  feature  of  the  case.  As  to  the  methods  of 
removal  I  think  it  matters  very  little  how  it  is 
done,  provided  it  is  done  thoroughlj-.  Large 
masses  of  adenoid  tissue  are  best  removed  with 
the  galvano-cautery  snare  or  the  cutting  forceps. 
So  also  of  the  dense  hypertrophies  spoken  of 
above,  but  the  use  of  the  forceps  is  quite  painful, 
even  with  a  free  application  of  cocaine. 

Smaller  hypertrophies,  and  that  smooth  mass 
of  tissue  so  often  seen  lying  in  between  the 
Eustachian  tubes,  and  coming  down  just  to  the 
level  of  the  superior  arches  of  the  post-nasal 
spaces,  making  a  low  pitched  /r'a/  ;w/'out  of  the 
arching  vault,  are  best  gotten  rid  of,  by  burning 
with  the  galvano-cauten,-  points,  or  moxa- 
electrode,  although  it  can  also  be  partially  re- 
moved by  the  forceps. 

I  have  found  my  palate  retractor  an  enormous 
help  in  such  work,  because  the  muscular  move- 
ment of  the  palate  never  interferes  with  a  perfect 
view  of  the  parts  whilst  operating,  and  I  have 
never  seen  a  case  I  could  not  operate  on  with  its 
aid,  whilst  without  it  I  have  often  been  baffled 
in  obtaining  a  satisfactory'  view  of  the  parts.  In 
fact  all  post- nasal  operations  can  be  done  better 
and  more  readily  with  it  than  without  it,  for  it  is 
easier  to  perform  any  surgical  work  by  sight  than 
to  depend  merely  on  the  "  tactus  eruditus."  I 
have  latterly  been  enabled  with  its  help  to  remove 
adenoid  tissue  in  children  5  or  6  years  of  age, 
under  the  influence  of  cocaine  instead  of  giving 
chloroform  as  I  was  formerly  in  the  habit 
of  doing. 

CANCER    OF   TONSIL.       REPORT    OF    CASE    AND 
EXHIBITION    OF   SPECIMEN. 

As  malignant  affections  of  the  tonsils  are  com- 
paratively rare,  I  thought  the  history  of  the  fol- 
fowing  ca.se  would  be  of  sufficient  interest  to 
report. 


August  2,  1887,  a  gentleman,  58  years  of  age, 
applied  to  me  for  treatment  of  a  throat  trouble, 
which  had  been  annoying  him  some  months. 
The  history  he  gave  showed  a  gradual  enlarge- 
ment of  the  left  tonsil  with  occasional  pain  until 
he  had  gotten  into  the  following  condition  ; 

He  could  no  longer  eat  .solid  food,  and  could 
swallow  liquids  only  with  difficulty.  The  pain 
occasionally  was  quite  severe.  His  breathing 
was  labored,  and  when  lying  down,  especially  if 
on  his  right  side,  he  suffered  from  attacks  of 
suffiacation,  that  at  times  were  verj-  alarming. 
His  articulation  was  so  imperfect  that  it  was 
difficult  to  understand  him. 

The  examination  revealed  a  large  tumor  spring- 
ing from  the  site  of  the  left  tonsil,  growing  down- 
wards so  as  to  press  on  the  epiglottis  and  almost 
fill  the  throat. 

A  larj'ngeal  inspection  showed  paralysis  of  the 
rigid  vocal  cord,  it  being  in  the  cadaveric 
position. 

I  removed  the  tumor  by  encircling  it  with  a 
steel  wire,  and  constricted  it  until  its  base  was 
squeezed  into  a  small  dense  pedicle.  I  then  re- 
moved the  steel  wire  and  completed  the  operation 
with  the  galvano-cautery  snare.  The  relief  was 
immediate,  both  respiration  and  deglutition  be- 
coming almost  normal.  When  the  eschar  came 
awa}',  I  destroyed  the  remains  of  the  base  with 
the  galvano  cautery,  and  repeated  this  operation 
several  times  at  intervals  of  some  weeks  until  the 
parts  had  assumed, a  perfectly  normal  appearance. 

Neither  faucial  pillar,  nor  any  part  except  the 
glandular  tissue  between  the  pillars  was  involved, 
nor  were  the  Ij^mphatics  implicated.  The  para- 
lyzed vocal  cord  never  entirely  recovered. 

Six  months  later  I  saw  him  again  and  there 
had  been  no  return  of  the  trouble.  More  than 
a  j'ear  afterwards  I  heard  from  him,  and  he  wrote 
that  his  throat  was  entirely  well. 

Part  of  the  growth  was  sent  to  Dr.  Jno.  S. 
Billings,  Curator  of  the  Array  Medical  Museum 
in  Washington,  for  examination,  and  the  follow- 
ing report  was  received  from  Dr.  Wm.  M.  Gray, 
the  Microscopist  :  "  The  specimen  of  tumor  re- 
ceived proves  to  be  an  epithelioma  of  squamous 
type  :  it  probably  started  as  a  papilloma  and  de- 
generated into  an  epitlielioma,  as  the  cells  are  ar- 
ranged like  tho.se  in  a  papilloma,  and  are  just 
beginning  to  infiltrate." 

In  March,  1889,  my  patient  called  on  me  again, 
.suffering  from  dyspnoea  aiid  dysphagia.  I  found 
on  examination  that  there  had  been  a  recurrence 
of  the  growth  below  and  in  front  of  the  original 
site,  involving  the  anterior  faucial  pillar,  the  base 
of  the  tongue  on  the  left  side,  the  glosso 
epiglottic  fold  and  extending  down  to  the  lower 
third  of  the  pharynx.  The  tumor  pres.sed  down 
upon  the  larynx,  pushing  the  epiglottis  far  over 
to  the  right  side,  and  almost  occluding  the  open- 
ing.    He  said  the  trouble  had  re-appeared  alwut 


1889.] 


THE  SO-CALLED  THIRD  TONSIL. 


727 


two  or  three  months  previously  and  had  developed 
with  great  rapidity. 

With  mj-  galvano-cautery  snare  I  removed  as 
much  of  the  tumor  as  possible,  especially  the  por- 
tion pressing  on  ^he  upper  part  of  the  larynx. 
There  was  great  difficulty  in  encircling  it,  and  I 
was  obliged  to  resort  to  transfixion  with  large 
needles  to  enable  me  to  do  so.  I  passed  a  needle 
threaded  with  coarse  silk  as  far  back  in  the  base 
of  the  growth  as  possible,  bringing  it  out  just  in 
front  of  the  epiglottis. 

Mj'  cauterj-  wire  was  attached  to  the  thread 
and  drawn  through  this  opening.  I  then  trans- 
fixed the  anterior  portion  with  a  large  needle, 
leaving  it  in  position.  The  wire  was  hooked 
under  each  end  of  this  needle  passed  through  the 
cauula,  the  current  turned  on  and  quite  a  large 
mass  removed.  This  enabled  him  to  breath 
easier  and  to  take  nourishment,  and  in  a  few  days 
he  returned  home. 

I  told  him  that  nothing  but  palliative  measures 
could  be  made  use  of,  and  that  possibly  a 
tracheotomy  rt'ould  become  necessary.  In  the  lat- 
ter part  of  April  he  returned  in  great  distress, 
because  of  the  violent  pain,  and  much  emaciated 
and  weakened  by  the  recurring  and  alarming 
haemorrhages,  and  inability  to  take  much  nourish- 
ment. The  growth  had  not  perceptibly  increased 
and  the  epiglottis  was  as  you  see  it  now.  Strange 
to  say  up  to  this  time  the  lymphatics  were  not 
involved,  the  left  sub-maxillary  gland  alone  be- 
ing noticeable  to  touch.  Two  days  after  his 
entry  into  the  hospital,  he  died  verj^  suddenly  of 
heart  failure. 

A  portion  of  the  growth  was  sent  again  to  Dr. 
Billings,  and  on  June  the  8th  the  following  report 
was  received  from  him  : 

"Dr.  Wm  M.  Gray  reports  the  specimen  of 
tumor  sent  as  a  typical  hard  cancer  (scirrhus). 
He  also  states  that  he  has  re-examined  the  first 
specimen  sent  from  the  same  case,  and  adheres  to 
his  original  report  of  squamous  epithelioma." 

The  points  of  special  interest  about  the  case 
apart  from  the  rarity  of  this  form  of  malignant 
disease  of  the  tonsil,  are  the  development  of  a 
typical  hard  cancer  of  epitheliomatous  structure 
out  of  a  simple  papillomatous  tissue,  and  the  fact 
that  there  was  no  implication  of  the  glands  of  the 
of  the  lower  jaw  and  neck  even  to  the  last 
although  all  the  other  signs  of  malignant  dis 
ease  were  present. 


Dr.  D.  Brvson  Delav.\n,  of  New  York,  said 
that  he  believed  that  the  large  percentage  of  cases 
of  adenoid  disease  found  by  Dr.  White  was  due 
to  the  unusual  care  exercised  by  that  gentleman 
in  the  examination  of  his  cases,  and  that  man)- 
cases  of  slight  hypertrophy  not  usually  considered 
of  pathological  importance  were  actually  produc- 
tive of  .serious  results,  and  therefore  to  be  in- 
cluded.    He  preferred  a  solid  uvula  retractor  to 


the  skeleton  instrument  presented  by  the  writer 
of  the  paper. 

Dr.  Jonathan  Wright  said :  I  have  used 
Dr.  White's  retractor  in  perhaps  a  dozen  cases, 
and,  at  least  in  mj-  experience,  it  has  provoked 
violent  constriction  of  the  pharj'ngeal  muscles 
and  made  post-nasal  examination  b}'  mirror  very 
difficult  and  disagreeable  to  the  patient.  Under 
ether  I  should  think  it  might  well  be  used,  as  the 
pharj'ugeal  muscles  are  more  or  less  paralyzed. 
My  inexperience  with  the  instrument  may  have 
been  the  cause  of  m}'  failures. 

Dr.  Mackenzie  never  uses  the  palate  retractor, 
although  it  is  easilj'  conceivable  that  in  certain- 
cases  its  use  may  be  of  very  great  advantage.  He- 
has  used  Wales'  method,  but  finds  even  by  thfs' 
process  there  is  often  gagging  and  salivation, 
which  interferes  with  the  operation.  He  asked 
how  the  retractor  exhibited  differed,  except  in 
weight,  from  that  invented  by  Dr.  Porcher  ? 

Dr.  Thrasher  :  In  my  operations  on  chil- 
dren for  the  removal  of  the  third  tonsil  I  invaria- 
bly operate  under  chloroform  and  without  a  pal- 
ate retractor,  depending  simply  on  touch.  By 
this  means  the  operation  can  be  safely,  easily  and 
rapidly  performed. 

Dr.  White,  in  reply,  said  that  in  the  remarks 
made,  except  in  those  by  Dr.  Delavan,  no  refer- 
ence had  been  made  to  the  subject  matter  of  his 
paper,  the  other  gentlemen  having  confined  them- 
selves to  an  attack  on  his  palate  retractor.  As 
far  as  he  was  concerned  he  preferred  to  use  one, 
because  he  thought  it  easier  for  him  and  better 
j  for  the  patient  that  he  should  perform  his  opera- 
tion with  a  perfect  view  of  the  parts,  and  not  trust 
to  his  dexterity  or  his  sense  0/  touch  to  avoid  an 
error.  It  was  simply  a  question  of  taste,  as  there 
j  was  no  question  of  the  fact  that  one  could  see 
better  with  the  retractor  than  without  it.  In  an- 
swer to  Dr.  Mackenzie's  question  about  the  dif- 
ference between  his  retractor  and  Dr.  Porcher's, 
he  would  say  that  in  general  principle  all  were 
alike,  but  that  his  own  was  lighter  and  worked 
in  an  entirely  different  way  from  all  others,  being 
adjustable  or  alterable  for  each  patient,  and  the 
projecting  bar  in  front  turning  out  of  the  waj-  of 
the  operator  b}^  a  hinge-joint.  Moreover,  its 
proper  use  required  some  experience  in  applj'ing 
it,  and  with  such  experience  the  objection  urged 
against  it  would  probably  fall  to  the  ground. 


Dilatation  of  the  Stomach  in  Syphilis. — 
;  Dr.  Jullien,  of  Paris,  has  observed  a  number  of 
instances  in  which  dilatation  of  the  stomach  de- 
veloped in  tertiary  syphilis,  and  believes  that  it 
was  in  many  instances  the  cau.se  of  nervous  symp- 
toms which  were  usually  attributed  directh^  ta 
syphilis.  Large  doses  of  the  iodide  of  potassium 
are,  he  thinks,  not  infrequently  the  cause  of  the 
dilatation. 


728 


TREATMENT  OF  SYPHILIS. 


[November  23, 


DISCUSSION  ON  "THE  INDICATIONS 

FOR,    AND    DURATION   OF,    THE 

TREATMENT  OF   SYPHILIS." 

Read  in  the  Section  of  Dermatology  and  Syphilograpky,  at  the  Fortieth 
Annual  Meeting  of  the  American  Medical  Association, 
June,  iS8g, 


THE  INDICATIONS  FOR    AND  THE  DURATION  OF 
THE    TREATMENT  OF  SYPHILIS. 


to  the  person  affected,  we  have  also  to  consider 
the  serious  risks  which  are  continually  run  from 
the  infective  nature  of  the  disease,  both  in   the 
more  commonly  thought  of  venereal  contact,  and 
also  in  the  innocent  relations^ of  family,  social, 
and  industrial  life  ;  as  well  as  in  the  matter  of  he- 
,  reditarj-  transmission,   which   is  almost  sure  to 
The  chairman,  Dr.  Bulkley,  opened  the  dis- ;  occur  during  a  certain  period  or  stage  of  the  dis- 
cussion with  a  brief  paper  on  \  ease.     Unfortunately,  the  exact  duration  of  this 

infective  period  is  unknown,  for  although  in 
many  cases  it  seems  to  terminate  in  two  or  three 
years,  in  other  instances  the  disease  has  been 
The  subject  selected  for  our  discussion  this  af- :  communicated  from  one  to  another  even  after  the 
ternoon  is  one  of  verj*  great  practical  interest,  and  '  lapse  of  many  years.  Syphilis  can  be  transmitted 
one  upon  the  decision  of  which,  in  individual  cases,  '  hereditaril}'  long  after  its  contagiousness  appears 
the  very  gravest  consequences  may  rest.  It  is  one  to  have  ceased  in  other  directions,  and,  as  far  as 
which  the  physician  cannot  shirk  if  he  would,  I  know,  no  limit  has  been  set,  after  the  occurrence 
and  one  upon  which  it  often  becomes  his  serious  of  infection,  at  which  offspring  maj'  not  exhibit, 
duty  to  decide  and  insist,  even  against  the  will  of  |  to  a  greater  or  less  degree,  some  evidences  of  the 
the  patient.  No  one  can  tell  what  results  may  ,  poison  having  been  acquired  with  their  life.  All 
follow  to  the  patient  or  others  from  an  imperfect  this  refers,  of  course,  to  untreated  syphilis,  or  that 
treatment  of  syphilis,  and  no  one  can  measure  the  ;  which  has  been  very  imperfectlj'  treated, 
amount  of  harm  which  may  be  escaped  by.the  in-  j  The  other  side  of  the  picture  is,  however,  most 
telligent  and  faithful  performance  of  duty  toward  ,  encouraging.  Seen  from  the  beginning  and  treat- 
one  who  has  become  infected  with  syphilis.  ed  properlj^  and  faithfully  for  a  sufficient  length 
The  subject,  together  with  the  side  issues  to  of  time,  and  under  the  most  favorable  conditions, 
■which  it  might  lead,  such  as  the  innocent  acquir-  syphilis  is  easily  manageable,  need  give  but  little 
ing  of  syphilis,  marital  syphilis,  hereditary  syphi-  trouble,  further  infection  can  be  prevented,  and, 
lis,  etc.,  is  such  a  great  one  that  it  cannot  by  any  in  the  opinion  of  manj',  the  disease  is  entirely 
means  be  compassed  in  a  single  discussion,  much  curable.  The  evidence  of  its  curability,  as  is 
less  can  I  attempt  anj'  considerable  consideration  well  known,  has  been  inferred  or  deduced  from 
even  of  its  salient  points.  The  most  that  I  can  the  fact  that  it  can  be  acquired  the  second  time, 
hope  for,  in  the  brief  time  which  should  be  taken  whereas  the  individual  who  is  still  syphilitic  is 
by  one  opening  the  discussion,  is  to  suggest  cer-   not  capable  of  reinfection. 

tain  points  and  lines  of  thought  along  which  we  Such,  then,  being  the  disease  which  we  have  to 
may  proceed,  leaving  the  background  to  be  filled  '  do  with,  it  remains  for  us  to  discuss  the  subject 
by  others.  before  us,  namel}' :   "the  indications  for,  and  the 

Syphilitic  infection  takes  place  from  the  mo- '  duration  of  the  treatment  of  syphilis."  I  do  not 
ment  when  the  syphilitic  virus  is  implanted  upon  suppose  that  it  is  necessar}-  for  us  to  enter  at  all 
a  surface  bereft  of  its  epidermis  or  epithelium : '  upon  the  symptoms  of  syphilis  or  its  manifesta- 
or,  in  other  words,  as  soon  as  the  poison  can  be  !  tions,  which  are  familiar  to  all,  except  so  far  as  it 
reached  by  absorbing  tissue.  It  is  not  necessarj^ ;  may  be  necessarj-  to  allude  to  them  in  reference 
for  our  discussion  to  consider,  or  even  to  know  1  to  the  treatment  necessary  at  the  various  periods 
exactlj',  in  what  manner  the  infective  material  is  !  of  the  disease :  and  we  should  rather  confine  our 
taken  up,  although  it  probably  enters  the  lym- '  attention  to  the  form  of  treatment  best  at  differ- 
phatics  at  once ;  it  is  sufficient  for  our  purpose  to  !  ent  stages,  and  the  duration  of  the  same,  and  to 
know  that  when  once  the  virus  has  entered  the  the  total  duration  of  treatment  requisite, 
system,  the  person  is  syphilitic,  and  if  the  course  \  i.  The  first  question  for  us  to  consider  is,  How 
of  the  disease  is  not  influenced  by  extraneous  '  early  should  the  treatment  of  syphilis  begin:  when 
forces  it  will,  in  the  large  proportion  of  cases,  i  in  the  existence  of  the  disease  should  we  com- 
develop  in  a  certain  manner,  and  run  a  more  or 
less  definite  course,  the  natural  history  of  which 
is  now  pretty  well  known  and  described.  This 
course,  beginning  with  the  chancre  or  primary 
lesion,  and  followed  bj-  the  various  later  manifes- 
tations, known  as  secondary  and  tertiary  lesions, 
may  extend  over  many  years,  and  may  result  in 
greater  or  less  permanent  damage  to  the  indivi- 
dual, and  in  addition  "may  and  does  in  certain 
cases  destroy  life. 


In  addition  to  the  personal  distress  and  danger 


mence  active  treatment  calculated   to  overcome 
and  nullify  the  poison-? 

If  the  di.sease  were  produced  artificiallj-,  as  we 
vaccinate  and  so  communicate  the  infectious  dis- 
ease vaccinia,  or  if  the  entrance  of  the  syphilitic 
poison  were  absolutely  known,  it  would  seem 
proper  to  administer  the  antidote  at  once.  But, 
of  course,  the  syphilitic  infection  is  seldom  sus- 
pected and  never  known  positively  until  the 
chancre  or  primary  sore  forms  at  the  seat  of  entr>-, 
from  ten  days  to  several  weeks  after  the  date  of 


i889.] 


TREATMENT  OF  SYPHILIS. 


729 


its  entry  into  the- system,  and  the  question  arises, 
when  should  treatment  begin  ? 

If  there  were  surel}'  only  one  class  or  variety  of 
sores  or  abrasions  known,  on  the  genitals  or  else- 
where, and  that  were  always  the  first  manifesta- 
tion of  syphilis,  there  would  be  little  or  no  ques- 
tion about  the  matter.  But  the  difficulty  of  di- 
agnosing these  sores  is  proverbially  so  great  that, 
unless  I  am  greatlj-  mistaken,  every  one  has  at 
times  found  it  hard  to  decide  just  when  to  give 
constitutional  treatment.  Shall  we  wait,  as  has 
been  advi-sed,  until  other  manifestations  of  the 
disease  occur,  upon  the  skin  or  elsewhere,  in  or- 
der to  be  absolutely  certain  of  the  diagnosis,  or 
shall  we  begin  at  once  when  we  have  reasonable 
cause  to  suspect  that  the  sore  is  due  to  syphilis? 
I  leave  this  and  other  questions  for  your  deliber- 
ation. 

2.  The  second  question  which  must  ari.se  to  the 
practitioner's  mind  is.  How  long  should  the  treat- 
ment be  continued?  Under  active  internal  medi- 
cation, and  perhaps  with  the  aid  of  some  local 
measures  the  sore  heals,  and  all  hardness  may 
disappear  in  a  greater  or  less  length  of  time. 
Possibly  if  all  circumstances  have  been  favorable, 
and  the  treatment  has  been  energetic,  there  are 
none  of  the  so-called  early  secondary  manifesta- 
tions of  the  disease :  no  lesions  appear  on  the 
skin,  the  throat  keeps  well,  and  the  hair  does  not 
fall.  How  long  should  the  treatment  be  contin- 
ued, and  when  can  we  be  justified  in  pronouncing 
the  patient  quite  fit  to  cea.se  medical  treatment? 
We  are  here  supposing  that  the  patient  fully  rec- 
ognizes his  condition  and  the  dangers  of  the  dis- 
ease, is  perfectly  faithful  to  treatment,  and  is  quite 
willing  to  abide  bj'  the  decision  of  the  phj'sician. 
How  soon  can  his  medical  adviser  permit  him  to 
leave  off  treatment,  with  the  assurance  or  expec- 
tation that  he  will  have  no  further  manifestations 
of  the  disease,  cannot  communicate  it  to  others, 
and  will  not  transmit  it  hereditaril}'  ? 

3.  If  the  patient  be  unmarried,  the  question  is 
often  asked,  how  soon  he  or  she  can  marry  after 
acquiring  syphilis?  As  the  answer  to  this  de- 
pends largely  upon  the  character  and  duration  of 
the  treatment  carried  out,  it  is  one  which  may 
also  well  be  considered  by  us  in  our  present  dis-  j 
cussion. 

4.  When  patients  come  to  us  after  syphilis  has 
become  thoroughly  established,  and  after  it  has 
exhibited  one  or  many  of  its  manifestations  on 
the  skin  or  elsewhere,  what  shall  be  the  dura- 
tion of  our  treatment?  Shall  we  give  remedies 
only  until  the  lesions  have  disappeared  or  ceased 
to  give  annoyance,  or  shall  a  regular  course  of^ 
treatment  be  instituted,  and  if  so,  for  how  long  a 
time? 

5.  It  often  happens  that  some  years  after  the 
primary  infection,  possibly  after  there  has  been 
more  or  less  of  treatment,  late  lesions,  generally 
gummy  in  nature,  appear  in  one  or  another  part 


of  the  body.  What  shall  be  our  course  in  regard 
to  them?  Shall  we  simply  give  remedies  until 
the  obnoxious  manifestation  of  the  disease  has 
disappeared,  or  shall  we  attempt  to  follow  out  a 
definite  and  continued  course  of  treatment  aiming 
at  a  more  radical  and  permanent  cure  of  the  dis- 
ease itself? 

It  would  be  possible,  perhaps,  to  present  many- 
more  questions  for  our  consideration,  but  these,  I 
think,  cover  much  of  the  ground  which  often  has 
to  be  mentally  gone  over  by  the  physician  facing 
a  case  of  syphilis,  and  in  regard  to  which  he  might 
not  find  practical  aid  in  reference  and  text-books. 
These,  therefore,  are  presented  for  discussion,  in 
the  earnest  hope  that  the  result  of  our  delibera- 
tions may  be  both  profitable  to  ourselves  in  set- 
tling our  views  in  regard  to  the  matters  alluded 
to,  and  beneficial  to  our  patients,  in  affording 
them,  and  consequentlj'  others  related  to  them, 
more  satisfactory  and  permanent  relief  from  one 
of  the  worst  diseases,  when  neglected  or  badly 
treated,  to  which  the  human  race  is  subject, 
namely,  sj'philis. 

THE  POSITIVE  DIAGNOSIS  OF  SYPHILIS,  WITH  SOME 
INTERESTING  MEDICO-I,EGAL  TESTIMONY, 

by  Ephraim  Cutter,  M.D.,  LL.D.,of  New  York, 
was  read  by  his  son.  Dr.  J.  A.  Cutter. 

For  twenty  years,  a  method  of  diagnosis  of 
syphilis  has  proved  so  satisfactory  that  it  is 
deemed  positive  and  also  a  positive  loss  to  those 
who  do  not  use  it.  The  mode  of  physical  explora- 
tion is  simple  but  delicate.  A  drop  of  blood  just 
large  enough  to  fill  the  space  between  an  ordinary 
cover  glass  and  an  ordinar}'  slide  is  obtained  by 
puncture  on  the  radial  edge  of  the  wrist,  which 
is  generally  free  from  hair.  Codman  &  Shurtlefi", 
of  Boston,  make  a  scarificator  (for  the  writers) 
which  extracts  the  blood  in  a  satisfactory  way. 
The  drop  is  transferred  to  the  stage  of  the  micro- 
scope, which  must  be  good,  to  wit,  for  bacterio- 
scopy.  Fortunately  good  microscopes  are  more 
common  than  they  were.  If  the  light  is  properly 
adjusted  and  the  observer  is  sincere  and  compe- 
tent, as  the  syphilitic  blood  goes  through  its  bio- 
logical movements  in  dying,  there  will  be  seen 
here  and  there  more  or  less  numerous,  active, 
automobile,  sometimes  saltatory,  extremely  mi- 
nute globar  bodies,  called  spores  or  microspores, 
micrococcus  spores  or  bacteria,  of  the  Crypta 
Syphilitica,  which,  when  dancing  or  are  put  out  of 
focus  slightly,  are  copper- colored.  The  higher 
the  power,  the  more  distinct  this  color.  With  the 
--V  inch  objective  of  Tolles,  the  copper  color  has 
been  found  more  marked  than  with  any  other 
power.  Sometimes  these  spores  will  travel  across 
the  whole  field.  They  are  found  in  the  serum 
spaces,  over  the  red  corpuscles  and  in  the  white 
corpuscles.  In  old  cases,  they  are  found  in  the 
urine  and  specially  in  the  pus  of  chancres.  These 
spores  are  the  baby  stage  of  the  Crypta  Syphilitica 


730 


TREATMENT  OF  SYPHILIS. 


[November  23, 


(Salisbury).  The  fulh-  developed  form  or  parent 
plant  is  a  cylindrical  filament,  slightly  tapering, 
and  is  found  in  the  blood  in  the  form  of  short 
curved  segments,  sometimes  slightl}^  clavate  at 
one  end  and  in  long  strings  or  filaments,  in  coils, 
skeins,  or  comparatively  straight.  In  the  walls 
of  chancres  they  are  verj-  curling  and  spirall}- 
twisted  like  the  vegetative  filaments  of  the  plant 
in  carbuncle.  These  crj-pta  syphilitica  filaments 
are  also  copper- colored  when  put  a  little  out  of 
focus.  The  mature  plant  is  not  so  common  as 
the  infantile,  which  has  the  power  of  reproduc- 
tion in  its  immature  stage  and  of  producing  the 
physical  and  chemical  influences  of  the  mature 
plant. 

The  spores  are  to  be  distinguished  from  rainute 
globules  of  fat  whose  motion  can  be  seen  bj-  put- 
ting milk  or,  fat  emulsion  under  the  microscope. 
The3^  sometimes  join  in  pairs  like  other  bacteria, 
but  not  often.  Their  movements  sometimes  last 
twenty-four  hours  after  withdrawal,  if  the  cover 
is  protected  b}-  the  thorough  drj-ing  of  the  blood 
around  its  edge.  Fat  globules  do  not  travel  across 
the  field  save  when  borne  by  currents  of  capillar- 
ity, in  which  everj'thing  moves  with  them.  Fat 
globules  will  not  travel  in  opposite  directions  as 
syphilitic  spores  do.  Thej-  are  also  to  be  distin- 
guished from  the  spores  of  vinegar  j'east,  /.  t'.,  the 
second  stage  of  development  of  tubercle  bacillus, 
in  the  blood,  by  their  want  of  aggregation  and  by 
their  mobilitj'. 

Vinegar  yeast  spores  occur  singly,  in  pairs,  trip- 
lets, and  so  on  to  massive  aggregations  which  form 
emboli  and,  when  detained  in  the  lungs,  tubercle. 
In  the  present  stage  of  knowledge  the  spores  of 
syphilis  are  unique  in  their  active,  saltatory  mo- 
tions and  copper  color.  These  few  words  are 
enough  to  suggest  the  line  of  research.  The  sub- 
ject is  more  fit  for  the  pathological  or  morpholog- 
ical laboratory-  than  a  lecture  room.  Should  the 
sun  be  available  and  a  proper  dark  room  be  found, 
the  writer  will  project  syphilitic  blood  on  a  screen 
and  demonstrate  the  spores  thereon  with  the 
morphologies  of  other  blood  for  comparison. 

In  a  late  trial  for  murder,  the  suspect's  clothes 
were  submitted  to  the  writer,  apparentl}^  stained 
with  blood  which  had  been  more  or  less  washed 
by  water.  In  the  stud}-  of  the  morphology'  of 
this  clothing,  a  list  was  made  of  the  objects  found 
under  the  microscope  along  with  the  blood  as  a 
matter  of  detail — not  intending  to  use  the  foreign 
bodies  as  testimony.  But  the  coun.sel  for  the  de- 
fense in  his  cross-examination  told  the  Judge  that 
he  would  show  that  I  was  not  an  expert  and  that 
I  knew  nothing  about  the  subject.  He  then : 
asked,  "What  did  you  find  in  your  examina- 
tion?" Thus  challenged  the  list  was  partiallj- 
read,  embracing  a  variety  of  objects  which  are 
not  known  to  many.  In  the  list  was  included 
syphilitic  spores  in  active  motion  and  enlarged 
white  blood  corpuscles  which  enclosed  syphilitic 


spores.  These  attracted  attention  in  and  out  of 
the  court- room.  Subsequently  the  physician  of 
the  murdered  man  testified  that  he  was  treating 
him  for  syphilis  at  the  time  of  the  murder.  The 
jury  hung,  ten  for  conviction  and  two  for  acquit- 
tal. Just  before  the  second  trial  a  physician 
brought  me  a  slide  with  blood  which  he  said  was 
taken  from  a  patient  whom  he  thought  had  syph- 

I  ilis.  I  found  the  spores  in  active  motion.  At 
the  trial,  this  same  phj-sician  was  called  to  the 
stand,  but  was    noncommital    and  got  away  as 

I  soon  as  he  could.  I  was  then  shown  the  slide 
that  he  had  brought  to  me,  and  on  being  ques- 
tioned testified  that  I  had  found  the  evidence  of 
syphilitic  blood  in  it.  It  then  transpired  that  a 
trap  had  been  laid  for  me,  for  the  blood  in  the 
slide  was  obtained  from  the  prisoner.  Still  mj- 
evidence  was  positive,  for  a  phj-sician  testified 
that  he  had  treated  him  for  sj-philis.  This  time 
the  suspect  was  convicted  and  sentenced  for  life. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

James  Henr\-  Salisbury.  A.M.,  B.N.S.,  M.D.,  LL.D., 
Discoverer  of  Crypta  Syphilitica. 

Description  of  Two  New  Algoid  Vegetations,  one  of 
which  appears  to  be  the  Specific  Cause  of  S}-philis,  and 
the  other  of  Gonorrhcea.  ( with  plate  of  Sixteen  Illustra- 
tions.) Amer.  Jour.  Med.  Sciences,  Januar}-  i86S;  also 
in  Zeitschriftfiir  Parisitenkunde,  1S73. 

Ephraim  Cutter,  A.M.,  M.D.,  LL.D.     Corroborator. 

The  Morpholog}-  of  Syphilitic  Blood.  Amer.  Jour,  of 
the  Dental  Sciences,  November,  1S79. 

Throat  Syphilis  and  Tubercle  According  to  Salisbury. 
Read  before  the  American  Lar\-ngological  Association, 
1880.     Archives  of  Laryngology,  December,  1880. 

A  New  Sign  of  Svphilis.  Gaillard's  Med.  Jour.,  April, 
1882. 

Blood  Changes  in  Syphilis  when  Treated  with  Fluid 
Extract  Stillingia  Comp.  Gaillard's  Med.  Jour.,  Febru- 
ary, 18S4. 

Crj'pta  Syphilitica.  Monographia  Syphilitica.  Sep- 
tember, 1S85. 

Morphology  of  Syphilitic  Blood,  pp.  19,  20,  Partial  Sj'l- 
labic  Lists  of  the  Clinical  Morphologies  of  the  Blood, 
Sputum,  Faeces,  Skin,  Urine,  Vomitus,  Foods,  Clothing, 
Vaginal  Discharges  and  Soils.  Published  by  the  .\uthor, 
1 888. 

Dr.  C.\rl  Seiler,  of  Philadelphia,  inquired 
of  Dr.  Cutter  the  shape  and  size  of  the  spores  in 
question. 

Dr.  Cutter  replied  that  he  could  not  tell  their 
size;  he  had  not  measured  them.  With  500  di- 
ameters the  size  was  very  small  and  varied  from 
one  to  two,  the  same  as  blood  corpuscles.  Their 
movement  was  of  greatest  importance.  Their 
shape  was  spherical. 

Dr.  Seiler  said  he  did  not  wish  to  intnide 
himself  upon  the  Section  as  he  was  not  a  member 
of  it,  but  the  subject  of  Dr.  Cutter's  paper  was 
one  with  which  he  had  had  a  little  experience. 
Ten  years  ago,  at  a  meeting  of  the  American 
Laryngological  Association,  Dr.  Cutter  had  been 
asked  by  him  the  same  question  which  he  had 
just  put  to  his  son,  and  he  had  got  identically  the 
same  answer.  During  that  time  the  measurement 
and  study  of  spores  bad  vastly  improved  under 


1889.] 


TREATMENT  OF  SYPHILIS. 


731 


instruments  of  precision,  and  it  seemed  very 
strange  Dr.  Cutter  had  not  taken  the  trouble  to 
measure  the  bodies  spoken  of.  Besides,  it  was  a 
well-known  property  of  broken  up  corpuscles  in 
the  blood  to  take  on  the  movement  and  brown  ap- 
pearance described  in  the  paper.  He  had  no  doubt 
the  so-called  spores  of  syphilis  were  nothing  more 
than  broken  up  blood  corpuscles  which  danced  up 
and  down  in  the  serum  and  gave  a  copper  color. 
A  strange  fact  in  the  presentation  of  the  case  was 
that  the  higher  the  power  the  smaller  the  cocci 
appeared.     Generally  the  reverse  was  true. 

Dr.  Fleischner.  of  New  Haven,  feared  that 
even  if  the  observations  made  by  Dr.  Cutter  were 
correct,  they  would  prove  of  little  practical  diag- 
nostic value  to  the  general  practitioner.  Yet  the 
thanks  of  the  Section  were  due  the  doctor  for  his 
researches. 

Dr.  W.  B.  Mathewson,  of  New  Jersey,  re- 
marked that  if  it  could  be  definitely  shown  that 
this  spore  did  indicate  syphilis  the  fact  would 
be  of  great  value  as  placing  the  diagnosis  on 
positive  ground.  But  thus  far,  the  connection 
between  syphilis  and  the  spore  had  not  been 
traced.  The  discovery  of  the  spore  of  syphilis 
had  been  repeatedly  asserted.  If  he  remembered 
correctly,  Cornil  had  found  this  spore  in  only 
about  one-third  of  the  cases  of  actual  sj-philis. 
He  had  seen  the  spore  himself  frequently  in  blood 
examined,  both  in  syphilitic  and  health}-  persons. 
The  trial  to  which  the  author  had  alluded  showed, 
he  thought,  a  recklessness  in  testimon}-  of  which 
the  medical  profession  should  never  be  guiltj'. 

Dr.  Root,  of  Hartford,  thought  the  paper  well 
worth  consideration.  He  remembered  that  once 
the  blood  of  some  patients  in  a  hospital  in  New 
York  City  had  been  sent  to  Dr.  Cutter  for  exam- 
ination, also  some  from  the  house  physicians,  and 
while  the  house  physicians  did  not  admit  the  truth 
to  Dr.  Cutter,  yet  to  outside  parties  it  was  admit- 
ted that  his  diagnosis  was  correct  in  ever}-  instance. 

Dr.  E.  N.  Brush,  of  Philadelphia,  said  that 
about  1878  he  heard  Dr.  Ephraim  Cutter  make 
similar  statements  when  in  Buffalo,  and  he  at- 
tempted to  confirm  them  by  observations  of  his 
own.  Perhaps  his  objectives  were  not  of  suffi- 
cient power ;  at  anj^  rate,  he  was  unable  to  make 
out  anything  of  diagnostic  value.  He  found  the 
so-called  spores  of  syphilis  in  persons  who  sureh- 
did  not  have  syphilis,  and  he  failed  to  find  them 
in  persons  known  to  be  syphilitic.  He  did  not 
wish,  however,  to  throw  any  discredit  on  Dr.  Cut- 
ter's work.  Certainly  if  there  were  a  bacillus  or 
spore  of  syphilis  it  would  be  very  desirable  to  find 
it,  but  it  should  be  remembered  that  it  had  been 
looked  for  many  years,  that  spores  of  various 
shapes  and  colors  had  presumably  been  discov- 
ered, yet  his  own  work,  and  the  better  work  of 
some  of  his  friends  in  the  profession,  had  failed 
to  confirm  the  discover}-. 

Dr.   Cutter   said,  in   closing  the  discussion,  i 


j  that  his  father  had  simply  desired  to  bring  before 
the  profession  an  easy  and  certain  way  of  diag- 
nosticating syphilis.  If  the  sun  were  not  ob- 
scured later  he  would  demonstrate  the  .spores 
with  the  solar  microscope. 

Dr.  Carl  Seiler,  in  discussing  some  of  the 
points  raised  in  Dr.  Bulkle\''s  paper,  said  that  his 
experience  with  syphilis  had  been  mostly  limited 
to  the  treatment  of  its  manifestations  in  the  throat, 
consequently  he  knew  ver}'  little  about  the  chan- 
cre. He  wished  the  opinion  of  the  members 
whether  it  was  good  treatment  to  remove  b}^  sur- 
gery gummata  when  found  in  the  mouth  and  nose. 
He  had  himself  found  that  when  the  gummata 
were  situated  on  the  nasal  septum,  predisposing 
to  stenosis,  better  results  were  obtained  after 
scraping  them  with  the  curette  and  then  going  on 
with  the  usual  treatment.  In  that  waj'  he  obvi- 
ated many  of  the  difficulties  consequent  upon 
nasal  stenosis,  and  obtained  quicker  results  than 
without.  Referring  to  a  point  raised  by  the  chair- 
man, he  said  that  in  his  opinion,  when  local  le- 
sions of  this  kind  existed  they  demanded  both 
local  measures  and  internal  remedies.  Quick 
measures  should  be  used,  such  as  the  hypodermic 
injection  of  solution  of  bichloride  of  mercury-. 
This  he  constantly  employed  until  the  lesions  dis- 
appeared, and  then  placed  the  patient  on  mixed 
treatment  for  a  considerable  length  of  time  after- 
ward. He  thought  it  bad  practice  to  stop  treat- 
ment as  soon  as  the  lesions  disappeared.  When 
asked  what  he  considered  sufficient  time,  Dr.  Sel- 
ler replied  about  two  years. 

Dr.  Corlett  had  been  in  the  habit  of  giving 
the  patient  a  placebo  until  it  could  be  decided 
whether  his  chancre  were  a  hard  or  soft  one,  not 
wishing  to  modif}-  the  disease  by  any  remedj- 
until  a  positive  diagnosis  could  be  made.  Dur- 
ing the  past  year,  however,  after  reading  Jona- 
than Hutchinson's  report,  he  had  somewhat 
changed  his  way  of  handling  his  patients,  put- 
ting them  upon  mercurial  treatment  as  soon  as 
he  thought  syphilis  was  present.  It  was  his 
opinion  that  the  better  rule  was  to  wait  untH  in- 
duration took  place  in  the  chancre  and  the  h-m- 
phatic  glands  became  involved  before  resorting  to 
mercurial  treatment.  He  would  then  place  the 
patient  on  mercurial  treatment  and  continue  it 
for  at  least  a  year  after  all  s^-mptoms  had  disap- 
peared. As  to  removal  of  the  chancre,  he  thought 
it  good  practice  when  situated  where  its  removal 
would  not  involve  important  parts.  In  the  few 
cases  in  which  he  had  seen  it  removed  the  disease 
ran  a  mild  course  afterward,  which  may  have 
been  due  to  the  removal  of  the  chancre.  If  a 
case  presented  itself  before  induration  of  the  l3an- 
phatic  glands  he  would  most  assuredlj'  remove 
the  chancre,  if  po.ssible  b}-  the  knife,  if  not,  then 
bj'  a  strong  cautery.  On  the  glans  penis  the  cau- 
tery would  be  preferable. 

As  to  the  medicine  to  be  used  during  the  second 


732 


COW'S  MILK  FOR  INFANT  FOOD. 


[November  23, 


stage,  he  believed  the  only  drug  which  had  the 
power  of  eliminating  the  syphilitic  poison  was 
mercury.  It  not  only  had  the  power  of  removing 
existing  lesions,  but  of  shortening  the  disease. 
Potassium  salts  would  cause  the  lesions  to  disap- 
pear, but  not  were  more  prone  to  return.  He 
quite  agreed  with  Dr.  Seller,  that  it  was  necessarj' 
to  continue  the  treatment  two  or  three  years,  and 
at  least  one  year  after  the  symptoms  had  disap- 
peared. 

Dr.  Garlock  remarked  that  iodide  of  potas- 
sium should  be  avoided  in  soft  chancre;  its  effects 
were  decidedly  bad.  He  had  found  inunctions 
with  mercurial  salts  very  important  in  the  treat- 
ment of  syphilis,  especially  before  the  second 
stage,  the  symptoms  of  which  it  sometimes  pre- 
vented from  appearing. 

Dr.  Flei^Chner  said  the  fact  of  the  chancre 
being  soft  did  not  necessarily  preclude  syphilis. 
It  was  not  uncommon  to  find  a  simple  abrasion 
result  in  an  ulcer  and  finally  systemic  syphi- 
lis become  manifest,  without  there  having  been 
at  any  time  local  induration.  The  question  of 
time  of  commencing  syphilitic  treatment  might 
often  be  decided  by  the  time  which  had  elapsed 
between  illicit  intercourse  and  the  appearance  of 
the  sore.  A  man  who  came  to  the  doctor  for 
treatment  and  acknowledged  illicit  intercourse 
would  not  be  likely  to  mislead  him  with  regard 
to  date.  If  the  sore  appeared  late,  say  twenty- 
one  days  after  intercourse,  he  would  not  consider 
it  necessary  to  wait  for  induration  before  com- 
mencing syphilitic  treatment.  Whether  mercurj^ 
were  used  by  inunction  or  by  injection,  he  thought 
made  little  difference.  The  latter  mode  probably 
gave  quicker  results,  but  that  it  was  more  effec- 
tual he  could  not  see.  As  bearing  on  the  dura- 
tion of  treatment  it  might  be  observed  that  some 
cases  of  syphilis  terminated  without  treatment ; 
they  aborted.  If,  then,  he  subjected  a  patient  to 
treatment  and  he  responded  very  readily,  why 
not,  after  a  month's  absence  of  symptoms,  wait 
and  keep  watch  ?  Was  it  necessary-  that  an  extra 
mild  case  be  subjected  to  two  years'  treatment? 
He  thought  the  treatment  should  be  adapted  to 
the  individual  case. 

The  Chairman  agreed  in  the  statement  that 
absolutely  no  hard  and  fast  rules  could  be  made 
for  everj'  case  of  syphilis.  He  also  agreed  in  the 
remark  that  if  a  sore  appeared  at  a  given  date, 
say  a  month,  after  a  single  illicit  intercourse, 
syphilitic  treatment  might  safely  be  begun,  wheth- 
er the  sore  was  soft  or  hard  :  but  in  his  experience 
patients  u.sually  had  had  intercourse  at  different 
times  within  a  month  or  more,  and  they  were 
likely  to  attribute  a  chancre  to  an  intercourse  of 
the  previous  week,  whereas  it  dated  from  one  of 
several  weeks  before.  He  called  attention  to  a 
remark  of  Mr.  Hutchinson  which  he  had  found 
of  infinite  value  in  diagno.sis,  namely :  that  the 
first  chancre  in  the  young  man  was  almost  always 


syphilitic.  He  had  called  the  attention  of  stu- 
dents to  that  fact  many  times.  A  man  entering 
his  clinic  and  stating  that  it  was  his  first  chancre, 
he  could  usually  assure  them,  although  it  had  all 
the  appearances  of  a  soft  chancre,  that  within  a 
month  or  two  the  patient  would  show  distinct  evi- 
dence of  syphilis.  Dr.  Bulkley  did  not  believe, 
however,  in  a  chancroidal  poison  which  could  be 
isolated  as  the  syphilitic  poison  could  be.  He 
believed  the  patient  lost  in  strength  when  treat- 
ment was  postponed,  and  he  therefore  began  it  as 
soon  as  he  felt  prettj-  sure  of  his  diagnosis.  As 
to  how  long  to  continue  it,  he  could  not  agree 
with  Dr.  Fleischner.  It  would  be  safer,  he 
thought,  to  keep  all  patients  under  treatment 
two  years,  and  there  were  many  who  should  be 
treated  much  longer.  He  would,  however,  allow 
them  to  marry  after  six  or  eight  months'  freedom 
from  lesions.  He  has  never  known  one  who  acted 
on  that  advice  cause  infection  or  transmit  the  dis- 
ease to  the  offspring.  He  believed  that  during 
late  lesions  of  syphilis  there  was  no  contagious 
element  in  the  blood. 


COW'S  MILK  FOR  INFANT  FOOD. 

Read  in  the  Seclion  of  Diseases  o/  Children  at  the  Fortieth  Annual 
Meeting  0/  the  American  Medical  Association,  June  iSSg. 

BY  E.  F.  BRUSH,  M.D., 

OF   MOUNT   VERNON.  N.  Y. 

In  India,  several  years  ago,  one  of  the  Hindoo 
kings,  "  in  order  to  atone  for  his  cruelties,  caused 
a  colossal  golden  cow  to  be  made,  through  the 
body  of  which  he  passed  with  profound  reverence 
and  made  it  the  era  from  which  all  his  edicts 
were  dated."  '  This  historical  fact  is  significant. 
We  have  practiced  all  manner  of  cruelties  with 
the  luckless  infant  deprived  of  its  mother's  breast; 
we  have  presented  all  manner  of  unfit  substances 
to  this  small  animal,  whose  only  language  is  a 
cry,  whose  only  desire  is  food.  In  fact,  whenever 
a  commercial  enterprise  finds  itself  burdened  with 
some  waste  product  that  cannot  be  put  to  other 
use,  it  has  been  deemed  a  good  substitute  for 
mother's  milk,  and  straightway  the  market  is 
stocked  with  another  "baby's  food,"  and  plenty 
of  phj-sicians  to  recommend  it  and  plenty  of  ba- 
bies ready  for  martyrdom.  Now  how  can  the 
physicians  of  the  nineteenth  century  better  atone 
for  all  their  cruelties  toward  the  human  young 
than  by  causing  a  better  cow  to  be  reared,  and 
from  henceforth  base  all  their  edicts  on  the  arti- 
ficial feeding  of  infants  on  this  better  cow  with  a 
better  milk  product?  I  think  that,  with  few  ex- 
ceptions, we  are  all  agreed  now  that  nothing  ex- 
cels good  pure  milk  from  good  healthy  cows  for 
the  artificial  nourishment  of  infants,  and  if  the 
great  body  of  physicians  put  themselves  about  it 
with  anything  like  the  same  energy  they  have 

'  ••  India  and  the  Hindoos."  F.  DeW.  Ward,  1850,  p.  34. 


1889.] 


COW'S  MILK  FOR  INFANT  FOOD. 


733 


displayed  in  suggesting  substitutes,  thej^  can  so 
reform  the  breeding  of  dairy  cattle  and  the  handling 
of  their  milk  that  the  suffering  of  the  human 
young  will  be  ameliorated  to  a  far  greater  degree 
than  was  ever  hoped  for  by  the  astute  chemist 
who  started  out,  j^ears  ago,  to  make  not  only  a 
substitute  for  cow's  milk,  but  also  for  that  of  the 
human  mother.^  It  is  this  idea  of  a  substitute 
that  has  led  us  away  from  the  more  important 
consideration  of  improving  what  nature  has  al- 
ready presented  to  us,  Just  look  at  the  improve- 
ment in  the  commercial  line  that  the  middlemen 
have  made  in  their  milk  transactions.  These 
men  have  reduced  the  purchasing  of  milk  to  a 
•nicetj'  hardl}'  surpassed  by  the  purchasers  of  gold 
and  diamonds  ;  they  haVe  worked  down  the  price 
of  milk  from  the  producer  to  the  lowest  possible 
point ;  they  have  dropped  fluid  measurement  and 
adopted  weight  as  being  more  accurate ;  in  butter 
factories  the}^  have  invented  an  oil  test  that  will 
indicate,  in  a  very  short  space  of  time,  the  exact 
amount  of  butter  a  given  quantity  of  milk  will 
yield,  and  on  this  test  the  price  of  the  milk  is 
regulated ;  likewise  the  cheese  factories  have 
established  a  standard  of  solids  in  milk  which 
also  regulates  the  price.  But  all  the  improve- 
ments these  men  have  made  do  not  help  us,  not- 
withstanding the  fact  that  our  chemists,  sanitari- 
ans and  health  authorities  have  followed  in  the 
wake  of  these  men  and  endeavored  to  make  us 
believe  that  the  healthfulness  of  milk  is  depen- 
dent upon  the  total  solids,  fats,  etc.,  that  relate 
solely  to  its  commercial  value.  A  larger  percent- 
age of  fat  that  is  easily  removed  from  milk  does 
not  improve  it  for  our  purpose  ;  it  matters  very 
little  to  us  whether  a  given  quantity  of  milk  con- 
tains 12  or  14  per  cent,  of  solids. 

In  milk  for  infant  feeding  we  should  consider, 
first,  the  variety  of  fats,  the  manner  in  which 
they  are  emulsified  and  combined  ;  second,  the 
amount  of  albuminoids  and  their  condition;  third, 
the  amount  and  variety  of  salts;  fourth,  the  health 
of  the  animals  from  which  it  is  derived  and  the 
food  that  has  been  consumed  to  produce  the  milk, 
and,  fifth,  the  changes  which  the  milk  has  gone 
through  before  it  reaches  the  infant's  stomach. 
When  we  come  to  understand  all  these  conditions 
we  shall  readily  perceive  just  what  kind  of  milk 
we  want,  and  exactly  the  kind  of  cow  which, 
with  a  given  variety  of  food,  will  produce  the 
very  best  substitute  for  the  infant  in  lieu  of  its 
own  maternal  breast. 

Let  us  then  first  consider  the  fats.  Taking 
the  human  milk,  which  should  always  be  our 
standard,  we  find  that  these  solids,  according  to 
the  best  authoritative  analysis,  occur  in   propor- 

-  ■■  Now  I  have  come  to  the  most  important  matter  of  the  lec- 
ture, and  that  is  the  consideration  of  the  proposition  at  one  time 
sincerely  made  of  substituting  some  other  food  for  human  milk  as 
being  a  better  food  for  infants."  Abstract  of  a  lecture  before  the 
New  York  Academy  of  Sciences  by  Prof.  Albert  R.  Leeds,  Ph.  D., 
of  the  Stevens  Institute  of  Technology-.  "Sanitarium,"  May  24, 
1883.  p.  .^25. 


tions  of  2. 1 1  to  6.89.'  Now  this  makes  an  aver- 
age of  4. 131  for  human  milk.  From  several  hun- 
dred analyses  of  cow's  milk  in  diS"erent  parts  of 
France,  England  and  America  the  average  of  the 
chemist  is  3.91.  Thus  you  will  see  the  differ- 
ence, according  to  the  chemist,  between  the  two 
varieties  of  milk  is  very  slight.  I  know,  how- 
ever, from  the  actual  experience  of  practical  dairy- 
men, that  cow's  milk  contains  more  fat  than  is 
indicated  by  the  above  figures.  The  lowest 
amount  of  butter  obtained  from  mixed  milks  is 
'i  pound  of  butter  from  25  pounds  of  milk.  This 
would  make  the  fat  percentage  4.  In  drawing 
this  deduction  I  am  well  aware  that  a  pound  of 
butter  is  not  a  pound  of  fat,  but  a  pound  of  butter 
obtained  from  a  given  quantity  of  milk  represents 
I  a  pound  of  fat  in  that  milk,  because  the  quantity 
of  fat  in  a  pound  of  butter  is  exactly  84  per  cent. , 
and  according  to  the  latest  experiments  at  agri- 
cultural stations  only  84  per  cent,  of  the  fat  can 
be  obtained  from  the  milk  bj-  the  process  of  but- 
ter making.  Now  this  percentage  of  4  is  a  low 
practical  estimate  of  the  quantity  of  fat,  for  among 
dairy^men,  with  special  breeding  and  feeding,  they 
get  as  high  as  i  pound  of  butter  from  14  pounds 
of  milk,  that  is,  7.13  per  cent.  This  is  a  higher 
percentage  than  has  been  found  by  any  chemist 
in  human  milk.  This  is  a  practical  fact,  not 
chemical  inference.  It  is  very  easy  to  understand 
where  the  fault  in  chemistry'  has  been.  The  fat 
I  in  milk  is  dependent  upon  the  food  the  animal 
receives  more  than  are  the  albuminoids,  and  we 
all  know  that  ver\'  many  of  the  varieties  of  fat 
contained  in  cows'  feed  are  volatile,  and  the 
chemical  methods  of  using  heat  dissipate  these 
i  varieties  of  fat;  hence  the  low  percentage  obtained 
by  chemists.  We  must  all  admit  that  the  fats 
contained  in  human  milk,  the  product  of  an  om- 
nivorous, largely  carnivorous  animal,  containing 
fixed  and  more  stable  fats,  differ  from  those  con- 
tained in  the  cow,  an  herbivorous  animal,  whose 
food  holds  more  vegetable,  volatile  and  unstable 
■  fats.  Practically  one  is  a  yellow,  unctuous, 
pleasantly  odorous  fat,  as  we  see  in  butter ;  the 
[  other  is  colorless,  waxy,  decidedly  different  in 
odor,  and,  therefore,  it  can  be  easily  understood 
that  the  chemist,  who  is  obliged  to  use  heat,  will 
recover  more  fat  from  the  human  than  the  cow's 
milk.  Thus  we  see  that  the  fat  is  largely'  depen- 
dent on  the  nature  of  the  food,  and  from  the 
dairyman  we  learn  that  we  can  regulate  the  food 
of  the  cow  so  as  materially  to  affect  the  propor- 
tion of  fat  secreted.  We  know  very  little  about 
the  chemistry  of  fats ;  so  far  as  I  have  been  able 
to  ascertain,  there  has  been  but  one  analysis  of 
cow  butter  fat  made  up  to  the  year  1875.  Wher- 
ever we  turn,  the  analysis  of  Bromeis  confronts 
us,  and  later  English  analysts,  while  finding  this 


3  "Composition  and  Methods  of  Analj'sis  of  Human  Milk,"  by 
Prof.  Albert  R.  Leeds.  Transactions  of  the  College  of  Physicians  of 
Philadelphia,  third  series,  Vol.  viii,  p.  J48. 


734 


COWS  MILK  FOR  INFANT  FOOD. 


[November  23, 


analj'sis  to  be  all  wrong,  are  unable  to  give  us  a  ! 
correct  one.  These  later  analysts,'  without  ascer- 1 
taining  the  proportions,  have  found  in  butter,  | 
palmitin,  palmitic  acid,  stearin,  stearic  acid, 
olein,  oleic  acid,  butyrin,  butj-ric  acid,  caproic 
acid,  caprylic  acid,  and  capric  acid.  The  fat  of 
human  milk  has  also  been  analyzed  by  Robin, 


casein  is  developed  from  egg  albumen.  This 
illustrates  the  ripening  of  albumen.  Further- 
more, take  an  egg  just  laid  by  the  hen  and  boil 
it,  and  you  will. find  immature  albumen  in  it: 
that  is,  after  boiling,  instead  of  being  thick  and 
firm,  like  an  older  egg,  much  of  it  is  milky.  If 
boiled   a  few  hours  later  all  the  albumen  will 


several  years  ago,  and  also  copiousl}'  quoted.  I  j  coagulate  perfecth-,  because  it  has  had  time  to 
think  that  it  is  due  to  us  from  the  chemists  that ,  ripen.  There  is  no  doubt  that  the  albuminoids 
we  have  some  authoritative  analysis  of  these  milk  in  milk  from  healthy  animals  are  all  cell  trans- 
fats,  that  we  may  know  which,  if  anj',  of  the  [  formations,  not  an  exudate,  as  are  undoubtedly 
fattj-  acids  are  the  mischief-makers  in  milk,  for  I !  the  fats  and  salts,  because  these  latter  we  can  in- 
have  no  doubt  that  the  glycerides  and  fatt}'  acids  i  fluence  by  the  food  verj'  plainly  ;  but  in  health 
from  the  decomposition  of  milk  have  more  to  do  the  albuminoids  are  constant  without  regard  to 
with  the  development  of  the  poisons  than  the .  the  food,  while  during  menstruation,  pregnancy 
albuminoids  have.  The  present  popular  method  and  other  conditions,  nbtably  febrile  disturb- 
of  analyzing  milk  by  heat  undoubtedly  decom-  ances,  we  find  the  fats  and  salts  not  materially 
poses  the  fats,  as  is  evidenced  by  the  skin  that  affected,  but  the  albuminoids  are  decreased,  in- 
forms on  the  surface  of  boiling  or  evaporating  creased  or  totally  changed,  as  we  find  in  colos- 
milk.  This  skin  is  undoubtedl}'  the  oxide  ofitrum.  The  casein,  besides  being  riper  in  cow's 
lipyl ;  it  was  at  one  time  considered  that  it  was  I  milk,  b\'  reason  of  its  stronger  growth,  is  intended 
coagulated  albumen,  but  it  does  not  form  /;/  vacuo  \  b}-  nature  to  coagulate  into  a  hard  mass,  because 
and  will  continually  form  on  the  surface  of  boil-  j  it  is  the  product  of  a  cud-chewer  for  the  nourish- 
ing or  evaporating  milk  as  often  as  you  remove  \  ment  of  a  cud-chewer,  and  the  reason  why  it  does 


it,  and  resembles  verj'  much  the  skin  which  forms 
on  old  paint  pots  that  have  contained  vegetable 
oil.  Furthermore,  the  condensation  of  milk  for 
commercial  purposes  does  not  preserve  the  fats ; 
hence,  condensed  milks  are  more  or  less  skimmed, 
the  better  varieties  having  onlj^  the  more  volatile 
fats  removed,  otherwise  they  would  become  ran- 
cid. I  am  coming  more  and  more  to  consider 
that  the  fats  in  milk  are  the  bodies  most  likely  to 
cause  the  digestive  derangements  of  infancy,  and 
when  we  know  more  of  the  composition  and  com- 
binations of  these  bodies  occurring  in  milk,  manj' 
of  the  poisons,  notably  tyrotoxicon,  will  be  less 
of  a  mystery  than  they  are  now. 

Our  second  consideration  will  be  directed  to 
the  albuminoids.  Some  time  ago  there  arose  a 
mild  dispute  between  two  chemists  as  to  the 
amount  of  the  albuminoids  occurring  in  human 
milk,  Prof  Meiggs  asserting  that  there  was  only 
I  per  cent. ,  while  Prof  Leeds  makes  the  variation 
from  0.85  to  4.86,  an  average  of  1.195.     Koenig, 


not  always  coagulate  in  the  infant's  stomach,  as- 
it  does  in  that  of  the  calf  is  that  the  latter  ani- 
mal's stomach  secretes  a  principle  called  chj-m- 
osin  ;  this  is  the  principle  that  curdles  cow's  milk, 
and  it  operates  either  in  an  acid  or  an  alkaline 
medium.  Pepsin  will  not  coagulate  milk,  and 
hence  the  hard  coagulum  of  cow's  milk  that 
sometimes  forms  in  the  infant's  stomach  is  due  to 
aciditj-  of  that  organ,  and  this  acidity  is  not  al- 
ways the  fault  of  the  stomach,  but  of  the  milk 
itself.  The  variations  in  the  chemistry  of  the 
albuminoids  found  in  cow's  milk  would  not  be 
surprising  to  any  one  if  he  could  examine  into 
the  condition  of  some  of  its  mammarj-  sources, 
for  often  it  will  be  found,  on  dissecting  a  cow's 
udder,  which  I  always  do  when  making  an  au- 
topsy on  a  cow,  that  there  are  old  cicatrices,  one 
or  more  quarters  of  the  udder  intensely  inflamed, 
sometimes  a  mammiferous  duct  clogged  with  a 
calculus  or  a  clot  of  fibrin,  and  besides  these 
pathological   conditions  the  mammary   gland 


an  earlier  analyst,  makes  the  variation  from  0.57  subject  to  benign  and  malign  infiltrations,  bacil- 
to  4.25.  Some  of  these  results  give  as  high  a  1  lar>^  tubercular  deposits,  and  eruptive  diseases  of 
percentage  of  albuminoids  in  woman's  milk  as  the  skin  involving  the  gland  and  ducts:  therefore, 
we  find  in  cow's  milk,  and  I  have  no  doubt  in  I  that  fibrin,  serum  and  albumen  in  various  forms 
my  own  mind  that  the  time  and  habit  of  extract- 1  are  found  in  the  cow's  milk  is  not  surprising,  and 
ing  the  milk  has  a  deal  to  do  with  the  amount  1  it  can  safely  be  assumed  that  any  variation  in  the 
of  occurring  albuminoids.     In  other  words,  when  |  albuminoids    from    the    normal    casein    can    be 


milk  is  extracted  every  two  hours  or  less  it  can 
not  contain  as  much  of  the  cell  material  as  milk 
from  the  same  source  extracted  at  intervals  of 
twelve  hours.  This  latter  is  riper,  and  it  is  the 
non-uniformity  of  the  ti.ssue  which  causes  all  the 
difference  in  the  different  occurring  albuminoids. 
We    know   that  during  the   incubation  of  eggs 


-•  Hahner  and  Angell, 
London,  1877. 


'  Butter,  its  Analysis  and  Adulterations." 


ascribed  to  sickness  on   the   part  of  the  animal 
producing  the  milk. 

We  next  come  to  the  salts  contained  in  milk, 
and  it  is  remarkable  how  few  analy.ses  have  been 
made  to  determine  the  salts  or  minerals  that  are 
contained  in  this  fluid.  Heidlin's  analysis,  copied 
everywhere,  seems  to  be  the  only  exhaustive  one 
of  the  salines  in  cow's  milk  made  during  the  pres- 
ent century.     It  .seems  to  me  in  this  case  too  that 


1889.] 


cows  MILK  FOR  INFANT  FOOD. 


735 


it  is  time  for  the  chemist  to  teach  us  something 
more.  There  probably  never  was  a  time,  in  our 
era  at  least,  when  milk  was  attracting  so  much 
attention  as  now,  and  still  all  our  chemists  are 
content  with  the  total  solids,  fats,  albuminoids 
and  sugar — just  what  the  butter  and  cheese  mak- 
ers want  to  know.  From  this  much-quoted  analy- 
sis of  cow's  milk  salts  we  learn  that  milk  con- 
tains, in  varj'ing  proportions,  the  phosphates  of 
lime,  magnesia  and  iron,  the  chlorides  of  potas- 
sium, sodium  and  iron,  and  free  soda.  Robin 
gets  from  human  milk,  in  addition  to  the  fore- 
going, carbonate  of  lime  and  soda,  phosphate  of 
soda  and  the  sulphate  of  soda,  and  potash.  We 
have  no  means  of  knowing  how  constant  is  the 
occurrence  of  any  of  these  salts  in  milk,  or  under 
what  conditions  thej-  are  modified  ;  we  do  know, 
however,  from  the  experiments  of  Fehling,  that 
many  of  the  drugs  administered  to  the  milking 
female  are  excreted  in  the  milk.  Therefore,  we 
can  safel)^  assume  that  the  saline  constituents 
occurring  in  milk  are  influenced  both  by  the  health 
and  food  of  the  animal.  That  the  phosphates  are 
craved  for  by  the  milking  cow  is  evidenced  by 
her  habit  of  chewing  old  bones  and  the  like,  and 
that  there  is  a  lack  of  this  element  of  food  is  not 
to  be  wondered  at,  when  we  see  herds  of  milking 
cows  pastured  on  old,  worn-out  lands.  The  prac- 
tical farmer  knows  that  exhausted  pasture  lands 
need,  more  than  anything  else  for  their  rejuvenes- 
cence, the  phosphates,  and  we  know  that  in  our 
nutrition  we  need  them  also.  The  land  on  which 
a  cow  is  pastured  will  indicate  pretty  fairly  what 
we  may  expect  to  find  in  her  milk  as  salts.  We 
have  all  noticed  the  excessive  growth  of  sorrel 
on  exhausted  land,  and  can  it  then  be  a  subject 
of  wonder  that  some  kind  of  a  vegetable  acid 
should  be  found  in  the  milk  of  animals  that  are 
obliged  to  include  this  variety  of  food  in  their 
summer  rations,  and  sour  ensilage  or  spoiled 
brewer>^  g^rains  in  their  winter  feed  ?  Theodore 
Hankel's  discovery  of  citric  acid  in  cow's  milk, 
to  the  amount  of  0.9  and  i.i  grams  per  litre,  is 
just  what  might  be  expected. 

Sugar,  I  think,  in  milk  has  always  been  over- 
estimated as  to  its  nutritive  value,  because  we 
know  that  carnivorous  animals  do  not  secrete 
sugar  to  any  appreciable  extent,  at  least  so  the 
chemists  tell  us ;  and  when  we  see  a  small  slut 
nursing  seven  or  eight  puppies  and  keeping  them 
all  fat  and  in  a  thriving  condition,  we  can  easily 
imagine  that  sugar  is  not  one  of  the  necessary 
elements  of  food  ;  while,  on  the  other  hand,  we 
know  that  the  gross  result  of  condensed  milk 
feeding,  where  the  sugar  is  in  excess,  is  not  good. 
In  regard  to  using  the  commercial  sugar  of  milk 
as  an  addition  to  cow's  milk  for  infant  feeding,  I 
think  it  is  a  mistake,  as  there  are  undoubtedly 
all  the  other  crystallizable  salts  with  the  milk 
sugar,  and,  consequently,  we  can  know  very  im- 
perfectly  what   we   are   feeding  an  infant  with 


when  we  are  giving  it  milk  sugar.     If  the  milk 
from  which  the  sugar  was  crystalized  contained 
improper  vegetable  salts,  these  would  undoubted- 
ly become  crj'stalized  with  the  sugar,  and  many 
of  the  proper  salts  would   have  become  changed 
to  the  lactates.     Therefore,  I  think,  if  sugar  is 
to  be  used  at  all,  although  I  deem  it  of  doubtful 
necessity,  the  pure  cane  sugar  is  undoubtedly  the 
best,  because  you  know  just  what  it  is.     When 
we  consider  the  chemistry  of  milk  as  we  find  it 
in  the  books,  what  does  it  all  amount  to?     The 
chemist  has  given  us  to  understand  that  the  needs 
for  bodily  nourishment  are  a  certain  amount  of 
the  albuminoids,   carbo-hydrates,  fats  and  salts. 
We  can,  therefore,  from  some  of  the  cheap  cere- 
als, make  this  ideal  food,  and  for  one  cent  have 
as  much  in  nutritive  value  as  we  get  in  milk  at  a 
cost  twenty  or  thirty  times  greater.     Then  why 
do  we  give  milk  ?     Because  we  have  tried  the 
chemist's  ideal  food  with  the  infants  at  least,  and 
however  admirable  the  theory  may  be,  in  prac- 
tice it  is  a  failure.     Nature  does  not  make  so 
close  an  allowance  that  there  is  nothing  to  spare 
and  no  margin.     She  does  not  measure  food   by 
the  rule  of  three,  always  exactly  in  the  same  pro- 
portions.    Let  us  examine  the  work  of  the  chem- 
ists themselves,  and  we  find  in  human  milk  a 
standard  that  we  cannot  ignore,  the  albuminoids 
varying  from  0.85  t6  4.86.     Therefore,  let  us  not 
deceive  ourselves  with  the  popular  error  of  the 
day,  namely,  that  milk  must  contain  just  such  a 
proportion  of  .solids,  and  solids  not  fat,   and  .so 
forth,  to  a  chemical  nicety  ;  but  let  us  look  into 
the  cow-house  and  see  what  goes  through   the 
cow  to  produce  the  food   for  infants,  and  what 
kind  of  an   animal  she  herself  is.     Prof  L.  B. 
Arnold,  as  good  an  authority  as  we  have  in   this 
country  on  dairy    matters,   says,    "Milk    is   the 
scavenger  of  the  cow's  body."     What  would  be 
the  sense  of  taking  a  sample  of  water  from  a 
sewer  and  asking  a  chemist  to  examine  it  for 
sewage  ;   and  so,  when  we  go  into  a  dairj'  stable 
and  see  dirt  and  filth,  disease  and  improper  food, 
need  we  ask  the  chemist  to  ascertain  the  total 
solids,  fats,  etc.,  to  find  if  the  milk   is  fit  for  in- 
fant food?     When  this  fluid  will  not  properly 
nourish  an  infant,  it  is  not  the  cow's  milk  per  se 
that  is  at  fault,  but  it  is  either  a  pathological  con- 
dition of  the  cow,  or  improper  food  or  care,  or 
the  conditions  through  which  the  milk  has  passed 
on  its  way  from  the  cow  to  the  infant.     It  is  safe 
to  say  that  if  we  had  devoted  the  .same  attention 
to  the  cow,  and  if  the  same  amount  of  money  that 
has  been  spent  on   the  various  substitutes  had 
been  devoted  to  the  improving  of  her  condition,, 
the  infant,  at  least,  would  be  better  off". 

Now  we  can  assert  that  cow's  milk  is  the  best 
food  for  the  artificial  feeding  of  infants,  and  when 
this  fails  the  fault  lies  in  one  or  the  other  of  the 
following  conditions,  or  several  of  them  com- 
bined:     First,  a  faulty  condition  of  the  cow  her- 


736 


COWS  MILK  FOR  INFANT  FOOD. 


[November  21 


self,  and  this  will  be  indicated  by  the  condition 
of  the  albuminoids  ;  second,  improper  food  or  an 
improper  manner  of  feeding  and  caring  for  the 
animal,  and  this  will  be  indicated  by  the  fats  and 
salts ;  third,  improper  handling  of  the  milk  after 
it  is  taken  from  the  cow,  and  this  will  be  indicat- 
ed by  the  ptomaines  and  extractives.  A  proper 
understanding  of  these  three  sources  of  danger 
•will  make  the  feeding  of  infants  a  simpler  matter 
than  that  offered  by  any  of  the  substitutes,  and 
be,  at  the  same  time,  a  more  rational  method. 
We  shall  consider  the  conditions  of  the  animal 
that  render  her  milk  unfit  for  food.  The  cow  is 
a  unique  beast,  differing  in  man)-  respects  from 
any  of  our  other  domestic  animals.  One  of  her 
peculiarities,  that  has  caused  a  deal  of  confusion 
among  veterinarj'  writers,  is  her  normal  tempera- 
ture. Several  years  ago  I  searched  diligentlj'  in 
books  devoted  to  bovine  pathology  to  find  the 
normal  bodily  heat  of  the  cow,  and  the  confusion 
was  puzzling.  It  is  variously  stated  at  from  98° 
to  101°  F.  I  myself  made  several  hundred  ther- 
mometrical  examinations  under  varying  condi- 
tions, and  found  that  the  temperature  is  not  con- 
stant in  apparent  health,  as  it  is,  within  very 
narrow  limits,  in  the  human  subject.  Of  course 
we  cannot  tell  to  a  certainty  how  near  to  health 
a  dumb  creature  is.  The  standard  we  have  to 
adopt  with  these  animals  i§  that  the^-  are  in 
health  when  they  perform  their  functions  with 
profit  to  their  owners.  Certainly  there  are  many 
slight  ailments  that  do  not  carr}'  the  animal  be- 
5'ond  this  limit.  Therefore,  the  varj-ing  tempera- 
ture in  the  cow  may  be  due  to  slight  ailments 
that  do  not  demand  the  attention  of  the  veteri- 
narian. The  average  temperature  of  the  cow  in 
apparent  health  I  have  found  to  be  i02_5'2°  F., 
ranging  from  ioi>2°to  103°.  This,  j-ou  will  per- 
ceive, is  a  peculiarity  of  the  cow,  and  none  of  the 
other  large  domesticated  animals  maintain  .so 
high  a  bodily  temperature.  Another  peculiarity 
of  the  cow  is  the  constant  employment  of  her  gen- 
erative functions.  She  is  always  milking  or  preg- 
nant, and  both  the  uterus  and  the  mammar}- 
glands  are  employed  almost  constantly  at  the 
same  time ;  hence  her  ner\'ous  functions  are  ex- 
aggerated. Therefore,  with  an  abnormally  high 
temperature- — for  I  have  found  that  bulls  and 
steers  have  not  so  high  a  temperature  as  the  milking 
cow — and  with  an  unnatural  functional  activitj-  of 
the  organs  of  generation,  she  is  used  also  as  a  ma- 
chine to  transform  food  into  milk,  and  it  is  aston- 
ishing to  what  capacity  she  has  been  trained  in 
this  direction.  With  four  stomachs,  the  first 
alone  with  a  capacity  of  60  gallons,  she  simply 
eats,  and  she  will  eat  anything.  In  health  .she 
is  always  either  eating  or  chewing  her  cud,  and 
her  pedigree  sometimes  shows  the  closest  con- 
sangfuinity  in  her  breeding.  Now,  when  we  con- 
sider all  these  unusual  conditions,  is  it  at  all  to 
be  wondered  at  that  the  ordinarj-  dairj-  cow  is, 


as  a  rule,  an  unhealthy  animal,  more  prone  to 
bacillary  phthisis  and  scrofulous  affections  than 
other  animals  ?  Her  nervous  sj-stem  is  more  sub- 
ject to  severe  shocks,  and,  in  fact,  she  is  a  deli- 
cate creature.  Her  attendants  are  not  usuall}- 
either  mild  or  cleanly,  nor  is  her  housing  always 
the  best. 

Our  next  consideration  is  the  feeding  and  care 
of  this  nervous  and  delicate  animal.  The  ordi- 
nary dairyman  receives  for  his  milk  i}4  to  2^4 
cents  per  quart.  At  this  low  price  received  b}- 
the  producer  he  cannot  usuall}-  give  his  cattle 
just  the  best  food.  I  noticed  in  a  dair}-  journal 
this  summer  an  estimate  from  the  New  York 
Dairj'  Commissioner.  Taking  the  milk  received 
at  the  creameries  as  a  basis,  the  average  income 
from  each  cow  is  about  $25  a  j'ear  to  the  pro- 
ducer. This  is  almost  7  cents  a  day,  from  which 
the  dairyman  has  to  buy  food  and  pay  for  labor. 
This  sum  alone  would  not  begin  to  pay  for  proper 
food  for  the  animal ;  hence  the  farmer  is  driven 
to  every  known  expedient  to  keep  his  cows  in 
milk,  and  the  profit  being  so  small,  if  there  is 
any  profit  at  all,  he  must  utilize  everj-  drop  of 
milk,  whether  the  animal  giving  it  be  sick  or 
well.  In  this  state  of  affairs,  is  it  not  natural 
that  all  the  cheap  foods,  such  as  brewer}-  grains, 
distiller}'  slops,  the  refuse  from  starch  factories, 
enter  so  largel)-  into  the  food  from  which  our 
daily  supply  of  milk  is  produced.  Of  course  this 
condition  of  low  price  and  improper  feeding  does 
not  appl}'  to  every  dairy,  but  after  years  of  expe- 
rience I  have  no  hesitation  in  saying  that  it  ap- 
plies to  the  great  majority  of  dairy  farms  sur- 
rounding New  York  City,  at  least.  I  have  per- 
sonallj'  inspected  small  dairies  where  the  sole  ar- 
ticle of  diet  was  swill  gathered  in  the  city.  Good 
food  is  to  the  cows,  of  course,  the  prime  absolute 
essential  for  the  production  of  good  milk,  and 
unless  the  public  are  willing  to  pay  more  for  their 
milk  than  they  do  at  present,  a  reform  in  this 
direction  cannot  be  expected. 

The  handling  of  milk  after  it  leaves  the  cow  is 
the  next  important  consideration.  Owing  to  the 
cow's  natural  high  temperature,  102°  to  103°  F., 
the  milk,  when  drawn,  must  cool  rapidly,  and 
this  first  cooling  taking  place  in  the  cow-house, 
the  milk  is,  of  course,  more  or  less  affected  bj" 
the  conditions  generating  odors.  If  these  odors 
are  not  verj-  bad  thej-  can  be  removed,  more  or 
less  perfectly,  from  the  milk  by  a  process  of  aera- 
tion. This  can  be  accomplished  either  by  pour- 
ing the  milk  from  one  vessel  to  another  in  a  thin 
stream  in  the  presence  of  a  pure  atmosphere,  or 
on  a  larger  scale  b}-  pumping  pure  air  into  it  bj' 
a  suitable  machine.  One  of  the  most  dangerous 
methods  that  I  know  of  for  killing  the  odors  that 
milk  absorbs  from  dirty  stables  or  improper  food, 
is  that  recommended  b}-  many  practical  and  other- 
wise sensible  men,  namelj-,  the  addition  of  nitrate 
of  potash,  that  is.  common  saltpetre.     It  is  very 


1889.] 


COW'S  MIIvK  FOR  INFANT  FOOD. 


737 


easy,  from  this  addition  of  uitre,  combined  with 
the  glj-cerides  and  sulphates  already  contained  in 
milk  that  is  decomposing,  to  figure  out  chemically 
bodies  approximating  to  nitroglycerine.  It  is 
suggestiveh'  strange  that  the  toxic  effects  of 
nitroglj'cerine  are  similar  to  those  of  tyrotoxicon. 
The  often  reported  detonation  of  this  latter  ex- 
tractive, while  undergoing  examination  in  the 
laboratory,  is  also  suggestive  of  the  properties  of 
nitroglycerine.  The  addition  of  chloride  of  lime, 
which  is  also  recommended  for  the  same  purpose, 
although  apparently  a  less  dangerous;  chemical 
compound,  should,  nevertheless,  be  prohibited. 
Soda  is  also  added  to  milk  sometimes  to  delay 
the  souring  process.  The  prohibition  of  this 
chemical  maj^  be  viewed  in  the  light  of  a  stultifi- 
cation, when  we  consider  the  large  amount  of 
bicarbonate  of  soda  that  is  used  at  the  present 
day  in  one  of  the  popular  methods  of  feeding  in- 
fants. I  think  it  is  no  less  reprehensible  on  the 
part  of  the  physician  than  it  is  on  the  part  of  the 
dairj'man.  No  chemical  substance  whatever 
should  be  added  to  cow's  milk  by  the  dairj-man. 
Milk  that  is  procurable  too  far  away  to  reach  the 
child  within  a  few  hours  should  not  be  used  for 
infant  feeding.  The  diSerent  degrees  of  tempera- 
ture through  which  it  must  pass  in  its  transit  by 
countr>'  wagon,  railroad  train  and  city  express 
are  productive  of  changes  that  cannot  but  deteri- 
orate the  quality  of  the  milk.  It  is  well  known 
that  light,  as  well  as  heat,  is  one  of  the  elements 
that  hasten  decomposition  in  milk  ;  hence,  the 
now  popular  method  of  ser\-ing  milk  in  clear 
glass  bottles  is  also  a  popular  error. 

No  milk  should  be  ser\'ed  by  the  milkman  for 
infant  feeding  after  it  is  twelve  hours  old,  nor 
should  it  be  ser\-ed  to  the  infant  while  it  is  warm, 
immediately   after  leaving  the  cow,  for  I   have 
found   by    actual   experiment   that   cow's   milk, 
while  still  retaining  the  animal  heat,  if  taken  into 
the  stomach,  would  coagulate  into  a  solid  mass; 
but  this  coagulum  is  not  so  hard  and  rubbery  as  | 
the  curd  we  see  sometimes  formed  when  milk  is 
too  old.     In  regard  to  sterilized  milk,   I  am  of! 
the  opinion  that  it  is  far  better  for  us  to  make  an  ' 
effort  to  improve  the  quality  of  milk  to  such  an 
extent  that  it  will  be  needless  to  sterilize  it,  be- , 
cause,   of  course,   sterilized  milk   must  take  its  j 
place  with  condensed  milk  and  other  varieties  of 
preser\'ed  food.     If  we  cannot  improve  our  milk, 
then,  of  course,  sterilization  ought  always  to  be 
practiced.   Notwithstanding  that  it  is  a  preser\'ed , 
food,  like  condensed  milk,  it  is  not  necessarily 
skimmed  or  sweetened,  as  the  latter  is. 

Having  thus  outlined  the  condition  of  the  milk 
we  get  and  the  reasons  why  it  is  not  always  good, 
let  me  in  the  next  place  suggest  remedies  for  the 
existing  evils.  First,  in  regard  to  the  cow  her- 
self No  cow  that  is  bred  for  a  butter-maker 
should  ever  be  used  to  furnish  milk  for  infant 
feeding.     The  ideal  butter-cow  is  too  closely  in- 


bred and,  consequently,  too  nervous ;  there  is  too 
much  free  fat  in  her  milk.  The  ideal  cow  to  fur- 
nish milk  for  our  purpose  should  not  be  too  finely 
bred  and  with  little,  if  any,  consanguinity  in  her 
breeding.  She  should  not  have  had  her-first  calf 
till  she  was  in  her  third  year ;  her  milk  should 
not  be  used  after  she  is  six  years  old,  unless  she 
has  been  spayed  :  she  should  be  of  a  quiet  dispo- 
sition, her  surroundings  clean  and  quiet  ;  she 
should  be  stall-fed  always  while  giving  milk  for 
infants  ;  her  food  should  be  hay  without  weeds, 
ground  oats  bran,  flaxseed  meal,  roots  (beets  and 
carrots)  bone-meal  and  salt — in  the  winter,  corn- 
meal  in  addition,  and  in  summer,  in  lieu  of  drj' 
hay,  green  cut  clover  or  grasses  free  from  weeds. 
She  should  be  curried  daily  and  well  bedded,  and 
in  winter  the  water  she  drinks  should  be  slightly 
warmed.  The  milk  should  be  aerated  and  cooled 
as  quickly  as  possible.  It  should  then  be  put 
into  opaque  bottles  and  securely  closed. 

Now,  why  do  we  not  have  this  kind  of  cow 
and  obtain  this  quality  of  milk  from  our  milk- 
man ?  The  ver>'  first  and  prime  reason  is  that 
milk  is  sold  altogether  too  cheap.  The  producer, 
as  I  have  before  mentioned,  gets  about  2  cents  a 
quart ;  the  railroad  or  the  carrier  gets  i  cent  a 
quart  for  all  handled,  and  the  distributor  gets  5 
cents  a  quart  for  peddling  to  the  customers;  there- 
fore, the  consumer  pays  8  cents.  This  variety  of 
milk  does  not  usually  agree  with  the  child,  and, 
therefore,  the  consumer  is  advised  to  buy  some  of 
the  baby  foods  as  an  addition  to  the  milk,  and 
this  increases  the  price  of  the  food  to  something 
like  15  to  20  cents  a  quart.  Now,  if  the  producer 
got  this  extra  amount  of  money  he  could  buy 
better  food  and  better  cows,  exclude  the  milk  of 
sick  animals,  and  altogether  improve  the  quality 
of  his  produce.  But  would  he  do  it?  That  is 
the  question.  vStill,  it  would  be  more  humane  to 
make  him  do  it  when  he  is  making  a  living,  than 
under  circumstances  as  they  exist  now.  So  the 
question  of  a  purer  supply  rests  verj-  largely  with 
the  medical  adviser.  Instead  of  recommending 
commercial  baby  foods  in  addition  to  doubtful 
milk  he  should  advise  the  parents  to  purchase 
milk  at  12  or  15  cents  a  quart,  and  when  the  in- 
fant gets  sick  from  digestive  troubles  then  lay  the 
blame  where  it  is  justly  due,  to  the  milkman, 
and  he  will  lose  his  customer.  The  supply  of 
baby  milk  in  cities  should  be  kept  entirelj'  dis- 
tinct, and  should  be  procured  from  those  farms 
that  are  situated  near  enough  to  the  consumer  to 
get  the  morning's  milk  of  the  day  of  deliverj\ 
The  dairies  supplying  this  variety  of  milk  should 
be  under  strict  sanitar\'  surs'eillance,  for  no  mat- 
ter how  good  a  condition  a  cow  maj'  be  in,  if  she 
is  in  heat,  has  sustained  an  injur}',  or  is  sick  in 
any  manner  whatever,  her  milk  should  not  be 
used  for  infant  feeding  until  she  has  completely 
recovered.  The  ideal  dairy  for  supplying  infant 
food  should  be  composed  entirely  of  spayed  cows. 


738 


THE  CLINIC. 


[NoVEMBpR  2  J 


and  thus  one  constant  source  of  nervous  func- 
tional disturbance  would  be  eliminated.  In  my 
own  herd  I  have  several  spayed  cows  whose  milk 
I  supply  for  infant  feeding.  These  animals  are 
much  more  quiet  in  disposition,  they  give  a  more 
constant  and  uniform  supply  of  milk,  and  seem 
to  enjoy  a  more  even  degree  of  health  than  the 
cow  who  is  occasionallj'  bulling  and  becoming 
pregnant  when  giving  milk. 

Dr.  John  A.  Jeffries  said  that  he  was  much 
interested  in  Dr.  Brush's  paper,  as  he  held  the 
study  of  cow's  milk  to  be  very  important.  So 
long  as  our  present  customs  remain,  man}-  chil- 
dren must  be  artificially  fed,  and  cow's  milk 
properly  prepared  is  the  best  available  .substitute 
for  the  breast  milk.  B\f  means  of  some  mixture, 
such  as  Meig's,  the  milk  can  be  made  to  more 
closely  resemble  human  milk.  It  still  remains 
that  the  albuminoids  differ,  and  the  same  is  prob- 
ably true  of  the  fats.  The  nature  of  the  fats  re- 
quires more  attention,  since  some  recent  physio- 
logical work  shows  that  the  nature  of  the  fat 
fed  to  animals  affects  the  fat  deposited  in  the  S5-s- 
tem.  He  could  not  agree  with  the  reader  that 
cane  sugar  was  better  than  milk  sugar.  The  lat- 
ter was  now  carefully  prepared,  was  the  natural 
food  and  was  less  easilj'  fermented  in  the  stomach 
and  intestines. 

As  to  sterilization,  he  thought  it  was  very  im- 
portant. When  milk  only  a  few  hours  old  was 
used  he  never  had  it  sterilized,  but  if  the  milk 
must  stand  for  some  time  before  use  it  should  be 
sterilized  shortly  after  milking,  before  altered,  in 
the  country.  The  large  number  of  children  now 
fed  on  sterilized  milk  with  the  most  happy  results 
proved  the  value  of  the  method  beyond  question. 
The  three  points  in  the  artificial  foods  were  a 
healthy  cow,  properly  preser\'ed  milk,  so  modified 
as  to  resemble  human  milk. 

Dr.  E.\RI,y,  of  Ridgeway,  said  that  while  in 
the  Pennsylvania  Legislature  during  the  pending 
of  the  pleuro-pneumonia  bill  he  made  an  investi- 
gation of  the  dairies  in  the  neighborhood  of  Phil- 
adelphia. He  found  many  diseased  cows  among 
them,  and  in  a  stable  at  Camden,  where  six  out 
of  thirteen  cows  died,  he  found  the  owner  selling 
the  milk. 

Dr.  Christopher,  of  Ohio,  was  ver\^  much 
pleased  with  Dr.  Brush's  paper.  He  had  recently 
made  an  investigation  of  the  dairies  of  Cincinnati. 
In  one  dairy  of  great  excellence  he  noted  that  the 
cows  were  thin.  In  distillery  dairies  the  cows 
were  fat.  Thin  cows  taken  there  quickly  fatten. 
Moreover,  the  urine  of  the  .swill-fed  cattle  was 
passed  with  great  frequency  and  in  large  quan- 
tity, while  that  of  properly  fed  cows  was  small 
in  quantity  and  pa.ssed  infrequently.  Distillery 
cows  give  milk  rich  in  cream  and  accumulate  fat. 
This  was  without  doubt  a  pathological  condition 
resulting   from    deficient  oxidation.     This  milk 


further  undergoes  decomposition  with  great  readi- 
ness and  is  acid  in  reaction. 

Dr.  Gates  considered  Dr.  Brush's  paper  one 
of  great  value.  In  his  experience  lean  cows  are 
the  best  milkers. 

Dr.  Brush  considered  Bordin's  condensed  milk 
as  good  as  it  is  possible  to  make  it,  but  no  con- 
densed milk  can  be  made  to  contain  all  the  con- 
stituents of  fresh  milk.  It  is  preserved  food  and, 
as  such,  is  open  to  the  same  objections  as  all  pre- 
served foods.  Experience  has  shown  that  they 
do  not  properly  nourish  the  tissues.  What  the 
diiference  is  cannot  yet  be  demonstrated,  .but 
there  is  something  necessary  for  proper  nutrition. 
Distillery-fed  cows  are  not  fat ;  tlie  appearance  of 
fat  which  they  show  is  due  to  an  cedematous  con- 
dition. He  has  often  made  post-mortem  exami- 
nations of  such  cows,  and  finds  the  tissues  blub- 
bery  instead  of  composed  of  firm  adipose  tissue. 


THE  CLINIC. 


A  STUDY   OF   THE   LOCATIONS   OF  7881 
PRIMARY  CARCINOMATA  AS  ILLUS- 
TRATING THE  PROBABILITY  OF 
A  CANCEROUS  MICROBE. 
BY  EDMUND  ANDREWS,  M.D.,  LL.D., 

PROFESSOR   OF  CLINICAL  SURGERY   I.V   CHICAGO   MEDICAL  COLLEGE 
AND   IX   MERCY   HOSPITAL,   CHICAGO. 

[Reported  for  The  Journal.] 

Gentlemen: — It  is  not  yet  histologicallj-  proved 
that  there  is  a  cancer  microbe.  Prof.  H.  A.  John- 
son of  this  citj',  obser\-ed  objects  some  }'ears  ago 
which  he  thought  might  be  of  this  nature,  and 
more  recentl}-  Thomas,  of  Dorpat,  and  Scheur- 
lein,  of  Berlin,  have  each  discovered  organisms 
which  made  a  similar  impression  on  their  minds, 
but  the  final  proof  of  their  surmises  is  not  yet 
forthcoming.  To-day  I  wish  to  call  your  atten- 
tion to  some  important  clinical  facts  bearing  on 
this  subject  which  render  a  cancerous  microbe  a 
probability  and,  therefore,  a  proper  object  for 
search.  True,  these  facts  do  not  positively  prove 
the  conclusion,  but  they  point  so  strongly  toward 
it  that  the}'  may  be  said  almost  to  settle  the  ques- 
tion. 

You  are  aware  that  many  pathogenic  bacilli 
and  micrococci  have  their  original  existence  out- 
side of  the  human  body;  that  their  spores  float  in 
the  atmosphere  like  inanimate  dust,  in  a  dormant 
condition,  but  when  they  light  upon  exposed  tis- 
sues wet  with  animal  secretions  they  spring  to 
activity,  show  a  swimming  power,  and  traverse 
considerable  distances,  multiplying  as  they  go 
and  generating  disease.  If  the  cancer  germ  ex- 
ists at  all,  its  actions  prove  that  it  has  these 
qualities. 

You  are  also  aware  that  all  primary  carcino- 


1889.] 


THE  CLINIC. 


739 


mata  begin  in  the  deeper  epithelial  cells,  close  to 
the  basement  membrane.  We  sometimes  speak 
of  epithelial  cancer,  meaning  a  slightly  modified 
form  of  the  disease ;  but  in  a  certain  sense  all  pri- 
marj-  carcinomata  are  epithelial ;  that  is  to  say, 
they  all  originate  in  epithelium.  A  few  eminent 
authors  claim  to  have  found  true  primary  carci- 
noma in  tissues  deeper  than  the  epithelial  sur- 
faces, but  the  cases  are  excessively  rare,  and  I 
very  much  doubt  the  accuracy  of  the  observa- 
tions. Now,  bearing  these  things  in  mind,  allow 
me  to  lay  before  j'ou  certain  clinical  laws,  and  to 
follow  them  with  statistics. 

1.  Other  things  being  equal,  primary'  carcino- 
ma is  most  frequent  on  those  surfaces  which  by 
their  position  would  be  most  accessible  to  free 
swimming  microbes  or  spores  derived  from  with- 
out the  body. 

2.  The  liability  to  cancer  is  increased  if  the 
epithelial  surface  is  so  situated  that  the  spores 
can  remain  upon  it  for  at  least  some  hours  with- 
out being  swept  away,  as  on  the  lower  lip  ;  but 
the  liability  is  greatly  diminished  if  the  parts  are 
frequently  swept  off,  as  the  globe  of  the  eye  by 
winking,  or  the  oesophagus  by  swallowing  food 
and  drink. 

3.  The  liability  to  cancer  is  great  if  the  mem- 
brane has  vast  numbers  of  deep  glandular  follicles 
into  which  the  spores  can  penetrate  and  lie  free 
from  disturbance  and  have  direct  access  to  the 
more  delicate  epithelial  cells,  as  at  the  pyloric 
•end  of  the  stomach  and  the  follicles  of  the  mam- 
mary glands. 

4.  Those  portions  of  the  skin  which  are  usually 
iincovered  are  oftener  attacked  than  those  covered 
with  clothing  and  constantly  brushed  by  its  fric- 
tion. The  skin  of  the  face,  for  instance,  produces 
more  cancer  than  all  the  covered  portions  of  the 
integument  combined. 

5.  As  might  be  expected,  there  are  a  few  seem- 
ing exceptions  to  these  rules,  but  so  few  that 
they  do  not  break  their  general  force. 

To  make  good  these  clinical  laws  I  have,  with 
considerable  labor,  made  a  collection  of  7881 
cases  of  primary'  carcinoma,  gathering  them  from 
my  own  records  and  from  extensive  reports  pre- 
pared on  both  continents,  and  I  have  tabulated 
them  for  your  instruction.  The  first  table  shows 
the  sources  of  my  information  and  the  number  of 
cancers  in  each  part  of  the  body. 

I  omit  all  cancers  of  the  lungs,  liver  and  lym- 
phatics, because  these  are  almost  all  secondary. 
It  is  the  primary  cancer  alone  which  is  derived 
from  without.  The  secondary  ones  are  all  mere 
infections  from  the  primary. 

First  let  us  consider  primary  cancers  of  the  ali- 
mentary canal,  as  given  in  the  table. 

The  prolabium  of  the  lower  lip,  though  so 
small  a  surface,  gives  us  the  surprising  number 
of  about  481  carcinomata.  In  proportion  to  the 
surface  exposed   it  develops  more  cancers  than 


any  other  part  of  the  body.  The  reason  is  not 
obscure.  The  lower  lip  is  in  such  a  position  that 
vast  numbers  of  germs  from  the  air,  from  food 
and  from  drink  may  light  upon  it  and  lie  there 
hours  together  without  being  dislodged.  Finally 
the  cracks  and  abrasions  on  it  are  very  frequent 
from  exposure  to  sun,  wind  and  accidents,  and 
from  the  pressure  of  the  pestiferous  stems  of  clay 
pipes,  and  these  cracks,  etc. ,  furnish  spots  of  ac- 
cess where  the  spores  can  reach  the  deeper  epi- 
thelial calls.  It  is  natural,  therefore,  to  expect 
the  disease  at  such  a  spot. 


Locations. 


2;.«i 


•o  S  n  tJ U  S'l"   ■'-"  ff'fe.i  i« 


Alimentary  Canal  and  Appendages 

Lips  (nearly  all  lower  lip).  .   . 

Tongue 

Other  parts  of  mouth 

Salivary  glands 

CEsophagus 

Stomach 

Intestines 

Pancreas 

Rectum  and  anus 

Gcnito-Vrinary  Tract. 

Penis 

Urethra 

Prostate  gland 

Testes 

Bladder  

Ureters 

Kidneys 

Vulva 

Vagina 

Uterus 

Ovaries 

Eyes,  Ears  and  A  ir-Passages. 

Eye-lids  and  conjunctiva  .    .   . 

Ear 

Nasal  passages 

Larynx 

Epidermic  Surfaces  and  Appended 
Glands. 

Face 

Hands 

Surfaces  of  the  body  covered  by 
clothing 

Mammary  Glands 


ig6 

244 

30 

59 

1,945 

127 
22 

280 

62 
4 
8 
62 
46 


Grand  total .  .  7,88i 


43 
30 
'5 
2,308 
54 

41 
6 
3 

16 


327 
39 


191 
1,232 


_•-■  S   L,   -   L-  "^ 


94 
17 


252 


37 
170 


80 


82 


lOlS 
7 


150 
39 

'1 

6 
172 
55 


33 
4 


16 

403 

3 


70 
9 


45 
332 


Now  passing  inward  we  find  the  tongue,  though 
presenting  a  larger  surface,  has  less  than  half  as 
many  cancers  as  the  lower  lip  ;  still  it  gives  us 
196  cases.  Vast  numbers  of  spores,  after  passing 
by  the  lips,  may  light  on  the  tongue  and  lodge  in 
the  forest  of  papillae  or  on  ulcers  made  by  ragged 
broken  teeth.  If  they  could  remain  there  undis: 
turbed  they  might  find  as  safe  a  nidus  as  on  the 
lip,  but  the  constant  friction  of  the  organ  in  the 
mouth  and  the  frequent  baths  of  saliva  may  wipe 
and  wash  away  most  of  the  germs,  so  that  attacks 
are  less  numerous  upon  it  than  upon  the  lower 
lip. 

The  salivary  glands  give  us  only  30  cases  of 
cancer.  The  orifices  of  their  ducts  in  the  mouth 
are  very  small  and  few  spores  would  find  them. 
Then  these  ducts  are  swept  out  many  times  a  day 
by  swift  currents  of  saliva,  so  that  only  rarely 
could  a  swimming  microbe  be  expected  to  make 
its  way  successfully  to  the  gland. 


74° 


THE  CLINIC. 


[NoVEiMBER  2j 


The  other  parts  of  the  mouth  present  us  with 
244  cases,  mostly  beginning  at  the  edges  of  the 
gums,  where  germs  might  lodge  in  the  crevices 
between  the  gums  and  the  teeth. 

The  whole  mouth  thus  gives  us  95 1  cases  of 
cancer,  a  large  number,  but  just  what  we  would 
expect  from  an  organ  so  situated  as  to  be  con- 
stantly receiving  external  microbes  every  minute 
of  both  day  and  night. 

The  oesophagus  gives  us  only  59  cases.  This 
is  precisely  what  we  should  expect  of  an  organ 
which  is  swept  clean  throughout  its  entire  length 
by  ever}'  mouthful  of  food  or  swallow  of  water. 
Of  the  few  attacks  that  do  occur  the  major  por- 
tion are  at  the  lower  part,  where  the  sphincter  of 
the  cardiac  orifice  often  detains  small  portions  of 
food  for  some  time,  and  where  the  follicles  of  the 
mucous  glands  are  deeper  and  far  more  numerous 
than  in  the  upper  portion,  so  that  a  lodgment  of 
swimming  germs  is  more  likely  to  occur. 


susceptibility  of  the  two  ends  of  the  organ.  Most 
of  the  stomach  cancers  originate  near  the  pj'loric 
extremitj',  and  correspondingly  the  follicles  are 
deeper,  more  numerous  and  more  complicated  at 
that  end.  The  stomach,  therefore,  is  remarkablj^ 
well  adapted  to  give  lodgment  to  microbes,  and 
perhaps  few  men  would  escape  the  disease  but  for 
the  fact  that  its  secretions  in  a  state  of  health  are 
powerfull}-  germicide,  destroj-ing  not  only  the 
yeast  plant  and  most  other  ordinary  ferments,  but 
also  many  pathogenic  bacilli,  including  probablj' 
the  cancer  spores.  It  seems  probable  that  carci- 
noma can  attack  the  stomach  only  at  such  times 
as  the  secretions  are  below  par  in  germicide  power, 
just  as  in  such  circumstances  the  food  may  under- 
go acid  fermentation,  making  a  sour  stomach,  or 
eveu  putrefy  from  the  action  of  putrefacient  ba- 
cilli. 


Figure  i.— Peptic  gastric  gland.     (Gray.) 

The  stomach  gives  origin  to  1945  cases,  a  start- 
ling array,  equal  to  one-quarter  of  all  the  primary 
cancers  of  the  entire  body.  I  suppose  this  is 
mainly  due  to  two  causes.  In  the  first  place, 
whatever  is  swallowed  remains  there  for  hours  ; 
and,  secondly,  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  stom- 
ach is  honeycombed  with  many  thousands  of 
deep  follicles,  into  which  the  germs  have  plenty 
of  time  to  enter  and  obtain  a  permanent  lodgment 
where  they  will  be  secure  from  being  swept  away. 
For  a  similar  reason  there  is  a  difference  in  the 


Figure  2.— Clauds  at  pyloric  extremity  of  stomach.      Gray.i 

It  follows  that  probably  verj'  few  cancer  spores 
reach  the  intestines  in  a  living  condition,  and  we 
should  expect  primary  carcinomata  to  be  few  in 
these  viscera.  Accordingly  our  table  gives  us 
only  127  cases.  This  small  number  is  the  more 
striking  because  the  walls  of  the  intestines  present 
nearly  ten  times  the  area  that  the  stomach  does, 
and  they  are  specially  subject  to  irritations  and 
inflammations  of  many  kinds.  However,  as  we 
approach  the  rectum  and  anus,  where  germs  can 
enter  from  without,  primarj-  carcinoma  becomes 
more  abundant.  The  anus  and  lower  half  of  the 
rectum,  though  constituting  only  a  very  small 


1889.] 


THE  CI.INIC. 


741 


fraction  of  the  intestinal  surface,  give  us  280 
cases,  or  more  than  twice  as  many  as  all  the  rest 
of  the  intestines  put  together.  This  is  one  of  the 
many  facts  which  constantly  tend  to  make  the 
clinical  surgeon  feel  that  the  carcinomatous  infec- 
tion comes  from  without  the  body.  Another  fact 
pointing  the  same  way  is  this  :  Cancer  of  the 
upper  half  of  the  alimentary  canal  occurs  far 
downward  along  its  course,  because  the  germs 
are  carried  along  with  the  food  and  drink ;  but  at 
the  lower  outlet  primary  cancer  rarely  originates 
more  than  three  inches  above  the  anus,  because 
the  downward  motion  of  faeces  prevents  cancerous 
spores  from  ascending  except  in  a  few  cases ; 
hence  the  verj'  striking  fact  that  probably  nine- 
tenths  of  all  the  primarj'  carcinomata  of  this  loca- 
tion are  within  three  inches  of  the  verge  of  the 
anus. 


Wgure  3. 


-Peptic  glands  of  stomach  after  treatment  T\-ith 
alkalies.    (Frey.) 


the  list,  but  after  reflection  I  decided  to  retain  it. 
Perhaps,  also,  I  ought  to  have  rejected  the  kid- 
neys, for  in  most  hospital  reports  a  large  number 
of  cases  both  of  tubercle  and  of  sarcoma  of  these 
organs  have  been  erroneously  tabulated  as  cancer 
by  careless  pathologists. 

In  the  female  genitals  the  cancers  of  the  vulva 
and  vagina  are  few.  These  organs  are  not  termi- 
nal stations  and  not  specially  subject  to  irrita- 
tion ;  but  the  cervix  uteri,  presenting  abraded 
spots  in  millions  of  otherwise  healthy  women, 
is  a  natural  prey  to  any  such  swimming  germs 
as  we  have  supposed  to  be  the  cause  of  can- 
cer. Hence  carcinoma  of  the  uterus  is  ex- 
ceedingly abundant,  giving  us  2,308  cases, 
which  is  almost  one-third  of  all  the  primary 
carcinomata  of  the  body.  It  is  noticeable  also- 
that  almost  all  cancers  of  the  uterus  begin 
not  high  up,  but  at  the  cervix.  Fig.  4  is  a  por- 
tion of  the  uterine  canal  twice  the  natural  size, 
showing  how  completely  it  is  honeycombed  with 
follicles  adapted  to  furnish  lodgment  to  swimming 
spores.  Fig.  5  shows  the  follicles  more  highly 
magnified,  and  displays  impressivelj'  their  adap- 
tation to  retain  pathogenic  microbes  in  their  re- 
cesses. 


If  we  consider  the  male  genito-urinary  tract  we 
find  a  similar  condition.     The  penis  furnishes  us 
62  cases,  nearly   all   on   the  glans  and  prepuce, 
where  germs  can  lodge  and  remain  undisturbed, 
while  the  urethra,  which  is  swept  out  by  a  swift 
current  several  times  a  day,  only  presents  4  cases. 
The  prostate  and  the  testes  are,  so  to  speak,  ter- 
minal stations,  and  though  many  spores  must  fail 
to  arrive  there,  yet  .those  that  do  are  safely  lodged 
and  can  germinate  undisturbed  ;  hence  we  have 
more  or  less  cancer  of  the  testes,  prostate,  blad- 
der and  even  kidneys  reported.     The  figures  for : 
the  testes  are  utterly  worthless  in  most  hospital 
reports  because  of  an  error  in  diagnosis  by  which ! 
a  great  part  of  the  tubercles  of  the  testes  have ', 
formerly  been  reported  as  cancer  ;  and  as  I  have  { 
been  unable  to  collect  a  sufiicient  number  of  cases  ■ 
which  were  proved  by  microscopic  examination,  , 
I  might  have  done  well  to  omit  that  organ  .from 


Figure  4. — Uterine  follicles  enlarged  two  diameters,    d  d  d,  fol- 
licles ;  a  a  a,  orifices.    (.'Vm.  Syst.  Gynecol.) 

The  mammary  gland  presents  remarkable  sta- 
tistics. The  number  of  cancers  of  the  organ  in 
our  table  is  1,232,  the  greatest  number  of  any  or- 
gan except  the  stomach  and  the  cer\ax  uteri.  At 
first  glance  this  seems  contrary  to  the  rule,  for 
external  spores  can  only  enter  through  the  nip- 
ple, and  that  is  a  small  organ,  covered  and 
brushed  with  the  clothing  and  often  supposed  to 
be  dry,  except  during  lactation.     However,  lac- 


742 


THE  CLINIC. 


[November  23, 


tation  covers  a  good  deal  of  a  woman's  life  during 
child-bearing  age.  Furthermore,  the  orifices  of 
the  milk  ducts,  even  when  not  lactating,  are  fre- 
quentlj'  moistened  with  a  very  slight  exudation 
of  mucus,  and  at  other  times  with  perspiration. 
For  these  reasons  there  is  abundant  opportunity 
for  swimming  spores  to  light  on  the  parts  and 
enter  the  interior.  In  active  lactation  thej^  would 
be  mostly  swept  out  again  by  the  rush  of  milk, 
but  in  the  non-lactating  periods  they  would  make 
their  way  undisturbed  to  the  follicles  and  find 
themselves  eminently  in  a  terminal  station,  from 
which  nothing  could  dislodge  them.  The  almost 
total  absence  of  carcinoma  from  the  male  breast 
falls  in  well  with  this  theory,  as  the  smallness  of 
the  nipples  and  the  tightness  and  dryness  of  the 
orifices  of  the  milk  ducts  are  almost  an  absolute 
protection  from  the  admission  of  germs  of  any 
kind. 


Figure  5.— lutra-uterine  glands,  e,  epithelium  ;  g  g.  glands ; 
c  t.  connective  tissue  ;  v  v,  blood  vessels  ;  m  m,  sub-raucous  layer. 
(.\m.  Syst.  Gynecol.) 

There  is  a  striking  difference  in  the  liability  to 
primary  cancer  between  those  portions  of  the  skin 
which  are  habitually  uncovered,  as  the  face  and 
hands,  and  those  which  are  covered  with  clothing 
and  habitually  brushed  off"  by  its  friction.  The 
face  and  hands  alone  give  us  366  cases,  while  the 
whole  of  the  covered  portions  of  the  skin  together 
furnish  only  iqi  cases,  as  if  the  clothing  .served 
in  some  way  to  prevent  the  lodgment  and  devel- 
opment of  germs  by  its  protective  and  by  its 
bru.shing  action. 

This  liability  of  different  surfaces  to  cancer  in 
proportion  to  their  exposure  to  germs,  and  their 
ability  to  afford  them  an  undisturbed  lodgment, 
is  still  more  strikingly  shown  if  we  compare  equal 
areas  of  the  different  surfaces.  I  have  calculated 
the  areas  of  the  different  organs  and  the  proportion 


of  cancer  to  the  same  area  in  all.  Suppose  the 
intestines  to  present  one  cancer  on  a  given  area 
of  surface,  then  the  number  of  cancers  on  the 
same  area  of  other  organs  will  be  as  follows  : 

Table  showing  the  liability  of  equal  areas  of  dif- 
ferent stirfaces  to  cancerous  infection,  the  liability  of 
intestine  being  assjoned  as  i : 

Lower  lip 8,448 

Tougiie 1,232 

Rest  of  mouth  aud  fauces 264 

(Esophagus 242 

Stomach 572 

Intestines i 

Rectum  and  auus 396 

Skin  of  the  face 264 

Hands 22 

Surfaces  covered  with  clothing 4 

Vulva 264 

Vagina 61 

Cervix  uteri 5,776 

This  shows  that,  in  proportion  to  its  area,  the 
liability  of  the  prolabium  of  the  lower  lip  to  can- 
cer is  8,448  times  greater  than  a  similar  area  of 
intestine,  while  that  of  the  tongue  is  1,232,  of 
the  stomach  572,  and  of  the  anus  and  rectum  396, 
the  rest  of  the  intestine  being  only  i.  The  lia- 
bility of  the  face  is  264,  while  that  of  the  covered 
portions  of  the  bod}*  \i  only  4. 

It  has  been  conjectured  b}^  very  eminent  scien- 
tific men  that  cancer  is  a  mere  product  of  ordinar}' 
irritation  acting  upon  epithelial  tissue  or  upon 
certain  masses  of  embryonic  tissue  enveloped  in 
the  body  and  accidentally  left  over  undeveloped 
from  the  foetal  state,  and  that  primary  cancer  at- 
tacks organs  in  proportion  to  the  irritations  to 
which  they  are  subjected.  There  is  a  certain 
plausibility  to  this  theory,  but  in  fact  it  has  never 
been  proved  that  cancer  has  ever  thus  originated 
in  a  single  instance  ;  and,  furthermore,  the  fre- 
quency of  cancer  is  far  from  being  proportioned 
to  the  amount  of  irritation  in  each  organ. 

There  is  one  organ  which  is  rebellious  to  everj' 
theory  3'et  devised,  my  own  included,  and  that  is 
the  Schneiderian  membrane  of  the  nose.  It  is 
extremely'  exposed  to  irritation  and  inflammation, 
and  also  to  the  reception  of  external  germs  of 
every  kind,  and  yet  it  is  rarel)'  attacked  with 
cancer.  It  is  an  organ  standing  by  itself  so  to 
speak,  and  possessing  an  exemption  from  attack 
which  at  present  is  unexplained. 

Now,  gentlemen,  thotigh  the  facts  I  have  col- 
lected and  laid  before  you  point  strongly  to  a 
probable  cancer  microbe,  I  \vish  you  to  under- 
stand that  they  onlj-  prove  a  probability,  and  not 
a  certainty.  Science  is  exacting.  Before  we  can 
say  that  carcinoma  is  certainly  caused  by  a  germ, 
the  following  conditions  must  be  fulfilled  : 

1.  A  microscopist  must  see  the  microbe. 

2.  He  must  obtain  a  pure  culture  of  it. 

3.  He  must  reproduce  the  disease  by  inoculat- 
ing the  pure  culture  successfully  into  some  ani- 
mal. This  has  not  yet  been  accomplished,  but 
you  ^nd  I  may,  nevertheless,  observe  the  bearing 


1889.] 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


743 


of  clinical  facts  and  note  the  probability  where 
demonstration  is  not  j'et  possible. 

This  probability  brings  with  it  important  prac- 
tical suggestions.  If  cancer  is  imported  from 
without  the  bod3f  its  invasion  may  often  be  pre- 
vented. In  the  breast,  for  instance,  which  fur- 
nished us  with  1,232  cases,  everj-  germ  must  en- 
ter by  the  nipple,  and  it  would  not  be  difficult  to 
prevent  that.  Bacteriologists  find  that  a  simple 
plug  of  cotton  in  their  test  tubes  shuts  out  every 
foreign  microbe.  It  would  be  easy  to  construct 
small  concave  cotton  compresses,  which  could  be 
worn  as  protectives  on  the  breast.  If  desired,  the 
cotton  could  be  slightly  dampened  with  glycerine 
to  cause  spores  to  adhere  securely  to  the  fibres, 
so  that  movements  of  the  clothing  could  not  cause 
them  to  sift  through  to  the  nipple.  Additional 
security  might  be  had  by  a  thin  rubber  cap  out- 
side the  cotton. 

The  stomach  cannot  be  guarded  from  the  en- 
trance of  microbes,  but  by  attention  to  a  healthy, 
moderate  diet  it  may  be  kept  in  a  condition  to 
digest  perfectly  and  to  destroy  most  of  the  spores 
reaching  it. 

The  cervix  uteri  can  be  cured  of  its  dangerous 
abrasions,  which  probably  furnish  a  nidus  to  the 
.spores,  and  thus  prevent  it  from  becoming  the 
seat  of  cancer.  So  in  all  parts  of  the  body,  such 
as  the  lips,  the  tongue,  the  gums,  the  anus, 
etc.  If  there  are  cancer  spores  in  existence, 
cleanliness  and  careful  preservation  of  the  health 
and  integrity  of  the  surfaces  will  shut  out  the 
germs  from  the  tissues  which  they  are  liable  to 
attack. 

You  see,  therefore,  that  I  have  a  practical  rea- 
son for  wishing  you  to  consider  this  subject,  and 
that,  acting  wisely  on  the  probability  discovered, 
you  may  hope  to  prevent,  in  many  cases,  the  on- 
set of  this  disease. 

No.  6  Sixteenth  street,  Chicago. 


MEDICAL   PROGRESS. 


Fibrinous  Membranes  Within  the  Spinal 
Canal. — Dr.  Joseph  Wigglesworth  reports 
three  cases  of  general  paralysis  in  which  he 
ionnd.,  post  morion,  fibrinous  membranes  in  con- 
nection with  the  spinal  cord.  In  the  first  case 
the  membrane  was  from  one  to  two  lines  in  thick- 
ness and  was  found  lying  upon  the  external  sur- 
face of  the  dura  mater  on  its  posterior  aspect.  It 
extended  from  the  third  to  the  seventh  dorsal 
vertebra  and  was  attached  both  to  the  dura  ma- 
ter and  to  the  walls  of  the  spinal  canal. 

In  the  second  case  the  membrane  was  similar 
to  the  foregoing  one.  In  the  third  case  it  ex- 
tended from  the  lower  cervical  to  the  lower  dorsal 
region  and  involved  the  roots  of  some  of  the  spi- 
nal   ner\-es.     It   was    everywhere   coherent    and 


could  be  detached  as  a  separate  membrane.  Th< 
three  membranes  were  all  external  to  the  durs 
mater,  in  which  respect  they  differ  from  the  sim 
ilar  formations  which  are  frequentlj'  discoverec 
in  the  cranium,  especially  in  post  mortems  of  thi 
insane.  Dr.  Wigglesworth  believes  that  thi 
membranes  described  are  the  result  of  a  hsem 
orrhagic  effusion  within  the  spinal  canal;  that  ai 
inflammatory  process  is  not  concerned  in  thei 
formation,  and  that  thej^  would  be  discoverec 
much  more  frequently  if  sought.  In  the  thin 
case  he  suspected  the  presence  of  the  membrane 
before  the  death  of  the  patient,  on  account  of  th^ 
symptoms  of  irritation  of  the  spinal  ner\'es  whicl 
existed,  to  wit:  retraction  of  the  head  and  rigid  it; 
of  the  extremities. — British  Medieal  Journal ,  Sep 
tember  21,  1889. 

Morphology  and  Pathology  of  Nervi 
Terminations  in  Muscle. — Before  the  Pari 
Academy  of  Sciences,  October  7th,  Messrs.  B.\bE! 
and  Marinesco  reported  their  studies  and  experi 
ments  in  the  direction  above  indicated.  The  fol 
lowing  is  a  brief  resume: 

A  modification  of  histological  technique  ha; 
enabled  them  to  enter  into  an  extensive  consid 
eration  of  nerve  terminations  in  muscle.  In  ex 
amining  a  terminal  plaque  of  the  lizard  with  ; 
strong  apochromatic  homogeneous  immersioi 
lens  they  obser\-ed  two  substances  in  the  last  seg 
ment  of  the  axis  cylinder.  One  is  darkly  am 
strongly  colored  by  gold  and  stretches  out  in  ; 
network;  the  other,  paler,  of  a  fundamental  chai 
acter,  seems  associated  with  the  pale  substance  0 
the  plaque.  The  sheath  of  Schwann,  spreadinj 
out,  covers  the  plaque  and  becomes  continuou 
with  the  sarcolemma.  In  the  plaque  the  darl 
substance  forms  many  sinuous  ramifications  con; 
municating  in  arcades  and  possessing  laters 
branches  terminating  in  crosses.  In  this  sut 
stance  exist  many  small  rounded  nuclei.  It  ap 
pears  that  the  dark  substance  is  continue 
throughout  the  plaque  by  the  paler  materij 
which  surrounds  it.  In  the  normal  state  fin 
lateral  branches  of  the  dark  substance  are  rarel 
seen  entering  distant  nuclei  of  the  sarcolemms 
while  certain  fine  prolongations  of  the  peripher 
of  the  fundamental  material  enter  the  intimat 
structure  of  the  muscle.  In  man  the  structure  c 
the  plaque  is  comparatively  simpler. 

By  cutting  the  sciatic  nerve  of  the  lizard  w 
have  determined  an  excessive  atrophy  of  th 
muscle  nerves  and  of  the  plaques,  a  breaking  u; 
of  the  network  of  dark  substance,  and  a  disap 
pearance  of  the  nuclei.  We  have  repeated  thes 
experiments  upon  the  rabbit  on  a  very  wide  scak 
Thirty-six  hours  after  section  of  the  sciatic  nen- 
the  lesion  is  more  pronounced  in  the  termina 
tions  than  in  the  small  peripheral  muscle  ner\'es 
It  consists  of  a  nearly  total  disappearance  of  th 
dark  network.     In  place  of  the  ramifications  dar! 


'44 


MEDICAI,  PROGRESS. 


[November  23, 


riform  cellules  are  seen.  The  fundamental 
e  substance  and  the  fundamental  nuclei  are 
ite  visible.  These  nuclei  are  swollen,  increased 
number,  usually  rounded,  and  have  a  fine 
inular  zone  about  them. 

Most  of  the  lesions  found  in  maladies  of  the 
■vous  and  muscular  systems  correspond  in  gen- 
1  with  the  lesions  experimentally  produced, 
us,  in  simple  muscular  atrophy  an  atrophy  of 
:  plaques  is  found,  sometimes  with  proliferation 
the  nuclei.  In  hypertrophy  of  certain  muscles 
i  in  Thomsen's  disease  there  is  uniform  hyper- 
sia  of  the  dark  substance.  In  typhoid  fever 
■re  is  found  a  simplification  of  the  terminal 
que,  and  often  the  peripheral  portion  of  the 
minal  fibre  is  replaced  by  a  very  fine  filament, 
the  pseudo-hypertrophy  of  adults  we  have  no- 
id  a  disappearance  of  the  dark  portion  not 
:y  of  the  plaque,  but  often  also  of  the  terminal 
erannular  segments.  At  the  same  time  there 
en  exists  a  proliferation  of  the  fundamental 
clei.  In  a  case  of  lateral  amj'otrophic  sclerosis 
I  terminal  fibres  and  the  plaques  were  exten- 
ely  atrophied.  In  the  multiple  neuritis  of  lycy- 
ti  we  have  in  general  determined  the  existence 
the  same  conditions,  but  at  the  same  time  the 
;ns  of  a  new  formation  are  seen,  and  sometimes 
in  a  proliferation  of  the  nuclei  of  the  plaque. — 
maine  Medicale,  October  9,  1889. 

Methyl  Chloride  as  a  Local  An.esthetic. 
Dr.  Ernst  Feibes,  in  a  recent  number  of  the 
rliner  klitiische  Wochensc/in/t,  draws  attention 
the  extensive  and  successful  use  in  the  Paris 
spitals  of  methyl  chloride  as  a  local  anaesthetic. 
;thyl  chloride  (CH^  CD  is  a  colorless,  easily 
uefied  gas,  with  an  odor  resembling  that  of 
ler  and  chloroform.  The  readiness  with  which 
?  gas  liquefies  adapts  it  for  convenient  use,  as 
:an  be  stored  in  a  siphon,  or  in  a  bottle  of  any 
e  specially  constructed  to  conduct  heat  badly. 
mz.y  be  applied  to  any  surface  directly  from  the 
hon,  or  as  a  spray,  but  this  method  is  objec- 
nable,  owing  to  the  anaesthetized  area  not  being 
most  cases  sufficiently  circumscribed.  Bailly 
IS  the  following  method,  which  he  calls  "  styp- 
f."  Tampons  composed  of  cotton  wool,  sur- 
juded  by  a  layer  of  flock-silk  and  then  covered 
th  thin  silk,  are  saturated  with  methyl  chloride, 
d  applied  to  the  part  by  means  of  wooden  or 
Icanite  holders.  After  contact  for  some  seconds 
s  part  gets  pale  and  anaemic,  and  diminishes  in 
Lsitiveness.  If  the  tampon  be  then  removed 
jre  is  marked  reaction,  shown  by  congestion 
d  slight  itching ;  but  if  the  application  be  con- 
lued  for  a  short  time  longer  (a  few  seconds)  the 
in  assumes  a  white,  dried,  parchment-like  ap- 
arance.  This  is  the  time  to  operate.  If  you 
3ceed  further  superficial  necrosis  may  result, 
le  application  is  sometimes  succeeded  by  itching 
d  an  urticaria-like  eruption.     It  is  emploj-ed  in 


all  kinds  of  small  operations — circumcision,  open- 
ing abscesses,  and  in  neuralgia,  lumbago,  muscu- 
lar pains,  gout,  etc.  In  scraping  lupus  it  is  best 
applied  by  means  of  a  camel-hair  brush,  as  spe- 
cial parts  can  then  be  anaesthetized  with  perfect 
precision .  — -British  Medical  Journal. 

Treatment  of  Pertussis  with  Resorcin. 
— Dr.  Justus  Andeer  reports  quite  remarkable 
results  in  the  treatment  of  whooping-cough  with 
resorcin.  In  a  child  of  7  years,  on  the  second  day 
after  resorcin  was  prescribed,  there  was  great  im- 
provement in  the  symptoms,  and  sleep  at  night 
was  much  less  disturbed.  In  ten  days,  the  cough 
had  disappeared.  With  five  other  children  the 
effects  were  even  more  pronounced,  all  being  cured 
within  a  week.  An  infant  of  6  months  with  vom- 
iting after  each  paroxysm  of  coughing,  was  re- 
lieved by  the  second  dose,  and  in  five  days  the 
cough  ceased.  In  the  latter  case,  Dr.  Andeer 
used  a  '-  per  cent,  solution  in  sweetened  water 
given  from  the  nursing  bottle.  In  the  former 
cases,  he  gave  a  2  per  cent,  solution  in  water,  of 
which  half  a  wineglassful  was  administered  four 
times  daily,  with  directions  that  part  should  be 
used  as  a  gargle,  the  remainder  swallowed.  He 
does  not  think  that  inhalations,  or  painting  of  the 
pharynx,  with  this  solution,  possess  any  advan- 
tages over  this  simple  method, — Centralblatt fiir 
mcdidtiisc/icn  Wissenschaften. — Medical  News. 

Treatment  of  Chronic  Catarrh  of  the 
Bladder. — Dr.  L.  Frey,  in  the  Centralblatt  fhr 
Chirurg.  of  August  17,  claims  that  iodoform  is 
especially  suited  for  the  treatment  of  chronic  co- 
tarrh  of  the  bladder,  on  account  of  its  antiseptic, 
analgesic,  and  deodorizing  properties. 

The  bladder  should  first  be  cleansed  by  a  douche 
of  warm  water,  and  then  a  tablespoonful  of  the  fol- 
lowing, in  a  pint  of  warm  water,  injected  into  it : 

R.     Iodoform 50  parts. 

Glycerine 40      " 

Distilled  water 10      " 

Tragacanth '4  part. 

n.. 

These  injections  should  be  repeated  everj-  third 
day.  Three  or  four  will  usually  effect  a  complete 
cure. 

Dr.  Mosetig-Moorhof  has  treated  twenty-three 
cases  in  this  way,  all  of  which  were  cured.  No" 
symptoms  of  intoxication  from  the  drug  were  ob- 
served.— Medical  Age. 

Quinine  in  Pregnancy.— Dr.  E.  A.  G.  Doyle, 
Trinidad,  W.  I.,  finds  that  in  the  West  Indies, 
where  malarial  fevers  are  common,  abortion  often 
results  from  the  administration  of  quinine,  writers 
entertaining  an  opposite  opinion  to  the  contrary- 
notwithstanding.  He  has  studied  the  question  in 
all  its  bearings  and  is  convinced  that  it  is  the  qui- 
nine and  not  the  fever  that  occasions  the  abortion. 
— Brit.  /T/6'</. /<?//r.,  September  31,  1889. 


3889.] 


EDITORIAL. 


745 


THE 


Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association 

PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 


Subscription  Price.  Including  Postage. 

Per  annum,  in  advance $5.00 

Single  Copies 10  cents. 

Subscription  may  begin  at  any  time.    The  safest  mode  of  remit- 
tence  is  by  bank  check  or  postal  money  order,  drawn  to  the  order 
of  The  Journal.    When  neither  is  accessible,  remittances  may  be 
made  at  the  risk  of  the  publishers,  by  forwarding  in  Registered 
letters. 
Address 
JOUTRNAI,  OF   THE   AMERICAN    MEDICAL    ASSOCIATION, 
No.  68  Wabash  Ave., 

Chicago,  Illinois. 
All  members  of  the  Association  should  send  their  Annual  Dues 
to  the  Treasurfr,  Richard  J.  Dunglison,  M.D.,  Lock  Box  1274,  Phila 
delphia,  Pa. 


London  Office,  57  and  59  Lddgate  Hill. 


SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER   23,  1889. 


PHTHISIS  AND  TUBERCULOSIS. 

It  seems  that  many  of  the  enthusiasts  of  the 
microbic  origin  of  disease,  accepting  the  demon- 
strations of  Koch  on  the  origin  of  tuberculosis, 
would  explain  all  the  symptoms  of  pulmonary 
phthisis  by  the  action  of  the  same  fungus.  In 
tubercular  disease  in  other  parts  of  the  body, 
such,  for  instance,  as  the  large  joints,  the  mani- 
festations are  quite  diiferent  from  tubercular  dis- 
ease of  the  lungs.  There  is  no  hectic,  however 
great  the  emaciation,  until  the  joint  or  large  peri- 
articular tubercular  abscesses  are  opened  and  in- 
fected with  pyogenic  bacteria.  This  ought  to 
draw  attention  to  the  fact  that  phthisis  is  not  a 
simple  disease. 

In  the  examination  of  sputa  from  tubercular 
patients,  every  one  has  noticed  the  abundance  of 
micrococci  and  non-tubercular  bacilli.  These  ob- 
servations have  lately  been  attested  by  culture 
experiments.  The  tubercular  nodules  are  for  a 
long  time  free  from  pyogenic  infection,  and  the 
inoculation  of  gelatine  in  these  early  cases  from 
i.solated  tubercular  nodules,  whether  degenerated 
or  not,  is  without  result,  as  the  bacillus  of  tuber- 
culosis does  not  grow  on  gelatine.  When,  how- 
ever, the  disease  has  advanced  farther,  the  infec- 
tion of  the  avascular  tubercular  nodule  follows  as 
the  result  of  a  capillary  bronchitis  or  accidental 
infection,  and  night  sweats  and  other  symptoms 
of  sepsis  begin.  Then  the  cultures  show  numer- 
ous colonies  of  pyogenic  bacteria  in  the  region  of 


the  tubercular  nodules.  Thus  is  established  a 
condition  resembling  multiple  abscess  of  the  lung 
accompanied  as  a  natural  consequence  with  sup- 
purative bronchitis.  With  the  initiation  of  the 
pyogenic  infection,  the  symptoms  take  on  a  graver 
character.  Before  there  has  been  loss  of  strength 
from  imperfect  aeration  of  the  blood  and  loaded 
action  of  the  heart,  now  there  is  prostration  from 
hyperexia,  loss  of  appetite,  night  sweats  and 
other  results  of  sepsis.  The  dangers  from  pyogenic 
infection  of  the  tubercular  lung  is  scarcely  less  than 
that  of  the  tubercular  joint.  This  latter  dan- 
ger surgeons  have  long  recognized.  To  be  sure, 
the  drainage  of  the  lung  is  more  complete  and 
regular  than  that  of  any  joint,  so  that  there  is 
less  pronounced  toxaemia. 

The  indications  for  treatment  must  be  based 
upon  a  careful  stud)'  of  the  conditions  of  parasi- 
tism. Until  there  is  some  form  of  medication 
which  affects  materially  tubercular  disease  in  joints 
or  superficial  lymph  glands,  there  can  scarcely  be 
a  satisfactor}-  medication  for  tubercular  disease  of 
the  lung.  The  administration  of  gases,  hot  or 
cold,  seems  like  the  application  of  a  mad  stone — 
irrational  and  irrelevant.  When  septic  infection 
of  the  tubercular  lung  has  taken  place,  the  treat- 
ment cannot  differ  from  that  of  septic  infection 
elsewhere.  The  utter  hopelessness  of  internal 
medication  in  such  cases  has  been  long  recog- 
nized. There  is  nothing  to  be  thought  of  which 
will  benefit  the  patient  except  drainage,  rest  and 
food. 

The  proper  indications  for  treatment  point  to 
the  prevention  first  of  tubercular  infection,  and 
when  that  is  recognized,  to  the  prevention  of  py- 
ogenic infection  of  the  tubercular  lung.  It  seems 
a  priori  probable,  as  experience  has  shown  it  is 
possible,  for  tuberculosis  of  the  lung,  like  tuber- 
culosis of  the  joint,  to  remain  in  a  dormant  con- 
dition for  half  a  lifetime,  or  even  to  disappear 
entirely  under  favorable  conditions. 

Here,  then,  is  the  climatic  treatment  of  the  tu- 
bercular lung  disease.  Put  the  patient  in  a  dust- 
less,  and  therefore  aseptic  atmosphere,  and  j-ou 
have  provided  the  most  rational  treatment.  It  is 
an  antiseptic  dressing  to  the  open  tubercular  lung. 
The  outdoor  treatment  of  phthisis,  or  septic  tu- 
berculosis of  the  lung,  long  ago  brought  to  popu- 
lar notice  by  Felix  Oswald,  is  also  the  rational 
treatment  in  this  last  and  least  hopeful  stage  of 
the  disease. 


746 


CHILDREN  AND  THEIR  TREATMENT. 


[November  25 


CHILDREN  AND  THEIR  TREATMENT, 
Although  the  subject  of  the  Treatment  of  the 
Diseases  of  Children  is  rapidly  becoming  one 
deemed  worthy  of  careful  consideration,  yet  there 
remains  much  room  for  more  rapid  improvement 
in  regard  to  their  discipline  and  the  proper  under- 
standing of  their  needs,  etc.  Unfortunately, 
those  who  are  entrusted  with  the  training  of  the 
fathers  and  mothers  of  the  future  are  rarely  se- 
lected for  their  amiability,  or  capability  of  treat- 
ing their  little  charges  in  a  proper  way. 

This  remark  applies  equally  to  parents  and  to 
teachers.  Even  among  those  who  may  be  re- 
garded as  fitted  by  education  and  mental  refine- 
ment for  the,  care  of  children,  it  is  constantly  ob- 
served that  there  is  an  utter  want  of  information 
upon  many  points  in  relation  to  the  young,  which 
frequently  gives  rise  to  ver)'  injudicious,  even 
injurious  treatment.  Popular  lectures  can  not 
deal  with  several  of  these  points,  and  hence  it 
becomes  the  duty  of  the  phj'sician  to  so  instruct 
parents  and  teachers  that  they  may  do  no  wrong 
to  the  innocents  in  their  care.  Perhaps  the  one 
point  upon  which  the  most  ignorance  is  dis- 
played is  the  needed  attention  to  the  urinary 
apparatus.  Incontinence  of  urine,  a  very  com- 
mon affliction  of  the  young,  almost  invariably  is 
regarded  and  treated  as  the  result  of  laziness  or 
even  filthiness,  and  the  unhappy  sufferer  is  in 
many  cases  treated  most  barbarously  to  break 
him  or  her  of  the  habit.  It  has  happened  that 
medical  men  who  have  no  excuse  save  ignorance 
to  err  in  this  matter,  have  assured  the  parents 
that  it  was  solely  due  to  carelessness,  etc.,  and 
have  been  the  means  of  the  infliction  of  disci- 
pline at  which  the  soul  shudders.  Every  physi- 
cian who  reads  this  should  carefully  think  over 
the  matter,  and  see  whether  he  or  she  has  erred 
in  such  a  case.  Were  parents  instructed  that 
this  is  a  misfortune  not  a  fault,  children  who  are 
thus  troubled  would  at  once  be  placed  under 
medical  treatment,  and  cured  rather  than  be  dis- 
graced or  heart-broken  by  shame  and  unmerited 
punishment. 

This  affection  assumes  another  phase  when  the 
child  so  afflicted  suffers  the  peculiar  agony  of 
strangury  when  denied  the  privilege  of  retiring 
when  the  call  is  imperative.  Unfortunately,  ow- 
ing to  the  trickery  of  a  few,  all  have  to  suffer. 
It  should  suffice  if  the  parents  inform  the  teacher 
of  this  condition  of  the  child,  and  a  request  to 


retire  should  at  once  be  honored.  In  some  cases 
on  the  contrar)',  in  place  of  strangury,  the  child 
when  refused,  at  once  loses  control  of  the  sphinc- 
ter, and  the  contents  of  the  bladder  are  emptied 
into  the  clothing.  Either  is  extremely  annoying 
to  the  child  and  liable  to  result  in  permanent 
injury. 

Another  affection  incident  to  childhood  is 
' '  night  terrors. ' '  In  many  instances,  these  two 
are  associated.  Equallj'  with  the  bladder  trouble, 
has  this  affection  been  neglected  or  misunder- 
stood. The  child  is  regarded  as  wilfully  perverse, 
or  as  having  fallen  into  a  bad  habit,  and  is  pun- 
ished in  a  varietj-  of  ways  according  to  the  in- 
genuity of  its  "  care  takers!"  We  had  better  sa\' 
"persecutors."  Now  if  every  physician  would 
impress  upon  the  mothers  in  his  practice  what  is 
meant  by  ' '  night  terrors, ' '  no  doubt  many  such 
cases  would  be  recognized  and  placed  under  the 
proper  treatment.  There  is  reason  to  believe  that 
in  some  cases,  this  affliction  is  liable  to  end  in 
some  form  of  dementia.  For  this  reason  also  it 
is  imperative  that  it  should  be  attended  to  as 
early  as  possible  and  thus  prevent  so  disastrous 
a  termination. 

In  conclusion,  while  the  profession  are  seeking 
all  kinds  of  specialties  at  which  to  devote  them- 
selves, let  all  seek  to  inform  themselves  upon 
these  verj'  important  subjects,  with  the  assurance 
that  thus  they  will  truly  be  doing  the  work  of 
' '  phj'sicians. ' ' 


THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY  OF  MEDICINE. 

The  recent  meeting  of  the  American  Academy 
of  Medicine,  held  in  Chicago  on  the  13th  and 
14th  of  November,  was  the  first  one  ever  held  in 
the  West.  Established  at  Philadelphia  during 
the  session  of  the  Centennial  International  Medi- 
cal Congress  in  1876,  this  Association  has  since 
that  date  been  earnestly  at  work  to  promote  some 
of  the  most  important  interests  of  the  medical 
profession.  Its  immediate  objects,  as, stated  in 
its  Constitution,  are  to  encourage  young  men  to 
pursue  regular  courses  of  study  in  classical  and 
-scientific  institutions  before  entering  upon  the 
study  of  medicine  ;  to  extend  the  bounds  of  medi- 
cal .science  ;  to  elevate  the  profession  ;  to  relieve 
human  suffering,  and  to  prevent  di.sease.  As  was 
well  said  by  a  former  president  of  the  Academy, 
Dk.  Frank  H.  Hamilton,  the  Society  seeks  "to 


1889.] 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


747 


remedy  a  great  and  universally  admitted  evil, 
namely,  imperfect  preparation  for  the  study  of 
medicine  and  its  almost  inevitable  sequence,  im- 
perfect qualification  on  the  part  of  those  who  are 
admitted  to  practice."  In  pointing  out  the  avail- 
able means  for  accomplishing  this  purpose.  Dr.  j 
Hamilton  said  that  the  Societ}^  should  labor  to 
create  a  healthy  public  sentiment  which  shall,  in 
a  measure,  influence  medical  colleges  and  medical 
men  ;  and  that,  most  of  all,  it  should  strive  to 
create  a  sound  .sentiment  among  the  j'oung  men 
who  contemplate  the  study  of  medicine,  and  who 
should  have  clearly  pointed  out  to  them  the  most 
valuable  means  of  enlarging  their  future  fields  of: 
usefulness  as  practitioners.  The  Academj^  is  not 
intended  as  a  substitute  for  any  other  association 
of  medical  men,  but  as  supplemental  to  all  or- 
ganizations which  have  for  their  object  the  uplift- 
ing of  the  profession  and  the  enlargement  of  its 
field  of  useful  endeavor. 

The  present  meeting  was  an  occasion  of  much 
interest.  The  addresses  were  of  a  very  high  or- 
der of  merit,  and  some  of  them,  especially  that  of 
the  President,  Dr.  Leartus  Connor,  abounded 
in  statistical  facts  that  cannot  fail  to  be  of  the 
greatest  interest  to  medical  men  throughout  the 
country. 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


HOME. 

The  John  Crerar  Library. — The  will  of  the 
late  John  Crerar  was  admitted  to  probate  in  the 
City  of  Chicago  on  the  14th  inst.  After  the  be- 
quest of  over  a  million  of  dollars  to  various  re- 
ligious, literary  and  charitable  institutions,  and 
to  many  personal  friends,  he  also  provides  for  the 
creation  and  maintenance  of  a  free  public  librarj' 
to  be  located  in  the  South  Division  of  the  city. 
The  sum  appropriated  for  this  purpose  is  esti- 
mated at  over  two  millions  of  dollars.  The  exe- 
cution of  this  trust  is  committed  to  a  Board  con- 
sisting of  men  singularly  fitted  for  the  work  — 
and  the  wishes  of  the  donor,  under  such  manage- 
ment, will  sureh'  be  realized.  It  is  to  be  hoped  1 
that  with  -such  ample  means  at  its  command,  the 
board  of  management  will  not  only  develop  a 
model  library  for  the  public,  but  that  ample  pro- 
vision will  also  be  made  for  the  several  profes- 
sions as  well.  If  this  shall  be  done,  in  addition  to  \ 
the  magnificant  reference  library  which  was  the  1 


noble  benefaction  of  the  late  Walter  Newberr}% 
Chicago,  maj'  soon  become  a  literary  centre, 
the  advantages  of  which  literarj'  men  will  be 
quick  to  appreciate. 

Public  Health  Matters  in  Detroit. — Dr. 
Samuel  P.  Dufiield,  Secretarj^  of  the  Detroit 
Board  of  Health,  informs  us  that  the  State  Board 
recently  included  typhoid  fever  as  a  disease  dan- 
gerous to  the  public  health  and  stated  that  ac- 
cording to  the  law  it  should  be  reported  to  the 
Health  Officer.  As  there  were  certain  points  as 
to  whether  houses  should  be  placarded  or  not, 
etc.,  the  Detroit  Board  of  Health  held  a  session 
pursuant  to  a  call  from  the  President,  Wm.  Bro- 
die,  M.D.,  and  the  Board  directed  the  following 
circular  to  be  issued  : 

Office  of  the  Board  of  Health. 

Detroit,  October  15,  18S9. 

Dear  Doctor: — Vnder  the  law  requiring  contagious  and 
infectious  diseases  to  be  reported  to  the  Board  of  Health, 
it  is  desirable  that  this  Board  be  advised  as  follows: 

1.  Is  typhoid  fever  in  your  opinion  contagious? 

2.  Is  typhoid  fever  in  your  opinion  infectious? 

3.  Is  typhoid  fever  in  your  opinion  both  contagious 
and  infectious? 

4.  If  typhoid  fever  is  either  infectious  or  both  conta- 
gious and  infectious,  do  you  advise  that  although  the  law 
requires  such  diseases  to  be  reported  to  the  Health  Office, 
that  it  should  also  be  placarded  as  iu  small-pox.  scarlet 
fever  and  diphtheria? 

By  promptly  answering,  and  confining  your  replies  to- 
the  above  questions,  and  if  possible  attending  the  ad- 
journed meeting  of  this  Board  in  the  Maj'or's  office  at 
7:30  P.M.,  Saturday,  October  19,  you  will  confer  a  favor 
upon  the  Board  of  Health. 

By  order  of  the  Board. 

Wm.  Brodie,  M.D.,  President, 
Samuel  P.  Duffield,  M.D.,  Secretary. 

There  were  89  answers  to  450  circulars  sent  out, 
and  answers  were  as  follows  :  Contagious :  No, 
60;  j^es,  26;  in  doubt,  5.  Infectious:  No,  14; 
yes,  74.  Both  contagious  and  infectious :  Xo, 
54;  j'es,  19;  in  doubt,  5.    Placard:  No,  69;  yes,  20. 

On  the  basis  of  these  figures  the  Board  directed 
the  Secretary-  to  notify  the  profession  that  the  cases 
must  according  to  law  be  reported,  but  that  it  was 
not  necessary  to  have  the  house  placarded,  etc. 

The  form  recommended  by  the  , United  States 
Baggage  Masters'  Protective  Association  was  en- 
dorsed by  the  Board.  This  form  compels  the  un- 
dertaker to  faithfully  do  his  duty  and  .swear  to 
the  same  having  been  performed. 

Medical  Society  of  the  State  of  Wash- 
ington.— In  response  to  a  call  by  the  President 


748 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


[  November  23, 


of  the  Territorial  Medical  Society,  there  was  a 
largely  attended  meeting  of  the  profession  at  Ta- 
■coma,  October  21st  and  22d.  The  Territorial 
Society,  as  such,  adjourned  sine  die.  The  forma- 
tion of  a  State  Society  was  then  proceeded  with, 
and  the  following  officers  were  elected :  Presi- 
dent, Edward  L.  Smith,  Seattle;  First  Vice-Presi- 
dent, J.  S.  Wintermute,  Tacoma  ;  Second  Vice- 
President,  M.  Pietrzycki,  Dayton ;  Treasurer,  H. 
S.  Willison,  Port  Townsend ;  Secretary,  C.  L. 
Flannigan,  Olympia ;  Board  of  Censors:  Drs, 
Shaver,  Heg,  Crump,  Boswell  and  Essig ;  Board 
of  Trustees  :  Drs.  Van  Zandt,  Van  Buren,  Mer- 
rick, Libby  and  Marion.  The  regular  standing 
committees  were  also  appointed.  There  are  about 
sixty-five  charter  members  of  the  Society.  The 
next  meeting  will  be  held  at  Spokane  Falls  on 
the  second  Wednesday  in  May,  1890. 

District  Medical  Society  of  Central 
Illinois. — The  fourteenth  semi-annual  meeting 
of  this  Society  was  held  at  Decatur  on  the  12th 
inst.,  with  a  large  attendance,  over  100  physicians 
being  present.  Dr.  Ranch,  of  the  State  Board  of 
Health  addressed  the  society  briefly  in  the  even- 
ing, on  "City  and  Country  Sanitation  and  its  Re- 
lation to  Contagious  Diseases. ' ' 

FOREIGN. 

Berliners  Eating  Horse  Meat, — A  dispatch 
from  London  says  that  the  consumption  of  horse 
meat  in  lieu  of  beef  is  daily  increasing  in  Berlin, 
and  it  has  become  almost  impossible  for  the 
butchers  to  procure  sufficient  genuine  beef  to 
supply  the  demand  of  those  who  are  able  to  pay 
the  almost  fabulous  price  which  that  commodity 
■commands. 

French  Physicians,  it  seems,  feel  the  pulse 
of  the  people  of  France  in  more  ways  than  one. 
Of  the  557  members  returned  at  the  recent  gen- 
eral elections  to  ser\'e  in  the  French  Chamber  of 
Deputies,  48  are  doctors  of  medicine,  4  are  drug- 
gists, I  is  a  dentist  and  i  a  veterinarian. 

The  late  Father  Damien,  who  died  in  the  leper 
settlement  at  Molokai,  Sandwich  Islands,  will  be 
succeeded  by  his  brother. 

The  Scientific  Grants  ok  the  British 
Medic.'VL  Association. — The  following  addi- 
tional grants  have  been  made  by  the  Council  in 
accordance  with  the  recommendation  of  the  Scien- 
tific Grants  Committee ;  Mr.  Hankin  ^^50  to  con- 1 


tinue  his  investigations  into  the  nature  of  an  al- 
buminose  that  has  been  obtained  from  anthrax  cul- 
tures under  certain  conditions  ;  Dr.  R.  Kirk  ^^10 
for  a  research  on  alcaptonuria  and  on  the  distinc- 
tion between  albumen  and  mucin  in  the  urine, 
and  some  other  points  in  connection  with  proteids 
in  that  fluid;  Dr.  J.  R.  Bradford  ^15  for  some 
experiments  on  the  action  of  the  cortex  cerebri 
on  the  vaso-motor  system  ;  Dr.  H.  A.  Ashdown 
^10  for  a  continued  research  upon  absorption 
from  the  bladder, 

The  Medical  Profession  and  Temperance. 
— The  British  ]\fedical  Journal  says  :  An  unusu- 
ally large  number  of  important  temperance  con- 
ferences have  been  held  recently,  including  a  Na- 
tional Temperance  Congress  at  Birmingham.  It 
is  significant  of  the  lively  interest  taken  by  mem- 
bers of  the  profession  of  medicine  in  the  temper- 
ance movement  that  at  Birmingham  two  metro- 
politan physicians  and  at  Norwich  a  metropolitan 
physician  and  a  distinguished  provincial  surgeon 
took  a  prominent  part,  while  at  Glasgow  a  lead- 
ing place  in  the  proceedings  was  assigned  to  the 
assistant  of  one  of  the  university  medical  profes- 
sors. A  public  meeting  at  Birmingham  was  ad- 
dressed by  several  provincial  members  of  our  As- 
sociation. The  British.  Medical  Temperance  As- 
sociation numbers  over  400  members,  all  ab- 
stainers. 

Is  Man  Left-Legged? — Dr.  W.  K.  Sibley 
read  a  paper  before  the  British  Association  in 
which  he  argued  that  man  was  naturally  left- 
legged.  Standing  working  with  the  right  hand, 
there  was  a  tendency  to  balance  on  the  left  leg. 
:  Race  paths  were  nearlj-  always  made  for  running 
!  in  circles  to  the  right,  and  the  majority  of  move- 
ments (such  as  dancing,  running,  etc.)  were  more 
readily  perlormed  to  the  right.  In  walking,  it 
was  more  natural  to  bear  to  the  right ;  crowds  as 
well  as  individuals  did  so.  Troops  started  oflf 
with  the  left  foot ;  the  left  foot  was  placed  in  the 
stirrup  or  step  of  the  bicycle  in  mounting ;  the 
left  foot  was  the  one  from  which  a  man  took  off 
in  jumping.  From  measurements  made  by  Dr. 
Garson  of  the  skeletons  of  the  two  legs,  in  54.3 
per  cent,  the  left  leg  was  the  longer,  and  in  35. S 
the  right.  From  measurements  of  200  pairs  of 
feet,  it  was  found  that  in  44  per  cent,  the  left,  and 
in  21.5  the  right,  was  longer,  while  in  34.5  they 
were  equal. — Medical  Record. 


1889.] 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


749 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


THE  ITALIAN  PREMIER  ON  STATE  MEDICINE. 

Ill  his  great  speech  at  Palermo  on  the  14th  of  October, 
Signer  Crispi  gave  special  prominence  to  what  his  admin- 
istration had  effected  for  the  sanitary  rehabilitation  of 
Italj'.  "  For  four  years,"  he  said,  "there  had  weighed 
on  Italians  the  incubus  of  an  epidemic  " — cholera, 
to  wit — "which,  besides  phj^sical  suffering  and  material 
loss  had  induced  a  moral  disturbance,  inevitable,  per- 
haps, in  a  countrj-  where  hygienic  education  was  still  so 
primitive  and  so  sporadic.  It  was  a  prime  necessity, 
therefore,  to  proceed  at  once  to  the  sanitary  rehabilita- 
tion of  the  State,  and  we  made  provision  accordingly. 
We  addressed  ourselves  first  to  the  minds  of  men,  and 
we  prevailed  on  them  to  look  the  enemy  in  the  face  as 
the  principal  means  of  overcoming  it.  With  anxious 
and  systematic  care  we  took  the  sting  from  present  evils, 
and  then  we  reconstructed  laws  to  obviate  their  recur- 
rence. Sanitary  provisions  should  impose  on  the  free- 
dom of  the  individual  no  restrictions  but  such  as  are  re- 
quired for  the  safeguard  of  the  lives  of  others.  Personal 
hygiene  is  on  that  account  one  of  those  salutary  measures 
which  we  are  entitled  to  exact."  In  cognate  spirit  the 
municipal  services  were  unified  and  at  the  same  time  re- 
formed throughout  the  Peninsula  ;  "while,"  continued 
Signor  Crispi,  "  we  modified  the  constitution  of  the  Sani- 
tary Councils,  so  as  to  insure  an  earnest  and  an  unremit- 
ting surveillance  over  the  public  health.  We  restored  to 
its  proper  centre — the  Home  Office — the  direction  of  the 
seaboard  lazarettos,  and  by  furnishing  the  chief  ports  of 
the  kingdom  with  the  means  of  precaution  and  defence, 
we  established  an  outpost  system  to  make  head  against 
the  importation  of  disease.  By  degree  and  by  law  of 
favor  {legge  di favore],  we  assisted  the  minor  commimes 
in  carrying  out  their  sanitary  rehabilitation — an  oppor- 
tunity of  which  already  more  than  three  hundred  have 
taken  advantage.  B\'  a  modification  and  extension  of 
the  Bill,  enacted  for  the  benefit  of  Naples,  the  applica- 
tion of  which  to  themselves  was  craved  by  some  sixty 
communes,  by  considerately  evoking  and  approving 
plans  of  house-reconstruction  (piani  regolatori)  we  have 
brought  to  the  great  cities  the  blessings  of  effective  re- 
sanitation."  Nor  have  more  strictly  medical  reforms 
been  neglected.  "  We  have  reconstituted,"  said  Signor 
Crispi,  "  the  whole  vaccination  service  ;  we  have  revised 
the  Pharmacoptfiia  ;  and  on  the  frontier  towns,  as  a  safe- 
guard against  epizootic  invasion,  we  have  brought  up  the 
the  veterinary  stations  to  military  efficiency.  We  have 
wrought,  in  a  word,  the  practical  consummation  of  that 
sanitary  code  whose  fundamental  idea  will  prove  not  the 
least  title  to  the  love  and  veneration  long  earned  from 
all  Italians — whether  surviving  comrades,  or  of  future 
generations — by  that  soldier  of  science,  of  fatherland, 
and  of  freedom,  Agostino  Bertani.  Thus  we  may  pro- 
nounce ourselves  as  on  the  true  path  of  that  sanitary  re- 
demption for  which,  not  less  than  the  political,  Italy  was 
yearning — a  redemption  of  equal  necessity,  and  certainly 
not  less  of  a  blessing.  An  Italy  sound  in  a  physical 
sense  will  yield  us  those  vigorous  arms  which  will  ferti- 


lize her  the  best — those  hardy  constitutions  which  as  liv- 
ing ramparts  will  prove  her  strongest  safeguard."  The 
"  youngest  of  the  Great  Powers  "  is  to  be  congratulated 
on  the  enlightened  legislation  set  forth  in  these  eloquent 
periods.  It  will  henceforth  be  her  duty  to  develop,  as 
well  as  maintain,  the  sanitary  reforms  she  has  effected, 
and  to  justify  in  this  respect  the  position  she  has  earned 
in  the  European  State-system. — Lancet. 


WORK  KILLS  NO  MAN. 

From  the  Harveian  Oration  delivered  at  the  Royal  Col- 
lege of  Physicians,  October  18,  1SS9,  by  J.  E.  Pollack, 
M.D.,  F.R.C.P.,  we  quote  the  following  concluding  sen- 
tences: 

I  need  not  say  to  such  an  audience  as  this  that  work — 
the  due  exercise  of  every  function  given  to  us — kills  no 
man  and  shortens  no  life.  The  causes  are  to  be  found  in 
what  is  called  our  extended  civilization.  We  are  no 
longer  traders  to  one  country,  nor  for  one  or  two  com- 
modities; but  the  telegraph  has  introduced  us  into  a 
widened  sphere,  and  our  merchants  have  investments  in 
every  climate,  and  enter  on  risks  of  a  kind  so  varied  that 
the  knowledge  of  no  one  man  is  sufficient  to  grasp  it. 
Hence  there  are  the  anxieties  of  extended  speculation, 
and  a  necessary  want  of  the  perfect  understanding  of 
each.  The  knowledge  of  one  kind  of  trade  was  formerly 
"power,"  and  led  to  prosperity;  now  we  are  playing 
games  with  all  the  world.  Those  who  are  present  know 
well  what  part  of  the  organism  it  is  which  generally  fails 
under  such  pressure.  The  public  sa}-  it  is  brain,  but  we 
know  that  it  is  heart — the  motor  power  which  Harvey 
studied,  although,  perhaps,  he  did  not  foresee  to  what 
pressure  a  modern  civilization  and  struggle  would  sub- 
ject it. 

I  have  spoken  but  of  the  trading  class  and  the  specu- 
lative class,  but  all  classes  of  society  should  learn  to 
counteract  in  themselves  the  depressing  agents  of  excess- 
ive worry,  and  to  beware  of  the  race  which,  once  entered 
on,  may  exceed  the  best  of  our  powers  and  ruin  the  ma- 
chine. 


RESULTS  OF  VACCINATION. 

The  opponents  of  vaccination  in  England,  says  Science, 
have  of  late  been  more  active  than  ever;  and  as  a  result 
of  their  activity,  a  Royal  Commissioner  has  been  ap- 
pointed, whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  make  a  full  investiga- 
tion of  the  whole  subject  and  submit  a  report  thereon. 
Friends  of  vaccination  should  welcome  such  an  inquiry, 
as  the  method  stands  upon  such  a  firm  foundation  of 
facts  as  to  be  able  to  stand  the  most  searching  examina- 
tion. If  it  has  not  accomplished  all  that  is  claimed  for 
it,  the  failure  is  due  to  insufficient  or  inefficient  perform- 
ance of  the  operation,  and  the  sooner  such  abuse  of  it  is 
made  public  the  better.  It  is  a  rather  remarkable  coin- 
cidence that  just  at  this  time  events  should  transpire  at 
Sheffield,  Eng.,  which  show  the  value  of  vaccination. 
Small-pox  has  recently  been  very  prevalent  in  that  city. 
In  a  population  of  about  320,000  there  have  been  6,088 
cases  of  the  disease,  of  which  number  590  proved  fatal. 
Dr.  Barry,  who  has  made  a  report  to  the  local  Go\ern- 
ment  Board,  finds  that  the  attack  rate  of  the  vaccinated 


750 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


[November  23, 


childreu  under  lo  was  five  in  i,ooo;  of  the  unvaccinated 
of  the  same  age,  loi  in  i,ooo.  The  death-rates  for  the 
same  classes  were  respectively  .oq  and  44.  In  every 
1,000,000  of  those  twice  vaccinated  there  were  eight 
deaths;  once  vaccinated,  100  deaths;  and  unvaccinated, 
5,100  deaths. — The  Druggists'  Gazelle. 


THE  DE.\TH  OF  IS.'VAC  E.  TAYLOR,  M.D. 

We  have  received  from  the  New  York  State  Medical 
Association  the  following  transcript  from  its  minutes  : 

The  Council  of  the  New  York  State  Medical  Associa- 
tion sadl\-  records  its  unfeigned  sorrow  for  the  loss  of  a 
valued  founder,  fellow  and  late  president,  endeared  by 
his  personal  qualities  as  he  was  admired  for  his  scientific 
attainments. 

An  illustrious  name  is  transferred  from  the  active  list 
to  the  roll  of  honor  of  those  who  have  bravely  borne 
themselves  in,  the  foremost  rank  and  fallen  triumphant. 

Untiring  in  industry,  wise  in  counsel,  affectionate  in 
friendship,  steadfast  in  religious  faith,  beloved  bj-  his 
associates  and  revered  by  the  profession  which  acknowl- 
edged him  as  one  of  its  leaders,  Isaac  E.  Taylor  lived  an 
example  for  emulation  by  his  survivors  and  successors, 
and  rests  from  his  labor,  leaving  a  reputation  unassailed 
by  enmity  and  beyond  the  reach  of  jealousy. 

By  the  Council, 

John  G.  Orton,  M.D.,  President. 
E.  D.  Ferguson,  M.D.,  Secretary. 


■AXGLO-.A.MERICAN  VIENNA   MEDICAL   ASSOCIATION." 

A  meeting  of  British  and  American  physicians  was 
held  recentl3'  at  Vienna  to  consider  the  question  of  estab- 
lishing an  association  for  the  purpose  of  furnishing  all 
needed  information  to  English-speaking  medical  men 
coming  to  study  in  Vienna.  A  large  proportion  of  those 
now  in  the  city  were  present,  and  it  was  resolved  to  start 
such  an  association,  under  the  title  of  the  "Anglo-Ameri- 
can Vienna  Medical  Association."  A  committee  of  man- 
agement was  appointed,  whose  chief  duty  will  be  to  sup- 
ply- information  to  newcomers  on  their  arrival  as  to  ma- 
triculation, medical  courses,  lodgings,  etc.,  and,  when 
necessary,  to  call  meetings  of  the  Association.  The  com- 
mittee, on  the  occurrence  of  vacancies  in  their  number 
through  members  leaving  Vienna,  will  fill  these  up  as 
soon  as  possible.  The  office  of  the  Association  will  be 
at  No.  12  Landesgerichts  Strasse.  It  was  agreed  that 
membership  should  be  open  to  any  British  or  American 
ph3sician  or  medical  student  on  payment  of  an  entrance 
fee  of  one  gulden.  Letters  of  inquiry,  addressed  to  the 
President  or  Secretary,  will  at  once  receive  attention. — 
The  Lancet. 


IMMUNITY  AG.\INST  ANTHR.\X. 

The  question  of  immunity  against  infectious  diseases 
is  the  question  of  the  day.  In  many  bacteriological  lab- 
oratories experimenters  are  working  at  that  subject  with 
varying  success.  Since  Pasteur's  first  publication  on  pre- 
ventive inoculation  against  cholera  of  fowl,  roiiget,  an- 
thrax and  rabies,  numerous  experimenters  have  con- 
firmed his  statements,  and  the  practical  value  of  such 
preventive  inoculations  has  now  been  abundantly  proved. 


The  whole  subject,  however,  is  still  in  its  infancy,  for 
the  way  in  which  immunity  is  produced — the  mechanism 
of  immunity,  to  borrow  Professor  Bouchard's  happj'  ex- 
pression— is  by  no  means  clear.  M.  Pasteur,  two  years 
ago,  in  a  letter  to  M.  Duclaux,  suggested  that  immunity 
against  rabies  in  patients  who  had  undergone  his  preven- 
tive treatment  might  be  due  to  a  chemical  vaccinating 
substance  secreted  by  the  microorganism  of  rabies.  There 
are  many  facts  in  favor  of  this  theory,  though  unfortu- 
nately its  truth  has  never  been  conclusively  demonstrated. 

In  1S87,  Messrs.  Salmon  and  Smith  showed  that  if  a 
culture  of  the  bacillus  of  hog  cholera,  after  being  steri- 
lized bj-  heat  (58°  C.\  was  injected  into  an  animal,  the 
latter  acquired  an  artificial  immunity  against  the  bacillus 
of  hog  cholera,  so  that  when  the  living  microorganisms 
were  injected  they  produced  no  symptoms.  The  demon- 
stration of  chemical  vaccinating  substances  was  not  alto- 
gether satisfactory  until  Charrin,  in  the  same  year,  proved 
that  the  introduction  of  a  heated  and  filtered  culture  of 
the  bacillus  pyocyaneus  protected  rabbits  against  the 
inoculation  of  the  living  bacillus  pyocyaneus.  Roux  and 
Chamberland  shorth-  afterwards  proved  this  to  be  true 
for  malignant  cedema,  whilst  Chantemesse  and  Vidal  were 
able,  b3'  using  a  similar  method,  to  protect  mice  against 
the  evil  effects  of  the  typhoid  bacillus.  The  experiments 
of  the  lamented  Dr.  Wooldridge  on  anthrax  are  also  of 
the  greatest  importance,  as  showing  the  protective  power 
of  chemical  substances. 

The  latest  contribution  to  our  knowledge  of  immunitj- 
is  the  paper  b}-  Mr.  E.  H.  H.\nkin,  in  this  week's  num- 
ber o(  ihe  Journal.  Mr.  Hankin  claims  to  have  prepared 
from  the  cultures  of  anthrax  an  albumose  which,  when  in- 
jected into  mice  or  rabbits,  protects  these  animals  against 
the  action  of  the  anthrax  bacillus.  Mr.  Hankin's  experi- 
ments were  made  under  the  guidance  of  Professor  Koch, at 
Berlin  and,  as  far  as  thej'  go,  appear  to  warrant  us  in  think- 
ing that  he  has  discovered  an  improved  method  of  vacci- 
nating against  anthrax.  We  must  wait  for  a  full  account 
of  all  his  experiments,  to  enable  us  to  form  an  opinion 
as  to  the  practical  value  of  his  work,  but  its  scientific 
interest  will  be  at  once  evident. 

Mr.  Hankin  concludes  his  paper  b)-  a  .series  of  con- 
clusions which  are  rather  suggested  than  proved  by  the 
facts  he  has  published  up  to  the  present  date.  As  his 
paper  is  only  a  preliminary  account  of  his  investigations, 
we  must  reserve  further  remarks  until  we  are  in  posses- 
sion of  all  the  data  on  which  his  conclusions  are  based. 
— Editorial  in  British  Med.  Journal. 


THE    HOSPITAL   BULLETIN 

The  trustees  of  the  Johns  Hopkins  Hospital  have  au- 
thorized the  issue  of  a  monthly  publication  to  be  known 
as  the  Hospital  Bulletin.  It  will  contain  announcements 
of  cour.ses  of  lectures,  programmes  of  clinical  and  patho- 
logical study,  details  of  hospital  and  dispensary  practice, 
abstracts  of  papers  read  and  other  proceedings  of  the 
Medical  Society  of  the  Hospital,  reports  of  lectures  and 
all  other  matters  of  general  interest  in  connection  with 
the  work  of  the  Hospital.  Nine  numbers  will  be  issued 
annually.  The  subscription  price  will  be  *i.  Subscrip- 
tions may  be  sent  to  the  publication  agency  of  the  Johns 
Hopkins  University,  Baltimore,  Md. — Maryland  Medi- 
cal Journal. 


iSSg.] 


PRACTICAL  NOTES. 


751 


PRACTICAL  NOTES. 


THE    INFLUENCE     OF     THE    NERVOUS    SYSTEM    ON 
RENAL    FUNCTION. 

The  Lancet  gives  an  abstract  of  Dr.  Francesco 
Spallitta's  experiments,  made  with  the  view  of 
ascertaining  whether  the  effects  produced  on  the 
renal  secretion  by  lesions  of  the  medulla  oblongata 
are  due,  as  held  by  Ustimowitsch,  Heidenhain 
and  B.  Sachs,  to  the  alteration  of  the  blood- 
pressure  caused  by  the  lesion,  or,  as  supposed  by 
Eckhard,  to  some  morbid  change  in  the  innerva- 
tion of  the  kidnej-.  The  plan  adopted  was  to 
cut  through  the  spinal  cord  at  various  levels,  and 
to  watch  the  effect  upon  the  secretion  of  urine. 

In  order  to  be  certain  that  the  urine  found  in 
the  bladder  at  the  necropsy  was  secreted  after  the 
spinal  cord  had  been  cut,  a  solution  of  iodide  of 
potassium  was  injected  under  the  skin  after  the 
operation,  and  the  urine  tested  for  iodine.  The 
results  obtained  were  as  follows : 

1.  Lesions  of  the  cord  at  the  base  of  the  first 
dorsal  vertebra  produce  no  changes  in  the  renal 
secretion. 

2.  Sections  at  the  seventh  cervical  and  first 
dorsal  vertebra  permit  the  continuance  of  the 
secretion. 

3.  Sections  at  the  sixth,  fifth  or  fourth  cervical 
vertebra  allow  the  secretion  to  continue,  but  cause 
the  urine  to  contain  a  certain  amount  of  albumen. 

4.  Sections  at  the  third  or  fourth  cervical  verte- 
bra arrest  the  secretion  altogether. 

5.  Electrical  stimuli  applied  to  the  cord  in  the 
cervical  region  arrest  the  secretion  entirely'. 

The  theory  which  seems  to  Dr.  Spallitta  to  ac- 
cord best  with  these  facts  is,  that  the  effect  on  the 
renal  secretion  of  lesions  of  the  cord  is  mainly 
due  to  the  destruction  of  special  ner\'ous  fibrillae 
existing  in  the  cord  which  govern  the  function  of 
secretion  of  urine. — Canada  [.ancet. 


TRE.\TMENT   OF   SPR.VINS. 

It  may  be  observed  that  a  sprain  is  frequently 
treated  with  a  liniment  advised  by  physicians. 
It  is,  indeed,  painful  to  see  a  phj-sician  writing  a 
prescription  for  a  sprain.  There  are  but  two  in- 
dications in  the  treatment  of  sprains  :  i .  To  pro- 
voke rapid  absorption  of  the  fluid  effused  around 
and  within  the  joint ;  and  2,  to  favor  cicatriza- 
tion of  the  torn  parts  hy  immobilizing  the  articu- 
lation. Xow,  the  modes  of  treatment  hitherto  in 
vogue  do  not  fulfil  these  two  indications.  Ma.s- 
sage  would  seem  to  present  some  real  advantages, 
but  it  can  be  of  little  service  in  the  case  of  severe 
sprains,  and  mild  injuries  would  probably  do  as 
well  under  rest  alone.  An  elastic  bandage,  the 
depres.sed  parts  being  covered  with  a  layer  of  cot- 
ton so  as  to  prevent  too  great  pressure  over  the 
prominence,  and  therebj-  causing  sloughs,  will 
meet  the  first  indication,  and  by  its  use  in  procur- 


ing rest  it  will  meet  the  second  indication.  This 
bandage  acts  like  massage  in  promoting  absorp- 
tion, and  also  secures  immobility  of  the  joint. 
It  is  of  equal  service  in  sprains  complicated  with 
rupture  of  points  of  insertion,  whereas  massage 
would  be  productive  of  harm  in  ca.ses  in  which 
splinters  of  bone  were  torn  away.  The  practice 
of  relieving  the  mind  of  the  patient  by  giving 
him  something  to  do  in  the  way  of  applying 
bad-smelling  linaments  is  a  pernicious  one,  and 
really  shows  an  unprofessional  or  unscientific 
attendant. 

THE  CONDITIONS  OF  INTRA-UTERINE    INFECTION. 

Infection  of  the  foetus  before  birth  is  a  recog- 
nized fact,  but  it  is,  perhaps,  too  readily  assumed 
that  infective  material  ma}'  pass  from  the  ma- 
ternal into  the  foetal  blood  by  the  normal  chan- 
nels of  embryonic  imtrition.  Dr.  Romeo  Mangeri, 
of  Catania,  believes  this  to  be  impossible.  As 
the  result  of  wide  study  of  the  literature 
of  the  subject  and  of  original  experiments, 
he  has  come  to  the  conclusion  that  no  formed 
elements  naturally  pass  out  of  the  mother's 
blood  into  the  foetal  circulation.  Cinnabar,  In- 
dian ink,  carmine,  and  other  materials  were  in- 
jected into  the  jugular  veins  of  animals  advanced 
in  pregnancy,  but  in  no  case  could  any  trace  of 
the  substance  employed  for  experiment  be  found 
in  the  foetus.  Passage  of  formed  elements  can 
only  occur  when  the  maternal  placenta  becomes 
diseased  by  inflammation,  haemorrhages,  etc. ;  so 
that  the  walls  of  the  villi  are  destroyed.  Only 
under  these  conditions  can  septic  or  specific 
organisms  pass  from  the  mother  into  the  blood  of 
the  foetus. 


EATING   BEFORE   SLEEPING. 

A  recent  writer  says  that  the  view  that  brain 
workers  should  go  supperless  to  bed  is  not  good 
advice.  Most  medical  authorities  of  the  day 
think  it  wrong.  It  is  a  fruitful  source  of  in- 
somnia and  neurasthenia.  The  brain  becomes 
exhausted  by  its  evening  work,  and  demands 
rest  and  refreshment  of  its  wasted  tissues,  not  by 
indigestible  salads  and  "fried  abominations," 
but  by  some  nutritious,  easily  digested  and  as- 
similated articles.  A  bowl  of  stale  bread  and 
milk,  of  rice,  or  some  other  farinaceous  food, 
with  milk  or  hot  soup,  would  be  more  to  the  pur- 
pose. Any  of  these  would  insure  a  sound  night's 
sleep,  from  which  the  man  would  awaken  re- 
freshed.   

HEADACHES    FROM    ALCOHOL    .\ND    TOBACCO. 

Dr.  E.  Lloyd  Hughes  recommends  the  fol- 
lowing formula  in  headache  from  abuse  of  alco- 
hol and  tobacco : 

B.     Spir.  ,\mmon.  aromat f  3ss. 

Spir.  Chloroformi mx. 

Aquam  ad f  ,^j. 

S. — At  one  dose. 


752 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[November  23, 


SOCIETY    PROCEEDINGS. 


Medical  Society  of  tlie  District  of  Columbia. 


Stated  Meeting,  March  2j,  i88g. 

Dr.  S.  C.  Busey,  President  Pro  Tem. 

Dr.  Robert  T.  Edes  presented  a  specimen 
and  history  of  an 

enlarged  prostate  gland. 

The  patient  was  a  man  set.  76,  very  corpulent, 
of  excellent  habits  in  earlj'  life,  but  of  late  j'ears 
using  a  great  deal  of  alcohol.  In  October,  1887, 
he  consulted  a  surgeon  in  London  for  urinary 
trouble,  and  since  that  time  has  been  constantlj' 
attended  by  a  male  nurse,  who  has  used  the 
catheter  at  intervals,  usually  of  from  two  to  three 
hours  in  the  night,  but  sometimes  considerably 
longer.  He  has  had  several  attacks  of  haematu- 
ria,  attended  with  fever,  and  in  the  intervals  the 
urine  has  been  profuse  and  purulent,  but  seldom 
ammoniacal.  He  failed  gradually  without  any 
very  marked  new  symptoms  except  increasing 
stupor  but  not  coma,  until  shortly  before  death. 
After  death  the  prostate  was  found  greatly  en- 
larged in  all  directions,  and,  in  addition,  the  mid- 
dle lobe  stood  up  as  a  distinct  tumor  in  front  of 
the  internal  orifice  of  the  urethra.  In  this  neigh- 
borhood there  was  much  congestion  and  ecchy- 
mosis,  being  probably  the  seat  of  the  heemorrhage. 
The  urethra,  through  the  prostate,  was  of  full 
size,  and  an  instrument  could  be  readily  passed. 
The  ureters  were  somewhat  dilated,  and  also  the 
pelves  of  the  kidneys.  The  secreting  substance 
of  the  kidneys  was  but  slighth-  encroached  upon. 
The  surface  was  somewhat  granular,  and  thej' 
presented  to  the  naked  eye  the  appearance  of 
fatty  degeneration  in  patches. 

Dr.  Smith  had  presented  a  specimen  some 
years  ago  resembling  that  reported  by  Dr.  Edes 
to-night.  It  was  an  enlarged  prostate  and  over 
100  calculi  were  found  in  the  bladder.  An  aged 
colored  man  was  taken  on  the  street  with  a  desire 
to  urinate,  but  could  not.  A  physician  passed  a 
catheter  and  a  profuse  haemorrhage  followed. 
Dr.  Smith  was  then  sent  for  and  found  him  suffer- 
ing greatly  from  an  inability  to  pass  water.  The 
bladder  was  distended  and  painful  to  pressure. 
It  was  with  difficulty  that  he  passed  a  catheter. 
Bloody  urine  was  withdrawn  and  the  bladder 
washed  out.  Some  time  after  the  man  suddenly 
died,  and  at  the  post-mortem  the  prostate  gland 
was  found  to  be  very  much  enlarged  and  there 
was  a  tear  in  the  prostatic  urethra. 

Dr.  J.  Ford  Thompson:  If  the  diagnosis 
could  be  made  he  preferred  Harrison's  operation. 
Such  patients  usually  suffer,  from  time  to  time, 
from  the  obstruction,  and  there  is  probably  some 
dilatation  of  the  ureters.     In  such  cases  he  would 


perform  the  median  operation,  puncture  the  blad- 
der and  remove  the  middle  lobe  of  the  prostate 
gland  ;  or  the  same  result  could  be  accomplished 
by  epicystotomy.  He  thought  that  complete  ex- 
cision would  have  cured  Dr.  Edes'  patient.  Much 
smaller  enlargements  would  obstruct  the  flow, 
and  excision  would  be  advisable. 

Dr.  Edes  :  There  had  never  been  any  reten- 
tion of  urine  in  the  case,  and  the  man  had  seldom 
gone  more  than  four  hours  without  having  his 
urine  drawn  with  the  catheter,  as  he  had  a  con- 
stant attendant  for  that  purpose. 

Dr.  J.  Ford  Thompson  presented  a  limb  am- 
putated for 

ARTHRITIS    OF    THE    RIGHT    KNEE. 

Sarah  Pinn,  ast.  12,  colored  ;  father  living, 
mother  dead,  cause  of  death  not  known.  The 
patient  was  well  up  to  one  year  ago,  when  she 
fell  and  injured  her  right  knee.  After  a  day  or 
so  she  experienced  no  trouble  until  February, 
1888,  when  it  was  noticed  that  her  right  knee 
was  somewhat  larger  than  the  left,  and  she  also 
complained  of  pain  when  walking.  Her  knee 
gfraduall}'  grew  larger  until  her  admission  to  the 
hospital,  September  i,  1888. 

Present  condition  :  General  health  seems  to  be 
good  and  she  has  the  appearance  of  being  well 
nourished.  Physical  examination  of  knee  shows 
it  to  be  about  as  large  again  as  normal.  On  pal- 
pation she  complains  of  pain  on  the  inner  side 
and  a  little  below  the  joint. 

October  14 — Complains  of  great  pain  in  knee. 
Was  given  morphia  sulph.  daily.  Slight  fluctua- 
tion can  be  detected  on  outer  side,  just  above 
head  of  fibula. 

October  16 — Patient  was  anaesthetized  and  an 
incision  made  over  the  knee  joint,  beginning  just 
below  the  internal  condyle  of  femur  and  passing 
anteriorly  across  the  middle  of  the  patella  to  a 
point  corresponding  on  the  outer  side  of  the  joint. 
The  patella  was  then  sawn  through  and  the  leg 
forcibly  fixed  on  the  thigh,  which  exposed  the 
articular  surfaces  of  the  tibia  and  femur.  The 
articular  cartilages  of  the  tibia  were  entirelj'  gone 
and  those  of  the  femur  so  much  diseased  that 
they  were  removed  with  a  saw.  The  internal  tis- 
sues of  the  joint  were  extensively  diseased  and 
were  all  removed,  including  ligaments,  leaving 
the  posterior  ligament  intact.  A  thin  slice  of  ar- 
ticular surface  was  removed  by  saw.  After  de- 
nuding the  articular  surface  of  the  tibia  the 
wound  was  irrigated  with  carbolic  sol.  1-60.  Two 
drainage  tubes  were  then  inserted  with  counter- 
openings  above  the  knee  externally  and  posteri- 
orly. The  denuded  surfaces  of  tibia  and  femur 
were  then  brought  in  apposition  and  held  by  two 
silver  wire  sutures.  After  this  the  patella  was 
wired  together  and  the  wound  closed  with  six  silk- 
worm gut  sutures.  The  leg  was  then  dre.'wed 
antiseptically  and  placed  in  a  plaster  case. 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


753 


October  17. — Owing  to  the  fact  that  there  was 
considerable  oozing  after  the  operation  the  dress- 
ings were  removed  and  carbolized  water  injected 
to  check  the  hfemorrhage.  It  was  again  dressed 
antiseptically. 

October  22. — Drainage  tubes  removed;  general 
condition  much  better,  but  no  evidence  of  union 
between  the  bones. 

November  i. — General  condition  good;  is  gain- 
ing flesh. 

December  i. — Patient  not  doing  so  well  ;  has 
two  sinuses  in  knee  which  discharges  bloody- 
looking  pus.     Temperature  is  of  a  hectic  type. 

January  i,  1889. —  No  evidence  of  union  be- 
tween the  bones. 

January  15. — Patient  was  ansesthetized  and  a 
semi-lunar  incision  made  across  the  anterior  sur- 
face of  the  knee  just  below  the  patella.  The  leg 
was  then  fixed,  as  in  the  first  operation,  and  the 
softened  tissue  around  the  joint  all  removed  with 
a  sharp  spoon.  The  wound  was  then  closed  with 
six  silver  wire  sutures,  dressed  antiseptically  and 
placed  in  a  plaster  case. 

January  16. — Has  been  no  evidence  of  shock  ; 
patient  in  good  condition. 

Februar>'  24. — Plaster  cast  removed  ;  still  no 
union  between  the  bones  ;  temperature  continues 
to  be  of  a  hectic  type. 

March  10. — Is  loosing  flesh  rapidly. 

March  26. — At  a  consultation  held  the  follow- 
ing physicians  were  present:  Drs.  Lovejoy,  King, 
Johnston  and  Thompson.  It  was  decided  to  am- 
putate the  limb  immediately.  The  patient  being 
anaesthetized,  the  limb  was  amputated  just  above 
the  condyles  (Long  anterior  flap  method).  The 
stump  was  dressed  antiseptically  and  patient  put 
in  bed. 

April  2. — Dressings  removed  ;  nearly  all  of  the 
flap  has  united  by  first  intention  ;  general  condi- 
tion and  appetite  good. 

Dr.  Thompson  had  referred  to  this  case  at  the 
last  meeting,  and  had  said  that  he  thought  am- 
putation would  be  necessary'.  At  a  meeting  of 
the  Consulting  Staff"  of  the  Children's  Ho-spital, 
held  March  26,  it  was  unanimously  decided  to 
amputate  at  once  in  order  to  give  the  girl  the 
best  chance  of  life.  Dr.  L,amb  would  present  a 
section  of  the  knee-joint  at  some  future  time. 


Tri-8tate  Medical  Association. 


First  Annual Meetmg ,  held  at  Chattanooga,  Tenn., 
October  75  and  16,  iSSg. 

(Concluded  from  page  yi6.) 

Dr.  Cooper  Holtzclaw  read  a  paper  entitled 

REPORT  OF  TWO  CASES  OF  LAPAROTOMY,  WITH  A 
SPECIMEN. 

Case  I. — Female,  married,  aet.  20.     History  of 


pelvic  cellulitis  two  or  three  years  previous,  fol- 
lowed by  ascites  which  was  evacuated  several 
times.  Uterus  immovable,  tumor  size  of  a  hen's 
egg,  to  right  of  Douglas'  cul-de-sac  and  in  rec- 
tum, gut  painful  to  touch  and  on  defecation. 

Diagnosis  :  Ovarian  cystic  degeneration.  L,ap- 
arotomy  June  8,  1888.  Both  tubes  and  ovaries 
adherent  to  all  contiguous  tissues.  As  many  ad- 
hesions as  possible  were  broken  up  and  diseased 
tissue  removed.  Recovery  slow ;  at  present  date 
good  health. 

Case  2. — Female,  set.  19,  unmarried.  Historj': 
January  i,  1888,  noticed  small  floating  tumor  in 
the  right  iliac  region,  which  gradually  grew  lar- 
ger until  she  was  as  a  woman  at  full  term  ;  con- 
siderable dyspnoea,  irregular  menstruation,  ano- 
rexia, emaciation;  xyphoid  cartilage  dislocated 
and  painful ;  uterus  normal;  urine  normal;  heart 
normal  but  rapid  and  weak.  Diagnosis:  parova- 
rian cyst.  L,aparotoniy  October  i,  1889.  Re- 
moved large  sac  containing  2  gallons  of  fluid  and 
colloid  substance  ;  pedicle  small,  short,  and  at- 
tached to  parovary.  Patient  discharged  on  fif- 
teenth day. 

Dr.  J.  F.  IvYNCH,  of  Chattanooga,  read  a 

report  of  A  CASE  OF  LAPAROTOMY. 

The  patient  was  a  widow  get.  35.  Had  been 
an  invalid  for  3'ears.  The  operation  was  per- 
formed for  pyosalpinx,  which  was  ruptured  in 
the  attempt  to  break  down  the  extensive  adhe- 
sions and  its  contents  emptied  into  the  abdominal 
cavity.  After  the  operation  the  abdomen  became 
fearfully  distended  by  an  accumulation  of  gas  in 
the  intestines.  To  relieve  this  condition  teaspoon- 
ful  doses  of  Epsom  salts  were  given  everj^  hour, 
enemata  of  turpentine  and  asafcetida  were  admin- 
istered, and  a  tube  passed  some  distance  up  the 
rectum  through  which  numerous  injections  were 
given.  Gas  continued  to  accumulate  and,  hav- 
ing exhausted  all  means  of  relieving  the  disten- 
sion, Dr,  Lynch  feared  intestinal  obstruction,  and 
was  preparing  to  operate  again  when,  in  the  after- 
noon of  the  fifth  day,  she  had  a  copious  action 
from  the  bowels  and  the  distension  disappeared. 
The  operation  was  performed  under  strict  anti- 
septic precautions.  The  patient  has  entirely  re- 
covered. 

These  papers  were  discussed  by  Drs.  G.  A. 
Baxter,  R.  J.  Trippe  and  W.  C.  Townes. 

Dr.  Trippe  related  a  case  of  ovariotomj'  of  Dr. 
J.  B.  Cowan's.  Cystic  tumor  of  the  right  ovarj- 
in  a  woman  set.  25,  single,  domestic.  Abdomen 
very  much  enlarged  but  symmetrical.  Aspiration 
of  a  semi-solid,  amber-colored  fluid.  The  diagno- 
sis of  cystic  tumor  of  the  ovary  was  made,  for 
which  the  doctors  operated.  A  multilocular  cyst 
of  the  right  ovarj-  was  found,  which  was  removed 
with  the  tube.  Two  of  the  cysts  had  been  rup- 
tured and  it  was  estimated  that  there  was  100  lbs. 
of  fluid  in  the  peritoneal  cavit3-.     The  patient  had 


754 


FOREIGN  CORRESPONDENCE. 


[November  23 


an  uninterrupted  recover^'  and  was  allowed  to  go 
out  of  the  room  in  three  weeks.  She  has  re- 
mained well  since  and  is  earning  her  own  living. 
He  also  reported  a  case  in  which  he  had  performed 
laparotomj-  for  stab-wound  of  the  abdomen  on  a 
man  set.  38,  in  wBich  the  transverse  colon  was  in- 
cised in  two  places.  The  incisions  in  the  gut 
were  oblique.  There  was  an  escape  of  fsecal  mat- 
ter from  the  wounds,  which  were  stitched  with 
catgut.  The  intestines  had  protruded  from  the 
wound  and  had  got  in  the  mud,  and  afterwards 
been  covered  with  a  blanket  which  had  been  used 
for  dogs  to  lie  on.  The  exposure  had  been  for 
about  an  hour.  The  incision  in  the  abdomen  was 
closed  with  a  three  line  suture.  The  next  day 
there  was  a  temperature  of  101.5°,  which  lasted 
but  a  .short  time.    The  man  was  up  in  two  weeks. 

Dr.  Frank  Trester  Smith,  of  Chattanooga, 
read  a  paper  entitled,  Report  of  a  Case  of  Persis- 
tent Pupillary  Membrane.  The  paper  was  illus- 
trated with  a  drawing.  No  treatment  was  recom- 
mended. 

Dr.  Reeves  a.sked  if  the  condition  might  not 
be  due  to  the  result  of  an  inflammation  ? 

Dr.  Smith  said  that  it  was  possible,  but  that 
the  inflammation  must  have  occurred  in  ntero,  as 
there  was  no  structure  other  than  the  pupillarj- 
membrane  that  would  leave  a  gprayish  substance 
on  the  capsule  of  the  lens  with  threads  running 
to  the  anterior  surface  of  the  iris  and  attached  to 
the  circulus  iridis  major,  as  in  the  case  presented. 

Dr.  Max  Thorner  agreed  that  no  treatment 
was  indicated  and  no  other  diagnosis  possible 
from  the  description  of  the  case.  He  related  a 
case  which  he  had  seen  in  which  an  operation 
was  attempted  but  the  result  was  not  encouraging. 

Dr.  James  E.  Reeves  read  the  original  account 
of  Ephraim  McDowell' s  First  Ovariotomy . 

In  an  omnibus  discussion  which  followed  the 
subject  of  hypnotism  came  up  and  was  discussed 
by  Drs.  G.  W.  Drake,  J.  M.  Heard,  W.  C.  Townes, 
G.  A.  Baxter  and  R.  D.  Boyd. 

After  the  transaction  of  miscellaneous  business 
the  Association  adjourned  to  meet  again  in  Chat- 
tanooga, October  21,  1890. 


FOREIGN    CORRESPONDENCE. 


LETTER   FROM    PARIS. 

(FROM    OUR     REGULAR    CORRESPONDENT.) 

Dr.  Du  Castel  071  Hie  Treatment  of  Chronic  Blcn- 
orrhagia — M.  Chauvean  on  Transformism  in  Mi- 
cro-Biology —  Dr.  Clado  takes  up  the  Question 
Whether  the  Liquids  contained  in  the  Herniary 
Sac  should  contain  Toxic  or  Irritating  Matters :' 

My  letter  in  The  Journal  of  August  3d  last 
contains  a  note  of  Dr.  Du  Castel  on  the  antisep- 
tic treatment  of  blenorrhagia  in  its  acute  stage. 


I  now  forward  another  note  by  the  same  author 
on  the  treatment  of  chronic  blenorrhagia.  This 
note  is  the  summary  of  a  clinical  lecture  delivered 
by  the  author  at  the  Hopital  du  Midi,  and  which 
is  of  some  importance  owing  to  the  experience 
acquired  by  him.  After  having  tried  a  great 
number  of  medications  for  this  affection.  Dr.  Du 
Castel  has  been  led  to  the  following  conclusions  : 
Internal  medication,  so  useful  in  acute  cases,  has 
a  verj'  contestable  action  on  blenorrhoea.  The 
balsamics  have  appeared  to  be  of  some  utility,  but 
the  mode  of  administration  differs  ;  it  is  no  longer 
in  high  doses  that  they  are  administered,  but  in 
small  quantity  and  during  a  long  time.  The  ver- 
itable treatment  of  chronic  blenorrhagia  is  the 
local  treatment.  According  to  the  experience  of 
Dr.  Du  Castel,  the  porte-caustic  of  Lallemand,  the 
topical  remedies  applied  directly  to  the  mucous 
membrane  b^'  means  of  the  endoscopic  tube,  as 
also  the  medicamentous  bougies  and  sprays,  have 
given  certain  results,  but  which  appeared  to  him 
inferior  means  as  compared  with  the  current 
methods,  injections,  lavages  and  instillations. 
The  two  first  therapeutic  means  are  chiefly  indi- 
cated in  acute  blenorrhagia,  lavages  appear  more 
efiicacious  than  simple  injections,  but  the\'  are  of 
more  difiicult  application.  The  solutions  should 
be  relatively  concentrated  ;  the  caustic  substances, 
such  as  the  injection  that  bears  the  name  of  Ri- 
cord,  or  that  of  the  three  sulphates,  are  the  most 
efficacious.  As  regards  the  antiseptic  substances, 
they  do  not  act  so  well  as  in  acute  urethritis.  Of 
all  the  agents  employed  locally,  instillations  de- 
ser\-e  the  preference.  As  regards  the  solutions, 
those  of  the  nitrite  of  silver  produce  a  cauteriza- 
tion to  the  degree  necessary  to  modify-  the  mucous 
membrane  :  the  strength  of  i  to  50  parts  often 
suffices.  This  is  the  method  practiced  by  Pro- 
fessor Guj^on  which  Dr.  Du  Castel  has  adopted, 
after  having  tried  a  great  number  of  other  means. 
At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Academy  of  Sci- 
ences M.  Chauvean,  the  well  known  veterinarian, 
made  an  important  communication  on  transform- 

;  ism  in  microbiology,  in  taking,  for  example,  the 
limits,  the  conditions  and  the  consequences  of  the 
variability  of  the  "bacillus  anthracis."  It  re- 
sults from  the  researches  of  the  learned  experi- 
menter that,  thanks  to  the  persistence  of  the  ac- 
tion of  compressed  oxygen  on  the  cultures  of  the 
bacillus  anthracis  in  course  of  development,  one 
succeeds  in  creating  races  or  types  of  less  resist- 

'  ance  than  the  primar)-  bacillus,  and  which  are 
particularly  .sensible  to  the  influence  of  the  atten- 
uating agent  which  had  procured  for  the  bacillus 
its  new  properties.  If  this  influence  of  the  atten- 
uating agent  is  prolonged,  the  new  types  lose  the 
aptitude  of  vegetating  in  its  contact.  But,  as 
long  as  the  bacillus  does  not  pass  the  limits  of 
vegetability,  it  remains  in  the  domain  of  patho- 
genic agents.  It  loses,  it  is  true,  all  virulent 
property,  but  it  preser\-es  integrally  the  vaccinal 


1889.] 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


755 


property  and  preserves  it  almost  intact  during  the 
whole  duration  of  its  existence.  These  new  char- 
acters are  fixed  and  are  easily  entertained  by  cul- 
ture in  successive  generations.  Thus,  in  consid- 
ering these  types  in  themselves,  without  taking 
into  account  their  origin,  they  may  be  regarded 
as  forming  one  distinct  species.  It  would  not  be 
impossible  that  the  special  types  of  the  bacillus 
anthracis  exist  in  nature  with  properties  abso- 
lutely identical  with  those  of  the  created  races, 
and  entertained  in  the  laboratory. 

In  a  memoir  published  in  1861,  Prof.  Verneuil 
emitted  the  idea  that  the  liquids  contained  in  the 
herniary  sac  should  contain  toxic  or  irritating 
matters.  In  1867  he  caused  the  contents  of  a 
herniary  sac  to  be  examined  by  Dr.  Nepven,  who 
found  micrococci.  At  one  of  the  sittings  of  the 
last  Congress  of  Surgery,  Dr.  Clado,  of  Paris, 
took  up  the  question.  A  man  aged  about  30 
years,  vigorous,  and  the  subject  of  a  reducible 
congenital  hernia,  was  admitted  into  the  Pitie 
Hospital  with  the  signs  of  a  strangulated  hernia. 
He  was  operated  on  on  the  following  day,  sixteen 
hours  after  the  commencement  of  the  accidents. 
The  temperature  of  the  body  was  36°  C.  at  the 
time  of  the  operation.  Death  took  place  one  hour 
after.  In  the  contents  of  the  sac,  examined  im- 
mediately, there  were  found  numerous  bacteria, 
mobile,  with  which  he  made  some  cultures. 
These  bacteria  were  found  again  the  next  day  in 
the  blood,  the  peritoneal  serosity  of  the  patient, 
and  in  the  incisions  made  in  the  viscera  (the 
spleen  and  the  lungs).  In  the  strangulated 
knuckle  there  were  the  same  microbes  as  in  the 
glands,  the  blood-ves.sels  and  lymphatics.  The 
cultures  furnished  one  special  bacterium,  which, 
cultivated  at  28°  C,  proved  to  be  inoffensive, 
whereas  when  cultivated  between  37°  C.  and  40° 
C,  it  becomes  mortal  in  a  few  hours.  The  inoc- 
ulation of  the  blood  of  the  patient  produces  the 
death  of  animals  in  a  very  short  time.  In  fine, 
the  inoculation  with  the  serosity  or  with  the 
blood  of  animals  caused  death  in  series.  The 
microbe  proved  itself  particularly  pathogenic  for 
the  guinea-pig  and  the  rabbit.  In  the  dog  it  pro- 
duced vomiting,  inappetence,  followed  by  com- 
plete recovery.  The  bacterium  multiplied  itself 
with  astonishing  rapidity  in  the  organism  of  the 
animals.  To  explain  the  cause  of  death,  partic- 
ularly rapid  death,  in  cases  of  hernia,  nervous 
exhaustion  was  suggested,  the  constriction  of  the 
filaments  of  the  great  sympathetic  nerve,  the  over- 
distension of  the  abdomen  with  gas,  visceral  con- 
gestion, particularly  of  the  lungs,  finally  stercor- 
haemia.  Dr.  Clado  explains  death  in  strangu- 
lated hernia  by  the  penetration  into  the  economy 
of  a  bacterium  having  for  its  starting  point  the 
surface  of  the  intestine.  Visceral  congestions, 
frequently  observed,  are  the  result  of  the  locali- 
zation of  the  bacteria  in  the  viscera,  and  particu- 
larly in  the  lungs.     Herniar>^  peritonitis  and  gen- 


eralized peritonitis  without  opening  in  the  intes- 
tine are  the  result  of  the  migration,  through  the 
intestinal  pariet)',  of  the  bacteria  into  the  peri- 
toneum. Dr.  Clado  admits  that  the  distension 
of  the  intestinal  knuckle  b}'  gas  pushes  these  mi- 
crobes into  the  thickness  of  the  ulcerated  mucous 
membrane.  a.  b. 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


"  Professioual  Oi-ganizatlon.'''' 

To  the  Editor: — Your  editorial  of  September 
28th  on  "Professional  Organization"  is  not  likely 
to  be  without  a  response  from  the  many  physicians 
whom  it  concerns.  This  is  the  age  of  organiza- 
tions, and  while  every  true  member  of  the  medi- 
cal profession  would  decry  an  association  having 
for  its  chief  aim  the  selfish  advancement  of  the 
individual  or  a  favored  few,  yet  we  all  have  a 
right  to  urge  that  which  will  bring  the  members 
of  our  guild  into  closer  relationship. 

For  many  years  the  American  Medical  Associa- 
tion has  stood,  in  numbers  and  importance,  far 
beyond  anj'  other ;  but  now  we  have  new  organi- 
zations which,  though  they  may  never  rival  the 
national  body,  are  yet  representative  and  growing 
larger  each  year.  These  societies,  it  seems  to 
me,  are  midway  in  the  large  distance  which  lies 
between  the  American  Medical  and  the  State 
associations,  and  are  composed  mainly  of  men 
who  are  members  of  both. 

These  district  societies  are  well  organized  and  are 
sure  to  continue.  The  question  to  be  answered 
is,  shall  their  interests  and  that  of  the  American 
Medical  Association  be  united  ?  That  such  union 
would  be  of  mutual  advantage  seems  apparent  for 
several  reasons. 

1 .  As  already  suggested,  a  better  system  of  col- 
lective investigation  of  disease  could  be  insti- 
tuted. 

2.  Questions  which  cannot  fully  be  discussed  in 
the  American  Medical  Association,  for  want  of 
time,  could  be  referred  to  one  of  the  branches. 
This  could  be  well  done  where  questions  arise 
pertaining  to  variations  of  disease  peculiar  to  cer- 
tain latitudes  or  geographical  sections. 

3.  The  Journal  of  the  Association  would,  b}- 
the  adoption  of  some  such  plan  as  suggested  in  the 
editorial  referred  to,  be  strengthened  and  become 
even  more  than  at  present  the  representative  na- 
tional journal. 

4.  There  would  be  a  better  union  and  closer  fel- 
lowship among  the  members  of  the  different  so- 
cieties, manj'  of  whom  are  unable  to  attend  the 
American  Medical  Association  legularly. 

Possibly  five  branches  might  be  formed,  one  in 
New  England,  one  in  the  Middle  States,  another 
in  the  South,  and  one  on  the  Pacific  coast,  while 
the  Mississippi  Valley  Medical  Association  could 


756 


BOOK  REVIEWS. 


[November  23, 


easily  represent  the  territory  implied  by  its  name. 
There  is  strength  in  the  very  thought  of  such  a 
wide-reaching  organization.  At  the  national 
meeting  and  its  branches  we  can  have  each  year 
a  registration  of  10,000  physicians  as  easily  as  we 
now  have  one-fifth  of  that  number. 

It  seems  to  me  that,  in  justice  to  the  thousands 
of  physicians  in  America,  as  welfas  for  the  best 
interests  of  the  American    Medical  Association, 
this  question  should  be  thoroughly  discussed. 
Respectfully, 

Wm.  Porter. 

St.  Louis,  November  12,  1SS9. 


BOOK  REVIEWS. 


Diseases  of  Women  .  A  Manual  of  Non-Sur- 
gical Gynecology  Designed  Especially  for  Stu- 
dents and  General  Practitioners.  By  F.  H. 
D.WENPORT,  A.B.,  M.D.,  Assistant  in  Gyne- 
cology, Harvard  Medical  School ;  Assistant 
Surgeon  to  the  Free  Hospital  for  Women,  Bos- 
ton, etc.  With  105  Illustrations.  Octavo,  pp. 
xiv,  292.   Philadelphia:  L,ea  Bros.  &  Co.    1889. 

In  this  modest  volume  the  author  has  endeav- 
ored to  set  before  the  student  the  elementary  prin- 
ciples of  the  methods  of  gynecological  examina- 
tion, together  with  the  simple  forms  of  treating 
the  most  common  diseases  of  the  pelvic  organs, 
and  to  assist  the  general  practitioner  in  under- 
standing and  treating  the  gynecological  cases  of 
his  everyday  practice.  Surgical  gynecology  and 
pathological  anatomy  have  been  omitted,  for  the 
most  part,  with  a  view  to  make  room  for  a  de- 
scription of  many  minor  points  which  are  often 
wanting  in  other  works.  It  is  not  too  much  to 
say  that  the  author  has  carried  out  his  plan  in  an 
admirable  manner,  with  the  result  of  producing  a 
thoroughly  practical  and  useful  work  which,  while 
it  commends  itself  particularly  to  the  beginner, 
contains  much  of  value  to  the  practical  gynecol- 
ogist ;  thus  his  chapter  on  "  Displacements  of  the 
Uterus,"  which  includes  the  methods  of  diagno- 
sis, the  use  of  the  probe,  and  the  instructions  for 
measuring  the  vagina  and  applying  pessaries, 
would  do  credit  to  a  very  much  larger  and  more 
pretentious  treatise.  The  work  is  certainly  a  very 
attractive  one,  and  is  of  a  character  to  encourage 
the  hope  that  another  and  enlarged  edition  will 
soon  be  required. 

Transactions  ok  the  Louisiana  State  Medi- 
cal Society,  held  at  New  Orleans,  April  9, 
10  and  II,  1889. 

The  report  of  the  work  done  by  the  Louisiana 
State  Society  for  the  past  year  speaks  well  for  the 
earnestness  and  zeal  of  its  members.  The  papers 
read  were   numerous,  interesting  and    varied  in 


character.  Three  of  the  most  extensive  papers 
were  read  by  Dr.  Joseph  Jones,  who  discussed  at 
length  the  subjects  of  the  care  of  the  insane,  the 
relations  of  quarantine  to  commerce  and  the  ac- 
tion of  antipyretics  in  febrile  diseases.  These  are 
notable  papers  and  deserve  a  careful  reading.  In- 
teresting contributions  to  surgery  were  made  by 
Dr.  R.  Matas  on  "  Multiple  Subperiosteal  Sarco- 
ma of  Skull"  and  "  Circular  Enterorrhaphy  ;" 
by  Dr.  G.  B.  Lawrason  on  "Two  Cases  of  Hj^s- 
terectomy ;  "  and  by  Dr.  E.  Souchon  on  "The 
Drilling  of  Capillary  Holes  through  the  Skull  for 
the  Purpose  of  Exploration  with  the  Hypodermic 
Needle." 

Saunder's  Question-Compends,  No.  i,  Es- 
SENTIAI.S  OF  Physiology.  Arranged  in  the 
form  of  questions  and  answers  ;  prepared  espec- 
ially for  students  of  medicine  by  H.  A.  Hare. 
B.Sc,  M.D.,  Dem.  of  Ther.  and  Instructor  in 
Physical  Diagnosis  in  the  Univ.  of  Penn.,  etc., 
etc.  Second  edition,  revised  and  enlarged  ; 
pp.  X,  193.  Philadelphia :  W.  B.  Saunders. 
London  :  Henry  Renshaw.  Melbourne  :  Geo. 
Robertson  &  Co.      1889. 

While  open  to  manj'  of  the  criticisms  which 
assail  medical  compends  designed  for  students, 
this  little  work  is  deser\dng  of  much  praise  as 
being  a  very  excellent  one  of  its  class.  Students 
no  doubt  often  abuse  themselves  by  doing  super- 
ficial work  and  glossing  over  their  real  ignorance 
with  a  little  of  the  more  easily  acquired  knowl- 
edge ;  but,  nevertheless,  if  properlj-  used  such 
books  may  be  made  to  greatly  lighten  the  tasks 
of  the  already  overburdened  under-graduate. 
We  do  not  hesitate  to  pronounce  this  such  a 
book.  Not  the  least  of  its  many  excellencies  is 
the  admirable  selection  of  the  illustrations,  which 
are  uniformly  above  reproach  both  in  accurac}'  of 
design  and  mechanical  execution. 

Transactions  of  the  Iowa  State  Medical 
Society.     Vol.  VII,  1886- 1889. 

This  volume  of  Transactions  covers  the  work 
done  b}'  the  Society  in  four  years.  It  comprises 
sixty-one  papers,  nearly  all  of  which  maj'  be  said 
to  be  rather  meagre,  as  may  be  judged  by  the  fact 
that  they  find  plenty  of  room  in  a  book  of  only 
564  pages.  The  work  accomplished  is  verj-  good 
as  far  as  it  goes,  but  the  Society  evidently  needs 
tonic  treatment  to  prevent  premature  decay.  From 
such  a  magnificent  State  as  Iowa  it  is  not  too  much 
to  expect  the  very  best  of  work. 

Physician's  Leisure  Library — Dyspepsia.  By 
Frank  Woodbury,  M.D.  Pp.  86.  Detroit: 
Geo.  S.  Davis. 

This  is  an  excellent  thesis  reviewing  the  new- 
est knowledge  that  has  been  acquired  and  that  is 
pertinent  to  the  subject.  The  book  is  not  a  sys- 
tematic treati.se  but  rather  a  fresh,  interesting  and 


1889.] 


NECROIvOGY. 


757 


suggestive  one.  Both  the  symptomatology  and 
treatment  are  discussed.  Dr.  Woodburj'  insists 
upon  defining  dyspepsia  as  a  general  disease  which 
is  due  to  poisoning  of  the  system  with  the  prod- 
ucts of  imperfect  digestion  and  of  gastric  fermen- 
tation. In  the  closing  chapter  the  subject  of  di- 
etetics for  dyspeptics  is  considered. 

The  American  Armamentarium  Chirurgi- 
CUM.  Imperial  8vo.  1889.  New  York:  George 
Tiemann  &  Co. 

We  are  in  receipt  of  a  copy  of  this  finely  printed 
and  handsomely  bound  volume.  It  contains  862 
pages,  3,400  engravings,  and  descriptive  matter 
of  surgical  instruments  and  appliances.  The 
text  is  fuller  than  is  usually  found  in  trade  cata- 
logues, and  is  a  credit  to  the  enterprizing  firm  is- 
suing it.  The  work  is  supplied  to  the  profession 
at  about  the  cost  of  the  binding. 

Transactions  of  the  Americal  Surgical  As- 
sociation. Vol.  VII.  Edited  by  J.  Ewing 
Mears,  M.D.,  recorder  of  the  Association. 
Philadelphia,  1889. 

The  elegant  typography  and  binding  of  this 
volume  are  fully  justified  by  the  valuable  material 
which  it  contains.  Fifteen  articles  fill  the  217 
pages  of  the  book.  Nine  of  these  are  chiefly  or 
entirely  devoted  to  the  reporting  of  cases,  and  the 
remainder  are  for  the  most  part  systematic  studies. 

Dr.  Stimson  advocates  the  attempt  to  ligate 
separately  the  arteries  in  pedicles  of  abdominal 
growths  instead  of  treating  the  stump  as  a  whole. 

An  article  on  digital  divulsion  of  the  pylorus 
for  cicatricial  stenosis,  by  Dr.  J.  M.  Barton,  is  in- 
structive and  timely. 

Dr.  McGraw,  of  Detroit,  contributes  to  the  his- 
tory of  gunshot  wounds  of  the  intestines. 

Dr.  Maurice  H.  Richardson  reports  upon  the 
surgical  treatment  of  gangrenous  hernia  in  four 
cases  that  he  observed. 

The  papers  read  before  this  Association  are  of 
a  high  order  of  merit,  as  would  be  expected  from 
ihs  personnel  of  the  Society,  and  the  present  vol- 
ume will  be  a  valuable  addition  to  the  surgeon's 
library. 

Wood's  Medical  and  Surgical  Monographs. 
Vol.  Ill,  No.  3,  Sept.,  1889.  William  Wood 
&  Co.,  publishers,  New  York. 

This  number  contains  the  following  excellent 
monographs:  "Congestive  Neurasthenia  or  Nerve 
Depression,"  by  E.  G.  Whittle,  M.D.;  "The  Art 
of  Embalming,"  by  Benj.  Ward  Richardson, 
M.D.;  "  The  Etiology,  Diagnosis  and  Treatment 
of  Tuberculosis,"  by  Dr.  H.  von  Ziemssen;  "Psy- 
cho-Therapeutics, or  Treatment  by  Hypnotism," 
by  Dr.  C.  Lloyd  Tuckey;  "Sexual  Activity  and 
the  Critical  Period  in  Man  and  Woman,"  by  Dr. 
lyouis  DeS6re. 


NECROLOGY. 


Mr.  George  Buck. 

The  Chicago  College  of  Pharmacy  announces 
with  regret  the  death  of  its  President,  Mr.  George 
Buck,  of  the  firm  of  Buck  &  Raynor. 

Mr.  Buck  was  born  in  Rochester,  England,  in 
1827,  and  previous  to  coming  to  the  United  States 
had  received  a  thorough  training  in  pharmacy. 
Arriving  in  New  York  in  the  summer  of  1855  he 
was  engaged  for  J.  H.  Reid  &  Co.,  then  the  lead- 
ing retail  firm  in  Chicago.  He  remained  with 
this  firm  as  prescription  clerk  until  1859,  when, 
with  Mr.  Raynor,  also  an  employe  of  J.  H.  Reid 
&  Co.,  he  started  in  business  near  the  corner  of 
Clark  and  Washington  streets,  then  a  residence 
neighborhood.  The  early  success  and  continued 
prosperity  of  the  firm  were  due  largely  to  the  ad- 
mitted competency  and  integrity  of  its  members. 

Mr.  Buck  was  an  early  and  consistent  advocate 
of  thorough  pharmaceutical  education,  being  one 
of  the  charter  members  of  this  college  and  having 
from  the  first  taken  a  prominent  part  in  its  man- 
agement. He  was  also  prominent  in  the  move- 
ment to  secure  for  Illinois  the  enactment  of  a 
pharmacy  law,  his  efforts  in  that  direction  dating 
from  1870,  ten  years  before  a  law  was  finally  se- 
cured. 

He  was  the  first  president  of  the  State  Board 
of  Pharmacy,  and  had  been  president  of  this  col- 
lege continuously  since  1886. 

He  was  widely  known  and  universally  respect- 
ed, both  by  the  profession  and  the  people,  as  a 
man  of  high  moral  worth  and  sterling  integrity, 
and  his  death  is  universally  regretted, 

Chicago,  October  7,  1S89. 


Dr.  James  W.  Kei-r. 

Dr.  James  W.  Kerr  died  at  his  residence  in 
York,  P.,  on  Monday  June  10,  1889,  in  the  76th 
year  of  his  age.  He  was  born  in  Lancaster 
County,  Pa.,  and  graduated  in  medicine  at  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1840.  He  was  an 
Assistant  Surgeon  in  the  late  war,  and  a  mem- 
ber of  the  American  Medical  Association  since 
1848.  J-  s-  M. 

j  Dr.  Alexander  R.  Blair. 

;  Dr.  Alexander  R.  Blair  died  at  his  resi- 
!  dence  in  York,  Pa.,  on  Thursday,  July  16,  1889, 
in  the  63d  year  of  bis  age.  He  was  born  in 
Lancaster  County,  Pa.,  and  received  his  degree 
of  M.D.  from  the  Jefferson  Medical  College, 
Philadelphia,  in  1853.  Dr.  Kerr  and  Dr.  Blair 
were  the  organizers  of  the  York  County  Medical 
Society  and  members  of  it  at  their  death.  They 
were  members  of  the  State  Medical  Society.  Dr. 
Blair  joined  the  American  Medical  Association  in 
1858.  He  also  ser\'ed  as  Assistant  Surgeon  dur- 
I  ing  the  late  war.  !•  S.  m. 


758 


MISCELLANY. 


[November  23,  1889.   5 


MISCELLANY. 


Paris  Exhibition. — Wm.  R.  Warner  &  Co.,  the  well- 
known  manufacturing  pharmacists  of  Philadelphia,  were 
awarded  a  silver  medal  at  the  Paris  World's  Fair  iu  recog- 
nition of  the  excellence  of  their  pills  and  effervescent 
salts.  This  is  the  thirteenth  World's  Fair  medal  that 
Warner  &  Co.  have  received. 

He.\lth  in  Michigan. — For  the  month  of  October, 
i88g,  compared  with  the  preceding  month,  the  reports 
indicate  that  scarlet  fever,  puerperal  fever,  influenza, 
pneumonia,  diphtheria,  pleuritis  and  t5'phoid  fever  in- 
creased, and  that  cholera  infantum,  cholera  morbus,  dys- 
entery, cerebro-spinal  meningitis,  diarrhoea  and  measles 
decreased  in  prevalence. 

Compared  with  the  preceding  month,  the  temperature 
in  the  month  of  October,  1SS9,  was  much  lower,  the  ab- 
solute humidity  was  considerably  less,  the  relative  hu- 
midity was  slightly  less,  the  day  ozone  and  the  night 
ozone  were  less. 

Compared  with  the  average  for  the  month  of  October 
in  the  three  years,  1SS6-8S,  inflammation  of  brain,  diar- 
rhcea,  typhoid  fever,  pneumonia  and  puerperal  fever  were 
more  prevalent,  and  cerebro  spinal  meningitis,  cholera  in- 
fantum, membranous  croup,  diphtheria,  erysipelas  and 
measles   were  less  prevalent  in  October,  1S89. 

For  the  month  of  October  1889,  compared  with  the 
average  of  corresponding  month  in  the  three  years  1886- 
'88,  the  temperature  was  lower,  the  absolute  humidity,  the 
relative  humidity',  and  the  day  and  night  ozone  were  less. 

Including  reports  by  regular  observers  and  others,  diph- 
theria was  reported  present  in  Michigan  in  the  month  of 
October,  1889,  at  63  places,  scarlet  fever  at  54  places,  ty- 
phoid fever  at  113  places,  and  measles  at  15  places. 

Reports  from  all  sources  show  diphtheria  reported  at 
29  places  more,  scarlet  fever  at  34  places  more,  typhoid 
fever  at  66  places  more,  and  measles  at  8  places  more,  in 
the  month  of  October,  18S9,  than  in  the  preceding  month. 


Chicago  ;  Dr.  E.  H.  King,  West  Liberty,  la. ;  Br.  Wm. 
Creighton  Woodward,  Philadelphia  ;  Dr.  A.  G.  Ochsner, 
Chicago;  Thomas  Leeming  &  Co.,  New  York;  Dr. 
Charles  H.  Haningan,  Olympia,  Wash.;  W.  H.  Schieffe- 
lin  &  Co.,  New  York  ;  Henry  G.  de  Forest,  Long  Island, 
N.  Y.;  Dr.  W.  B.  Anderson,' Rice's  Crossing,  Tex.;  Dr. 
A.  E.  Prince,  New  York  ;  Dr.  Samuel  P.  DufEeld,  De- 
troit, Mich.;  Dr.  Irving  D.  Wiltrout,  Hudson,  Wis.; 
Lehn  &  Fink,  New  York  ;  Dr.  J.  C.  Buchanan,  Wiuns- 
boro,  S.  C;  E.  Steiger  &  Co.,  New  York  ;  Dr.  Charles 
E.  Davis,  Fort  Wayne,  Ind.;  Dr.  Wm.  D.  Babcock,  Los 
Angeles,  Cal.;  Dr.  J.  M.  Barrier,  lUawara,  La.;  Medical 
&  Surgical  Sanitarium,  Battle  Creek,  Mich. 


LETTERS  RECEIVED. 


Dr.  T. 
Denver, 

Movius, 


D.  Crothers,  Hartford,  Conn.;  Dr.  G.  H.  Gibson, 
Col. ;  Dr.  J.  W.  Emmons,  Sparta,  Wis. ;  Lutz  & 
New  York  ;  Codman  &  Shurtleff",  Boston  ;  I. 
Haldenstein,  New  York  ;  S.  R.  Niles,  Boston  ;  C.  N. 
Crittenton,  Fairchild  Bros.  &  Foster,  New  York  ;  John 
H.  Berry,  Boston  ;  Dr.  \.  F.  Stifel,  Wheeling,  West  Va.; 
Dr.  James  L.  Taylor,  Wheelersburg,  O.;  The  Physicians', 
Dentists'  and  Druggists'  Insurance  Association,  Chicago; 
Dr.  E.  Cutter,  New  York  ;  Dr.  M.  C.  Farrar,  Fort  Madi- 
son, la.;  O.  H.  Merrill,  Corrinna,  Me.;  Dr.  A.  L  Hum- 
mell,  Philadelphia  ;  Dr.  W.  E.  Casselberry,  Chicago  ;  A. 
A.  Marks,  New  York  ;  Dr.  H.  Judd,  Galesburg,  111.;  W. 
P.  Cleary,  New  York  ;  Dr.  J.  H.  Maine,  Fort  Wayne, 
Ind.;  J.  H.  Bates,  New  York  ;  Dr.  John  N.  Mackenzie, 
Baltimore,  Md. ;  B.  Westerman  &  Co.,  New  York  ; 
Charles  H.  Phillips  Chemical  Co.,  New  York  ;  William 
R.  Warner  &  Co.,  Philadelphia;  Dr.  Roeth,  Boston; 
Gross  Medical  College,  Denver,  Col.;  Dr.  Joseph  D. 
Couch,  Somerville,  Mass.;  Dr.  B.  J.  Loomis,  Marshall- 
town,  la.;  Dr.  L.  Round,  Dighton,  Kan.;  Dr.  E.  F.  Brush, 
Mount  Vernon,  N.  Y.;  Dr.  J.  H.  Williams,  White  Pigeon, 
"'i-h.;  Dr.  P.  R.  Hardie,  Hampton,  N.  C;  Dr.  E.  M. 
Nelsonl'l-  I^o"is,  Mo.;    Dr.  F.  B.  Davidson,  Fleetville, 

p    r  j)r.  icJ.ph   A.  White,  Richmond,   Va. ;    Dauchy  & 

Co     New  York  Dr.   Charles  C.  Browning,  New  York'  ; 

,,  ''^    R.  Amnieian,   Colorado   City,   Col.;    Dr.  J.   T. 

Wilson   Sherman,  i-.;  E.  B.  Treat,  New  York  ;  Dr.  W. 

TVI   ilarsha,  Decatur,'  ;    Scott  &   Bowne,   New  York  ; 

rir  Henrv  O.  Marcy,  >ston  ;  Ira  Perego  &  Co.,  New 
York-  Dr-  L.  H.  ^Hng,  Indianapolis,  Ind.;  The 
Guaranty  Investment  Cox^ew  York;    Armour  &  Co., 


Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Stations  and  Duties  of 
Officers  Serving  in  tlie  Medical  Departtnent,  U.  S. 
Army,  frotn  November  g,  i88g,  to  Noveviber  15,  i88g. 

Capt.  C.  N.  B.  Macauley,  Asst.  Surgeon,  is  granted  leave 
of  absence  for  one  month,  to  take  effect  about  the  29th 
iust.  Par.  2,  S.  O.  166,  Dept.  of  the  Missouri,  Ft. 
Leavenworth,  Kan.,  November  8,  1S89. 

The  following  changes  in  the  stations  of  medical  ofiicers 
serving  in  this  Department  are  hereby  made,  viz. : 

Capt.  L.  W.  Crampton,  Asst.  Surgeon,  from  Ft.  Lyon, 
Col.,  to  Ft.  Sheridan,  111. 

Capt.  W.  H.  Corbusier,  Asst.  Surgeon,  from  Ft.  Hays, 
Kan.,  to  Ft.  Lewis,  Col. 

First  Lieut.  F.  J.  Ives,  Asst.  Surgeon,  from  Ft.  Lvon, 
Col.,  to  Ft.  Sill,  I.  T.  Par.  3,  S.  O.  167,  Hdqrs.  D'ept. 
of  the  Missouri,  Ft.  Leavenworth,  Kan.,  November  9, 
T889. 

By  direction  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  Capt.  Louis  M. 
Mans,  Asst.  Surgeon,  having  relinquished  the  leave  of 
absence  on  surgeon's  certificate  of  disability  granted 
him  in  S.  O.  249,  October  25,  1889,  from  this  office,  will, 
upon  being  relieved  from  duty  at  Ft.  Porter,  N.  Y.,  as 
directed  in  S.  O.  242,  October  17,  1889,  from  this  office, 
proceed  without  delay  to  Ft.  Stanton,  N.  M.,  and  re- 
port in  person  to  the  commanding  officer,  Dept.  of  Ari- 
zona. Par.  8,  S.  O.  261,  A.  G.  O.,  Hdqrs.  of  the  Army, 
Washington,  November  S,  1S89. 

By  direction  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  the  following  as- 
signments of  officers  of  the  Medical  Department  (re- 
cently appointed")  are  ordered: 
First  Lieut.  Charles  Willcos,  Asst.  Surgeon,  will  report 
to  the  commanding  officer  at  Ft.  Columbus,  N.  Y.,  for 
duty  at  that  station. 
First  Lieut.  Harlan  E.  McVay,  Asst.  Surgeon,  now  at  Ft. 
Mackinac,  Mich.,  will  report  in  person  to  commanding 
officer  of  that  post  for  dut)-. 
First  Lieut.  Euclid  B.  Frick,  Asst.  Surgeon,  will  proceed 
from   Philadelphia,  Pa.,  to  Ft.  Keogh,  Mont.,  for  duty 
at  that  station. 

Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Medi- 
cal Officers  of  the  U.  S.  Marine-Hospital  Service, 
for  the  Three  Weeks  Ending  November  9,  iSSg. 

Surgeon  George  Purviance,  granted  leave  of  absence  for 

twenty-one  days.     November  8,  1889. 
Surgeon  H.  W.  Austin,  to  inspect  unserviceable  property 

at  St.  Louis  Marine-Hospital.     November  4,  1S89. 
Surgeon  J.  M.  Gassaway,  relieved  from  duty  at  New  Or- 
leans, La.;  to  rejoin  station  at  Cairo,  111.     October  23, 

1S89. 
P.  A.  Surgeon  C.  E.  Banks,  granted  leave  of  absence  for 

thirty  days.     October  28,  18S9. 
Asst.  Surgeon  J.  B.  Stoner,  ordered  to  Vineyard  Haven, 

Mass.,  for  temporary- duty.     Novembers,  1889. 
Asst.  Surgeon  A.  W.  Condict,  ordered  to  Cairo,  111.,  for 

temporary  duty.     November  4,  1SS9. 
Asst.  Surgeon  G.   M.   Guildras,  ordered  to  Washington, 

D.  C,  for  temporarv  duty.     November  8,  1S89. 
Asst.  Surgeon  J.   F.  Groenevelt,  ordered  to  New  York, 

N.  Y.,  for  temporary  duty.     November  5,  18S9. 


THE 


J  ournal  of  the  American  Medical  Association. 

EDITED   UNDER  THE  DIRECTION  OF  THE  BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES. 
PUBLISHED    WEEKLY. 


Vol.   XIII. 


CHICAGO,  NOVEMBER  30,   1889. 


No.  22. 


ADDRESSES. 


THE    AMERICAN    ACADEMY    OF 
MEDICINE ; 

ITS   OBJECTS  ;     ITS    SIGNS    OF     PROMISE   AND   ITS 

OBSTACLES  ;     ITS     FIELD    OF    WORK  ;     AND 

SOME   SUGGESTIONS    LOOKING   TO    AN 

INCREASE    OF    ITS    EFFICIENCY. 

Address  of  the  President  delivered  at  the  Annual  Meeting  in  Chicago, 
Ills.,  .\ov.  rs.  iSSg. 

BY  LEARTUS  CONNOR,  A.M.,  M.D., 

OF   DETROIT,    MICH. 

Fellows  of  the  American  Academy  of  Medicine: 
— By  one  of  those  strange  freaks  that  make  the 
action  of  otherwise  clear  headed  people  unac- 
countable, 5'OU  last  j-ear  elected  me  to  the  office 
of  3-our  chief  sen-ant.  As  I  was  unavoidably  ab- 
sent from  the  session  during  which  this  action 
was  taken,  I  did  not  learn  of  it  until  many  hours 
after  you  had  adjourned.  Hence,  nothing  was 
left  me  other  than  to  endeavor  to  understand  and 
execute  your  wishes.  Respecting  the  outcome  of 
my  ser\-ice  you  are  all  in  position  to  judge.  The 
new  plans  of  operation,  proposed  bj'  Dr.  Gerrish 
last  year  and  adopted  by  the  Academy,  called  for 
the  appointment  of  several  new  committees, 
whose  reports  speak  for  the  wisdom  of  the  changes 
and  the  faithful  service  of  these  committees.  In 
general  it  seems  to  me  that  the  changes,  and  the 
individuals,  who  at  much  personal  sacrifice  have 
rendered  them  so  successful,  deserve  the  full  ap- 
proval of  the  Academy. 

For  the  first  time  in  its  historj-  the  Academy 
holds  a  meeting  in  the  West.  For  the  first  time, 
it  comes  into  personal  contact  with  the  mighty 
material  forces  clustering  about  the  great  lakes, 
the  vast  rivers  of  the  American  Continent,  the 
boundless  prairies,  and  the  pure  breezes  that 
starting  far  up  in  the  heavens  \iy  the  tops  of  the 
Rockies,  sweep  for  thousands  of  miles  over  fertile 
plains.  For  the  first  time,  it  gazes  upon  the 
mar\'ellous  civilization  that  has  sprung,  like 
Aladdin's  lamp,  in  the  vast  garden  that  is 
bounded  by  the  great  lakes,  the  Gulf  of  Mexico, 
the  Alleghanies  and  the  Rocky  Mountains. 
Within  this  area,  is  being  developed  a  civiliza- 
tion having  the  largest  and  most  favorable  con- 
ditions for  gigantic  growth,  untainted  by  the  dis- 


turbing influences  of  Europe  or  Asia,  as  the 
obstruction  of  vast  mountain  chains  separate  it 
from  read}-  access  to  the  great  ferries  which  ply 
the  Atlantic  and  Pacific.  Here,  if  anywhere, 
will  appear  the  t}'pical  American.  Here,  if  any- 
where, will  be  seen  the  greatest  difierentiation 
from  all  other  peoples  and  races  on  the  earth,  and 
the  most  perfect  blending  of  all  tj-pes  under  the 
influence  of  the  governing  Anglo-Saxon  direc- 
tion. Here,  if  anj^where,  will  be  seen  the  pro- 
duct of  the  richest  soil,  the  most  varied  climate, 
the  most  perfect  air,  the  purest  water,  the  grand- 
est forests,  and  the  most  majestic  rivers.  Here 
men  and  women  do  and  dare  all  things  iu  their 
efforts  to  bring  under  subjection,  the  countless 
natural  riches  everywhere  found  in  such  pro- 
fusion. Into  this  atmosphere,  most  typically 
represented  in  this  its  largest  city,  the  American 
Academy  of  Medicine  for  the  first  time  comes. 
That  it  will  grasp  some  idea  of  the  medical  needs 
of  this  superb  region,  and  be  able  to  initiate  such 
schemes  as  will  result  in  their  early  supply,  is  as- 
sured. That  the  Fellows  will  better  appreciate 
the  problems  before  them,  see  additional  grounds 
for  encouragement,  and  appreciate  more  definitely 
the  obstacles  to  be  met  and  overcome,  is  our  hope. 
Within  this  vast  area  is  a  teeming  population, 
the  parent  of  millions  who  within  a  short  time 
will  occup)-  these  fat  places.  The  medical  pro- 
fession throughout  it  are  in  a  plastic  state  of  de- 
velopment. Now,  better,  than  ever  after  it  can 
receive  and  execute  lessons  of  its  matchless  op- 
portunities, and  the  measures  requisite  for  their 
best  improvement. 

Some  have  said  that  the  American  Academy  of 
Medicine  is  founded  upon  a  new  idea,  a  "fad" 
born  of  an  aristocratic  modern  notion.  As  a  fact, 
we  find  that  Hippocrates  standing  at  the  dawn  of 
historic  medicine,  urged  earnestly  that  ' '  the  pre- 
liminary training  of  medical  men  be  made  as 
broad  and  as  deep  as  possible."  Farther,  by  pre- 
cept and  example  the  same  idea  has  been  main- 
;  tained  by  all  the  famous  medical  men  from  Hip- 
pocrates to  Alonzo  Clark,  as  was  abundantly' 
shown  in  the  eloquent  and  scholarly  address  of 
Dr.  George  Jackson  Fisher,  last  year.  We,  the 
lineal  descendants  of  the  worthies,  are  simply  en- 
deavoring to  maintain  the  faith  once  delivered  to 
the    "fathers,"   thousands  of  years   ago.      Our 


760 


THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY  OF  MEDICINE.  [November  30, 


missiou  is  to  galvanize  into  life,  the  truth  of  the 
importance  and  value  of  a  preliminarj'  education, 
that  has  become  obscured  bj^  the  overshadowing 
influence  of  commercialism.  We  strive  to  aid  in 
the  establishment  of  such  conditions  as  will  en- 
sure the  possession  by  everj-  medical  man  of  such 
general  knowledge  of  literature,  science,  art  and 
trade  in  their  broadest  as  well  as  narrowest  re- 
lations, so  that  he  may  rank  as  a  real  teacher, 
companion  and  friend  of  the  cultured  and  the  un- 
cultured. We  rejorce  that  the  medical  profession 
contains  large  numbers  of  such  men,  but  the 
Academy  would  have  them  universal,  the  rule 
not  the  exception.  The  change  which  the  attain- 
ment of  this  end  -would  make,  is  illustrated  bj'  the 
change  which  occured  in  the  classes  of  the 
Harvard  Medical  School  during  the  inter\'al  from 
1870  to  1880.  On  the  former  date  it  will  be  re- 
membered that  this  school  raised  its  standard  of 
preliminary- requirement,  and  proportionately  its 
general  curriculum.  In  brief  it  began  to  teach 
modern  medicine  in  a  rational  manner.  Presi- 
dent Elliot  in  describing  this  change  says  :  Until 
1870  the  students  in  the  medical  class  of  Harvard 
were  noticeably  inferior  in  bearing,  in  manners, 
and  in  discipline  to  the  students  in  other  depart- 
ments ;  now  they  are  indistinguishable  from  other 
students."  He  adds,  "a  corresponding  change 
in  the  medical  profession  at  large  would  be 
effected  in  twenty  years  if  all  the  medical  schools 
of  the  country  would  institute  a  reasonable  ex- 
amination for  admission.  Under  the  present 
order  of  things,  the  American  Physician  and 
Surgeon  ma}'  be,  and  often  is,  a  coarse  unculti- 
vated person,  devoid  of  intellectual  interests  out- 
side of  his  own  calling,  and  quite  unable  to  speak 
or  write  his  mother  tongue  with  clearness  and  ac- 
curacy." To  set  into  operation  agencies  which 
will  enable  all  medical  students  to  rank  with  any 
other  professional  students  in  gentlemanlj'  bear- 
ing, and  supplant  the  coarse  ill  bred,  ignorant 
physician  by  one  who  can  comprehend  the  in- 
tellectual forces  operating  in  the  communitj' 
about  him,  and  who  can  meet  on  equal  terms  any 
individual  who  has  become  possessed  with  the  in- 
tellectual training  of  his  time,  such  is  the  mis- 
sion of  the  Academ)-. 

Then,  if  ever  such  a  time  comes,  will  the  de- 
gree of  doctor  of  medicine  be  an  introduction  and 
passport  to  any  and  every  class  in  any  communit}'. 
Then,  medical  men  will  take  rank  among  the 
leaders  in  all  things  pertaining  to  the  best  in- 
terests of  the  communities  in  which  they  live. 
Until  then  the  physician's  diploma  avails  for 
naught  except  as  a  license  to  practice  medicine, 
in  some  States.  Its  general  worthlessness  be- 
comes more  and  more  apparent  as  State  after 
State  refuses  to  accept  it  because  of  the  lack  of 
uniformity  of  the  knowledge  which  its  possessor 
may  have  acquired.  Until  a  change  is  brought 
about  such  as  the  Academy  seeks,  each   doctor 


must  introduce  himself,  pass  his  individual  ex- 
amination before  the  guardian  Board  of  the  State 
in  which  he  desires  to  live,  and  before  the  cul- 
tured people  in  the  community  among  whom  he 
casts  his  lot.  Having  passed  these  examinations 
successfully,  he  occupies  a  place  in  the  com- 
munity such  as  his  personal  merit  has  won  just 
as  does  the  blacksmith  or  farmer.  The  London 
Lancet  stated  the  case  as  follows  ;  "If  medicine 
is  to  acquire  and  sustain  a  high  respect  for  its 
membership,  such  as  is  given  men  of  science,  art 
and  other  professional  callings,  its  membership 
must  be  equipped  with  all  the  richer  learning 
which  is  required  to  hold  its  own  in  a  world  that 
is  dail}'  becoming  more  cultured,  and  will 
certainl}-  demand  more  of  its  medical  advisers. 
Its  members  must  have  large  phj'sical  and  mental 
energy,  capacity'  for  long  continued  efforts,  an 
unselfish  devotion  to  their  work,  and  a  high 
moral  life.  The  practitioner  of  the  future  must 
know  more  than  his  father  knew,  and  know  it  in 
a  different  manner.  Here  and  there  one  may 
leap  over  all  obstacles,  and  in  spite  of  unfortunate 
antecedents  mount  to  the  front  rank.  But  the 
vast  majorit}'  of  the  medical  profession,  can  reach 
that  rank  onlj'  by  the  most  thorough  and  syste- 
matic cultivation  of  every  phj-sical,  mental  and 
moral  faculty  before  they  enter  upon  the  study  of 
medicine.  Then  if  ever  the  physician  must 
make  the  acquaintance  of  the  great  world  of  lit- 
erature, philosophy,  art,  poetry,  language,  etc., 
which  has  been  growing  out  of  the  labors  of 
countless  hosts  who  have  lived,  and  by  their  toils 
made  it  possible  for  us  to  accomplish  more  than 
they  in  the  short  span  of  human  life.  At  such 
time  or  never  the  student  must  master  the  ob- 
jects and  forces,  beneath  the  earth's  surface, 
upon  the  earth's  surface,  and  above  the  earth's 
surface.  By  microscope  and  telescope,  and  all 
other  scopes,  bj'  retort  and  test  tube,  by  heat, 
light,  electricity,  chemical  force  and  gravitation, 
he  must  follow  the  great  teachers  into  the  re- 
vealed mysteries  of  nature.  Only  thus  can  he 
come  to  know  something  of  himself,  and  of  the 
human  beings  whose  ills  he  would  learn  to  pre- 
vent, remove  or  alleviate.  Only  by  such  training 
can  he  hope  for  a  manly  development,  which  will 
rank  him  with  the  best  educated  men  of  the 
world."  To  increase  the  number  of  those  who 
shall  thus  stand  as  the  representatives  of  medical 
science  and  art,  is  the  crowning  glorj-  of  the 
Academy's  labors. 

But  the  objection  is  made  such  development 
will  not  pay  ;  it  costs  too  much  time,  too  much 
monej'-,  for  the  return  in  fees.  To  this  I  reply 
that  the  history  of  medical  men  shows  clearly  : 

I.  Those,  who  enter  upon  the  study  and  prac- 
tice of  medicine  for  the  fees  they  hope  to  receive, 
have  made  a  fatal  mistake.  They  had  better,  at 
once,  devote  their  time  and  energies  to  .some  call- 
ing in  which  it  was  possible  to  accumulate  large 


1889.] 


THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY  OF  MEDICINE. 


761 


fortunes.  The  pure  tradesmen  has  no  place  in  [ 
the  temple  of  medicine  more  than  he  has  in  the 
temple  of  religion,  He  may  don  the  horse's 
skin  to  cover  his  own,  but  the  donkey's  ears  will 
stick  out  and  betray  him.  He  ma}-  be  sure  that 
at  some  time  the  Master  will  enter  and  drive  from 
the  Temple  "  the  money  changers  and  those  who  j 
sell  doves."  | 

2.  The  highest  honors,    the  largest  fees,    the 
most  enduring  renown,  the  greatest  glory,  have, 
during  all  historic  time  come  to  such  physicians 
as  have,  first  and  last,  sought  the  uplifting  of  the 
profession    to    which    they    belonged.      In    the 
language  of  the  Great  teacher  "those  who  have 
sought   the   Kingdom   of   God,    have   also    had 
added  to  them    all   other   earthl}'    things."     In 
brief  it  is  certain  that    medical   men  developed 
and  equipped  as  we  have  desired,  would  reap  the  | 
very  highest  fees,  the  most  distinguished  honors 
that  earth  can  give.     We  trust  that  this  Academy  ; 
may  in  the  near  future  make  plain  to  the  world  ; 
that  its  principles  once  fully  enforced  b}^  the  pro-  j 
fession,  would  be  attended  bj-  a  vast  increase  of 
the  solid  cash. 

It  is  fitting,  from  time  to  time,  to  look  over  the 
field  in  which  we  labor  and  note  the  progress 
made  in  its  cultivation,  and  the  signs  of  promise : 
for  the  future.  Of  these  I  note  a  few  for  our  en-  j 
couragement.  In  truth  it  must  be  said,  that  the 
Academj'  is  but  one  of  numerous  agencies,  all 
striving  toward  the  accomplishment  of  the  same 
end,  by  diverse  routes.  All  of  these  we  cordially 
welcome,  and  wisely  .seek  to  increase  in  efficiency 
and  to  multiply. 

1.  It  will  be  remembered  that  last  year  the 
College  of  Phj-sicians  and  Surgeons  of  New  York, 
placed  in  active  operation  a  preliminary  examin- 
ation of  considerable  severity.  The  result  shows 
that  its  classes  maintained  a  size  entirely  un- 
expected, though  gratifj'ing  to  the  friends  of  an 
increased  preliminary  education.  In  some  other 
medical  colleges  the  increase  of  preliminary  re- 
quirement was  attended  bj'  equall)'  satisfactorj' 
rssults. 

2.  Better  than  this  because  of  larger  scope  and 
indicative  of  a  wider  interest  in  preliminary'  edu- 
cation, is  the  action  of  the  last  New  York  State 
Legislature  in  enacting  the  following  : 

"  Before  the  regents  of  the  State  of  New  York, 
or  the  trustees  of  any  medical  school  or  college 
within  this  State,  shall  confer  the  degree  of 
doctor  of  medicine  upon  any  person  who  has  not 
received  the  baccalaureate  degree  in  course  from 
a  college  or  universitj-  duly  authorized  to  confer 
the  same,  thej^  shall  require  him  to  file  with  the 
secretary  or  recording  officer  of  their  university 
or  college,  a  certificate  showing  that  prior  to 
entering  upon  the  study  of  medicine,  he  passed 
an  examination  conducted  under  the  authority, 
and  in  accordance  with  the  rules  of.  the  regents 
of  the  University  of  the  State  of  New  York,  in 


arithmetic,  grammar,  geography,  orthography, 
American  History,  English  Composition,  and  the 
Elements  of  Natural  Philosophy,  and  such  certifi- 
cate shall  be  signed  bj^  the  secretary  of  the  re- 
gents and  countersigned  by  the  Principal  or 
Commissioner  conducting  the  examination." 

This  enactment  shows  that  the  principle  for 
which  the  Academy  contends  has  been  adopted 
by  the  State  of  New  York.  The  examination  is 
low,  and  the  enactment  imperfect  in  some  details, 
but  as  a  whole  it  is  a  great  step  in  advance.  We 
can  rely  upon  the  spirit  which  prompted,  and  the 
intelligence  which  formulated  the  enactment  to 
eliminate  imperfections,  and  advance  the  require- 
ments as  public  sentiment  shall  desire. 

3.  It  is  meet  that  the  Academy  should  take 
heart,  because  the  enemies  of  the  Illinois  State 
Board  of  Health  failed  to  accomplish  its  ruin  this 
year.  Its  position,  that  no  diploma  will  be  rec- 
ognized as  entitling  its  possessor  to  practice  medi- 
cine in  Illinois  unless  given  by  a  medical  college 
which  requires  a  definite  preliminary  examina- 
tion, still  remains  the  law  of  this  State,  and  is 
enforced.  The  service  of  this  board  in  teaching 
the  doctrine  of  the  absolute  necessity  of  some 
preliminary  requirement  of  medical  students  be- 
fore entering  upon  college  training,  has  been  of 

I  incalculable  value.  It  is  doubtful  whether  any 
moral  suasion  would  have  been  so  effisctive,  with 
the  medical  colleges,  the  medical  profession,  and 
the  laitj-  and  other  State  Boards  of  medical  exam- 
iners. As  the  pioneer  of  teaching  this  doctrine 
by  law  it  will  ever  retain  the  gratitude  of  such  as 
are  able  to  appreciate  its  difficulties.  Profiting 
by  its  success  and  failure,  other  boards  have  been 
established  upon  a  higher  plane,  but  all  cheer- 
fully acknowledge  their  debt  of  gratitude  to  this 
board. 

4.  The  results  exhibited  by  the  Minnesota 
State  Board  of  Medical  Examiners,  under  the 
last  phase  of  its  development,  are  especially  en- 
couraging. Under  the  old  Act,  Minnesota  li- 
censed in  1885  one  hundred  and  forty-six  physi- 
cians. During  the  following  two  years  the  State 
rapidly  increased  in  population,  and  yet  under 
the  last  Act  only  one  hundred  and  forty  per  year 
were  licensed  during  the  two  following  years.  At 
the  examination  held  October,  i88g,  of  seventeen 
applicants  only  twelve  were  licensed.  From  this 
statement  we  are  prepared  to  hear  that  Minnesota 
has  but  one  physician  to  thirteen  hundred  people, 
while  in  the  rest  of  the  States  it  is  affirmed  that 
one  physician  exists  to  every  five  or  six  hundred 
people. 

The  last  Act,  in  brief  requires  all  persons,  de- 
siring to  begin  the  practice  of  medicine  in  Min- 
nesota, to  pass  a  scientifically  practical  examina- 
tion by  a  Board  independent  of  all  medical  schools. 
No  candidate  is  admitted  to  examination  unless 
he  presents  a  diploma  from  a  medical  school  that 
requires  a  preliminar}'  examination  upon  the  fol- 


\ 


762 


INJURY  TO  THE  MIDDLE  EAR  CAVITY. 


[November  30, 


lowing  branches :  English  grammar,  composi- 
tion, geography,  algebra,  phj'sics  and  natural 
sciences,  together  with  one  of  the  following 
languages:  Latin,  French  or  German.  In  ad- 
dition, the  college  must  require  attendance  upon 
at  least  three  full  courses  of  instruction  of  not 
less  than  six  months  duration,  before  confer- 
ring the  degree  of  doctor  of  medicine.  The  prac- 
tical result  of  this  law  has  been  to  restrict  the 
number  of  new  men  who  have  entered  upon  the 
practice  of  medicine  in  Minnesota,  and  verj-  greatly 
elevate  the  general  and  special  training  of  the 
new  members.  It  has  also  given  a  stimulus  to 
medical  colleges  in  their  efforts  to  advance  the 
standard  of  preliminary'  requirement.  It  must 
be  that  in  the  near  future  the  profession  of  Min- 
nesota will  possess  a  higher  grade  of  general  cul- 
ture and  .professional  acquirement  than  in  the 
past,  or  than  is  possessed  by  other  States.  As 
this  accords  with  the  aims  of  the  Academy,  it 
can  rejoice  in  such  tangible  proof  of  progress. 

5.  In  Montana,  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  etc., 
there  are  also  laws  bearing  upon  the  increase  of 
the  preliminar\-  requirements  of  medical  students. 
While  these  are  less  radical  than  the  Minnesota 
Acts,  they  contain  the  seed  which  is  sure  to  grow 
until  they  have  equalled  if  not  surpassed  the 
foremost. 

6.  At  the  late  meeting  of  the  American  Medi- 
cal Association  Dr.  Millard,  so  long  actively  en- 
gaged in  the  reformatory  work  in  Minnesota, 
presented  a  scheme  urging  the  adoption  of  such 
measures  as  would  result  in  the  adoption,  by  each 
State,  of  the  Minnesota  Acts.  His  idea  was  re- 
garded with  favor  by  those  present.  .  That  diffi- 
culties attend  its  speedy  realization  does  not  ren- 
der it  less  appropriate  that  we  should  accept  it  as 
an  indication  of  the  development  of  our  cherished 
principles.  We  are  ready  to  grant  that  law  can- 
not accomplish  all  the  reform  we  seek,  still  we 
must  admit  that  law  can  do  much  in  numerous 
directions  otherwise  unattainable.  It  can  lay  its 
heavy  hand  upon  the  wilful  transgressor,  and 
make  him  respect  the  forms  of  propriety.  The 
discussion  of  such  laws  incident  to  their  formula- 
tion in  each  State,  to  their  passage  through  the 
legislatures  and  to  their  enforcement,  compel  at- 
tention from  millions  of  the  laity,  and  thousands 
of  the  profession,  who  otherwise  would  not  give 
the  matter  a  moment's  thought.  Medical  colleges 
would  thus  learn  that  they  cannot  with  impunity, 
for  trade,  prostitute  the  profession  to  which  they 
belong.  The  law  can  make  it  profitable  for  the 
colleges  to  adequately  increase  their  preliminary 
and  other  requirements. 

7.  The  pharmacists,  at  their  last  annual  meet- 
ing, bewailed  the  low  condition  of  the  general 
culture  of  their  craft,  and  endeavored  to  formulate 
some  plan  by  which  such  culture  could  be  in- 
creased. They  sought  to  have  the  professional 
side  of  their  calling  occupy  a  more  prominent 


share  of  attention.  The  preliminary,'  requirement 
suggested  as  fitting  for  those  who  desired  to  enter 
upon  the  study  of  pharmacy  compares  favorably 
with  that  of  most  medical  colleges,  which  enforce 
any  preliminary  examination.  Thus  in  manj-  di- 
rections the  spirit  of  reform  is  abroad.  While  it 
works  slowl}',  it  is  surely  coming  to  the  front. 
{To  be  concluded.) 


ORIGINAL  ARTICLES. 


THE  POSSIBLE  DANGER  OF  INJURY  TO 

THE  MIDDLE  EAR  CAVITY  BY  THE 

USE    OF    NASAL    ATOMIZATION, 

ILLUSTRATED  BY  THREE 

CASES. 

Read  in  the  Section  of  Laryngology  and  Otology  at  the  Fortieth  An- 
nual Meeting  of  the  A  merican  Medical  Association,  held  at 
Ne^t'port,Jutie,  1889. 

BY  C.  W.  RICH.\RDSOX,  M.D., 

OF   WASHINGTON',  D.  C. 

In  calling  attention   to  the  few  facts  which  I 
am  about  to  lay  before  j'ou,  I  am  aware  of  my 
trespassing   upon  what   might  be  called   sacred 
territory  and,  therefore,  do  not  come  before  you 
with  ill-advised  and  hastily  drawn  conclusions.   I 
know  I  shall  meet  with  considerable  skepticism, 
:  for  such  is  usuallj'  the  lot  of  those  who  lay  bare 
\  possible  injurious  effects  of  previously  considered 
harmless  therapeutic  agents,  especially  after  they 
]  have  become  the  cherished  idol  of  the  whole  pro- 
ifession.      I  can  but  think  that  the  skeptics  will 
be  vastly  in  the  minority  when  I  have  summed 
'  up  the  result  of  my  labor.     I  shall  first  give  you 
several  illustrative  cases,  followed  by  several  ex- 
l  periments  and  conclusions.     The  object  of  this 
j  paper  is  to  call  your  attention  to  the  possible  dan- 
ger of  injury  to  the  middle  ear  as  a  result  of  na- 
sal atomization,  especiallj-  if  such  pressure  is  di- 
rect, as  in  the  Davidson  and  Snowden  atomizing 
tubes.     Two  of  these  cases  developed  in  my  own 
practice  during  the  last  year.      Latterly    I  have 
I  been  more  guarded  in  the  use  of  spraj's  and  the 
!  amount  of  pressure  used,  and,  on  this  account, 
have  not  had  the  misfortune  to  meet  with  any 
further  mishaps. 

Case  I. — That  of  a  woman  27  3'ears  of  age ; 
married.  Came  to  me  during  the  month  of  De- 
cember on  account  of  a  postnasal  catarrh  attend- 
ed with  the  secretion  of  an  excessive  amount  of 
mucus.  On  the  loth  of  Januan,'  I  admitted  her 
to  my  consultation  room,  immediately  after  dis- 
missing a  patient  having  an  atrophic  rhinitis,  on 
whom  I  had  been  using  a  spray  of  high  pressure 
to  remove  the  adherent  mucus  from  the  nasal 
cavities.  I  began  the  treatment  on  this  day,  as 
usual,  by  the  spraying  of  the  nasal  passages  with 
a  modified  Dobell's  solution.  I  forgot  the  high 
pressure,  and  as  I  began  to  spray  the  left  nasal 


1889.] 


INJURY  TO  THE  MIDDLE  EAR  CAVITY. 


763 


cavity  she  involuntarily  drew  back,  made  an  at- 
tempt at  respiration,  immediately  followed  by  an 
explosive  cough.     I   quickly  cut  off  the  spray. 
Quickl}'  recovering  her  power  of  speech  she  re- 
marked  that   she    experienced    a    sensation    as 
though    the  sprayed    fluid  had  entered  directly 
into  her  left  ear.     I  assured  her  that  it  was  im- 
possible for  any  of  the  fluid  to  have  entered  the 
ear,  and  after  pursuing  the  treatment  in  a  more 
cautious  manner  dismissed  her.  About  11  o'clock 
of  the  same  evening  I  was  somewhat  surprised  at 
receiving  a  summons  to  call  at  her  house  at  once, 
I  was  informed  that  her  ear  had  given  considera- 
ble annoyance  since  leaving  my  oflSce.     Her  pain 
was  great  and  radiated  over  side  of  head  and 
along  course  of  Eustachian  tube;  remitted  almost 
entirely  during  next  day,  and  on  the  third  dis- 
appeared.    Effusion  rapidly  set  in   and  was  at- 
tended with  considerable  deafness,  roaring  in  the 
ears  and  resonance  of  voice.     The  appearance  of 
membranes  I  did  not  note,  but  remember  them  as 
being  these  of  a  typical  case  of  otitis  media  acuta. 
Case  2. — This  case  occurred   in   a  gentleman, 
single,  45  years  of  age.     This  patient  consulted 
me    during   the   winter  on    account  of  a   great 
hoarseness  from  which  he  had  suffered  since  con- 
tracting a  cold  .several  weeks  before.     On  exam- 
ining his  larj-nx  I  found  a  marked  paralysis  of 
the    thyro-arytenoidei    interni    and   considerable 
congestion  of  the  vocal  cords.     On  investigating 
further  I  discovered  quite  a  severe  pharyngitis 
and  naso-pharyngitis,  while   in  the  right  nasal 
cavity  there  existed  a  spur,  cartilaginous,  com- 
pletely blocking  that  cavity.     His  voice  was  re- 
stored and  the  pharyngeal  trouble  improved  as 
much   as  could  be  expected  with  the  nasal  de- 
formity still  existing.     In  March  he  returned  and 
requested  that  I  should  remove  the  septal  spur. 
I   operated  on  the   2d  of  March,  using  cautery 
knife,  with  the  happiest  result — perfect  and  all 
sufficient  nasal  respiration  through  the  right  cav- 
ity.    Everything  progressed  favorably  until  the 
14th  ;   the  septal  wound  had  almost  completely 
healed,  and  nowhere  was  there  evidence  of  any 
inflammatory  trouble.     On  this  day  I  used  a  lit- 
tle greater  pressure  in  air  compressor,  in  order  to 
remove  the  small  crusts  that  had  formed  around 
the  edges  of  the  .septal  wound.     While  using  the 
spray   the  patient  remarked,  "Why,  doctor,  that 
certainly  entered  my  ear."     Being  quite  positive 
that  my  patient  had  not  erred  in  judgment   I  ab- 
stained from  further  treatment.     Before  dismiss- 
ing him   I   made  a  post-nasal  examination  and 
found  this  cavity  in   quite  a  normal  condition — 
no  evidences  of  any  acute  inflammatory  trouble. 
I   expected   trouble,  and  was  not  disappointed. 
On  the  morning  of  the  15th  the  patient  called  at 
my  office,  his  facial  expression  giving  unmistak- 
able evidence  of  a  night  spent  in  great  suffering. 
He  stated  that  at  about  12  o'clock  of  the  previous 
evening  he  was  awakened  by  a  severe  pain  in  his 


right  ear,  which  increased  so  in  its  intensity  as 
to  be  almost  unbearable.  He  described  the  pain 
as  of  a  throbbing  character,  being  intensified  by 
clearing  of  the  throat,  coughing  and  deglutition. 
Tenderness  was  manifested  by  pressure  in  the 
angle  between  mastoid  and  ramus  of  lower  jaw, 
but  there  was  complete  absence  of  spontaneous 
pain  over  the  mastoid  region,  nor  could  any  be 
elicited  by  pressure.  No  objective  noises.  Ex- 
amination of  hearing  :  Tuning  fork  showed  that 
bone  conduction  was  better  upon  affected  side. 
Politzer's  Hormesser,  R.  ||,  E.  \%.  Inspection 
of  auditory  canal:  R.  E.  canal  filled  with  a  mass 
of  cerumen  ;  L.  E.  showed  same  condition  as  on 
right  side,  but  not  so  great.  Cerumen  was  readily 
removed  by  very  gentle  syringing,  a  very  mild 
degree  of  force  and  the  use  of  only  a  small  amount 
of  water  being  sufficient  to  float  out  the  masses. 
After  removal  of  cerumen  the  hearing  distance 
was  as  follows :  R.  E.  f|,  E.  E.  -fl.  The  mem- 
brane of  the  right  ear  now  being  subjected  to  ex- 
amination presented  the  following  evidences  of  a 
marked  inflammation :  The  central  portion  of 
the  membrane,  that  corresponding  to  the  position 
of  the  manubrium,  presented  the  condition  of  in- 
tense injection.  The  processus  brevis  and  the 
manubrium  were  completely  obscured  by  an  in- 
tense swelling  and  .injection  of  the  membrane, 
which  had  the  appearance  of  an  inverted  cone, 
the  apex  corresponding  to  the  umbo,  and  the 
base  to  the  area  of  the  foramen  of  Rivini.  The 
anterior,  inferior  and  posterior  segments  were  al- 
most free  from  anj'  inflammatory  evidence.  With- 
out further  remark  one  will  readily  see  that  our 
patient  had  a  well  developed  and  intense  inflam- 
mation of  the  middle  ear  cavity.  He  responded 
poorly  to  treatment,  but  eventually,  after  consid- 
erable suffering,  made  a  perfect  recovery. 

Case  J. — Dr.  L.,  consulted  me  on  the  19th  of 
February  of  this  year  on  account  of  a  severe  pain 
in  the  right  ear.  He  was  constantly  annoyed  by 
more  or  less  obstruction  to  free  nasal  respiration. 
On  the  previous  evening  the  nasal  obstruction 
had  given  him  considerable  inconvenience,  and 
in  order  to  relieve  the  uncomfortable  sensation  he 
resorted  to  the  use  of  an  astringent  spraj'.  The 
spraying  fluid  consisted  of  a  5-grain  solution  of 
tannic  acid.  A  few  hours  after  this  treatment  he 
developed  a  severe  pain  in  his  right  ear.  On  ex- 
amination I  found  well-marked  evidences  of  art 
acute  inflammation  of  the  middle  ear  cavity,, 
which  rapidly  responded  to  treatment. 

In  this  connection,  and  as  directly  bearings 
upon  this  subject,  I  will  here  offer  three  or  four 
cases  reported  by  Dr.  Ring  in  the  A'.  }\  Medical 
Record  oi  h.M%Vi^\.  11,  1888.  These  cases  appeared 
under  the  title,  "Four  Cases  of  Acute  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  Middle  Ear  from  the  Use  of  Roosa'.s; 
Bulb  Nasal  Inhaler."  Dr.  H.  P.  Allen,  of  Co- 
lumbus, ably  criticised  the  deductions  made  by 
Ring,  and  showed  that  he  had  erred  in  supposing 


764 


INJURY  TO  THE  MIDDLE  EAR  CAVITY. 


[November  30, 


the  otitis  media  to  be  due  to  the  inoffensive  bulbs 
of  Roosa.  As  I  wish  to  show  the  relationship 
these  cases  have  to  the  subject  in  hand  I  will 
give  a  short  sj-nopsis  of  the  treatment  adopted 
previous  to  the  invasion  of  the  otitis  media.  In 
Dr.  Ring's  first  case  he  used  a  spra}'  of  Dobell's, 
iron  and  glycerine  to  the  posterior  wall  of  the 
pharynx,  and  afterwards  inflated,  using  Politzer's 
bag  with  Roosa's  attachment.  In  case  2  he 
sprayed  nasal  cavities  and  inflated,  as  before.  In 
case  3  he  sprayed  nose,  pharj-nx  and  throat  with 
Dobell's,  and  then  inflated  as  in  cases  i  and  2. 
In  all  three  of  these  cases  we  have  the  use  of  the 
spra5^  followed  by  the  inflation  of  the  middle  ear 
by  Politzer's  method.  We  here  report  six  cases 
of  acute  inflammation  of  the  middle  ear  seeming- 
ly due  to  the  use  of  the  nasal  spray.  It  remains 
for  us  not  only  to  subject  them  to  careful  analysis, 
but  also  to  ascertain,  by  direct  experimentation, 
whether  a  spray  under  usual  pressure  is  capable 
of  entering  the  middle  ear.  It  will  be  necessary, 
first,  to  consider  the  reflex  muscular  movement 
excited  in  the  naso-pharj^nx  by  the  impact  of 
spray  ;  and  the  minimum  of  pressure  necessary  to 
develop  in  order  to  inflate  the  middle  ear  cavit}'. 

During  the  act  of  spra3'ing,  the  fluid,  more  or 
less  irritating,  impinges  against  the  posterior  wall 
of  the  pharynx  and,  as  a  result  of  this  irritation, 
excites  the  following  muscular  movement,  viz  : 
Ver}'  frequentl}'  the  soft  palate  contracts  imme- 
diately ;  again  it  remains  immobile  for  a  few  sec- 
onds, or  shows  only  a  slight  degree  of  contractil- 
itj',  until  there  is  a  tendency  of  the  fluid,  which 
has  undergone  condensation,  to  flow  into  the  oral 
portion  of  the  pharynx,  when  the  palati  muscles 
cause  a  rapid  and  vigorous  contraction  of  the  soft 
palate,  making  a  complete  separation  of  the  nasal 
from  the  oral  pharj-nx.  It  is  hardly  necessary-  to 
mention  that  the  palati  muscles  not  only  exert 
their  action  upon  the  soft  palate,  but  also  cause  a 
shortening  and  dilatation  of  the  mouth  of  the 
Eustachian  tube.  These  two  factors,  the  separa- 
tion of  the  nasal  from  the  oral  portion  of  the 
pharynx,  and  the  shortening  and  dilatation  of 
the  tube,  are  essential  elements  to  the  entrance  of 
air  or  fluid  through  the  Eu.stachian  tube  into  the 
middle  ear  cavitj'.  In  inflation  of  the  middle  ear 
by  Politzer's  method  these  two  factors  are  essen- 
tial when  occurring  in  conjunction  with  and 
simultaneous  to  the  compression  of  an  elastic  air 
bag,  the  nozzle  of  which  is  inserted  in  one  nostril 
while  the  other  is  closed,  in  order  to  prevent  the 
outward  escape  of  air. 

The  maximum  of  pressure  one  is  capable  of 
producing  with  a  Politzer  air-bag  of  a  capacity  of 
300  grams  is  one- half  of  an  atmosphere,  equiva- 
lent to  a  pressure  of  one-half  kilogram.  Politzer 
states  that  with  a  pressure  ofo.  i  of  an  atmosphere 
air  is  capable  of  entering  the  middle  air  cavity.' 
\Ve  have  now  the  minimum  of  pressure  one  is 

"  Ohrenhcilkiinde."  Vol.  I,  p.  1S17. 


capable  of  evolving  from  a  Politzer  air-bag,  and 
the  minimum  of  pressure  by  which  air  can  be 
forced  into  the  middle  ear  cavity.  The  amount 
of  pressure  one  ordinarilj-  uses  in  order  to  produce 
a  spray  varies  from  lo  to  25  pounds,  according  to 
the  exigencies  of  the  case  ;  a  spraj^  of  25  pounds 
I  would  consider  one  of  high  pressure  and  verj' 
rarely  to  be  used.  It  is  to  be  distinctly'  under- 
stood that  I  am  here  referring  to  the  danger  at- 
tending the  use  of  the  direct  pressure  spray.  It 
would  be  difiicult  to  prove  that  there  was  suffi- 
cient pressure  remaining,  after  loss  by  resistance 
and  in  escapage  from  opposite  nostril,  to  equal 
the  minimum  of  pressure  necessarj'  to  cause  the 
entrance  of  air  into  the  middle  ear  cavity ;  3'et  I 
hope,  by  the  following  simple  experiment,  to 
prove  that  such  a  pressure  exists,  if  not  with  un- 
obstructed, at  least  with  partly  obstructed  nasal 
passage  during  the  maximum  of  the  spraying  act. 

In  order  to  obtain  the  momentum  of  a  sprayed 
fluid  as  it  passed  from  the  mouth  of  the  atomizing 
tube  it  was  necessary  to  construct  the  following 
simple  device :  I  first  selected  an  ordinary  8- 
ounce  wide-mouth  bottle,  into  which  I  placed  3 
pounds  of  mercury.  This  bottle  was  stoppered 
with  a  vulcanized  rubber  cork,  through  which  I 
caused  two  holes  to  be  bored.  Through  the 
larger  of  the  openings  I  passed  a  barometer  tube, 
its  lower  extreraitj-  coming  almost  in  contact  with 
the  floor  of  the  bottle.  Through  the  other  open- 
ing I  passed  a  hard  rubber  tube,  bent  at  right  an- 
gles ;  this  penetrated  2  centimetres  within  the 
calibre  of  the  bottle.  Applying  cork  to  mouth 
of  bottle,  tubes  in  position,  the  apparatus  was 
ready  for  use. 

In  order  to  ascertain  if  there  was  anj-  loss  in 
momentum  in  the  spra}',  due  to  resistance  in  the 
conducting  medium,  and  also  where  this  loss  oc- 
curred, I  instituted  the  following  two  sets  of  ex- 
periments : 

In  the  first  set  of  experiments  I  connected  the 
conducting  rubber  tube  of  the  air  compressor  di- 
recth'  to  the  hard  rubber  tube  of  my  device. 
After  the  above  connection  had  been  made  I  in- 
troduced a  pressure  of  i  atmosphere  (i  kl.)  in 
my  air  compressor.  It  was  now  m^-  intention  to 
learn  whether  the  existence  of  i  atmosphere  of 
pressure  in  the  air  compressor  was  capable  of  cre- 
ating suSicient  momentum — the  momentum  pro- 
ducing sufficient  pressure — to  raise  a  column  of 
mercury  76  cm.  On  turning  on  the  stopcock, 
all  connections  having  been  made,  the  niercurj' 
rapidlj'  rose  in  the  tube  to  the  height  of  76  cm., 
where  it  remained  stationan,-,  showing  that  there 
was  sufficient  momentum  to  overcome  the  atmo- 
spheric pressure  ;  or,  in  other  words,  the  pressure 
at  mouth  of  tube  was  as  great  as  in  air  compres- 
sor, there  being  no  appreciable  loss  in  momen- 
tum. 

In  my  second  series  of  experiments  I  interposed 
between  the  hard  rubber  tube  and  the  rubber  tub- 


1889.] 


INJURY  TO  THE  MIDDLE  EAR  CAVITY. 


765 


ing  of  the  air  compressor  an  ordinary  Snowden 
atomizing  tube,  all  other  conditions  remaining 
the  same.  In  this  experiment  the  mercury  rap- 
idly ascended  the  barometer  to  the  height  of  54 
cm.  We  observe  here  a  considerable  loss  of  mo- 
mentum, due  to  the  resistance  created  in  the 
atomizing  tube.  The  loss  is  equivalent  to  nearl}^ 
one-third  of  an  atmosphere.  Calculating  from 
this  the  amount  of  momentum  existing  with  the 
use  of  a  pressure  of  12'.-  pounds  in  the  air  com- 
pressor, the  pressure  ordinarih'  used,  we  find  that 
it  is  sufficient  to  raise  a  column  of  mercury  44 
cm.  in  height,  nearly  equivalent  to  two-thirds  of 
an  atmosphere — a  pressure  greater  than  one  is 
capable  of  generating  from  a  Politzer  air-bag. 
Other  conditions  being  present,  we  have  here 
produced  more  than  sufficient  pressure  to  cause 
an  inflation  of  the  middle  ear  cavity.  The  other 
conditions  are  the  separation  of  the  oral  from  the 
nasal  pharynx,  the  shortening  and  dilatation  of 
the  Eustachian  tube,  and  sufficient  obstruction  in 
the  opposite  nostril  to  interfere  with  the  egress  of 
sprayed  fluid.  It  would  be  impossible  to  prove 
by  dynamics,  even  with  all  these  conditions  exist- 
ing, that  sufficient  pressure  was  generated  within 
the  naso-pharynx  to  cause  the  penetration  of  a 
sprayed  fluid  within  the  middle  ear.  It  is  hardly 
to  be  conceived  that  there  would  be  any  greater 
loss  of  pressure,  by  resistance  in  the  nasal  pas- 
sages, than  takes  place  in  the  atomizing  tube, 
leaving  us,  approximately,  a  pressure  of  more 
than  one-third  of  an  atmosphere,  more  than  suffi- 
cient, according  to  Politzer,  to  cause  an  inflation 
of  the  middle  ear  cavity.  I  submitted  my  experi- 
ment to  Dr.  E.  T.  Fristoe,  professor  of  chemistrj' 
and  natural  philosophy  in  the  Columbian  Univer- 
sity, and  he  concurred  in  my  conclusions.  Al- 
though dynamics  cannot  be  of  anj'  further  assist- 
ance, we  can  gain  from  the  following  experimen- 
tal cases' positive  testimony  in  this  connection. 
At  this  time,  as  my  dynamical  experiments  lacked 
a  certain  amount  of  positiveness,  not  enough  to 
quell  the  doublings  of  the  skeptic,  and  while 
looking  about  for  further  means  of  demonstrating 
these  facts,  the  happy  idea  occurred  to  me  of 
making  use  of  living  material. 

One  does  not  care  to  toy  with  his  private  pa- 
tients, but  the  exigencies  of  the  case  were  such, 
and  a  possibilitj'  of  harm  so  remote,  that  I  con- 
cluded to  make  such  use  of  them.  This  idea 
seized  upon  me  more  forcibly  as  I  saw  my  way 
clear,  in  treating  these  cases,  to  resort  to  a  little 
collateral  and  at  the  same  time  harmless  observa- 
tion of  the  effects  that  w^ould  be  produced  by 
special  modes  of  procedure.  The  cases  that  I 
utilized  were  two  of  otitis  media  .suppurativa 
chronica,  attended  with  complete  destruction  of 
the  membrana  tympani,  and  in  which  it  was  nec- 
essary to  use  the  spray  in  treating  a  co-existing 
rhinitis.  These  patients  had  patulous  Eustachian 
tubes.     It  was  only  necessary  to  slightly  vary  mj- 


usual  course  of  treatment  in  order  to  carry  out 
the  experiment  I  had  in  view.  Previously  I  had 
never  sprayed  the  nasal  cavitj'  after  inflating.  It 
was  now  my  intention,  after  inflating  and  thor- 
oughly drying  out  themiddle  ear  cavity — a  cav- 
ity minus  the  outer  wall — to  again  spray  the 
nasal  passages  and  note  if  there  then  existed  any. 
moisture.  On  following  out  this  line  of  investi- 
gation in  both  of  raj'  cases  I  found  not  only 
moisture,  but  the  actual  existence  of  several  drops 
of  the  sprayed  fluid  in  the  anterior  inferior  por- 
tion of  the  tympanic  cavity.  Again,  I  introduced 
a  sufficient  quantity  of  powdered  boracic  acid 
after  drying  out  both  cavities,  to  fill  out  the  ex- 
isting remnant  of  tympanum.  I  now  used  the 
spray  in  the  nasal  cavity,  and,  on  examining  the 
ear,  found  that  the  boracic  acid  had  become  moist 
throughout. 

These  two  illustrative  cases,  one  with  and  one 
without  artificial  obstruction  of  the  nasal  cavity, 
in  conjunction  with  the  actual  phj'sical  demon- 
stration of  the  amount  of  pressure  generated  by  a 
spray,  show  in  a  most  conclusive  manner  that  a 
sprayed  fluid  is  capable,  under  certain  conditions, 
of  penetrating  the  middle  ear  cavity  through  the 
medium  of  the  Eustachian  tube. 

Even  admitting,  though,  that  there  is  not  suf- 
ficient pressure  produced  to  cause  the  entrance  of 
air  into  the  middle  ear,  no  one  will  deny  the  entrance 
of  the  sprayed  fluid  into  the  mouth  of,  and  a  certain 
distance  within,  the  dilated  cartilaginous  portion 
of  the  Eustachian  tube.  Immediatelj'  after  the 
spraying  of  the  nasal  cavities,  and  before  the 
sprayed  fluid  has  had  sufficient  time  to  undergo 
condensation,  the  patient  resorts  to  the  clearing 
of  the  nostrils,  more  or  less  violently.  The  clear- 
ing of  the  nasal  passages  is  always,  unless  there 
is  a  constriction  or  obstruction  of  the  Eustachian 
tube,  however  produced,  attended  with  inflation 
of  the  middle  ear  cavity.  This  inflation  is  suffi- 
cient, I  claim,  to  drive  any  spray  or  fluid,  which 
may  have  lodged  within  the  lower  portion  of  the 
tube,  into  the  middle  ear  cavity.  While  the  con- 
dition just  mentioned  is  capable  of  producing  an 
acute  otitis  media — the  fact  of  its  not  being  more 
frequently  produced  not  militating  against  this 
occurrence — yet  I  do  not  admit  that  this  was  the 
manner  in  which  it  occurred  in  the  cases  above 
illustrated,  but  simply  refer  to  this  in  order  to 
call  attention  to  a  further  danger  to  be  thought 
of  in  connection  with  promiscuous  and  continued 
spraying  of  the  nasal  and  naso- pharyngeal  cavi- 
ties. To  me  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  sprayed 
fluid  entered,  directly  through  the  tube,  the  mid- 
dle ear  cavity  in  the  ca.ses  imder  consideration , 
and  that  the  irritation  produced  by  the  fluid  was 
the  cause  of  the  subsequent  otitis  media. 

On  many  occasions  I  have  had  patients  state 
that  they  had  experienced  a  sensation,  during 
the  spraying,  in  the  ear,  which  caused  them  to 
suppose  that  the  fluid  had  entered  the  middle  ear 


766 


INJURY  TO  THE  MIDDLE  EAR  CAVITY. 


[November  30, 


cavitj^  without  producing  any  deleterious  effect ; 
and  I  do  not  doubt  but  that  other  larj'ngologists 
can  recall  similar  experiences.  Subjecting  the 
first  case  to  analj-sis,  we  cannot  see  what  other 
cause  than  that  of  the  spraying  can  be  assigned 
as  the  producing  agent.  The  pharj-nx  and  the 
.naso-pharj-nx  were  devoid  of  all  evidences  of  an 
acute  inflammation,  and  remained  so  throughout 
the  histor}'  of  the  case.  There  was  no  treatment 
excepting  the  spraying  of  the  throat,  and  we 
have  the  positive  statement  of  the  patient  that  she 
experienced  a  sensation  as  though  something  had 
entered  the  middle  ear.  In  the  second  case  we 
have  a  recent  operation, — twelve  days  since — the 
wound  being  in  a  healthj'  condition,  nearl3' 
healed,  showing  no  evidences  of  inflammation, 
considerablj^  removed  and  not  in  the  line  of  con- 
tinuity. No  treatment  was  resorted  to  after  the 
patient  indicated  the  possibility  of  the  entrance 
of  the  spraj'ed  fluid  into  the  ear.  The  third  case 
is  so  simple  as  not  to  require  analysis.  The  occa- 
sional occurrence  of  inflammator\'  changes  in  the 
middle  ear  in  connection  with  operations  upon 
the  septum  narium  has  given  rise  to  the  thought 
that  possibl}',  in  most  of  these  cases  in  which 
otitis  media  acuta  or  suppurativa  occur  as  a  se- 
quelae, thejr  might  owe  their  origin  to  the  spray- 
ing subsequently'  resorted  to,  rather  than  to  the 
operation.  There  seems  to  me  no  plausible  rea- 
son why  an  operation  from  2'..  to  5  cm.  anterior 
to  and  on  the  opposite  wall  of  the  nasal  cavity 
from  the  orifice  of  the  tube  should  give  rise  to  an 
inflammation  extending  into  the  middle  ear  cavity. 

We  call  attention  to  these  facts  not  with  the 
intention  of  decrying  the  use  of  the  spray — I  can 
not  conceive  how  we  can  replace  this  valuable 
cleansing  and  curative  agent — but  simply  to  call 
attention  to  certain  dangers  which  may  attend 
injudicious  use  of  high  pressure  or  indiscriminate 
employment  of  this  agent.  The  douche  produces, 
as  all  know  and  as  first  called  attention  to  by 
by  Roosa^  otitis  media  suppurativa ;  but  its  use- 
fulness is  undoubted,  and  there  are  cases  in  which 
its  application  becomes  an  absolute  necessity. 
St.  John  Roosa's  calling  attention  to  this  fact  has 
not  driven  the  douche  into  oblivion — it  has  only 
caused  a  suspension  of  its  indiscriminate  use  and 
limitation  to  its  proper  sphere  of  usefulness. 
Many  other  valued  agents  and  methods  are  at 
times  attended  with  disastrous  results ;  calling 
attention  to  these  effects  only  makes  one  more 
cautious  in  their  employment.  Such  is  mj'  sole 
intention  in  connection  with  this  paper. 

Before  closing  nij'  paper  I  wish  to  call  attention 
to  another  condition  which  the  continued  and  in- 
di.scriuiinate  use  of  the  spray  may  not  only  aid  in 
the  production  of,  but  po.ssibly  in  certain  cases 
be  the  direct  producing  agent,  /.  c,  otitis  media 
hypertrophia.  To  me  it  would  be  verj'  interest- 
ing to  follow  a  number  of  cases  in  which  the 

=  Archives  of  Ophthalmologj'  and  Otology,  Vol.  I,  No.  i. 


spray  had  had  liberal  use,  in  order  to  ascertain 
whether  there  was  any  subsequent  impairment  of 
hearing.  I  shall  follow  this  line  of  investigation 
where  possible,  and  hope,  by  calling  attention  to 
it,  that  others  may  be  stimulated  in  the  same  di- 
rection. The  manner  in  which  the  spray  could 
aid  in  the  production  of  this  condition  we  can 
readily  see — it  does  not  rest  upon  an  emptj'  h}'- 
pothesis.  The  difiiculty  would  rest  in  separating 
this  cause,  should  it  be  so,  from  others  acting 
simultaneously. 

Dr.  Mackenzie  said  he  believed  that  fluid 
may  enter  the  ear  in  any  method  of  cleansing  the 
nose,  and  that  the  danger  does  not  pertain  espec- 
ially to  the  spraj'.  He  narrated  a  case  of  double 
otitis  media  resulting  from  the  use  of  intra-nasal 
spray.  His  remarks  did  not  apply  to  the  nasal 
douche. 

Dr.  Wright  indorsed  Dr.  Mackenzie's  remarks 
with  the  exception  that  auto-douching  o/ie?i  gives 
rise  to  otitis  media,  but  spraying  rarely,  and  that 
he  has  never  seen  trouble  resulting  from  the  use 
of  the  post-nasal  douche  in  the  hands  of  the  phy- 
sician, while  it  should  never  be  given  to  a  patient 
to  use  himself. 

Dr.  H.  H.  Curtis  said  that  in  cases  of  middle 
ear  complication  following  the  use  of  the  nasal 
douche  he  had  observed  that  the  trouble  was 
usuall}'  brought  about  by  allowing  the  fluid  to 
enter  through  a  free  nostril  and  flow  out  through 
one  contracted  by  a  stenosis. 

Dr.  Mackenzie  said  that  all  who  had  much 
experience  in  the  treatment  of  nasal  disease  had 
met  with  accidents  such  as  that  described  by  Dr. 
Richardson.  There  is  no  method  by  means  of 
which  fluids  are  introduced  into  the  nares  by 
which  the  liquid  may  not  enter  the  middle  ear. 
The  accidents  from  sprays  were,  however,  of  not 
sufiicient  frequency  to  warrant  extraordinary  care 
in  the  method.     He  related  illustrative  cases. 

Dr.  C.  W.  Richardson  :  I  called  attention 
to  these  few  facts  as  much  for  the  information 
of  the  members  present  as  for  the  purpose  of  call- 
ing to  3'our  consideration  a  few  points  which  I 
was  obliged  to  omit  from  mj'  paper  on  account  of 
limited  time.  I  wish  to  refer  to  the  indiscrimi- 
nate manner  in  which  hand  ball  sprays  are  so 
frequently  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  laity,  and 
the  possible  danger  resulting  from  this  evil  prac- 
tice. 


Faith-Curing  of  Contagious  Diseases  Sup- 
pressed.— The  Board  of  Health  of  Matteawan, 
N.  Y.,  having  encountered  a  case  of  diphtheria 
that  was  being  neglected  by  some  faith-curing 
practitioners,  declared  an  immediate  quarantine, 
which  was  maintained  by  the  police.  A  reputa- 
ble physician  was  put  in  charge  of  the  case,  and 
the  child  began  to  improve. 


1889.] 


STAMINA. 


767 


STAMINA. 

Read   in   the  Section  of  State  Medicine,  at  the  Fortieth  Annual  Meet- 
ing of  the  American  Medical  Association,  June,  tSSo. 

BY  A.  N.  BELL,  A.M.,  M.D., 

OF   BROOKLYN'.    N.    Y. 

The  object  of  this  essay  is  to  reduce  the  sig- 
nification of  the  words  "susceptibility,;'  "  predis- 1 
position"  and  "heredity." 

In  the  progress  of  bacteriological  knowledge, 
there  is  too  little  attention  paid  to  the  organic 
conditions  of  health,  and  the  resisting  power  of  the 
system  in  conflict  with  antagonistic  forces. 
Thirty  years  ago,  while  engaged  in  the  study  of 
"  Living  Things,"  the  writer  had  occasion  to  ob- 
sen-e  :  "  Man's  life  is  inseparably  linked  with  the 
plants  and  animals  which  coexist  with  him,  and 
these  are  the  issue  of  long  anticipations  and  i 
preparations,  where  all  the  changes  produced  in 
other  objects  occur  according  to  a  relation  exist- 
ing among  the  substances  changed.  Latitude, 
elevation,  nature  of  the  soil,  degree  of  cultivation, 
relative  position  in  regard  to  mountains,  forests, 
rivers,  etc. ,  and  general  aspect  of  the  neighbor- 
hood, all  modif}'  the  condition  of  man,  and  prove 
his  adaptability  by  such  effects  as  serve  to  make 
him  understand  his  relations  to  what  is  around 
him.  We  cannot  prevent  the  dews  of  heaven, 
nor  the  heat  of  the  sun,  nor  the  progress  of  de- 
composition ;  but  we  can  understand  the  course 
and  order  of  natural  phenomena,  we  can  trace 
out  the  laws  that  govern  them  and  ascertain  our 
relations  to  them.'" 

The  reward  of  man's  cosmopolitan  nature  and 
free  agency  is  the  progress  of  human  welfare, 
even  though  won  at  the  cost  of  impaired  health 
and  premature  death  by  those  who  do  the  most 
to  promote  it.  But  the  influence  is  reciprocal. 
Man  reacts  upon  nature  no  less  than  nature  upon 
him.  Indeed,  the  changes  effected  in  natural 
phenomena  by  human  agency  are  the  striking 
characteristics  of  conditions  promotive  of,  or  in 
conflict  with  human  health  everywhere.  This 
reciprocal  action  should,  above  all  things  else, 
make  the  progressive  man  alive  to  the  impor- 
tance of  constructing  and  sustaining  his  ability  to 
contend  against  the  antagonistic  forces — both 
natural  and  artificial — with  which  his  sphere  of 
life  is  everywhere  intimately  associated.  And  in 
the  application  of  this  knowledge  he  will  learn 
that  health  is  .something  more  than  mere  freedom 
from  disease.  Health  is  opposed  to  disease  and  its 
causes  by  the  relative  integrity,  strength  and 
vigor  of  all  the  organs  and  functions  of  the  body, 
fortified  by  such  conditions  as  the  human  organ- 
ism depends  upon  for  its  fabrication  and  re- 
sistance. For  example  :  Two  individuals,  the 
one  endeavoring  to  live  by  rule,  and  having  much 
to  say  about  the  "  laws  of  health,"  afraid  to  run 

^  "  Knowledge  of  Living  Things  with  the  Laws  of  their  Exist- 
ence," bv  K.  N.  Bell,  A.M.,  M.D.  Bailliere  Brothers.  New  Vork, 
i860. 


upstairs  because  it  makes  the  heart  beat  more 
rapidl}',  hurries  the  respiration  and  fills  the  lungs; 
can't  eat  cheese  because  it  constipates  the  bowels, 
nor  cherries  for  the  contrary  reason  ;  never  drinks 
water,  or  but  very  little,  with  meals  ;  can't  take 
a  glass  of  milk  at  bedtime,  or  a  hot  roll  for 
breakfast,  because  such  food  always  sets  heavy 
on  the  stomach  ;  never  eats  bacon  or  pork,  and 
eschews  fat  meat  of  all  kinds ;  takes  an  hour  at 
meals  and  always  leaves  off  hungr}' ;  would  not 
take  a  cold  bath  for  anything  ;  who  prefers  the 
weight  of  a  thick  furlined  overcoat  or  cloak  to  a 
light  one  and  a  brisk  walk  on  a  cold  day  ;  and 
sundry  other  postulates  promotive  of  tenderness. 
And  the  other — the  reverse  :  Who  is  neither 
afraid  to  hurry  at  his  meals  or  to  his  business  ; 
not  only  runs  up  .stairs,  but  a  long  hill,  or  if  in  a 
hurry,  forty  rods  or  more  after  a  railroad  car ; 
who  has  taught  his  stomach,  as  he  has  his  arms, 
legs,  heart  and  lungs  such  lessons  in  gymnastics 
as  not  to  be  too  dainty,  and  to  profit  by  the  varia- 
tion ;  who  satisfies  hunger  and  thirst ;  when 
among  Romans,  live  as  they  do  ;  finds  hog, 
hominy  and  hot  bread  digestible,  wholesome  and 
nutritious  ;  has,  in  short,  never  tried  to  live  by 
any  rule,  except  temperance  in  all  things  and 
protection  against  the  extremes  of  weather  Both 
of  such  persons  may  be  equally  free  from  disease, 
but  is  it  necessary  to  add  that  the  power  of  the 
latter  to  resist  it  in  every  respect — whether  it  be 
inhaled,  swallowed,  inherited,  or  by  exposure  to 
inclement  weather — is  greatly  in  favor  of  the  well- 
nourished  and  the  strong  ?  And  the  relative  im- 
munity depends  not  upon  predisposition,  but 
upon  stamina. 

With  regard  to  certain  infectious  diseases  to 
which  children  are  especially  liable,  in  part, 
doubtless,  because  of  their  greater  functional  ac- 
tivity, but  chiefly  because  their  power  of  re- 
sistance has  not  yet  become  sufiiciently  fortified 
— for  it  is  well  known  that  adults  generally  who 
have  not  encountered  those  diseases  in  childhood 
rarely  contract  them  subsequently — the  same 
relative  immunity  exists  ;  the  strong  and  vigor- 
ous child  is  much  less  likely  to  contract  them 
than  the  feeble  ;  and  the  convalescent,  those  who 
are  particularly  feeble  from  any  one  of  such  dis- 
eases, are  well  known  to  be  the  most  of  all  liable 
to  attack  and  to  succumb  from  another.  And  of 
pulmonar>'  consumption,  the  most  prevalent  and 
the  most  fatal  of  all  diseases,  who  does  not  know 
that  enfeeblement  invites  it  ?  That  individuals 
are  less  and  less  liable  to  it — whether  traceable  to 
hereditary  taint  or  otherwise — in  proportion  as 
coddling  has  been  avoided,  appetite  for  whole- 
'  some  fat  food  cultivated,  cold  bathing  habitual, 
protective  but  loose  clothing  worn,  and  exercise 
I  in  the  open  air  unrestrained  ?  By  the  main- 
tenance of  the.se  conditions  all  the  processes  of 
healthy  organization  are  promoted  and  the  con- 
stitution fortified   against  tubercle  bacilli  as   in 


768 


STAMINA. 


[November  30, 


like  manner  against  other  disease  germs,  no  mat- 
ter whence  the  quarter  or  at  whatever  age  of  the 
individual  exposed  ;  and  no  less  against  diseases 
not  attributable  to  germs.  And  the  more  if  we 
accept  MetschnikofPs  theory  of  the  ofBce  of  the 
leucocytes  or  white  blood  corpuscles,  for  these  iu 
both  number  and  strength  depend  upon  proper 
nourishment.  "In  health,"  says  Kirkes,  "the 
proportion  of  white  to  red  corpuscles,  which, 
taking  an  average  is  about  i  to  500  or  600,  varies 
considerably,  even  in  the  course  of  the  same  day. 
The  variations  appear  to  depend  chiefly  on  the 
amount  and  probablj'  also  on  the  kind  of  food 
taken,  the  number  of  leucocytes  being  very  con- 
siderably increased  by  a  meal,  and  diminished 
again  on  fasting.  Also  in  young  persons,  during 
pregnancy,  and  after  great  loss  of  blood,  there  is 
a  larger  proportion  of  colorless  blood  corpuscles, 
which  probably  shows  that  they  are  more  rapidly 
formed  under  these  circumstances.  In  old  age, 
on  the  other  hand,  their  proportion  is  di- 
minished.^ " 

No  good  observer  will  fail  to  recognize  the  co- 
incidence of  the  condition  which  diminishes  the 
proportion  of  leucocytes  and  the  increased  lia- 
bility to  disease — that  of  fasting  ;  or  note  the  no 
less  remarkable  coincidence,  the  diminution  in 
the  number  of  the  leucocytes  and  increasing  in- 
firmity of  old  age.  The  leucocyte  or  colorless 
blood  corpuscle  is  an  avuvba,  the  simplest  type  of 
a  living  thing  ;  a  jelly-like  mass  of  protoplasm, 
of  the  same  consistence  throughout,  which  pos- 
sesses the  property  of  moving  about  and  capturing 
its  prey  by  changing  its  form  bj^  the  protrusion 
of  first  one  part  of  its  body  and  then  another, 
and  of  extemporizing  a  stomach  by  wrapping 
itself  around  any  nutritive  particle  with  which  it 
comes  in  contact  and  digesting  it.  On  account 
of  this  peculiar  property  and  apparent  function 
of  the  leucocytes  Metschnikoff  has  conferred  upon 
them  the  name  of  phagocytes — eaters — as  expres- 
sive of  their  most  distinctive  feature,  and  of  the 
process  in  general,  phagocytosis. 

"  It  has  long  been  known,"  says  Dr.  William 
Osier, ^  "that  foreign  bodies  such  as  ligatures, 
portions  of  dead  bone  and  other  substances,  may 
be  completely  removed  by  leucocytes. 

"Nowhere  in  the  body  do  we  have  such  a  facil- 
ity for  studying  the  action  of  phagocytes  as  in 
the  organs  of  respiration,  in  which,  with  the  cilia 
of  the  bronchial  mucosa,  they  share  in  the  work 
of  cleansing  the  air-passages  ;  and  of  the.se  two 
important  agencies  it  is  hard  to  say  which  plays 
the  more  important  part  in  the  expulsion  of  those 
particles  of  foreign  matter  which,  in  cities  at 
least,  we  constantly  inhale.  There  are  several 
groups  of  cells  engaged  in  this  work  :  The  ordi- 
nary mucus  corpuscles  ;  the  alveolar  epithelium  ; 


=  Kirke's  Hand  Book  of  Physiolojfjf,  vol.  i,  pa^e  79. 
1  Address  before  the  Alumni  Association  of  Belleviie  Hospital, 
New  York,  .^pril  3,  1889. 


the  connective  tissue- elements  of  the  pulmonary 
stroma,  and  the  leucocytes  of  the  lymph  tissue 
in  the  bronchial,  tracheal,  mediastinal  glands. 

"  The  examination  of  the  morning  sputa  of  a 
cigarette  smoker,  or  of  a  person  who  has  been 
exposed  to  a  dusty  atmosphere,  shows  very 
clearly  that  no  small  proportion  of  the  carbon 
grains  is  included  within  protoplasm.  The  free 
granules  are  abundant,  but  almost  everj-  leucocyte 
has  its  little  load  which  it  has  picked  up  on  its 
road  from  the  finer  tubes  to  the  trachea. 

"  It  is  possible  to  conceive,  under  certain  con- 
ditions, of  the  air  cells  gradually  filling,  were  it 
not  for  the  activit)'  of  phagocytes,  derived  largely 
from  the  alveolar  epithelium,  which  stands,  as  it 
were,  at  the  gateway  of  the  lymphatic  circulation. 

"  In  dwellers  in  the  countrj',  as  well  as  in  wild 
animals,  breathing  an  air  comparatively  pure,  the 
cilia  and  the  phagocytes  in  the  air-passages  ap- 
pear quite  able  to  prevent  access  of  the  carbon 
grains  to  the  lung  tissue  ;  whereas  in  the  dwellers 
in  the  cities,  and  in  animals  kept  in  confinement, 
the  impurities  in  the  air  are  so  abundant  that 
these  agents  are  insufficient,  and  sooner  or  later 
the  grains  penetrate  the  air  cells. 

"The  steps  in  this  process  described  may  be 
followed  in  the  lungs  of  any  town  dweller,  but 
to  see  in  perfection  the  remarkable  activity  of  the 
pulmonary  phagocytes,  one  must  study  the  early 
stages  of  anthracosis,  particularly  in  those  excep- 
tional cases  which  we  see  occasionally  when  a 
miner  has  been  killed  by  accident  or  dies  of 
acute  disease.  It  is  not,  I  think,  too  much  to 
say  that  the  larger  part  of  the  pigment  contained 
in  lungs,  almost,  if  not  quite,  black,  is  enclosed 
in  protoplasmic  cells. 

"A  physiological  process  in  which  phagocytes 
play  a  leading  role,  is  the  removal  and  disin- 
tegration of  the  red  blood  corpuscles  which  have 
lived  their  life  and  are  no  longer  fit  for  work. 
The  cells  containing  the  red  blood-corpuscles, 
which  are  found  in  the  bone  marrow  and  in  the 
.spleen,  however  much  opinion  may  differ  as  to 
their  mode  of  origin,  cannot,  I  think,  be  re- 
garded in  any  other  light  than  as  phagocytic  ele- 
ments with  this  definite  function. 

"  In  the  mature  body  we  have  seen  that  in  the 
lungs,  in  the  intestines,  and  in  the  blood-making 
organs,  the  phagocytes  have  most  essential  func- 
tions ;  but  the  question  of  chief  interest  to-day 
relates,  not  so  much  to  this  normal  process  about 
which  there  has  never  been  much  doubt,  as  to 
the  supposed  part  which  these  cells  take  in  pro- 
tecting the  body  against  the  invasion  of  parasites. 

"Metschnikoff  has  studied  a  number  of  dis- 
eases, erj'sipelas,  anthrax,  relapsing  fever,  and 
tuberculosis,  with  a  view  of  finding  facts  in  sup- 
port of  this  theory,  and  his  communications 
within  the  past  four  years  have  been  numerous 
and  elaborate.' 


••Published  chiefly  in  Virchow's  Archiv. 


1889.] 


STAMINA. 


769 


' '  In  erysipelas  the  cocci  are  attacked  first  by 
the  leucocytes  filling  the  lymph  spaces,  which 
rapidly  proliferate  and  actively  eat  the  micro- 
organisms. Not  alone  do  the  colorless  corpuscles 
act  as  phagocytes,  but  the  fixed  connective  tissue 
cells  assist  in  an  important  manner.  In  cases  of 
recovery  he  found  that  behind  the  advancing 
cocci  the  leucocytes  were  crowded  with  parasites, 
which  showed  evidences  of  digestion  and  destruc- 
tion. The  connective  tissue  cells  do  not  appear 
to  attack  the  cocci,  but  are  chieflj'  concerned  with 
the  absorption  of  the  inflammatorj'  exudate,  even 
taking  up  the  leucocytes  which  have  died.  In 
fatal  cases  there  was  enormous  development 
of  micrococci,  the  majority  of  which  lay  free  in 
the  tissues  not  enclosed  in  the  phagocytes. 

' '  As  we  might  suppose,  the  views  of  Metschni- 
koff  have  met  with  sharp  criticism  in  many 
quarters,  and  from  no  one  more  ably  and  at 
greater  length  than  from  Baumgarten.'  While 
not  denying  that  the  leucocytes  eat  the  bacteria, 
he  claims  that  the  process  is  by  no  means  uni- 
versal, and  is  carried  on  so  unequally,  that  we 
can  scarcely  speak  of  an  active  warfare  waged 
against  the  parasites. 

' '  Metschnikofi"  states  that  in  malaria  the  para- 
sites are  attacked  chiefly  in  the  spleen  and 
the  liver  by  the  larger  phagocytes  existing 
in  these  organs,  and  to  a  much  less  extent  by  the 
leucocytes  in  the  circulating  blood 


which  more  presently),  using  exertion,  cropping 
grass,  at  war  with  vegetables,  etc.  If  it  gets  a 
luxurious  pasture  it  dies  of  repletion.  If  it  gets 
too  little  it  dies  of  inanition.  To  keep  itself 
healthy  it  must  exert  itself  for  its  food  ;  this,  and 
perhaps  the  avoiding  its  enemies,  gives  it  exer- 
cise and  care,  brings  all  its  organs  into  use,  and 
thus  it  acquires  its  most  perfect  form  of  life.  I 
have  witnessed  this  effect  myself,  and  that  is  the 
reason  why  I  choose  the  rabbit  as  an  example. 
An  estate  in  Somersetshire,  which  I  once  took 
temporarily,  was  on  the  slope  of  the  Mendip 
Hills.  The  rabbits  on  one  part  of  it,  viz.,  that 
on  the  hillside,  were  in  perfect  condition,  not  too 
fat  nor  too  thin,  sleek,  active  and  vigorous,  and 
yielding  to  their  antagonists,  myself  and  family, 
excellent  food.  Those  in  the  valley,  where  the 
pasturage  was  rich  and  luxuriant,  were  all  dis- 
eased, most  of  them  unfit  for  human  food,  and 
many  lying  dead  on  the  fields.  Thej'  had  not  to 
struggle  for  life,  their  short  life  was  miserable, 
and  their  death  early  ;  they  wanted  the  sweet 
uses  of  adversity — that  is,  of  antagonism. 

"  The  same  story  may  be  told  of  other  animals. 
Carnivora,  beasts  or  birds  of  prey,  live  on  weaker 
animals  ;  weaker  animals  herd  together  to  resist, 
or,  by  better  chance  of  warning,  to  escape  beasts 
of  prey  ;  while  they,  the  herbivora,  in  their  turn 
are  destroying  vegetable  organisms. 

"  I  now  come  to  the  most  delicate  part  of  my 


"We  see  then,  in  malaria  very  little  evidence  subject,  viz.,  man  (I   include  women  of  course) 


in  the  blood  favoring  a  theory  of  phagocytosis  ; 
certainly  no  such  campaigning  on  the  part  of  the 
leucocytes  as  might  be  expected  from  the  pres- 
ence, in  such  numbers,  of  foes  so  destructive  to 
the  red  corpuscles." 

Dr.  Osier  concludes  that:  "While  phagocy- 
tosis is  a  wide-spread  and  important  physiolog- 
ical process  throughout  the  animal  kingdom,  and 
while  it  undoubtedly  plays  a  most  important  part 
in  many  pathological  conditions,  the  question  of 


Is  man  exempt  from  this  continual  struggle? 

"It  is  needless  to  say  that  war  is  antagonism. 
Is  not  peace  so  also,  though  in  a  difi"erent  form? 
It  is  a  commonplace  remark  to  say  that  the  idle 
man  is  worn  out  by  ennui,  i.e.,  by  internal  an- 
tagonism. Kingsley's  "  Do-as-you-like  "  race — 
who  were  fed  by  a  substance  dropping  from  trees, 
who  did  no  work,  and  who  gradually  degenerated 
until  they  became  inferior  to  apes,  and  ultimately 
died  out  from  having  nothing  to  do,  nothing  to 


an  active  destructive  warfare  waged  by  the  body  i  struggle  with — is  a  caricature  illustrative  of  the 


cells  against  the  microorganisms  of  disease  must 
still  be  considered  an  open  one. ' '  {Medical  News.) 
Whatever  may  be  the  final  verdict  with  regard 
to  the  antagonism  of  the  phagocytes  to  disease 
germs  generally,  it  appears  to  be  clear  that  their 


matter. 

"As,  with  food  or  exercise,  deficiency  is  as  in- 
jurious in  one  as  is  excess  in  another  direction, 
so,  as  affecting  the  mind  of  communities,  as  I 
have  stated  it  to  be  with  individuals,  the  effect  of 


proportion  and  their  energy  are  in  direct  relation  I  a  life  of  ease  and  too  much  repose  is  as  much  to 


with  the  vigor  of  the  organism,  and  dependent 
upon  the  same  sustaining  conditions. 

Sir  Wm.  R.  Grove,  F.R.S.,  the  distinguished 
author  of  "Antagonism,"  (the  subject  of  a  lec- 
ture delivered  at  the  Royal  Institution  of  Great 
Britain,  April  20,  1888,)  after  alluding  to  Prof. 
Metschuikoff's  theory,  says : 

' '  Let  us  now  consider  the  external  life  of 
animals.  I  will  take  as  an  instance,  for  a  reason 
which  you  will  soon  see,  the  life  of  a  wild  rabbit. 
It  is  throughout  its  life,  except  when  asleep  (of 

5Loc.  cit. 


be  avoided  as  a  life  of  unremitting  toil.  The 
Pitcairn  Islanders,  who  managed  in  some  way  to 
adapt  their  wants  to  their  supply,  and  to  avoid 
undue  increase  of  population,  are  said  never  to 
have  reached  old  age.  In  consequence  of  the 
uneventful,  unexcited  lives  they  led,  they  died  of 
inaction,  not  from  deficiency  of  food  or  shelter, 
but  of  excitement.  They  should  have  migrated 
to  England  !  They  died  as  hares  do  when  their 
ears  are  stuffed  with  cotton,  i.e.,  from  want  of 
anxiety.  We  have  hope  in  our  suffering,  and  in 
the  mid-gush  of  our  pleasures  something  bitter 
surges  up." 


770 


OBSTETRIC  FORCEPS. 


[November  30, 


"  We  look  before  and  after, 
And  pine  for  what  is  not ; 
Our  sincerest  laughter 

With  some  pain  is  fraught  ; 
Our  sweetest  songs  are  those  which  tell  of 
Saddest  thought." 

I  Xatuie. ) 

With  reference  to  heredity  especially  (as  too 
commonly  understood'),  in   the  face  of  what  has 
been  brought  forward,  while  it  has  undoubted 
significance  with    reference   to   certain  constitu- 
tional diseases,   it  is,   notwithstanding,  amenable 
to  the  same  organic  forces  as  feebleness  of  consti- 
ttition  in  general ;  dependent  more  upon  parental 
feebleness  and  unhealthful  regimen  in  early  life 
than  upon  specific  tendency.     The  offspring  of 
poorlj-  nourished,  dyspeptic  parents,  for  illustra- 
tion, are  scarcely   less  liable  to  pulmonary  con- 
sumption  than    the   offspring  of   those   affected 
with  that  disease  ;  and  the  offspring  of  dninkards  ! 
and  of  those  who  use  narcotics  to  excess  are  well  { 
known  to  be  fully  as  liable  to  insanity,  epilepsy 
and  idiocy    as   they    are   to   inebriety.     Indeed,  - 
hereditary  feebleness  of  constitution   is  the  pre-  j 
vailing   "predisposition"    to    disease,    and  this,  | 
associated  as   it   frequently    is   with    inadequate! 
nourishment  and  neglectful  regimen  during  child-  j 
hood,  accounts  in  a  great  degree  for  the  excessive  1 
mortality  which  obtains  in  infancy.  1 

But  in  advocating  more  attention  to  personal 
regimen  as  the  chief  means  of  cultivating  consti- 
tutional stamina  and  thus  increasing  the  power  | 
of  resistance  to  disease,  which  it  is  the  purpose 
of  this  paper  to  urge,  there  should  be  no  diver- 
sion from  the  effort  to  destroy  the  foci  of  disease 
germs  and  to  maintain  healthful  surroundings. 
It  should  always  be  borne  in  mind,  however,  that 
the  ability  of  the  practical  sanitarian  to  success- 
fully cope  with  infectious  disease-germs  and  their 
foci,  and  to  maintain  his  own  immunity,  is  the 
same  as  that  of  other  per.'^ons  :  in  proportion 
to  the  power  of  resistance,  based  upon  constitu- 
tional and  cherished  stamina. 


WHEN   SHOULD   THE    OBSTETRIC  FOR- 
CEPS BE  USED?     AND  WHAT  FORM 
OF  INSTRUMENT  IS  REQUIRED? 

Read  in  the  Section  of  Obstetrics  and  Gynecology  at  the  Fortieth 

Annual  Meeting  of  the  American  Medical  Association, 

held  at  .Veu'por/,  R.  /.,  fune,  iSSg. 

BY  WILLIAM  S.  STEWART,  A.M.,  M.D., 

PROFESSOR    OF  OBSTETRICS    AND    CLINICAL    GYNECOLOGY    IN    THE 
MEWCOCHIRrRGICAL   COLLEGE   PHILADELPHIA,    PA. 

The  question  as  to  when  the  obstetric  forceps 
should  be  used  follows  on  the  assumption  that 
there  are  times  when  they  are  required.  Taking 
for  granted  this  necessity  let  us  briefly  refer  to  it, 
enumerating  in  the  first  place  the  circumstances 
and  conditions  which  do  nof  justify  the  applica- 
tion of  the  blades. 

The  forceps  should  never  be  used  simply  to 


gratify  nervous  patients,  interfering  nurses  or 
meddlesome  women,  nor  to  save  the  time  of  a 
practitioner,  busy  or  otherwise.  The  possibility 
and  comparative  ease  of  applying  the  blades 
within  the  partiallj-  dilated  os  is  no  indication 
that  even  the  most  careful  use  in  such  cases  may 
not  result  in  the  rupturing  of  the  cervix  and 
other  soft  parts,  exposing  the  patient  to  the  im- 
mediate dangers  from  haemorrhage,  septicaemia 
and  the  various  inflammatory  conditions,  and  as 
well  the  possibility  of  life-long  suffering. 

The  indications  for  the  use  of  the  obstetric 
forceps  may  be  enumerated  as  follows  : 

I .  Where  speedy  deliverj'  is  necessary  in  the 
interest  of  either  mother  or  child  ;  as  in  eclamp- 
sia, haemorrhage,  exhaustion,  prolapse  of  the 
cord,  etc.  2.  Where  the  ordinarj'  forces  of  labor 
are  insuflicient  to  overcome  the  obstacles  to  de- 
liverj- ;  as  in  narrowing  or  partial  obstrtiction  of 
the  birth-canal  within  certain  limits,  uterine  in- 
ertia, large  foetal  head,  malpositions,  and  where 
the  head  is  engaged  in  the  pelvis  and  there  has 
been  no  advance  for  some  time,  the  "  rebound  " 
during  the  interval  between  the  diminishing 
pains  having  ceased. 

In  addition  it  is  of  importance  in  all  cases  be- 
fore applying  the  forceps  to  be  assured  of  the  ex- 
istence of  the  following  conditions:  i.  That 
the  membranes  are  ruptured.  2,  That  there  is 
complete  dilatation  of  the  os  and  retraction  of  the 
cervix.  3.  Knowledge  of  the  position  of  the 
presenting  part.  4.  Emptiness  of  the  bladder 
and  bowel. 

What  form  of  Obstetric  forceps  should  be  etn- 
ployed  ? 

The  general  answer  is  to  use  the  form  best 
adapted  to,  the  case  if  possible.  It  must  be  ad- 
mitted, however,  that  each  practitioner  has  ac- 
quired by  repeated  experiences  a  certain  degree 
of  skill  in  the  use  of  his  choice  of  instrument, 
notwithstanding  its  imperfections.  But  it  is  not 
mj'  purpose  to  refer  to  the  list  of  instruments 
which  have  been  more  or  less  in  use  since  the 
time  of  Chamberlen's  invention,  either  by  con- 
demning one  or  extolling  another,  but  rather  to 
call  your  attention  to  some  mathematical  princi- 
ples which  should  be  taken  into  account  in  the 
construction  of  the  obstetric  forceps. 

It  is  a  trite,  but  no  less  tnie  saying  that 
"  necessity-  is  often  the  mother  of  invention" — 
with  myself  it  has  been  the  long  felt  necessity 
for  certain  unfulfilled  requirements  in  the  ob- 
stetric forceps  in  use  that  has  led  to  investigations 
and  experiments  in  this  direction.  My  chief  ob- 
jection to  the  instruments  in  use  has  been  the 
crossing  of  the  handles,  which,  as  we  are  all 
aware,  necessitates  the  application  of  the  right 
blade  first  in  order  that  they  may  be  locked. 
When  the  ca.se  is  one  of  ordinary  position  of  the 
head  (first  position,  or  left  occipito-anterior)  there 
is  usually  no  difficulty  in  applying  the  blades  in 


1889.] 


ETIOLOGY  OF  YEI.LOW  FEVER. 


771 


the  regular  order  ;  but  it  has  been  my  experience, 
as  it  has  no  doubt  many  times  been  yours,  that 
when  the  head  is  in  the  second  position  (right 
occipito-anterior)  or  is  jammed  into  the  right  side 
of  the  pelvis,  after  applying  without  difficulty 
the  first  or  right  blade  of  the  instrument  the  in- 
troduction of  the  other  was  not  possible  without 
great  risk  of  injury  to  mother  and  child.  In 
every  case  that  I  recall,  after  removing  both 
blades  and  reversing  the  order  of  their  introduc- 
tion no  difficulty  was  encountered  till  recrossing 
in  order  to  lock  was  found  impracticable  without 
equally  great  risks  of  inflicting  injury.  An  in- 
strument made  with  the  crossed  handles  reversed 
would  undoubtedly  be  suitable  in  these  cases,  but 
for  ordinary  purposes  it  would  not  avail. 

After  much  thought  and  study  on  this  subject, 
not  taking  into  account  the  blades,  but  handles 
to  which  any  form  of  blade  could  be  attached, 
and  admitting  of  the  application  of  either  blade 
first,  the  instrument  which  it  is  my  privilege  and 
honor  to  present  for  your  inspection  and  consid- 
eration is  the  result.  The  improvement,  as  has 
been  said,  is  in  the  handles  alone,  and  it  is  to  this 
that  your  attention  is  called. 


as  to  limit  the  compression  to  a  degree  corre- 
sponding to  that  of  the  average  instrument. 

As  an  additional  safeguard  in  malpositions 
and  irregular  curvatures  of  the  pelvis,  the  princi- 
ple joint  is  not  a  fixed  one,  but  allows  of  slight 
forward  and  backward  movements  of  the  blades 
in  order  that  there  may  be  a  better  adaptation  to 
the  head  as  well  as  the  pelvis  ;  provision  has  also 
been  made  so  that  when  with  other  instruments 

'  locking  would  not  be  possible,  these  handles  ma}^ 
be  secured  and  traction  attempted,  there  being  at 
the  same  time  a  slight  vertical  freedom  of  the 
blades  to  admit  of  the  adjustment  to  the  head  be- 
coming more  perfect.  When  the  locking  can  be 
made  absolute  from  the  first  this  motion  does  not 

!  exist.  The  advantages  then  secured  in  the  lock- 
ing are  effected  by  means  of  a  coned  hub  with  a 
winged  nut  attached  at  the  principal  joint  on  the 
right  arm  of  the  instrument. 

In  twenty-six  cases,'  all  of  which,  undoubtedly, 

I  required  instrumental  delivery,  I  have  used  these 

t  forceps  with  results  which  were  indeed  surprises, 
both  on  account  of  the  facility  with  which  they 

I  were  applied — either  blade  first,  the  slight  amount 
of  traction  required  in  all  of  the  cases,  and  the 
entire  absence  of  any  disfigurement  to  the  children 
or  evidences  that  in  a  single  instance  the  com- 
pression had  been  too  great. 

It  is  my  conviction,  gentlemen,  that  when  the 
obstetric  forceps  is  required  the  use  of  this  instru- 
ment will  be  attended  with  fewer  risks  to  the 
mother,  greater  safety  to  the  child,  and  much  less 
difficulty  and  anxiety  to  the  accoucheur. 


It  was  found  necessary  in  constructing  such  an 
instrument,  in  order  to  avoid  the  difficulties  aris- 
ing from  the  crossing  of  the  handles,  to  do  away 
entirely  with  this  form  of  handle,  and  return  to 
the  parallel  handles  improved  by  the  addition  of 
a  second  joint,  and  a  hand  piece  so  fitted  that 
the  necessar>'  traction  and  compression  can  be 
made  by  a  slight  effort  on  the  part  of  the  op- 
erator. 

The  force  employed  is  thus  a  conjoint  one 
effected  by  means  of  a  double  lever,  and  is  every- 
where equal  in  amount  to  the  resistance  offered. 
The  amount  of  traction  necessary  in  the  use  of 
this  instrument  has  been  found  by  actual  experi- 
€nce  both  on  the  manikin  and  the  living  subject 
to  be  very  slight,  and  the  compression  just 
enough  to  keep  the  blades  from  slipping  off  the 
head,  thus  the  amount  of  compression  instead  of 
being  regulated  by  the  grip  of  the  operator  as  in 
the  cross-handle  instrument,  is  in  every  case  con- 
trolled by  the  amount  of  resistance  offered,  so 
that  in  all  ordinary  cases  there  is  little  or  no  pos- 
sibility of  danger  from  this  source.  In  certain 
cases,  however,  unusual  force  may  be  found 
necessary,  and  in  order  to  avoid  the  risk  of  crush- 
ing the  foetal  head  by  the  increased  compression 
resulting  the  toggle  joint  has  been  constructed  so 


RECENT    RESEARCHES    RELATING    TO 
THE  ETIOLOGY  OF  YELLOW  FEVER. 

Read  at  the  Meeting  of  the  Anierican  Public  Health  Association  iit 
Btooklyn,  N.    }'.,  October  2j,  1889. 

BY  GEORGE  M.  STERNBERG, 

MAJOR   AND  SURGEON   U.  S.  A. 

[Abstract  for  The  Journal.] 

The  investigation  in  which  I  am  engaged  un- 
der instructions  from  the  President  of  the  United 
States,  and  in  pursuance  of  authority  of  an  Act 
of  Congress  approved  March  3,  1887,  "making 
appropriations  for  sundry  civil  expenses  of  the 
government,"  is  not  yet  completed.  The  cul- 
tures which  I  have  brought  with  me  from  Havana 
will  require  further  study,  and  extended  compar- 
ative researches  will  be  necessary  before  a  definite 
conclusion  can  be  reached  as  to  the  specific  etio- 
logical relation  of  one  or  the  other  of  the  micro- 
organisms which  I  have  obtained  from  yellow 
fever  cadavers,  principally  from  the  intestines. 

Owing  to  the  facts  mentioned  and  the  limited 
time  at  my  disposal,  I  can  only  give  a  brief  gen- 


*  since  reading  the  above  I  have  applied  the  forceps,  in  all,  the 
thirty-fourth  time  up  to  date,  with  the  same  degree  of  satisfaction 
and  success. 


772 


ETIOLOGY  OF  YELLOW  FEVER. 


[November  30, 


eral  statement  of  the  present  status  of  the  inquirj' 
in  which  I  am  engaged  and  of  the  methods  of 
research  which  have  been  employed.  But  in  my 
final  report  a  detailed  account  will  be  given  of 
the  various  microorganisms  encountered  and  of 
the  numerous  experiments  made  upon  the  lower 
animals. 

Having  remained  in  Havana  from  the  middle 
of  March  until  the  first  of  September  of  the  pres- 
ent year,  I  have  had  ample  opportunity  to  obtain 
all  the  material  necessary  for  a  thorough  research 
by  modem  culture  methods.  Thirty  autopsies 
have  been  made  in  typical  cases  of  yellow  fever, 
most  of  which  occurred  among  Spanish  soldiers 
admitted  to  the  military  hospital  in  that  city. 

My  cultures  have  been  made  for  the  most  part 
in  flesh-peptone  gelatine,  and  in  agar-agar  jelly 
containing.five  per  cent,  of  glycerine  ;  numerous 
cultures  have  also  been  made  in  sterilized  blood 
serum,  in  veal  broth,  and  in  agita  coco.  The  last 
mentioned  medium  I  used  to  some  extent  during 
my  visit  to  Havana  in  1879,  as  a  member  of  the 
Yellow  Fever  Commission  of  the  National  Board 
of  Health.  During  the  past  summer  I  have  used 
it  extensively,  and  find  it  to  be  an  extremely  val- 
uable culture-medium,  which  is  as  transparent  as 
water,  and  yet  contains  a  large  amount  of  nutri- 
tive material.  It  has  a  specific  gravity  of  1020 
to  1025,  a  slightly  acid  reaction,  and  contains  in 
solution  a  considerable  amount  of  glucose.  Both 
aerobic  and  anaerobic  cultures  have  been  made 
in  the  various  media  mentioned,  into  which  have 
been  introduced  blood  obtained  from  one  of  the 
cavities  of  the  heart,  material  from  the  interior  of 
the  liver,  the  spleen,  and  the  kidney,  urine  drawn 
through  the  walls  of  the  bladder,  and  material 
from  the  stomach  and  intestines. 

A  method  which  has  also  been  pursued  in  the 
entire  series  of  cases  consists  in  the  preser\'ation 
of  a  piece  of  liver  or  kidney,  the  size  of  a  man's 
fist,  in  an  antiseptic  wrapping,  by  which  the  ex- 
terior is  surely  sterilized  and  the  entrance  of  germs 
from  without  is  guarded  against.  Such  a  piece 
kept  in  the  laboratory  for  forty-eight  hours  as  a 
rule  preserved  its  fresh  appearance  and  had  no 
odor,  but  upon  cutting  into  it  it  was  found  to  con- 
tain numerous  and  various  microorganisms.  The 
cut  surface  had  a  decidedly  acid  reaction.  The 
microorganisms  found  under  these  circumstances 
were  bacilli  of  various  species,  and  corresponding 
with  those  found  in  the  contents  of  the  intestine. 
They  have  been  isolated  by  the  use  of  Esmarch 
tubes  and  carefully  studied.  Possibly  one  or  the 
other  of  them  may  be  the  veritable  yellow  fever 
germ,  but  up  to  the  present  time  no  -satisfactorj' 
evidence  has  been  obtained  that  such  is  the  case. 
The  bacilli  which  have  been  found  most  con- 
stantly by  this  method  are  : 

A  large,  motionless,  anaerobic  bacillus,  resem- 
bling in  its  morphology  the  bacillus  of  malignant 
cedema.     This  is  very  commonly  present  and  is 


conspicuous  by  reason  of  its  abundance  and  di- 
mensions. In  my  list  of  microorganisms  encoun- 
tered it  is  designated  by  the  letter  "  N. " 

The  bacterium  coli  comtnunc  of  Escherich,  very- 
common. 

A  motile,  non-liquefying  bacillus,  resembling 
bacterium  coli  commune  in  its  morphology-,  but 
more  pathogenic  for  rabbits  and  guinea  pigs,  a 
facultative  anaerobic,  very  commonly  present — 
my  bacillus  x. 

A  short  motionless  bacillus  with  stained  ends, 
in  chains,  resembling  the  bacillus  of  Babes,  a 
facultative  anaerobic,  not  pathogenic  for  rabbits 
or  guinea  pigs  ;  found  in  a  limited  number  of 
cases  only — my  bacillus  o. 

The  presence  of  these  various  microorganisms 
in  liver  obtained  at  an  autopsy  made  soon  after 
death,  and  preser\'ed  in  an  antiseptic  wrapping, 
may  be  taken  as  evidence  that  they  were  present 
in  small  numbers  at  the  moment  of  death,  but 
the  examination  of  "  smear- preparations"  made 
immediately  after  death,  and  culture  experiments 
made  at  the  same  time,  show  that  they  are  not 
numerous,  and  in  a  considerable  proportion  of  the 
cases  the  result  of  such  immediate  examination  of 
the  fresh  liver  tissue  has  been  negative. 

It  is  an  interesting  fact  that  material  from  a 
piece  of  liver  kept  as  described,  and  containing 
the  microorganisms  referred  to,  is  very  pathogenic 
for  guinea  pigs  when  injected  subcutaneouslj'  in 
small  quantities,  2  to  5  minims,  whereas  the  fresh 
liver  tissue  may  be  injected  in  considerable  amount 
without  producing  any  noticeable  eflfect.  This 
pathogenic  power  is  due  to  the  microorganisms 
present,  and  especially  to  my  bacillus  "N"  and 
my  bacillus  "x."  Details  of  experiments  will 
be  given  in  my  final  report. 

Material  from  the  intestine,  also,  which  con- 
tains the  same  microorganisms  is  very  pathogenic 
for  guinea  pigs. 

At  the  close  of  my  address  I  shall  exhibit  upon 
the  screen  photo-micrographs  of  the  bacilli  re- 
ferred to,  and  also  of  the  various  microorganisms 
which  have  been  claimed  to  be  the  specific  germs 
of  yellow  fever,  viz.: 

The  micrococcus  of  Dr.  Domingos  Freire,  of 
Brazil  ;  his  so-called  cryptococais  zanthogcniats. 

The  tctragenus  febris  Jiava:  oi  Dr.  Carlos  Fin- 
lay,  of  Havana. 

The  liquefying  bacillus  of  Dr.  Paul  Gibier — 
my  bacillus  "g." 

I  may  say  with  reference  to  the  micrococcus  of 
Freire  that  I  have  not  encountered  it  in  any  of 
my  cultures  from  the  blood  and  tissues  of  yellow 
fever  cadavers,  and  that  my  extended  observa- 
tions fail  to  give  the  slightest  support  to  his 
claim. 

The  yellow  fever  germ  of  my  friend  Dr.  Carlos 
Finlaj',  of  Havana,  which  I  have  named  miao- 
coccus  tctragetius  versi tills,  is  one  of  the  most  com- 
mon atmospheric  organisms  in  the  city  of  Ha- 


1889.] 


THE  CLINIC. 


773 


vana.     I  have  frequentlj'  obtained  it  in  cultures  I 
made  from  the  surface  of  bodies  of  patients  in 
the  hospitals  in  that  city,  and  also  in  Vera  Cruz, 
but  it  is  not  present,  unless  by  rare  exception,  in 
the  blood  and  tissues  of  5'ellow  fever  patients. 

The  liquefying  bacillus  which  Dr.  Paul  Gibier 
isolated  from  the  intestine  in  a  limited  number  of 
cases,  I  have  also  obtained  from  the  same  source 
in  about  one-third  of  my  autopsies,  but  it  is  not 
constant,  and  when  present  is  not  abundant.  I 
see  no  good  reason  for  supposing  that  it  is  the } 
specific  infectious  agent  in  the  disease  under  con- 
sideration. 


THE  CLINIC. 


ON  BLOOD  DISEASES. 
BY  FRANCIS  DELAFIELD,  M.D., 

PROFESSOR  OF  THEORY   AND    PRACTICE   OF   MEDICINE  JaND    PATHO- 
LOGICAL ANATOMY  IN  THE  COLLEGE  OF  PHYSICIANS   AND  SUR- 
GEONS, NEW  YORK. 

[Reported  for  The  Journal.] 
SIMPLE   AN.EMIA. 

Case  I. — This  girl,  gentlemen,  says  that  she  is 
18  years  of  age;  that  four  j'ears  ago,  when  she 
was  14  years  old,  she  began  to  feel  sick.  When 
asked  in  what  way  she  was  sick  she  replied  that 
she  felt  tired  and  weak,  and  her  legs  were  swollen. 
She  also  felt  sick  at  the  stomach,  and  threw  up 
sometimes.  Her  neighbors  told  her  that  she 
looked  white.  She  improved  and  was  better  for  two 
months,  and  then  worse  again;  then  she  improved 
again,  and  has  been  going  on  in  this  way,  from 
better  to  worse,  and  from  worse  to  better,  ever 
since.  She  says  that  at  present  she  has  no  head- 
ache and  is  not  sick  at  the  stomach.  At  one  time 
she  spat  up  some  blood.  Her  feet  are  but  little 
swollen  at  present.  When  asked  whether  she 
feels  any  pain,  she  places  her  hand  over  the  left 
side. 

The  urine  has  a  specific  gravity  of  1.015;  it 
contains  no  albumen ;  it  contains  phosphates. 
The  blood  has  been  examined  ;  the  haemoglobin 
is  20  per  cent.,  the  blood  cells  number  1,714,000 
to  the  cubic  millimetre.  There  is  a  systolic  mur- 
mur, heard  loudest  at  the  second  left  intercostal 
space. 

We  have,  then,  a  case  apparently  of  simple 
anaemia,  but  one  differing  somewhat  from  the  or- 
dinary^ examples  of  this  disease ;  differing  from 
them  principally  in  its  long  continuance  and  in 
the  severity  of  the  symptoms.  Yet,  after  all, 
there  is  nothing  in  the  history  of  the  case  to  take 
it  out  of  the  class  of  simple  anaemias. 

The  girl,  as  some  of  you  have  heard  her  saj-,  is 
18  years  old  now,  and  she  began  to  have  the  same 
symptoms  which  she  has  now  four  years  ago. 
Those  symptoms  have  continued  during  a  large 
part  of  the  entire  four  years.     They  are  observa- 


ble in  a  marked  degree  at  the  present  time.  They 
have  been  the  ordinary  symptoms  of  simple  anae- 
mia in  young  women.  There  is  the  pallor  of  the 
face  which  we  should  expect  to  find ;  there  has 
been  headache,  disturbance  of  the  stomach,  nau- 
sea and  vomiting,  constipation ;  and  there  has 
been  disturbance  of  the  menstrual  function,  con- 
sisting in  irregularity  and  scantiness  of  the  flow. 
There  has  been  the  disposition  to  dropsy,  cedema 
of  the  legs  occurring  as  far  back  as  four  years 
ago,  but  not  present  in  any  marked  degree  now. 
The  disposition  to  bleeding  has  been  present  in 
slight  degree.  In  her  case  apparently  it  has  not 
been  from  the  stomach.  She  has  coughed  up  a 
little  blood  from  time  to  time.  Whether  the 
blood  comes  from  the  throat,  the  bronchi  or  the 
trachea,  we  do  not  know ;  but  the  disposition  to 
bleeding  from  the  mucous  membranes  belongs  to 
the  disease.  We  do  not  know  whether  she  has 
had  any  febrile  movement.  It  is  ver\-  probable 
she  has  had,  for  in  marked  anaemia  there  is  very 
apt  to  be  some  febrile  movement. 

When  we  come  to  the  actual  condition  of  the 
blood  at  the  present  time  we  find  it  about  as  bad 
as  it  is  likely  to  be  in  these  cases  of  simple  anae- 
mia. The  haemoglobin  is  20  per  cent.  We  some- 
times find  it  down  to  18  per  cent,  in  cases  of 
simple  anaemia,  but  20  per  cent,  is  a  very  small 
proportion,  and  it  means  a  verj'  well  marked  case 
of  the  disease.  In  the  same  way  with  the  red 
blood  cells ;  it  is  quite  possible  in  milder  cases  of 
simple  anaemia  to  have  no  diminution  of  the  red 
blood  cells,  although  the  quantity  of  the  haemo- 
globin is  decreased,  but  the  moment  we  meet  the 
more  severe  cases  we  find  also  a  diminution  in  the 
number  of  the  red  blood  cells.  In  this  case  the 
number  is  diminished  in  a  very  maked  degree ;  it 
is  below  2,000,000,  instead  of  being  5,000,000,  in 
the  cubic  millimetre. 

So  that  we  have  both  an  old  and  a  very  decided 
case  of  anaemia,  yet  I  should  have  no  hesitation 
in  saying  that  it  is  one  of  simple  anaemia,  although 
the  disease  has  lasted  so  long,  and  the  changes  in 
the  blood  are  so  marked  at  the  present  time.  I 
should  not  consider  it  a  case  of  pernicious  anaemia. 
The  difference  in  the  prognosis  is  very  great  in 
these  two  conditions.  If  this  girl  has  only  a  sim- 
ple anaemia  she  will  get  well;  if  she  has  pernicious 
anaemia  she  will  not  get  well.  So  that  the  impor- 
tance of  the  diagnosis  as  regards  the  prognosis 
of  the  case  is  verj'  great  indeed.  But,  as  I  said, 
I  should  have  no  hesitation  whatever  in  pronoun- 
cing her  case  one  of  simple  anaemia,  and  in  assert- 
ing that,  if  placed  under  proper  conditions,  she 
will  get  well.  I  should  feel  quite  certain  of  it, 
and  I  imagine  that  the  onlj'  reason  why  the  dis- 
ease has  continued  so  long  is  simply  the  want  of 
proper  treatment.  The  girl  has  kept  about ;  she 
has  probably  consulted  a  physician  from  time  to 
time,  has  been  under  treatment  for  a  short  time, 
and  then,  without  getting  really  better,  has  gone 


774 


THE  CI<INIC. 


[November  30, 


back  to  work,  and  thus  the  condition  has  been 
protracted  during  all  these  3-ears. 

For  this  girl  to  get  better,  she  must  have  the 
proper  treatment,  and  she  must  also  live  in  the 
proper  way.  The  medicinal  treatment  is  very  1 
simple.  It  consists  in  the  administration  of  iron 
in  large  quantities,  usually  in  the  form  of  Blaud's 
pills,  which  contain  the  sulphate  of  iron.  We 
give  these  patients  of  Blaud's  pills  anj'where  from 
six  to  twentj'-four  a  day.  The}'  should  receive  j 
enough  ;  a  small  quantit}'  is  of  no  ser%ace. 

Besides  the  administration  of  iron  in  large  quan- 
tities you  should  have  the  patient  inhale  oxygen 
gas  ten  or  fifteen  minutes  twice  a  daj\  In  the 
third  place,  the  bowels  must  move  every  day,  [ 
which  may  be  induced  by  an  enema  or  some  sim-  ^ 
pie  laxative.  That  constitutes  the  medicinal  part  j 
of  the  treatment,  and  it  is  exceedingly  elBcacious. 
Yet,  after  all,  it  is  altogether  empirical.  We  do 
not  know  wh}-  it  is  that  these  large  quantities  of 
iron  are  so  useful.  It  evideutlj-  cannot  be  bj-  sim- 
plj'  supplying  the  patient's  blood  with  iron,  for 
we  have  to  give  a  great  deal  more  than  is  neces- 
sary for  this  purpose.  So  of  the  inhalation  of 
oxygen,  I  do  not  think  that  theoretically  verj' 
much  can  be  said  for  it,  but  practically  it  is  a 
very  important  part  of  the  treatment.  Then, 
again,  with  regard  to  the  constipation — of  course 
anybody  is  better  off  for  not  being  constipated, 
but  it  makes  a  greater  difference  with  these  pa- 
tients with  anaemia  whether  they  are  constipated 
or  not  than  it  does  with  others.  If  they  remain 
constipated  j-ou  do  not  get  the  good  effects  which 
j'ou  ought  from  iroe  and  ox5'gen.  Thus  with  re- 
gard to  these  three  points  in  the  medicinal  treat- 
ment, each  one  of  them  is  empirical ;  we  do  not 
know  as  well  as  we  would  like  why  the  patients 
improve  under  them,  yet  every  day's  experience 
shows  how  much  they  do. 

As  to  the  feeding,  I  should  put  this  patient  upon 
one  solid  meal  a  day,  composed  of  meat  and  of! 
bread  and  butter,  and  during  the  rest  of  the  twen- 
ty-four hours  I  would  feed  her  on  milk  alone. 

With  regard  to  the  mode  of  life :  as  this  girl  is 
now,  I  should  put  her  to  bed.  She  is  too  sick  to 
be  up  and  about.  She  will  improve  more  rapidly 
for  a  time  if  in  bed  than  if  she  is  allowed  to  be  up. 
By  and  by,  after  the  blood  had  begun  to  improve, 
she  could  begin  to  get  up  and  go  about.  Now, 
all  this  can  probabh'  be  done  for  this  girl  if  she 
enters  a  hospital,  and  that  will  be  the  best  place 
for  her.  It  will  take,  probably,  two  or  three 
months  before  she  will  be  well  enough  to  go  to 
work.  By  the  end  of  two  or  three  months,  one 
can  saj'  beforehand  with  considerable  certainty, 
that  the  blood  will  have  changed  in  about  this 
way :  In.stead  of  having  20  per  cent,  of  haemo- 
globin, it  will  have  about  80  per  cent.  She  will 
not  come  up  to  the  normal,  but  she  will  have  80 
per  cent,  instead  of  20  per  cent.  Instead  of  hav- 
ing 1,714,000  red  blood  cells  to  the  cubic  centi- , 


metre  she  will  have  between  4,000,000  and  5,000,- 
000.  The  blood  will  have  returned  to  nearly  its 
natural  condition  ;  the  other  sj-mptoms  will  have 
disappeared.  There  will  no  longer  at  that  time 
be  any  disposition  to  nausea  and  vomiting.  There 
will  be  no  disposition  to  bleeding,  she  will  no 
longer  be  short  of  breath,  she  will  feel  strong  and 
well,  and  able  to  go  to  work.  That  is  what  we 
can  promise  in  such  a  case  with  ver>-  great  confi- 
dence. But  this  case  being  an  aggravated  one, 
it  is  necessarj'  that  all  parts  of  the  treatment 
should  be  carried  out.  It  will  not  be  enough  to 
give  this  girl  some  iron  and  let  her  go  to  work. 
She  needs  rest  in  bed ;  she  needs  diet,  besides 
iron,  oxygen,  and  enemata  to  relieve  constipation. 

PERNICIOUS    AN.^iMIA. 

Case  2. — This  old  gentlemen  was  at  our 
clinic  on  March  21,  1889,  and  the  diagnosis  at 
that  time  was,  not  of  simple  anaemia,  but  of 
pernicious  anaemia.  The  examination  of  the 
blood  then  showed  that  haemoglobin  was  down 
15  per  cent. — a  very  small  quantit}-.  The  red 
blood  cells  were  down  to  1,662,000 — after  all  not 
very  much  less  than  in  the  girl  who  has  just 
gone  out.  Taking  the  man  as  he  was  last  March 
and  the  girl  as  we  have  seen  her  to-day,  and 
there  is  not  very  much  difference  in  the  composi- 
tion of  the  blood  in  the  two  cases.  In  the  man 
the  haemoglobin  was  15  against  20  in  the  girl, 
and  1,662,000  red  blood  cells  against  1,704,000. 
There  was  no  increase  in  the  white  blood  cells  at 
that  time. 

He  was  put  upon  the  use  of  tincture  of  chloride 
of  iron  and  of  arsenic.  On  the  21st  of  March  the 
treatment  was  begun,  and  on  the  5th  of  April  the 
haemoglobin  had  got  up  to  22  per  cent.  On  the 
20th  of  April  it  was  27  per  cent.,  on  the  25th  it 
was  22  per  cent.,  and  on  the  7th  of  May  it  was 
28  per  cent.  On  the  13th  of  May  the  red  blood 
cells  had  increased  to  2,425,000,  and  the  haemo- 
globin had  increased  up  to  40  per  cent.  Thus 
you  see  that  there  was  a  very  substantial  im- 
provement in  the  condition  of  the  blood  under 
the  administration  of  iron  and  arsenic,  from  15 
up  to  40  per  cent,  of  haemoglobin,  and  from  one 
million  odd  up  to  two  million  odd  of  red  blood 
cells.  During  this  time  the  man  had  no  fever, 
and  no  haemorrhages.  He  felt  so  much  better 
that  he  went  back  to  his  work,  and  continued  to 
work  until  a  month  ago.  Then  he  came  back  to 
the  clinic  with  a  return  of  the  same  symptoms, 
but  much  weaker, 

The  examination  of  the  blood  made  to-dai% 
shows  that  the  haemoglobin  is  20  per  cent.,  and 
that  the  red  blood  cells  are  below  1,000.000,  in 
fact  down  to  300,000.  That  is  a  very-  small 
number,  indeed.  It  is  not  often  we  get  below 
1,000,000  to  the  cubic  millimeter.  The  urine  has 
a  specific  gravity  of  1.015  ;  it  contains  no  albumen 
and  no  sugar. 


1889.] 


THE  CLINIC. 


775 


Now,  this  man  presents  about  the  same  S3-mp- 
toms  as  the  girl  we  just  saw.  The  changes  in 
the  blood  are  of  about  the  same  kind,  only  differ- 
ing in  degree.  L,ike  her,  he  has  had  loss  of 
strength,  dj'spnoea,  and  other  sj-mptoms,  but  he 
has  not  had  a  disposition  to  bleed.  Although 
the  clinical  histor}^  was  much  the  same  in  the  two 
cases,  yet  I  had  no  hesitation  when  I  saw  this 
man  in  March,  in  saying  that  he  had  pernicious 
anfemia  instead  of  simple  auEemia,  and  there  is , 
still  less  reason  for  doubting  that  diagnosis  at  the 
present  time. 

Now  these  cases  of  pernicious  anaemia  are 
sometimes  capable  of  temporarj-  improvement, 
but  the  rule  is  that  the  improvement  is  not  only 
temporary',  but  it  never  goes  beyond  a  certain 
point.  The  blood  does  not  get  anywhere  near 
back  to  the  normal.  It  gets  better,  but  it  does 
not  get  anywhere  near  the  normal  :  and  after  im- 
proving for  a  time,  the  condition  of  the  blood  be- 
gins to  grow  worse,  and  the  patient's  general 
condition  changes  for  the  worse.  1 

The  treatment  of  these  patients   then   is   not 
nearly    as   satisfactory   as   the  treatment  of  the ' 
cases  of  simple  anaemia.     The  iron  alone  seems 
to  do  them  but  little  good.      The  drug  that  we 
rely  most  upon  is  arsenic  ;    arsenic  given  in  con- ' 
siderable  amount  during  the  twenty-four  hours. 
Although  the  administration   of  arsenic  consti- 
tutes the  principal  part  of  the  medicinal  treat- , 
ment,  yet  there  also  seems  to  be  an  advantage  in 
adding  to  it  iron,  the  inhalation  of  oxygen,  and 
something  to  relieve  constipation  if  it  exist.  j 

Here,  again,  the  treatment  is  altogether  em- ! 
pirical.  We  know  of  no  very  good  reason  why 
arsenic  should  be  of  benefit  to  these  patients  ;  we 
know  of  no  very  good  reason  why  iron  should 
not  be  of  as  much  use  to  these  patients  as  it  is  to 
patients  with  simple  anaemia ;  nor  do  we  know  of 
any  very  good  reason  why  oxj'gen  should  not  be 
of  as  much  use  to  these  patients  as  in  cases  of 
simple  anaemia.  But  a  very  little  experience  will 
show  you  the  practical  difference,  that  the  cases 
of  simple  anamia  get  well  under  a  certain  plan  of 
treatment,  and  that  the  cases  of  pernicious  anae- 
mia never  do  anything  better  than  improve  some- 
what and  then  get  worse  again  ;  and  each  time 
that  they  get  worse  they  are  worse  than  thej' 
were  the  time  before. 

It  is  very  commonly  believed  that  in  simple 
anaemia  the  change  in  the  blood  is  due  to  a  di- 
minished formation  of  red  blood  cells  and  a  di- : 
minished  production  of  haemoglobin,  and  that  in 
pernicious  anaemia  the  cause  of  the  change  in  the 
blood  is  increased  destruction  of  the  red  blood 
cells.  One  observer  in  particular  has  gone  so  far 
as  to  locate  the  place  of  destruction  of  the  red 
blood  cells  in  pernicious  anaemia  in  the  liver. 
He  believes  that  in  that  organ  there  is  constantly 
going  on  an  excessive  destruction  of  the  red 
blood  cells,  and  that  that  is  the  reason  for  the 


change  seen.  All  these  considerations,  however, 
are  so  far  theoretical ;  but  of  one  thing  we  can  be 
certain,  and  that  is  the  practical  difference  between 
a  case  of  simple  anaemia  and  one  of  pernicious 
anaemia.  But  here,  again,  there  are  a  good  manj' 
physicians  who  believe  that  pernicious  anaemia  is 
practically  nothing  but  a  bad  simple  anaemia ; 
that  if  you  have  simple  anaemia  bad  enough,  you 
can  be  said  to  have  pernicious  anaemia.  This  I 
do  not  think  is  true.  I  think  the  two  conditions 
are  absolutely  separate  and  have  nothing  to  do 
with  each  other.  At  all  events,  for  practical  pur- 
poses we  find  that  the  prognosis  and  the  effects 
of  treatment  are  altogether  different  in  the  two 
cases.  I  would  advise  this  man  to  enter  the  hos- 
pital again. 

After  the  patient  had  left  the  room  Dr.  Dela- 
field  continued : 

I  am  very  much  afraid,  however,  that  when  he 
goes  into  the  hospital  this  time  he  will  remain 
there.  He  has  reached  the  period  of  his  disease 
now  at  which  we  are  not  likel}'  to  get  even  tem- 
porary improvement.  With  such  an  excessive 
diminution  in  the  number  of  the  red  blood  cells  I 
should  not  hope  for  any  real  improvement  at  all. 
The  man  can  be  made  comfortable,  but  that  is 
all,  I  should  suppose  that  he  would  not  be  likely 
to  live  through  the  winter.  He  may  be  carried 
off  by  some  intercurrent  disease,  to  which  he  is 
more  liable  than  other  persons;  or  he  may  die,  as 
some  patients  do,  simpl}'  in  a  condition  of  very 
great  feebleness. 

PSEUDO-LEUC^MIA  (?) 

Case  J. — This  voung  woman  was  sent  to  the 


clinic  as  a  case  of  pseudo-leucaemia,  orHodgkin's 
disease.  She  says  she  has  been  unwell  eight 
months.  We  observe  a  tumor  near  the  angle  of 
the  inferior  maxilla  on  the  left  side,  which,  she 
says,  has  been  present  about  two  years.  It  is  an 
enlarged  lymphatic  in  that  part  of  the  neck. 
Some  of  the  other  glands  in  that  region  are  also 
enlarged,  but  they  do  not  extend  beneath  the 
clavicle.  Those  on  the  other  side  are  not  en- 
larged. She  says  that  eight  months  ago,  or  in 
March  last,  she  began  to  suffer  from  pains  which 
she  describes  as  commencing  in  the  region  of  the 
sacrum  and  radiating  down  to  the  knees,  both  in 
front  and  back.  Sometimes  a  week  would  pass 
when  she  would  not  have  the  pains  ;  then  they 
would  come  on  and  continue  day  and  night.  She 
vomited  at  times,  and  then  would  lose  her  appe- 
tite ;  at  other  times  her  appetite  has  been  pretty 
good.  She  has  been  troubled  with  dizziness  a 
good  deal,  and  has  been  short  of  breath,  but  she 
says  she  has  not  coughed  and  has  not  spat  up 
blood.  There  was  no  swelling  of  the  feet.  She 
remained  in  bed  most  of  the  time  from  last  March 
until  two  months  ago.  She  lost  flesh,  but  is  now 
much  better  than  she  has  been.  Her  blood  has 
I  been  examined  to-day.     The  percentage  of  haem- 


776 


THE  CLINIC. 


[November  30, 


oglobin  is  65,  There  is  no  increase  in  the  num- 
ber of  the  white  blood  cells  ;  the  count  of  the  red 
blood  cells  has  not  yet  been  made.  For  two 
•weeks  she  has  been  taking  Fowler's  solution, 
three  minims  up  to  seven  minims  seven  times  a 
day. 

I  doubt  whether  one  would  be  justified  in 
classifying  this  case  among  those  of  Hogdkin's 
disease.  There  seems  to  be  no  affection  of  the 
glands  except  those  in  the  neck.  This  tumor, 
by  the  by,  ought  to  be  removed.  It  is  very  loose 
and  movable  ;  the  deeper  glands  are  not  large  or 
numerous,  and  I  think  there  can  be  no  question 
but  it  would  be  wise  for  her  to  have  it  removed 
as  soon  as  possible.  It  is  quite  independent,  it 
seems,  of  her  other  troubles.  Such  glandular 
enlargements  are  never  good  things  to  have  and 
should  always  be  removed,  especially  when  it  can 
be  done  as  readily  as  in  this  case.  M}-  assistant 
had  examined  the  other  glands  of  the  body  and 
did  not  find  them  enlarged.  Two  weeks  ago  he 
thought  he  was  able  to  make  out  some  enlarge- 
ment of  the  spleen,  but  he  is  no  longer  able  to 
do  so. 

The  histor}^  is  just  one  of  those  which  we  get 
now  and  then,  especialh'  from  women,  in  which 
we  find  it  very  difficult  to  tell  how  much  atten- 
tion to  pay  to  the  symptoms  which  they  lay  most 
stress  upon.  She  had  nothing  to  attract  her  at- 
tention until  two  3-ears  ago,  when  she  noticed  an 
enlargement  on  the  lower  part  of  the  face,  which 
went  on  to  increase  in  size,  and  is  evidentl}-  an 
enlarged  gland,  due  either  to  simple  or  tubercular 
adenitis.  She  went  along  with  this  enlarged 
gland,  but  feeling  perfectly  well,  until  last  March. 
Then  she  felt  so  weak  that  she  went  to  bed,  and 
she  began  to  have  severe  attacks  of  pain  which, 
so  far  as  I  can  make  out  from  her  statement,  be- 
gan in  the  sacrum.  From  there  they  would  ex- 
tend down  the  thigh,  but  not  following  the  course 
of  an}'  particular  nen-e ;  she  felt  them,  she  said, 
throughout  the  entire  thigh  down  to  the  knees. 
When  she  had  these  attacks  of  pain  she  also  had 
vomiting  and  inability  to  take  food.  When  she 
did  not  have  the  pains  she  did  not  have  to  vomit. 
Sometimes  she  would  have  the  pains  every  day, 
sometimes  she  would  skip  a  week,  and  lately  she 
had  not  had  them  for  a  month  or  so.  The  at- 
tacks of  pain,  the  weakness,  and  the  disturbance 
of  the  stomach  seem  to  have  been  the  prominent 
symptoms.  Two  months  ago  she  got  a  little  bet- 
ter, but  not  much.  Then  she  came  here  to  the 
dispensary  and  has  been  coming  seven  weeks. 
She  was  given  arsenic,  and  during  her  attendance 
at  the  dispensary  she  has  improved  a  good  deal. 
She  now  feels  a  good  deal  better. 

When  we  look  at  her  the  general  appearance 
is  not  particularly  bad.  She  is  flushed,  of  course, 
with  the  excitement  of  being  here,  but  her  color 
is  not  bad.  She  is  in  moderate  flesh ;  she  says 
she  has  gained  in  weight  lately.     There  is  noth- 


ing to  call  attention  to  the  heart,  lungs,  or  any 
of  the  viscera.  The  heart's  action  is  rapid,  but 
there  is  no  murmur. 

This  is  a  sort  of  case  which  is  more  common  in 
private  practice  than  it  is  in  cases  which  we  see 
here.  I  should  be  disposed  to  class  it  with  the 
patients,  especially  women,  who  suffer  a  great 
deal,  sometimes  in  one  way,  sometimes  in  another, 
without  really  having  any  definite  disease  of  any 
part  of  the  body.  I  do  not  mean  to  say  that 
the  sufferings  of  these  patients  are  imaginary  ; 
they  are  perfectly  real.  They  are  sick  ;  they  re- 
quire treatment ;  and  yet  you  can  not  ascribe  the 
sickness  to  any  of  the  ordinary  categories.  They 
are  very  often  somewhat  anaemic ;  they  have  a 
diminution  in  the  quantity  of  haemoglobin,  but 
yet  the}'  are  not  typical  cases  of  simple  anaemia. 
They  do  not  behave  in  the  same  way,  by  any 
means.  There  is  a  change  in  the  composition  of 
the  blood  ;  but,  as  said,  they  do  not  fall  into  the 
class  of  cases  of  simple  anaemia.  When  they 
have  pains  they  are  very  apt  to  have  them  as 
this  young  woman  has  had  them — in  the  wrong 
place  ;  I  mean  the  place  that  does  not  belong  to 
any  of  the  regular  kinds  of  pain.  Instead  of  hav- 
ing pain  beginning  in  a  particular  place  and  be- 
having in  a  way  which  pains  do  that  belong  to 
diseases  we  know  of,  they  get  up  some  queer  ir- 
regular pain,  as  in  this  girl.  It  hurts  as  much, 
evidently,  yet  it  is  equally  evident  that  it  does 
not  belong  to  the  pains  which  have  a  real  cause. 
I  mean  by  real  cause  something  like  inflammation 
of  a  nerve  or  of  bones,  or  pressure  upon  a  nerve. 
It  is  evident  from  this  young  woman's  description 
that  her  pain  can  not  be  due  to  any  such  cause 
as  that ;  it  is  one  of  the  cases  of  irregular  pain. 

Of  course,  to  be  at  all  certain  about  such  a  case 
as  this  you  should  see  it  more  than  once.  You 
should  ask  a  good  many  questions  which  I  do 
not  care  to  ask  her  here.  The  moral  condition 
comes  into  play  largely  ;  and  so  far  as  treatment 
is  concerned,  they  are  cases  for  management 
rather  than  anything  else — the  moral  manage- 
ment, the  regulation  of  the  diet  and  of  the  mode 
of  life.  The  particular  medicine  which  you  give 
them  is  not  of  so  much  con.sequence,  so  long  as  it 
is  not  opium  or  bromides  (or  the  different  drugs 
given  for  nervous  troubles).  The  change  in  the 
blood,  the  anaemia  which  these  patients  have, 
does  not,  as  a  rule,  respond  very  readily  to  the 
use  of  iron  ;  it  responds  much  more  readily  to  the 
mode  of  life,  to  diet  and  exercise.  Nor  does  it 
respond  verj'  well  to  the  use  of  arsenic.  This 
drug  is  sometimes  of  ser\'ice,  sometimes  it  is  not. 
Since  it  seems  to  have  been  of  benefit  in  this  case 
we  will  continue  it. 

MALARIAL   POISONING. 

Case  j<. — The  case  of  this  young  man  is  a  per- 
fectly straightforward  one  of  malarial  poisoning. 
He  works  on  board  one  of  the  steamers  which 


1889.] 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


777 


ply  between  here  and  the  West  Indies,  stopping 
at  different  points,  for  a  longer  or  shorter  time, 
where  the  severer  forms  of  malarial  disorders  pre- 
vail. He  was  in  a  hospital  at  Jamaica,  but  got 
better  and  came  out  again.  His  illness  dates 
back  seven  weeks  ;  during  more  or  less  of  this 
time  he  has  had  headache,  has  vomited,  has  not 
cared  for  his  food,  has  felt  hot,  but  has  not  had 
chills.  His  temperature  was  taken  five  days  ago, 
when  it  was  102°  F. ;  to-day  it  is  98°.  His  urine 
has  a  specific  gravity  of  1.025;  't  contains  no  al- 
bumen. On  physical  examination  we  find  his 
spleen  distinctly  enlarged;  the  liver,  on  the  other 
hand,  is  not  enlarged.  His  blood  has  been  ex- 
amined and  found  to  contain  a  large  number  of 
crescent-shaped  pigmented  bodies. 

The  man  has  acquired  not  intermittent  nor  re- 
mittent fever,  but  a  form  of  malarial  poisoning 
which  we  commonly  call  malarial  cachexia,  in 
which  the  main  change  is  in  the  general  condi- 
tion of  the  patient.  Such  patients  may  have  a 
little  fever,  but  it  is  not  a  prominent  symptom. 
They  lose  flesh  and  strength,  and  they  may  have 
the  characteristic  changes  in  the  blood. 


MEDICAL   PROGRESS. 


Chrysarobin  in  H.emorrhoids. — Dr.  Kos- 
OBUDSKi,  writing  in  the  Riisskaya  Meditsina  on 
Unna's  plan  of  treating  haemorrhoids  with  chr5^s- 
arobin,  says  that  he  has  employed  it — or  a  modi- 
fication of  it — in  twenty-two  cases,  and  has  found 
it  on  the  whole  very  satisfactor)'.  He  does  not, 
however,  employ  quite  such  strong  preparations 
as  Unna.  His  plan  is  to  wash  the  hsemorrhoid  with 
a  weak  carbolic  or  creolin  lotion,  and  then  to  drj' 
it  well  with  cotton  wool,  after  which  he  applies 
three  or  four  times  a  day  an  ointment  consisting 
of  chrysarobin  S  parts,  iodoform  3  parts,  extract 
of  belladonna  6  parts,  and  vaseline  150  parts. 
For  internal  piles  suppositories  are  employed, 
which  are  composed  as  follows  :  Chrysarobin,  i 
grain;  iodoform,  '4  grain;  extract  of  bella- 
donna, }i  grain  ;  cacao  butter,  30  grains  ;  glycer- 
ine sufficient  to  enable  the  mass  to  be  made  into 
the  form  of  a  suppository.  If  there  is  much 
haemorrhage  a  tannin  suppository  must  be  used. 
After  three  or  four  days  of  this  treatment  the  pain 
and  haemorrhage  disappear,  and  after  three 
months  or  so  the  haemorrhoids  are  found  to  have 
almost  completely  shrivelled  up. — Lancet. 

Paratyphlitic  Abscess. — Dr.  J.  F.  Jen- 
kins, of  Tecumseh,  Mich.,  at  a  meeting  of  the 
Michigan  State  Medical  Society,  related  a  case  of 
paratyphlitic  abscess.  Paul  P.,  aet.  10  years, 
had  an  attack  of  paratyphlitis  in  December,  1886, 
following  catarrhal  pneumonia.     In  fact,   before 


he  began  to  convalesce  from  the  pneumonic 
trouble,  the  symptoms  of  paratyphlitis  began  to 
manifest  themselves.  He  was  at  that  time  con- 
fined to  the  bed  about  three  weeks  with  the  dis- 
ease, which  eventually  terminated  in  resolution. 

The  patient  enjoyed  good  health  until  June  2, 
1888,  when  Dr.  Jenkins  was  again  called  to  see 
him.  He  complained  of  pain  in  the  right  iliac 
region,  and  in  that  locality  pressure  elicited  a 
great  deal  of  tenderness.  The  bowels  were  con- 
stipated, and  during  the  course  of  the  disease 
there  was  more  or  less  tympanites.  There  was 
occasional!}'  a  slight  degree  of  nausea,  but  he 
seldom  or  never  vomited.  Disuria  was  trouble- 
some at  various  periods  of  his  illness,  and  during 
the  same  period  priapism  was  occasionally  ob- 
served. The  right  thigh  was  flexed  upon  the 
body  during  the  course  of  the  disease.  This  was 
a  marked  condition  in  the  first  attack.  He  fre- 
quently complained  of  pain  extending  from  the 
hip  to  the  knee.  The  pain  in  the  bowels  was 
never  severe,  and  only  required  a  limited  amount 
of  anodynes  to  control  it.  The  temperature 
ranged  from  100°  F.  to  103°  F.  He  seldom  or 
never  complained  of  being  chilly.  During  his 
illness  his  appetite  was  moderate  and  he  slept 
tolerably  well. 

July  19,  nearly  seven  weeks  from  the  date 
when  his  illness  commenced,  the  patient  was 
placed  under  chloroform  by  Dr.  L.  G.  North. 
Dr.  Jenkins  brought  the  right  limb,  which  had 
been  flexed,  into  a  straight  position,  which  re- 
vealed an  elongated  tumor  in  the  iliac  fossa 
about  the  size  of  a  walnut ;  and  by  the  use  of  the 
hypodermic  syringe,  demonstrated  the  fact  that 
the  tumor  contained  pus.  He  made  an  incision 
into  the  tumor,  and  nearly  eight  ounces  of  very 
offensive  pus  was  evacuated  from  it.  A  moder- 
ate sized  drainage  tube  was  introduced  and  ex- 
tended to  the  bottom  of  the  cavity  of  the  abscess. 
It  may  be  well  to  mention  here  that  this  cavity 
was  never  rendered  aseptic.  The  patient  hence- 
forth rapidly  recovered,  notwithstanding  the 
weather  at  that  season  of  the  year  was  extremely 
warm.  This  boj'  onl}'  a  short  time  since  passed 
through  his  third  attack  of  paratyphlitis,  and 
the  formation  of  the  second  abscess,  the  symp- 
toms being  similar  to  the  previous  attacks  already 
mentioned. 

His  illness  commenced  on  April  i,  of  this  year, 
and  a  week  from  that  date,  he  was  again  placed 
under  the  influence  of  chloroform  by  Dr.  North, 
and  an  incision  made  into  the  abscess,  and  the 
contents  evacuated.  Dr.  Jenkins  then  introduced 
his  finger  into  the  cavity  in  order  to  determine 
whether  there  was  anything  that  he  could  detect, 
which  produced  the  abscess,  but  with  a  negative 
result.  It  was  afterwards  carefully  washed  out 
with  carbolized  water,  and  a  drainage  tube  in- 
serted deep  enough  to  reach  the  bottom  of  the 
cavity.     During  several  days  afterwards  it  was 


778 


MEDICAL  PROGRESS. 


[November  30, 


syringed  out  with  carbolized  water,  and  ten  days 
after  evacuating  the  abscess  the  wound  healed 
and  the  patient  was  able  to  sit  up. 

The  abscesses  above  described  and  operated 
upon,  were  extra-peritoneal.  The  first  abscess 
was  not  operated  upon  until  nearly  seven  weeks 
had  elapsed  from  the  commencement  of  the  at- 
tack of  paratj-phlitis  ;  from  the  fact  that  the  pa- 
rents would  not  consent  to  an  earlier  operation. 
The  principal  factor  in  producing  this  Fabian 
policy  in  their  minds,  and  in  Dr.  Jenkin's,  was 
that  the  first  attack  of  the  disease  terminated  in 
resolution,  after  an  illness  of  three  weeks.  The 
second  abscess  was  opened  on  the  seventh  day 
from  the  commencement  of  the  attack,  and  the 
patient  made  a  rapid  recovery. 

The  great  difficulty  is  to  diagnose  between  an 
extra-  and  an.intra-peritoneal  abscess.  In  either 
case  it  is  an  all  important  factor  to  determine 
when  to  operate.  The  history  of  the  case,  the 
condition  of  the  patient,  the  use  of  the  hypo- 
dermic syringe,  or  the  aspirator,  will  go  far  in  de- 
termining the  necessity  of  an  operation  which,  in 
many  cases,  if  performed  sufiicientl}-  early,  will 
in  all  probability  save  the  life  of  the  patient,  or 
on  the  other  hand,  by  prolonging  the  date  of  an 
operation  may  jeopardize  his  life. 

Disinfection  of  the  Birth-Canal. — In  or- 
der to  secure  complete  disinfection  of  the  vagina 
and  cervix,  Doderlein  and  Ginther  have  made 
made  many  experiments.  The  employment  of 
simple  mechanical  measures,  such  as  scouring 
with  the  finger  and  irrigation  with  sterilized  wa- 
ter, has  proved  inadequate.  The  finger  anointed 
with  vaseline  to  enable  it  to  reach  the  various 
vaginal  folds,  has  given  no  better  results.  Irri- 
gation with  solutions  of  sublimate  and  carbolic 
acid  have  only  produced  incomplete  disinfection, 
while  they  have  the  disadvantage  of  leaving  the 
mucous  membrane  dry  and  harsh.  Contrarj^  to 
Steffeck  (who  does  not  like  creoline),  the  writers 
have  obtained  their  best  results  with  creoline. 
Their  method  is  to  annoint  the  finger  with  a  lu- 
bricant mixed  with  creoline,  and  then  rub  and 
scour  carefully  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  gen- 
ital passages  with  it.  This  is  followed  by  copious 
injections  of  a  2  per  cent,  solution  of  creoline. 
After  this  operation  the  mucous  membrane  re- 
mains soft  and  supple,  while  the  vagina  has  al- 
ways been  found  to  be  free  from  all  germs. — 
Maygrier,  Jicv.  dcs  Sc.  Med. 

Treatment  of  Svphilis  by  Subcutaneous 
Injections  of  Mercurial  Preparations. — H. 
Leloir  and  M.  A.  Tavernier  have  adminis- 
tered, during  the  last  two  years,  1573  injections 
in  the  treatment  of  syphilis.  The  cases  were 
treated  as  follows  :  Eight  hundred  and  seventy- 
five  with  calomel  in  suspension  in  vaseline  oil 
(i  to  12);  642  with  the  yellow  oxide  suspended 


in  oil  of  vaseline  (i  to  12)  ;  56  with  gray  oil  ac- 
cording to  Neisser's  formula  (vaseline  oil  40,  ethe- 
rial.  tincture  of  benzoin  5,  purified  mercury  20). 
The  injections  of  calomel  and  the  yellow  oxide 
(half  a  Pravaz  syringeful)  were  repeated  every 
eight  days,  the  needle  being  thrust  deeply  in  the 
muscles  of  the  fossa  behind  the  trochanters  :•  the 
injection  of  the  gray  oil  (one-third  of  a  syringe- 
ful) was  given  everj^  nine  daj's  in  the  buttocks. 
The  punctures  were  covered  with  mercurial  plas- 
ter. These  injections  are  especially  useful  in 
cases  of  erythematous  eruptions  or  the  eruptions 
of  resolving  syphilomata  on  the  integument ;  they 
possess  the  sole  merit  of  acting  rapidly,  not  to 
say  harshly.  Their  action  upon  mucous  surfaces 
is  almost  ;///.  They  are  more  apt  to  be  followed 
by  recidives  than  are  inunctions,  and  are  less  cer- 
tain than  the  latter  in  their  efiects.  The}'  should 
not  be  used  in  non-resolving  syphilomata  in  cer- 
ebro-spinal  and  visceral  syphilis,  or  in  cases  of 
pregnant  women  or  in  children.  They  are  espe- 
cially applicable  in  the  treatment  of  prostitutes, 
while  in  ordinary  private  practice  their  use  is 
attended  with  serious  inconveniences. — Gazette 
Med.  de  Liege. 

Hydrastis  in  Membranous  Dysmenorrhcea. 
— Dr.  Fr.anz  Jord.\n  relates  in  a  Hungarian 
medical  journal  an  interesting  case  of  most  obsti- 
nate membranous  dysmenorrhcea,  in  which  after 
many  years  had  been  spent  in  trying  all  manner 
of  different  methods  of  treatment,  hydrastis 
canadensis  rapidly  effected  a  cure.  Dr.  Jordan 
employed  the  liquid  extract  of  hydrastis  cana- 
densis, twent5'-five  drops  of  which  he  ordered 
twice  a  day.  This  very  soon  began  to  produce 
an  appreciable  effect,  and  after  a  short  time  the 
medicine  was  required  onl}-  at  the  time  of  men- 
struation or  for  a  few  days  previously,  the  loss  of 
blood  becoming  very  light,  and  the  pain  disap- 
pearing altogether. — Lancet. 

Disinfection  of  Sick  Rooms. — According  to 
Keldych  {Journal  de  Med.,  Sept.  22,  1SS9).  an 
adequate  disinfection  of  rooms  may  be  secured  by 
saturating  the  air  with  eucalyptol,  a  disinfectant 
that  is  not  dangerous  to  inhale,  and  that  has  no 
injurious  effect  upon  furniture.  Keldych  has 
shown  that  an  examination  of  the  air  of  clinical 
lecture  rooms,  when  thus  treated,  proves  it  to  be 
free  from  bacteria  which  can  be  cultivated  upon 
gelatine.  Moved  cultures  can  still  be  produced, 
but  the  action  of  these  upon  the  higher  animals, 
though  not  well  understood, appears  to  be  harmless. 

Precocious  Menstru.\tion. — Dr.  A.  J.  Ja- 
cob, of  Hernando,  reports  the  case  of  a  child 
four  years  of  age  who  has  been  menstruating  for 
two  years.  The  child,  a  negro,  was  exhibited  at 
the  local  Medical  Society  and  found  to  be  healthy; 
its  breasts  are  well  developed  and  the  pubes  cov- 
ered with  hair. — Memphis  Med.  Monthly. 


1889.] 


EDITORIAL. 


779 


Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association 

PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 


Subscription  Price.  Including  Postage. 

Per  Annum,  in  advance $5-oo 

Single  Copies 10  cents. 

Subscription  may  begin  at  any  time.    The  safest  mode  of  remit- 
tance is  by  bank  check  or  postal  money  order,  drawn  to  the  order 
of  The  Journal.    WTien  neither  is  accessible,  remittances  may  be 
made  at  the  risk  of  the  publishers,  by  forwarding  in  Registered 
letters. 
Address 
JOURNAI.   OF   THE   AMERICAN    MEDICAL    ASSOCIATION, 
No.  68  Wabash  Ave., 

Chicago,  Illinois. 
All  members  of  the  Association  should  send  their  Annual  Dues 
to  the  Treasurer,  Richard  J.  Dunglison.  M.D.,  Lock  Box  1274,  Phila- 
delphia, Pa. 


London  Office,  57  and  59  Ludgate  Hiu:,. 


SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER   30,  1889. 

A  NEGLECTED  PHASE  OF  ENURESIS  NOCTURNA. 
So  much  is  continually  appearing  in  medical 
journals  on  the  subject  of  enuresis  nocturna,  and 
so  many  remedies  are  being  recommended  as 
wholly  reliable  and  efficacious  in  its  treatment, 
that  it  would  appear  almost  superfluous  for  us  to 
refer  to  it.  And  j-et,  if  we  examine  all  this  litera- 
ture, we  will  see  that  it  has  a  very  one-sided 


bromides  or  other  sedatives;  so  that,  in  considera- 
tion of  the  prejudicial  manner  in  which  this  sub- 
ject is  generally  treated,  it  seems  that  there  is 
still  room  for  discussion  directing  our  attention 
more  in  the  channel  of  a  judicious  inquiry-  into 
its  causation  and  pathology,  which  naturall}-  calls 
for  a  clear  perception  of  the  anatomy  and  phj-si- 
ology  of  the  parts. 

First  with  regard  to  the  mature  type,  as  pre- 
sented by  the  adult  male. 

The  detrusor  and  sphincter  muscles  of  the  vesi- 
cal system  are  innervated  from  two  sources :  The 
detrusors,  those  contained  within  the  bladder 
walls,  are  supplied  from  the  sympathetic  system, 
and  are,  therefore,  involuntary ;  the  sphincters, 
two  in  number,  of  which  the  external  is  formed 
by  the  compressor  urethrse  (A,  fig.  i),  the  inter- 
nal by  the  ring  of  muscle  making  up  the  base  of 
the  prostate  (B,  fig.  i),  are  supplied  from  two 
sources :  the  external  one  is  supplied  entirely 
from  the  spinal  cord,  and  is,  therefore,  entirely 
voluntary;  but  the  internal  or  prostatic  sphincter, 
while  possessing  some  voluntary  fibres,  is  com- 
posed, mainly  of  involuntary  muscle.  As  a  re- 
sult of  this  the  process  of  collection  and  voidance 
of  urine  is  carried  out  in  this  waj':'  We  will 
imagine  fig.   i   to  represent   an  empty   bladder. 


Figure  i. 

aspect ;  that  (except  in  cases  arising  from  reflex 
irritation  or  organic  lesions,  whose  treatment  is 
indicated  b}-  the  discover)'  of  such  a  cause — a 
class  which  we  do  not  propose  to  consider  here) 
nearly  all  of  the  remedies  advised  are  used  either 
empirically,  or  their  use  is  based  on  the  idea  that 
the  origin  is  invariably,  as  Trousseau  declared, 
a  neurosis,  an  excessive  irritability,  or  exaggerat- 
ed tonicity  of  the  muscular  fibres  of  the  bladder, 
subser\'ient  to  a  hypersensitive  condition  of  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  organ  ;  and  the  little 
sufferers  are  accordingly  dosed  in  progressively' 
increasing   quantities   with  belladonna,  atropia, 


Figure  2. 

Both  sphincters  are  then  closed  and  the  point  of 
separation  between  the  bladder  cavity  and  the 
urethra  is  clearly  defined.  But  as  urine  accumu- 
lates in  the  bladder,  it  gradually  lifts  up  and  dis- 
tends the  vesical  walls  until  the  amount  of  dis- 
tension reaches  a  certain  degree,  when  the  urine 
pressure  becomes  sufficient  to  divulse,  to  a  slight 
extent,  the  urethral  opening,  allowing  some  of 
the  urine  to  trickle  into  this  prostatic  portion, 
soon  distending  it  also.  It  is  then  that  the  desire 
to  urinate  is  first  felt.  But  if  it  is  not  convenien  t 
for  the  person  to  answer  the  call  at  that  time,  his 

I  "Gonorrhoea  der  Sexualorgane,"  Finger,  iSSS. 


78o  ENURESIS  NOCTURNA.  [November  30, 

will  acts  on  the  sphincter — the  external  one  more  But  it  may  be  contended  that  this  is  not  neces- 
especially — which  remains  contracted  until  such  sarily  so — that  the  hyperexcitability  first  referred 
time  as  he  is  willing  to  pass  his  water.  Then  ■  to  will  explain  this  phenomena  equally  as  well, 
the  bladder  is  in  a  condition  about  like  Fig.  2,  What  do  we  know  about  "hyperexcitability"  or 
and  the  cavities  of  the  prostate  and  bladder  are  irritability  of  the  bladder  ?  That  wherever  there 
merged  into  one.  When  the  person  does  wish  to  1  is  such  a  condition,  it  manifests  its  presence  in 
pass  his  water,  the  external  sphincter  and  that  unmistakable  terms.  There  is  frequency  of  uri- 
part  of  the  prostatic  muscle  located  at  its  apex  |  nation,  by  day  as  well  as  by  night,  with  pain  that 
relax  their  Tigil  and  open  up  a  passage  for  the  admits  of  no  dallying  when  the  call  to  urinate  is 
urine.  j  felt.     What  man  with   an  inflamed  or  irritable 

That  all  this  is  true  may  be  proved  in  various  !  bladder-neck    dares    to    disregard    the   signal    of 
ways,  the  simplest  being  to  introduce  a  catheter  i  accumulated  urine? 

when  the  bladder  contains  only  a  small  amount  On  the  other  hand,  do  we  hear  the  little  sub- 
of  urine,  mark  the  length  of  the  catheter  within  jects  of  nocturnal  incontinence  make  an^-  com- 
the  urethra  just  when  the  first  drops  of  urine  ap-  plaints  of  this  sort?  If  we  listen  attentively  to 
pear,  then  wait  till  the  bladder  is  quite  full  and  his  or  his  mother's  description  of  the  trouble,  we 
repeat  the  experiment,  when  it  will  be  found  that  will  probably  soon  disabuse  ourselves  of  pre- 
fuUy  three-quarters  of  an  inch  less  of  tubing  will  j  formed  ideas  of  excitability,  etc.  The  complaint 
be  required  now  to  "strike  water"  than  vias  is  s\mp\y  oi  an  inabilily  to  hoM  -water.  There  is 
necessary  in  the  first  experiment,  showing  the  j  no  pain,  no  urgent  desire  to  urinate,  other  than 
shortening  of  the  urethra  in  consequence  of  the  that  produced  by  the  remembrance  that  unless 
encroachment  of  the  bladder  cavity  on  it.  So  he  take  the  proper  care,  the  consequences  of  pa- 
that  the  power  of  voluntarily  holding  a  bladder-  rental  wrath  will  follow  the  soiling  of  his  clothes, 
ful  of  urine  depends  not  so  much  on  the  strength  To  be  sure,  we  must  admit  that  there  are  some 
of  this  internal  sphincter  as  it  does  on  the  strength  cases  for  which  irritability,  in  consequence  of 
and  amount  of  control  which  the  person  has  over  hyperacidity  of  the  urine,  or  some  such  transient 
the  external  one.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  that  \  condition,  must  be  held  accountable,  but  such 
the  external  needs  the  support  and  reenforcement  cases  are  as  short-lived  as  their  causes,  and  are 
of  the  internal  or  prostatic  sphincter,  is  proved  ^  not  to  be  classed  with  those  under  discussion. 
by  the  very  affection  under  discussion.  I      Concluding,  then,  that  enfeeblement  of  the  re- 

in early  infancy  the  retentive  function  is  almost  tentive  powers  is  the  raison  d'etre  of  the  malady, 
nil,  and  incontinence  is  therefore  natural,  phj'sio-  our  object  should  naturally  be  to  combat  this  de- 
logical.  Later,  in  childhood,  the  boy  is  educated  I  feet.  The  administration  of  strychnia,  rhus  aro- 
up  to  and  practices  control  over  his  sphincter,  matica,  ergot,  etc.,  probably  has  a  certain  value 
the  external  voluntarj'  one,  the  only  one  as  yet  in  this  respect ;  but  the  remedy,  reliable  above  all 
in  working  order,  which  he  manages  very  well  1  others,  and  the  one  that  has  done  much  to  sub- 
during  the  day,  when  urination  is  frequent  and  stantiate  the  views  just  presented,  is  that  of  elec- 
calls  are  promptly  met ;  but  at  night,  when  his  tricity,  applied  not  by  placing  one  pole  on  the 
will-power  is  banished  in  the  land  of  dreams,  the  perineum  and  the  other  on  the  abdomen,  in  the 
urine  surprises  the  slumbering  sphincter,  steals  vague  hope  that,  guided  bj-  a  kind  Providence, 
past  it  and  escapes  into  the  bed.  But  with  the  the  current  may  pass  through  the  enfeebled  mus- 
development,  towards  puberty,  of  the  prostatic  j  cles  ;  but  it  should  be  conducted  through  them  by 
tissue  and  the  accession  of  involuntary  sphincter  means  of  an  insulated  electrode  introduced  into 
action,  such  incontinence,  whether  nocturnal  or  the  urethra  after  the  manner  commonly  employed 
diurnal,  ceases ;  the  involuntary  comes  to  the  in  treating  strictures  with  electrolysis.  Guyon, 
assistance  of  the  voluntary',  bears  its  share  of  the  the  originator  of  this  method,  directs  that  each 
burden,  and  the  infantile  annoyance  becomes  a  seance  be  not  longer  than  two  or  three  minutes 
nonentity.  Should  it  persist  after  this  epoch,  we  1  in  duration,  and  not  too  frequent.  Only  the 
must  attribute  it  to  a  continued  weakness  or  lack  sphincters  are  to  be  galvanized.  The  female 
of  development  on  the  part  of  one  or  both  of  the  urethra,  surrounded  as  it  is  by  sphincter  muscle 
sphincters.  I  throughout  its  extent,  is  treated  by  passing  the 


1889.] 


TOPICAL  TREATMENT  OF  DIPHTHERIA. 


781 


electrode  slowly  back  and  forth  from  meatus  to 
vesical  neck. 

Successes  with  this  method,  in  both  male  and 
female  patients,  have  been  obtained  and  reported 
by  GuYON,^  Jamin'  and  others,  whose  names  we 
do  not  now  recall,  and  success  in  each  case  was 
forcibly  emphasized  by  previous  records  of  re- 
peated failures  with  other  established  and  ap- 
proved plans. 

We  do  not  wish  to  be  understood  as  advocating 
this  as  an  invariably  appropriate  treatment  for 
infantile  incontinence,  but  our  object  is  simply  to 
express  a  belief  that  it  is  too  little  used  in  many 
cases  in  which  close  questioning  and  a  definite 
diagnosis  would  point  to  it  as  the  only  rational 
method. 


THE  TOPICAL  TREATMENT  OF  DIPHTHERIA. 

There  is  a  widespread  and  seemingly  well 
grounded  belief  in  the  primarily  local  nature  of 
diphtheria.  If  the  belief  be  true,  local  treatment 
is  demanded,  and  that  at  the  earliest  possible  mo- 
ment. And  although  the  question  of  the  local 
nature  is  one  of  great  importance,  the  practitioner 
ought  not  to  permit  his  own  skepticism  to  master 
his  method  of  treatment.  Much  of  the  danger 
inherent  in  the  disease  lies  in  the  possible  exten- 
sion of  the  diphtheritic  process  into  the  lower 
respiratory  passages.  If,  therefore,  there  is  a 
method  of  topical  treatment  which  will  arrest  the 
development  of  membrane  and  prevent  its  exten- 
sion without  doing  injury  to  the  patient,  that 
remed)'  should  be  employed  in  every  case.  The 
doubt  which  exists  m  the  minds  of  some  practi- 
tioners as  to  the  possibility  of  attaining  this  end, 
and  the  diversity  of  opinion  among  others  as  to 
how  the  end  may  be  attained  are,  in  one  sense, 
unfortunate ;  but  they  have  no  doubt  had  the  ef- 
fect of  stimulating  investigation. 

Almost  every  remedy  and  every  conceivable 
combination  of  remedies  has  had  its  advocates. 
Lunar  caustic,  one  of  the  earliest  applications,  is 
now  seldom  emploj'ed,  except  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  disease  when  the  membrane  is  yet 
very  limited  in  extent.  Morell  Mackenzie 
pronounces  caustics  dangerous  and  astringents 
harmful,  and  prefers  as  a  topical  application  a 
solution  of  chloral  hydrate.  Corrosive  sublimate, 
the  best  of  all  parasiticides,  should,  a  priori,  be 
the  best  agent  for  local  application,  and  it  has  of 


2  "  Le9ons  Cliniques  sur  les  Mai.  des  Voies  Urinaires,"  p.  211. 

3  Journ.  de  Med.  de  Paris,  No.  15,  l88g. 


late  been  used  by  many  with  much  success,  but 
it  must  obviously  be  used  with  due  caution. 

In  the  American  Journal  of  the  Medical  Sciences 
for  November,  Mulhai.l,  of  St.  Louis,  proposes 
washing  out  the  throat  with  about  a  cupful  of  an 
antiseptic  solution  by  means  of  an  ordinary  house- 
hold syringe  at  inter^'als  not  exceeding  three 
hours  in  length.  A  diluted  mixture  of  carbolic 
acid  and  compound  solution  of  iodine  is  recom- 
mended as  best  suited  to  the  purpo.se.  The  au- 
thor asserts  that  the  method  of  treatment  may  be 
practiced  with  impunity  even  on  very  young  chil- 
dren ;  but  we  should  fear  for  the  result  in  less 
skilful  hands. 

Dethil's  treatment  with  turpentine,  tar  and 
resin  should  not  be  lost  sight  of,  for  we  have  com- 
bined in  it  both  local  and  systemical  treatment  of 
the  patient,  and  disinfection  to  some  extent  of  the 
apartment  or  the  entire  dwelling.  A  more  agree- 
able if  not  more  efficient  mode  of  procedure  is 
that  of  J.  Lewis  Smith,  who  recommends  the 
constant  ebullition  of  a  mixture  of  eucalyptus  oil 
and  turpentine  in  the  proportion  of  2  drachms  to 
8  ozs.  in  a  quart  of  water.  Schmiedler  has  more 
recently  practiced  the  local  application  of  pure 
turpentine. 

We  have  repeatedly  seen  permanent  arrestation 
of  all  throat  symptoms  follow  the  thorough  appli- 
cation of  the  solution  of  subsulphate  of  iron  (Mon- 
sell's  solution),  as  practiced  by  Whittaker,  of 
Cincinnati,  and  reported  by  him  in  188 1,  after  its 
successful  use  in  a  series  of  nineteen  cases.  The 
method  consi.sts  in  passing  a  brush  or  pledget  of 
cotton  saturated  with  the  solution  up  into  the 
post-palatine  space,  permitting  the  spontaneous 
muscular  contraction  which  follows  to  express 
the  medicament,  thus  causing  an  inundation  of 
the  entire  mucous  membrane.  The  application 
is  attended  with  no  danger  of  injuring  the  mucous 
surfaces  and  is  followed  by  no  more  serious  conse- 
quences than  retching  and  sometimes  vomiting. 
In  this  application  we  have  probably  the  combined 
action  of  an  astringent  and  a  parasiticide.  As  an 
astringent,  its  use  is  indicated  to  retard  the  growth 
of  membrane  and  to  prevent  the  absorption  of  pto- 
maines. As  a  parasiticide,  it  is  directed  against 
the  supposed  cause  of  the  disease.  Whittaker  is 
quoted  as  having  recently  reiterated  to  the  Acad- 
emy of  Medicine  his  confidence  in  the  method. 
Favorable  reports  have  appeared  from  other  sourc- 
es also,  rendering  it  highly  proper  that  the  remedy 
should  receive  a  thorough  trial. 


782 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 


[  November  30, 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 

HOME. 

•  Hygiene  and  Physicai,  Culture  at  Get- 
tysburg.— The  parents  of  the  late  Dr.  Charles 
H.  Graff  have  donated  the  sum  of  $25,000  to  the 
Pennsylvania  Hospital,  Gettysburg,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  endowing  a  professorship  of  hygiene  and 
physical  culture  in  that  institution. 

Southern  Gynecological  Association. — 
The  Southern  Surgical  and  Gynecological  As- 
sociation closed  its  annual  session  in  Nashville, 
Tenn.,  on  the  14th  inst.  The  next  meeting  will 
be  held  in  Atlanta,  Ga.  Dr.  George  J.  Engel- 
mann,  of  St.  Louis,  was  elected  president ;  Dr, 
B.  E.  Hadra,  of  Galveston,  Texas,  first  vice- 
president  ;  Dr.  Duncan  Eve,  of  Nashville,  Tenn. , 
second  vice-president ;  Dr.  W,  E.  B.  Davis,  of 
Birmingham,  Ala.,  secretary,  and  Dr.  Hardin  P. 
Cochrane,  of  Birmingham,  Ala.,  treasurer. 

The  Central  Texas  Medical  Association 
will  meet  in  Waco,  Tuesday,  January  14,  1890, 
for  which  meeting  the  following  programme  has 
been  appointed  :  "Cerebro-Spinal  Meningitis," 
by  Dr.  J.  C.  J.  King  ;  "  Pneumonia,"  by  Dr.  C. 
T.  Young;  "Haemorrhoids,"  by  Dr.  J.  E.  Brown; 
"Cystitis,"  by  Dr.  W.  C.  Blalock ;  "Diseases  In- 
cident to  Dentition,"  by  Dr.  J.  M.  Witt. 

North  Texas  Medical  Association. — The 
next  meeting  of  this  Association  will  be  held  in 
Gainesville,  Texas,  beginning  on  Tuesday,  De- 
cember 10,  1889,  and  continue  for  three  daj's. 
The  meeting  will  be  called  to  order  promptlj'  at 
7:30  o'clock  P.M.  The  arrival  of  the  trains  late 
in  the  afternoon  occasions  the  selection  of  this 
hour,  in  order  that  valuable  time  may  not  be  lost. 
The  following  programme  has  been  issued  : 

Section  on  Practice  ofMedicitte. — '  'Exophthalmic 
Goitre,"  by  Dr.  T.  M.  Taylor,  Sherman;  "Val- 
vular Lesions  of  the  Heart,"  by  Dr.  M.  C.  Mc- 
Bride,  Lebanon;  "Acute  Articular  Rheumatism," 
by  Dr.  J.  D.  Bedford,  Honey  Grove. 

Section  on  Obstetrics  and  Gynecology. — "Puer- 
peral Fever,"  by  Dr.  O.  H.  Caldwell,  Dodds ; 
"Diagnosis  and  Treatment  of  Pelvic  Cellulitis," 
by  Dr.  J.  E.  Gilcreest,  Gainesville;  "The  Most 
Desirable  Position  for  a  Woman  in  Labor,"  by 
Dr.  Alonzo  Sims,  McKinnej-. 

Section  on  Surgery. — "Traumatic  Cataract," 
by  Dr.  R.  H.  Chilton,  Dallas;  "The  Indications 
in  the  Surgery  of  the  Larynx  and  Trachea,"  bj' 


Dr.  E.  W.  Rush,  Paris;  "Surgical  Cases,  Includ- 
ing Two  Cases  of  Laparotomy,"  b}-  Dr.  J.  M. 
Inge,  Denton. 

]'olunteer  Papers  by  Request. — "A  New  Arti- 
ficial Drum  Membrane,"  b}'  Dr.  H.  N.  Spencer, 
St.  Louis;  "Herpes  Progenitalis,"  by  Dr.G.  Frank 
Lydston,  Chicago,  111.;  "Extirpation  of  the  Ileo- 
Caecal  Junction,"  by  Dr.  J.  F.  Hooks,  Paris; 
"Cerebro-Spinal  Meningitis,"  by  Dr.  S.  D.  Moore, 
Van  Alstyne. 

foreign. 

Dr.  G.  Gr.\nville  B.\ntock;  has  been  elected 
an  Honorary  Fellow  of  the  American  Association 
of  Obstetricians  and  Gynaecologists. 

First  Aid  in  the  Italian  Army. — The 
.Italian  Minister  of  War  has  requested  the  medical 
department  to  draw  up  a  programme  of  instruc- 
tion in  the  elements  of  medicine  and  surgerj^ 
suitable  for  use  in  militarj-  schools.  It  is  in- 
tended that  all  cadets  and  non-commissioned 
ofiicers  shall  make  themselves  competent  to  give 
first  aid  in  cases  of  accident  and  other  sudden 
emergencies. 

The  American  Hospital  at  Teheran. — 
The  United  States  Minister  to  the  court  of  the 
Shah,  recently  laid  the  corner  stone  of  an  Ameri- 
can hospital  at  Teheran.  The  funds  for  its  erec- 
tion have  been  raised  partly  in  the  United  States 
and  partly  in  Persia.  Dr.  W.  W.  Torrence,  of 
Teheran,  was  the  originator  of  the  movement. 

The  Scientific  Grants  of  the  British 
Medical  Associ.\tion. — We  learn  from  its  offi- 
cial organ  that  Dr.  Sidne}-  Martin  has,  on  the 
recommendation  of  the  Scientific  Grants  Commit- 
tee, been  reappointed  by  the  Association  one  of 
its  research  scholars  for  one  year.  The  following 
additional  grants  have  been  made  by  the  Council 
in  accordance  with  the  recommendation  of  the 
Scientific  Grants  Committee  :  Mr.  Haukin  ^"50 
to  continue  his  investigations  into  the  nature  of 
an  albumose  that  has  been  obtained  from  anthrax 
cultures  under  certain  conditions ;  Dr.  R.  Kirk 
^10  for  a  research  on  alcaptonuria  and  on  the 
distinction  between  albumen  and  mucin  in  the 
urine,  and  some  other  points  in  connection  with 
proteids  in  that  fluid  ;  Dr.  J.  R.  Bradford  ^15  for 
some  experiments  on  the  action  of  the  cortex 
cerebri  on  the  vaso-motor  sj-stem ;  Dr.  H.  H. 
Ashdown  ^10  for  a  continued  research  upon  ab- 
sorption from  the  bladder. 


1889.] 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


783 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


THE  ANATOMY  OF  THE  FUTURE. 

Some  years  ago  au  elderly  professor  of  anatom}'  ex- 
pressed his  thankfulness  that  in  the  branch  he  taught 
there  was  no  harassing  progress.  Physiology  and  chem- 
istry, he  said,  were  undergoing  changes  from  one  daj'  to 
another,  but  anatomy  was  always  anatomy,  a  bone  was 
always  a  bone,  and  there  was  no  wearisome  struggle  to 
keep  up  with  the  rushing  progress  of  the  times.  And 
such  is  the  view  of  anatomy  entertained  by  many  of  the 
profession.  Not  a  few  of  us  think,  when  we  look  back 
over  a  number  of  years  spent  in  active  practice,  that  we 
started  on  our  journey  with  much  more  baggage  than 
was  necessary  in  the  way  of  memorized  anatomical 
truths;  that  we  could  have  done  with  a  smaller  quantity, 
but  that  that  smaller  quantity  should  have  been  better 
selected.  We  question  whether  the  anatomy  taught  in 
our  colleges  to-day  is  the  anatomy-  of  the  future.  Is  it 
not  rather  a  result  of  the  labor  of  successive  generations 
of  book-writers,  each  showing  more  eagerness  to  add 
new  facts  to  the  mass  than  to  examine  into  and  verify 
the  old  ones  ? 

The  anatomy  of  the  future  will  not  resemble  that 
taught  now.  The  scope  of  the  subject  requires  enlarg- 
ing, and  for  the  narrowing  memory  work  done  to-day  a 
broad  view  of  the  whole  must  be  substituted.  In  other 
words,  the  student  should  first  acquire  a  knowledge  of 
general  and  comparative  anatomy,  and  subsequently 
study  its  application  to  the  human  body.  To  begin  work 
with  the  descriptive  anatomj'  of  man  is  working  back- 
ward. Such  a  course  has  been  likened  to  the  study  of 
an  ultimate  twig  of  a  tree  by  a  person  who  is  ignorant  of 
the  character  of  the  larger  branches,  of  the  trunk,  and  of 
the  soil  on  which  the  tree  grew. 

Embryology  urgently  demands  attention  as  a  neces- 
sary introduction  to  the  study  of  the  parts  of  the  body 
and  as  a  subject  the  knowledge  of  which  is  of  direct  prac- 
tical advantage  in  daily  professional  life.  Observe  how- 
important  has  become  the  anatomy  of  the  embryo  in 
connection  with  the  study  of  disease.  The  disposition  of 
the  layers  of  the  embryo  must  be  clearly  understood  to 
enable  one  to  understand  the  structures  of  the  body  and 
the  diseases  developing  in  those  structures.  Studies 
such  as  these  lighten  the  student's  task.  Take,  for  in- 
stance, the  arrangement  of  the  great  vessels  in  the  root 
of  the  neck.  The  disposition  of  these  structures  is 
learned  commonly  by  the  study  of  a  scheme  or  diagram, 
perhaps  by  the  friendly  aid  of  a  cunningly  devised  "tip." 
The  relations  of  these  vessels  could,  by  the  study  of  de- 
velopment, be  so  impressed  upon  the  student's  mind  as 
never  to  be  forgotten.  Can  any  of  our  readers  forget 
what  a  bugbear  the  peritoneum  was  ?  Can  5-ou  put  3-our 
hands  on  your  hearts  and  say  that  you  thoroughly  under- 
stand all  about  it  now  ?  And  j'et,  when  the  peritoneum 
is  studied  from  its  early  and  simple  state  there  will  be 
no  longer  anj'  difficulty  either  in  comprehending  or  re- 
membering the  arrangement  of  its  folds. 

The  very  great  advance  made  of  late  years  in  the  studv 
of  nervous  diseases  renders  a  change  in  anatomical  teach- 


ing very  necessar3\  In  our  day  the  anatomy  of  the  ar- 
teries was  paramount,  and  the  nervous  system  occupied 
a  position  of  secondary  importance.  Yet  the  nerves, 
their  cutaneous  distribution,  their  communications  with 
central  ganglia  and  with  one  another,  are  matters  of 
daily,  almost  hourh",  consideration  in  the  round  of  a 
doctor's  visits,  while  of  the  arteries,  over  which  we  spent 
such  time  and  such  labor,  there  is  rarely  occasion  to 
think.  The  practitioner  is  constantly  meeting  with  ner- 
vous manifestations  the  correct  interpretation  of  which 
renders  a  clear  knowledge  of  nerve  distribution  necessa- 
ry, while  it  is  possible  for  him  to  practice  for  the  whole 
course  of  his  natural  existence  without  ever  being  called 
upon  to  tie  an  artery.  Should  such  a  demand  be  made, 
he  will  seize  the  bleeding  point  in  the  wound,  secure  it, 
save  his  patient,  and  then  go  home  to  study  the  vascular 
system  afterward.  The  statement  has  been  made,  we 
think  by  the  late  Dr.  Fothergill,  that  the  chances  of  an 
ordinarj'  practitioner  being  called  upon  to  tie  the  subcla- 
vian are  almost  equal  to  those  of  his  meeting  his  death 
by  lightning  stroke. 

To  render  the  study  of  anatomy  attractive  and  at  the 
same  time  thoroughly  useful,  a  complete  change  in  our 
present  system  is  called  for,  and  teachers  will  soon  have 
to  consider  the  importance  of  comparative  anatomj-  and 
of  embryology  as  introductory  studies,  and  the  necessitj- 
of  putting  the  nervous  system  in  its  proper  place  as  the 
most  important  department  of  the  human  body,  and  not 
waste  their  energies  in  teaching  the  relations  of  arteries 
with  which  the  student  is  unlikel}'  ever  to  have  anything 
to  do. — Editorial— A'.  F.  Med.  Jour. 


THE  PULSE  IN  DISEASE. 

While  the  clinician  is  accustomed  to  feel  the  pulse  of 
his  patient  in  order  to  add  to  his  knowledge  concerning 
the  case  before  him,  we  think  that  he  rarely  does  so  be- 
cause he  expects  to  gain  more  than  a  general  idea  of  the 
state  of  the  circulator}-  apparatus,  and  with  no  attempt 
on  his  part  to  go  deeper  and  determine  the  causes  which 
produce  the  changes  which  he  is  so  apt  to  note  in  his 
daily  life. 

We  have  already  called  attention  in  an  earlier  number 
of  the  Magazine  to  the  stimulating  influence  which  heat 
exercises  in  moderate  amount  upon  the  heart  and  its 
nervous  ganglia,  and  have  shown  how  the  rapid  pulse  of 
fever  is  due  to  a  simulation  of  the  cardiac  accelerator 
nerves.  We  are  accustomed  to  regard  a  rapid  pulse  as  a 
concomitant  of  fever  and  to  do  no  more,  forgetting  how 
the  sudden  fall  of  a  high  temperature  maj-  be  followed 
by  a  cardiac  failure,  not  due,  as  some  have  supposed,  to 
exhaustion,  but  to  the  withdrawal  of  the  accustomed 
stimulation.  From  the  studies  of  Brunton  and  others, 
we  may  have  seen  this  fundamental  fact  concerning  the 
pulse  proved  by  the  most  positive  experimentation. 

The  causes  of  collapse  in  the  course  of  au  acute  dis- 
ease such  as  scarlet  fever,  for  example,  are  not  so  largely 
due  to  general  exhaustion  as  we  suppose.  It  is  a  matter 
of  common-stock  knowledge  that  excessive  stimulation 
of  any  portion  of  the  bod}'  means  exhaustion.  In  a 
fever  the  high-bounding  pulse  of  the  early  stages  denotes 
not  only  an  increased  action  of  the  heart,  but  also  an  in- 


784 


TOPICS  OF  THE  WEEK. 


[November  30, 


crease  in  the  blood-pressure,  from  the  excitement  of  the 
vaso-motor  centre  in  the  medulla.  Under  these  circum- 
stances the  high  fever  suddenly  drops,  producing  col- 
lapse, or,  the  fever  continuing,  a  palsy  ensues  from  ex- 
cessive action.  Such  a  result  does  not  evidence  nervous 
failure,  but  circulatory  break  down.  Similarly  the  soft, 
compressible  pulse  of  the  person  whose  muscles  are  re- 
laxed and  flabby,  evidences  general  lack  of  tone. 

We  have  the  several  causes  of  rapid  pulse.  Fever,  by 
its  heat,  exhaustion  of  the  vagus,  imperfect  cardiac  ac- 
tion, by  which  the  tissues  are  strained  and  call  for  more 
blood,  and  finally  relaxation  of  the  blood-paths,  whereby 
the  resistance  to  the  heart  is  decreased,  and  the  heart 
rushes  on  unhindered  and  pumping  into  a  huge  expanse 
of  blood-vessels. 

The  causes  of  the  slowing  of  the  pulse  are  equally 
numerous.  The  diminuation  of  pulse-rate  by  cold  so 
seldom  influence  the  heart  in  daily  life  as  to  be  an  un- 
known factor,  but  the  vagal  irritation  and  high  arterial 
pressure  are  constantly  at  work,  and  it  is  often  the  part 
of  the  physician  to  relieve  the  spasm  of  the  blood- 
vessels rather  than  to  give  stimulants  to  support  the 
heart.  By  remembering  facts  such  as  these,  we  are  often 
able  to  treat  diseased  states  with  not  only  a  better  ap- 
preciation of  the  requirements  of  the  patient,  but  also 
with  a  clear  understanding  of  the  reasons  for  each  and 
every  change  of  treatment. — University  Med.  Magazine. 


THE  SPECULUM  IN  ANCIENT  SURGERY. 
Dr.  Ali  Cohen,  of  Groningen,  describes,  in  the  Ned- 
erland  Tidschrift  van  Geneeskunde,  a  remarkable  passage 
in  the  Talmudic  treatise  called  the  Niddah.  The  physi- 
cian is  there  instructed,  when  it  is  uncertain  whether 
hemorrhage  proceeds  from  the  vagina  or  the  uterus,  to 
introduce  a  "  siphopheroth  "  into  which  a  "  mechul  "  is 
introduced  bearing  "mouch."  When  the  "  mouch  "  is 
found,  on  retraction,  to  be  covered  with  blood,  that  shows, 
according  to  the  Niddah,  that  the  hsemorrhage  is  uterine. 
It  is  expressly  stated  that  the  apparatus  does  not  wound 
the  patient  in  any  way.  The  "siphopheroth"  was  a 
cone  of  lead;  its  orifice  was  bent  inwards,  so  as  not  to 
wound  the  vagina.  The  term  is  manifestly  corrupted 
from  the  Greek.  The  "mechul"  was  a  long  wooden 
rod,  and  "mouch"  signifies  a  preparation  very  like 
charpie.  Thus  the  mechul  and  mouch  were  the  equiva- 
lents of  the  speculum  forceps  and  wool.  The  siphophe- 
roth was  not  the  strict  homologue  of  the  speculum,  but 
rather  a  contrivance  meant  to  guard  against  a  source  of 
fallacy  respecting  the  .seat  of  hemorrhage  in  pelvic  dis- 
ease. It  is  not  stated  that  the  instrument  was  designed 
for  direct  inspection  of  the  cervix.  Facts  of  this  kind, 
unearthed  by  Dr.  Cohen,  are  of  considerable  interest. 
They  show  that  the  sound  scientific  methods  and  ideas 
which  prevailed  in  the  old  civilization  of  the  Mediterra- 
nean basin  were  not  confined  to  the  Egyptians,  Chaldees, 
and  Graeco  Roman  nationalities,  but  also  certainly  flour- 
ished in  Judea.  Historians  are  fond  of  tracing  the  arrest 
of  true  scientific  research,  so  marked  in  the  Middle  Ages, 
to  the  blending  of  Gneco-Roman  and  Semitic  ideas,  so 
favorable  to  humanity  in  other  respects.  That  very 
blending  brought  about  more  than  one  enlightened  and 


philanthropic  religious  system.  L,ogically,  it  should  have 
aided  science.  But  science  remained  in  abeyance  till  the 
Renaissance.  The  fault  probably  lay  not  in  Christian 
and  Jewish  systems  of  civilization,  but  in  the  intellect  of 
the  Teutonic  and  Latin  nations,  which  was  insufiiciently 
developed  during  the  Middle  ages  to  appreciate  science. 
— Brit.  Med.  Journal. 


THE  GRAPHIC  ARTS   IN   MEDICINE. 

On  Friday,  November  ist,  a  meeting  was  held  in  the 
large  theater  of  the  medical  school  of  St.  George's  Hos- 
pital, with  Sir  Prescott  Hewett  in  the  chair,  to  inaugurate 
a  society  for  the  encouragement  of  the  pictorial  and  al- 
lied arts  amongst  past  and  present  students  of  the  hospi- 
tal. In  opening  the  meeting  the  Chairman  expressed 
his  opinion  of  the  extreme  value  of  drawing  and  painting 
to  the  medical  man,  not  only  for  the  actual  results  pro- 
duced, but  also,  if  seriously  followed,  on  account  of  the 
value  of  the  training.  He  then  related  how  his  pre-med- 
ical  career  had  been  passed  in  a  French  studio,  and  how 
the  training  had  developed  his  accuracy  of  sight,  and  of 
what  great  importance  this  had  been  to  him  in  his  surgi- 
cal work.  Referring  to  photography,  he  mentioned  that 
its  importance  was  becoming  daily  more  and  more  recog- 
nited,  both  in  clinical  and  museum  work,  and  reminded 
his  hearers  that  modem  photography  owed  its  recent 
great  progress  to  the  enthusiasm  of  amateurs.  Dr.  Dick- 
inson formally  moved :  "That  a  society  be  formed  in 
connection  with  St.  George's  Hospital  for  the  purpose  of 
encouraging  sketching,  painting,  engraving,  modeling, 
carving,  photography,  and  the  arts  of  representation  in 
general."  One  of  the  ways  in  which  it  was  proposed  to 
attain  this  end  was  to  hold  a  meeting  of  the  society  at 
least  once  a  year,  at  which  members  should  exhibit  any 
of  their  productions  that  could  be  inchided  under  the 
above  headings.  The  meeting  closed,  after  the  election 
of  officers  and  council,  with  a  very  cordial  vote  of  thanks 
to  Sir  Prescott  Hewett  for  taking  the  chair,  and  the  so- 
ciety is  fortunate  to  have  secured  him  as  its  first  Presi- 
dent. Past  students  of  St.  George's  who  may  be  desirous 
of  joining  the  society  are  requested  to  send  their  names 
to  Dr.  Penrose,  the  Honorary  Secretary,  at  the  hospital. 
— British  Medical  Journal. 


VIRCHOW  AND  THE  DARWINIAN  THEORY. 

According  to  the  Vienna  correspondent  of  the  British 
Medical  Journal,  in  Professor  Virchow's  presidential  ad- 
dress at  the  recent  meeting  of  the  Anthropological  Con- 
gress, the  Darwinian  theory  was  referred  to,  and  he  said 
that  the  intermediate  link  that  should  bring  man  and  the 
ape  into  connection — the  proper  "  prosanthropos  " — had 
been  sought  for  in  vain.  It  was  impossible  even  to  de- 
termine the  descent  of  single  races  from  others  ;  and  it 
could  be  asserted  that  among  the  ancient  races  tliere  was 
none  that  stood  in  any  nearer  relationship  to  the  ape 
than  ourselves.  There  was  no  tribe  of  people  in  the 
world  that  we  were  unacquainted  with  ;  and  not  one  of 
the  known  tribes  could  justly  be  considered  ape-like,  ap- 
pearances common  to  apes — such  as  prominences  of  the 
skull — being  insuflicient  evidence  of  relationship.  There 
was  evidence  that  in  the  course  of  5,otX)  years  no  re- 
markable changes  of  type  had  taken  place.  This  adds 
to  the  evidence  of  the  impassibility  of  the  chasm  between 
the  highest  type  of  anthropoid  ape  and  the  lowest  type 
of  man. — New  York  Medical  Journal. 


1889.] 


PRACTICAL  NOTES. 


78; 


PRACTICAL  NOTES. 


b 


BACTERIA    IX   WATER. 

Water  ruaj-  appear  clear,  yet  swarm  with  bac- 
teria, nor  does  freezing  much  lessen  the  danger  of 
water,  since  manj'  bacteria  are  unaffected  by 
freezing.  Ice  sometimes  contains  the  bacteria  of 
typhoid  fever,  indeed  it  maj'  be  nothing  short  of 
a  congealed  emulsion  of  bacteria  with  which  we 
can  inoculate  ourselves.  The  protection  of  water 
from  pollution  by  sewage  is  a  problem  which  con- 
cerns everybody.  Absolute  safety  can  only  be 
obtained  by  the  use  of  ice  artificiall}-  frozen. — 
Dr.  C.  G.  Jackson. 

THE   TREATMENT   OF   ECZEMA, 

Dr.  Unna,  of  Hamburg,  publishes  in  the 
Monat.  fi'ir  Derm.,  a  paper  on  the  Diagnosis,  Eti- 
ologj-,  and  Treatment  of  Eczema.  He  says  that 
even  before  the  experimental  cultivation  of  bacilli 
exact  clinical  observation  had  distinguished  a 
number  of  entirely  different  types  of  eczema,  and 
he  thinks  that  each  different  t3-pe  will  be  found 
to  require  a  different  mode  of  treatment.  The 
type  most  frequently  seen  in  Hamburg  is  sebor- 
rhceic  eczema,  and  the  parasite  causing  it  is  the 
same  which  in  the  first  instant  produces  pityriasis 
capitis.  Those  persons  who  suffer  from  sebor- 
rhoeic  eczema  of  the  head,  including  those  affected 
with  pityriasis  capitis,  are  apt  to  suffer  from  the 
same  kind  of  eczema  on  other  parts  of  the  skin. 
Dr.  Unna  has  repeatedlj'  pointed  out  that  we 
possess  a  series  of  valuable  remedies  for  the  treat- 
ment of  seborrhceic  eczema  in  all  its  forms — viz., 
.sulphur,  resorcin,  chrysarobin,  and  p5'rogallol. 
Of  these  remedies  resorcin  is  the  best,  as  being 
the  least  likely  to  produce  local  or  general  ill 
effects.  It  may  also  be  used  in  an  alcoholic  or 
watery  solution,  or  in  the  form  of  ointment, 
paste,  soap  or  powder.  Dr.  Unna's  favorite 
formula  is  a  solution  of  three  drachms  of  finely- 
powdered  resorcin  with  an  equal  quantity  of  gly- 
cerine in  6  ounces  of  spirits  of  wine,  diluted  with 
four  times  the  quantity  of  water  or  chamomile 
tea.  A  thin  layer  of  cotton  wool  well  moistened 
with  the  solution  is  applied,  covered  with  some 
waterproof  material,  and  fastened  b}'  a  bandage. 
These  applications  are  particularl}-  useful  when 
the  treatment  is  prolonged,  or  when  it  is  carried 
out  by  night.  They  are,  of  course,  impossible 
in  general  eczema  of  adults,  but  not  in  that  of 
infants.  Dr.  Unna  describes  an  especialh-  im- 
portant effect  following  the  application  of  resorcin, 
viz.,  a  swelling  of  the  epidermis,  by  which  all 
painful  fissures  are  healed  in  a  single  night.  In 
order  to  insure  healing,  he  advises  that  the  skin 
should  be  anointed  after  the  removal  of  the 
bandage,  and  that  washing  with  soap  should  be 
avoided.  A  few  people  suffer  from  a  resorcin 
idiosyncrasy  ;    this   is,    however,  very  rare,  as  he 


has  only  met  with  it  ten  times  in  five  years'  ob- 
servation, during  which  time  he  has  seen  2,000 
cases.  He  remarks  that  his  treatment  is  not 
adapted  to  those  cases  of  long-existing  eczema  in 
which  strongly  infiltrated  of  thickly-indurated 
patches  occur. — Lancet, 


IODOFORM  GAUZE  IN  POST-PARTUM  HAEMORRHAGE. 

Dr.  O,  Piering,  assistant  in  Prof.  Schauta's 
obstetric  clinic  in  Prague,  has  published  his  ex- 
perience in  the  employment  of  Diihrssen's  plan 
of  plugging  the  uterus  with  iodoform  gauze  for 
post-partum  haemorrhage  due  to  an  atonic  condi- 
tion of  the  organ.  Diihrssen  recommends  that, 
when  post-partum  haemorrhage  comes  on,  the 
bladder  should  be  emptied,  and  forcible  friction 
and  intra-uterine  irrigation  of  hot  or  cold  water, 
along  with  ergotinin  hypodermic  injections  em- 
ployed ;  that  if  the  haemorrhage  still  continues, 
the  cavity  of  the  uterus  should  be  filled  with 
iodoform  gauze,  the  irritation  produced  by  this 
setting  up  active  and  permanent  contraction. 
The  method  has,  according  to  Diihrssen,  the  ad- 
vantages of  great  certainty,  complete  harmless- 
ness,  and  facilit)'  in  its  performance.  Olshausen, 
Veit,  and  Tehling,  however,  say  that  the  contrac- 
tion set  up  is  not  always  permanent,  and  that  the 
method  is  not  so  free  from  danger  as  Diihrssen 
believes.  In  consequence  of  these  conflicting 
views.  Dr.  Piering  resolved  to  give  the  method  a 
trial,  and  he  details  several  cases  in  which  he  em- 
ploj'ed  it  with  complete  success.  In  no  case  was 
anj^  harm  done  by  it.  He  advises  that  resort  to 
the  plug  should  not  be  too  long  delayed,  and  he 
prophesies  an  important  future  for  the  plug  of 
iodoform  gauze  in  post-partum  haemorrhage. — 
La  nee t. 

COOLING    OF   THE    BODY    BY   SPRAY. 

Dr.  S.  Pl.^Czek,  following  up  some  laboratorj^ 
experiments  by  Preyer  and  Flashaar,  on  the 
effect  of  spraying  a  considerable  part  of  the  body 
surface  of  animals  with  cold  water,  has  applied 
the  spray  for  the  purpose  of  reducing  febrile 
temperatures  in  human  beings.  In  the  case  of  a 
man  suffering  from  phthisis,  whose  temperature 
was  high,  he  found  that  by  spraying  about  a  pint 
of  water  at  between  60°  and  70°  F.  over  his  body 
the  temperature  fell  to  normal,  and  continued  so 
for  several  hours.  Again,  a  similar  method  was 
satisfactorily  applied  in  the  case  of  a  girl  with 
diphtheria.  In  the  healthy  human  subject  the 
spray  lowered  the  temperature  nearly  2°,  and  in 
animals  which  had  been  put  into  a  condition  of 
septic  pyrexia  by  injections  of  bacteria  the  tem- 
perature was  reduced  to  normal  by  the  spraj-. 
By  keeping  healthy  guinea-pigs  and  rabbits  some 
hours  under  spra\'  and  using  from  half  a  pint  to 
a  pint  of  water  at  the  temperature  of  the  room — 
^4°  to  62° — the  temperature  of  the  animals  fell 
several  degrees.- — Lancet. 


786 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[November  30, 


SOCIETY    PROCEEDINGS. 


Tlie  American  Academy  of  Medicine. 


Thirteenth  Annual  Meeting,  held  at  the  Leland 

Hotel,  Chicago,  on  Wednesday  and  Thursday, 

November  ij  and  i:f,  i88g. 

Dr.  lyEARTus  Connor,  of  Detroit,  in  the 
Chair. 

The  officers  for  the  year  1888-9  were  the  fol- 
lowing : 

President — Dr.  lyeartus  Connor,  Detroit,  Mich. 
Vice-Presidents — Drs.  Peter  D.  Keyser,  Philadel- 
phia, Pa.;  L.  Duncan  Bulkley,  New  York,  N.  Y. ; 
Theophilus  Parvin,  Philadelphia,  Pa.;  George  J. 
Fisher,  Sing  Sing,  N.  Y.  Secretary  and  Treasurer 
— Dr.  Richard  J.  Dunglison,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Assistant  Secretary  —  Dr.  Chas.  Mclntire,  Jr., 
Easton,  Pa.  Council — Drs.  Traill  Green,  Easton, 
Pa.;  Lewis  H.  Steiner,  Baltimore,  Md. ;  Henry  O. 
Marcy,  Boston,  Mass.;  Benjamin  Lee,  Philadel- 
phia, Pa.;  Albert  L.  Gihon,  U.  S.  Navy;  R.  S. 
Sutton,  Pittsburgh,  Pa.;  Lewis  P.  Bush,  Wil- 
mington, Del.;  Frederic  H.  Gerrish,  Portland, 
Me. ;  Leartus  Connor,  Detroit,  Mich. ;  Peter  D. 
Keyser,  Philadelphia,  Pa.;  L.  Duncan  Bulkley, 
New  York,  N.  Y. ;  Theophilus  Parvin,  Philadel- 
phia, Pa.;  George  J.  Fisher,  Sing  Sing,  N.  Y. ; 
Richard  J.  Dunglison,  Philadelphia,  Pa.;  Charles 
Mclntire,  Jr. ,  Easton,  Pa.;  Hosmer  A.  Johnson, 
Chicago,  111.;  Gershom  H.  Hill,  Independence, 
la.;  Justin  E.  Emerson,  Detroit,  Mich. 
First  Day. 

After  the  reading  of  the  minutes  of  the  last  an- 
nual meeting,  and  a  verbal  report  of  the  Council, 
the  Academy  proceeded  to  elect  a  large  number 
of  Fellows,  each  applicant  for  admission  having 
been  endorsed  by  a  Fellow  of  the  Academy. 

The  President  appointed  the  following  Com- 
mittee on  Nominations :  Drs.  Traill  Green,  G.  H. 
Hill,  and  Alonzo  Garcelon. 

The  following  Reports  were  read  from  standing 
committees :  Report  of  Committee  on  the  Re- 
quirements for  Preliminary  Education  in  the  va- 
rious Medical  Colleges  of  the  United  States  and 
Canada.     By  Dr.  J.  E.   Emerson,  Chairman. 

Report  on  Laws  Regulating  the  Practice  of 
Medicine.  By  Dr.  Richard  J.  Dunglison,  Secre- 
tary of  the  Academy. 

This  comprehensive  report  was  chiefly  the  out- 
come of  an  extensive  correspondence  with  gentle- 
men in  the  various  States  and  Territories  of  the 
United  States  and  in  Canada  who  were  directly 
interested  in  the  subject,  officially  or  otherwise, 
and  who.se  names  had  been  suggested  to  him  by 
the  distinguished  Secretary  of  the  Illinois  State 
Board  of  Health.  It  gave,  therefore,  a  very  ac- 
curate and  interesting  view  of  the  working  of 
such  laws  in  the  regions  indicated.     It  alluded  to 


the  action  of  the  Committee  on  Uniform  Medical 
Legislation  in  the  United  States;  of  the  American 
Medical  Association  at  its  late  meeting  at  New- 
port ;  to  the  recent  legislation  in  New  York  State, 
by  which  a  certain  standard  of  preliminary  edu- 
cation was  required  of  all  medical  students  :  and 
to  the  detailed  operations  of  the  law  in  about 
twenty  of  the  States  of  this  country. 

In  Kentuck}',  the  law  was  generally  observed, 
as  it  is  in  North  Carolina,  In  Florida  the  law 
has  the  great  defect  of  requiring  every  applicant 
to  produce  a  diploma  from  a  recognized  medical 
college,  and  all  those  previouslj-  in  practice  one 
from  a  medical  college  recognized  by  the  American 
Medical  Association ;  but  the  latter  has  no  relation 
to  medical  colleges,  its  membership  being  made 
up  from  medical  societies  only.  The  Virginia 
law  is  effectively  carried  out  by  the  State  Board  of 
Medical  Examiners,  but  the  work  of  the  Board 
has  not  caused  the  colleges  to  turn  out  any  better 
graduates.  The  law  is  operative  in  Indiana  ; 
Maine  is  without  any  law,  -the  one  passed  last 
year  having  been  vetoed  by  the  Governor ;  and 
the  effect  of  the  law  is  salutary  in  Missouri.  The 
practical  effect  of  the  law  has  not  been  satisfactory^ 
to  the  State  Board  until  recently  the  latter  was 
strengthened  by  a  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court. 

In  South  Carolina  the  law  has  been  slightly 
amended  to  increase  its  efficiency.  In  Wisconsin 
there  is  really  no  law  which  restricts  the  right  to 
practice,  although  only  graduates  in  medicine  or 
those  connected  with  organized  medical  societies 
can  testify  in  court  or  collect  fees  by  law.  The 
law  is  efficient  in  Minnesota,  and  it  is  found  that 
the  applicants  improve  in  general  ability,  intelli- 
gence and  knowledge  of  medicine  with  each  ses- 
sion of  the  Board.  The  law  in  that  State  is  con- 
sidered a  great  protection  to  the  community,  and 
has  been  strengthened  by  decisions  of  the  courts. 
Texas  is  making  strong  efforts  to  secure  a  good 
law.  The  Tennessee  law  is  not  perfect,  but  is  a 
decided  improvement  on  the  nothing  which  ex- 
isted before  it  was  passed.  There  is  a  good  law 
in  Maryland,  based  on  the  Illinois  Act,  but  it  is 
not  practically  enforced.  The  West  Virginia  law 
is  working  well,  and  that  of  Alabama  is  regarded 
by  the  profession  in  that  State  as  "  almost  ideally 
perfect. ' '  In  Arkansas  there  are  numerous  County 
Boards,  but  the.se,  being  appointed  by  Count\- 
Judges,  are  often  totally  incapacitated  for  the  duty. 

In  regard  to  the  registration  law  in  force  in 
Pennsylvania,  a  correspondent  expre.sses  the  view 
that  it  is  the  worst  one  of  all,  as  the  system  of 
protection  is  applied  for  the  benefit  of  the  medical 
colleges,  these  being  made  the  executors  of  the 
law,  the  Faculty  of  one  medical  college  being 
made  the  absolute  judge,  without  appeal,  of  the 
qualifications  of  the  graduates  of  a  competing 
medical  college.  He  thinks  unrestricted  freedom 
is  better  for  the  public  and  the  profession  than  an 
unfair  law  unjustly  administered. 


1889.] 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


787 


Reports  were  made  from  the  following  special 
corarQittees : 

Committee  on  Papers  for  Annual  Meeting,  Dr. 
N.  S.  Davis,  Jr.,  Chairman. 

Committee  on  Eligible  Fellows,  Dr.  S.  J.  Jones, 
Chairman. 

Committee  on  Publication  of  Transactions,  Dr. 
A.  L.  Gihon,  Chairman. 

Committee  on  Preparation  of  a  Catalogue  of 
the  Fellows,  Dr.  R.  J.  Dunglison,  Secretary  of 
the  Academy. 

Committee  on  Atnendments  to  the  Constitu- 
tion, Dr.  B.  Lee,  Chairman. 

The  following  papers  were  then  read : 

The  Institutes  of  A/cdicine;  the  Necessity  of  their 
being  Taught  in  our  Schools,  by  Dr.  Cheston 
Morris,  Philadelphia. 

Gymnastic  Medicine,  by  Dr.  E.  Hitchcock,  Jr., 
Ithaca,  N.  Y.  This  paper  was  an  interesting 
sketch  of  the  influence  of  gymnastic  treatment  of 
disease,  in  place  of  that  of  mere  drugs,  and  the 
writer's  experience  as  Professor  in  Cornell  Uni- 
versity was  cited  in  advocac5'  of  the  sound  prac- 
tical views  entertained  by  him  on  the  subject. 

The  Academy  then  adjourned  until  3  o'clock 
P.M.,  when,  Dr,  Traill  Green,  being  called  to  the 
Chair,  the  President,  Dr.  Connor,  delivered 
his  Address  on 

THE  .\MERIC.\.N  ACADEMY  OF  MEDICINE,  ITS  SIGNS 

OF   PROMISE    AND    OBSTACLES,  ITS   FIELD   OF 

LABOR,  AND  SOME  SUGGESTIONS  LOOKING 

TO  AN  INCREASE  OF  ITS  EFFICIENCY. 

The  paper  is  one  that  commends  itself  to  every 
friend  of  liberal  education  and  deserves  what  it 
will  doubtless  obtain  —the  general  attention  of 
the  medical  profession.  Dr.  Connor  alluded  to 
the  fact  that  this  was  the  first  meeting  of  the 
Academy  in  the  West.  The  idea  that  the  Acad- 
emy was  founded  upon  a  new  idea  born  of  an 
aristocratic  modern  notion  was  combated,  the 
facts  being  that  Hippocrates  urged  that  the  pre- 
liminary training  of  medical  men  be  made  as  broad 
and  deep  as  possible,  while  by  precept  and  exam- 
ple the  same  idea  has  been  maintained  by  all  the 
famous  medical  men  from  Hippocrates  to  Alonzo 
Clark.  The  effects  of  such  changes  as  are  desired 
by  the  Academy  are  shown  by  what  was  accom- 
plished b}-  the  Harvard  Medical  School  when  in 
1870  it  raised  its  standard  of  preliminary-  require- 
ments; previous  to  this  time  the  medical  .students 
were  inferior  to  those  of  the  other  departments — 
now  they  are  indistinguishable.  It  is  objected  by 
some  that  broad  education  does  not  pay.  To  this 
it  is  replied  that  the  pure  tradesman  has  no  place 
in  the  temple  of  medicine ;  that  the  highest  hon- 
ors and  emoluments  during  all  time  have  come  to 
the  physicians  who  have  sought  to  uplift  the  pro- 
fession.    The  Academy  is  pleased  to  observe  that 


the  effort  made  by  the  College  of  Physicians  and 
Surgeons  in  New  York  and  by  other  colleges  to 
advance  the  requirements  of  preliminary  educa- 
tion have  yielded  most  satisfactory  results ;  that 
I  a  recent  enactment  b}^  the  State  of  New  York 
shows  that  the  principles  advocated  by  the  Acad- 
emy have  been  adopted  by  a  great  commonwealth; 
that  the  enemies  of  the  Illinois  State  Board  of 
Health  have  failed  to  accomplish  its  ruin  ;  that 
most  encouraging  results  have  been  obtained  by 
the  efforts  of  the  Minnesota  State  Board  of  Ex- 
aminers, as  evidenced  by  a  recent  enactment  of 
the  Minnesota  Legislature  ;  that  similar  progress 
has  been  made  in  Montana,  Virginia  and  North 
Carolina ;  that  earnest  efforts  in  the  direction  of 
educational  advancement  are  being  made  by  the 
American  Medical  Association  and  by  pharma- 
ceutical societies. 

Among  the  obstacles  opposed  to  the  adoption 
of  the  Academy's  designs  there  is  one  indicated 
by  the  fact  that  the  proportion  of  literan,-  college 
students  to  the  entire  population  has  notably  de- 
creased.   The  medical  colleges  themselves  oppose 
efforts  to  advance  medical  education.     The  pro- 
!  fessors  of  medical  colleges  are  often  inefficient!}^ 
\  educated  and  hence  do  not  encourage  liberality 
,  of  education  in  their  pfupils.     The  lukewarmncss 
'  of  many  members  of  the  Academy  is  opposed  to 
the  effective  prosecution  of  its  work.     The  great- 
est of  all  the  obstacles  to  be  encountered  lies  in 
the  extensive  general  ignorance  in  the  profession 
itself. 

This  part  of  the  paper  bristled  with  important 
and  even  startling  facts  illustrated  by  the  citation 
of  man}'  important  statistical  figures.  Among 
these  maj'  be  noted  the  fact  that  among  9,306 
■  medical  students  only  81 1  were  possessed  of  liter- 
arj-  degrees,  of  which  number  one-third  emanated 
from  institutions  not  recognized  by  this  Academy. 
j  Contrasted  with  veterinarj^  colleges  the  compar- 
ison remains  greatly  in  favor  of  the  latter.  The 
number  of  A.B's.  in  the  medical  profession  is  di- 
minishing. On  the  other  hand,  the  proportion  of 
A.B's.  in  the  variouss  chools  of  medical  practice 
presents  a  pleasanter  picture,  there  being  94  per 
cent,  among  regulars  and  6  per  cent,  among  the 
various  classes  of  irregular  practitioners. 

After  a  survey  of  the  field  of  useful  activit}^  ' 
I  presented  to  the  Academj^  with  various  recom- 
mendations of  plans  for  adoption,  the  paper  closed 
with  the  necrological  reports  for  the  j'ear.  The 
recommendations  were  referred  to  the  Council, 
with  the  thanks  of  the  Academy  for  his  able 
address. 

The  following  papers  were  then  read  and  re- 
ferred to  the  Council : 

I       The  Need  and  Position  and  Object  of  the  Aiuer- 
I  ica7i  Academy  of  Medicine,  by  Dr.  Traill  Green,  of 
Easton,  Pa.,  was  read  bj'  title. 

Dr.  S.  J.  Jones  of  Chicago,  then  read  a  paper 
entitled 


788 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


[November  30, 


WHAT  IS    THE    PROPER    FUNCTION   OF    AMERICAN 
MEDICAL  COLLEGES  OF  THE  PRESENT  TIME  ? 

He  gave  a  ver5^  entertaining  sketch  of  the  his- 
tory of  medicine,  and  particularly  medical  educa- 
tion, in  this  countr}^  from  the  earliest  times.  In 
Europe,  he  said,  the  requirements  and  attainments 
of  medical  men  varj'  from  time  to  time  in  the  va- 
rious countries.  In  this  country  our  political 
characteristics  are  such  as  to  acquire  certain  pe- 
culiar features  in  our  medical  institutions.  For 
thirteen  years  the  Academy  has  labored  to  in- 
crease the  standard  of  preliminarj-  education.  It 
also  aims  to  assist  the  student  in  the  progress 
of  his  educational  studies.  The  apprentice  sj'S- 
tem  in  medicine,  as  well  as  its  "office  student  " 
outgrowth,  has  been  abandoned.  The  student 
does  best  to  begin  his  medical  education  at  the 
college  doors,  without  seeking  to  prepare  for  his 
course  by  office  reading  with  a  so-called  precep- 
tor. Since  the  Academy  first  began  its  labors 
many  changes  have  been  inaugurated  bj-  the 
medical  schools  in  order  to  suit  themselves  and 
the  requirements  and  spirit  of  the  times.  The 
more  advanced  portion  of  the  medical  course  is 
the  one  which  has  manifested  the  most  improve- 
ment. The  writer  believes  that  the  function  of 
medical  schools  should  be' restricted  to  teaching, 
leaving  the  matter  of  examining  and  licensing  to 
the  various  States,  because  of  the  variations  in 
the  requirements  of  medical  practice  in  the  differ- 
ent sections  of  the  country.  The  mixed  Board 
of  Health,  as  seen  in  Illinois,  has  accomplished 
much  good  work. 

There  is  nothing  new  in  the  idea  of  separating 
teaching  from  licensing  in  this  countrj',  for  such 
a  separation  was  seen  even  in  the  last  centurj' ; 
while  in  New  York,  in  1839,  the  State  Medical 
Society  resolved  that  such  separation  was  advisa- 
ble. The  question  is  asked,  ' '  Is  such  a  separa- 
tion practicable?"  There  were  formerly  objec- 
tions to  such  a  procedure,  but  these  objections  are 
no  longer  valid.  The  National  Government  does 
not  assume  the  right  to  do  this,  but  the  power  is 
conceded  to  the  several  States. 

In  the  early  record  of  American  medical  history 
it  is  interesting  to  observe  that  Drs.  Rush  and 
Drake  were  both  bound  out  at  a  very  early  age 
as  medical  apprentices.  This  apprentice  sA'stem 
ended  at  about  1810.  The  historj*  of  American 
medical  colleges  was  traced  from  the  foundation 
of  the  fir.st  in  1750  down  to  the  present  daj-. 

The  trouble  with  our  modern  colleges  is  that 
their  facilities  are  too  few  and  their  numbers  too 
great.  It  would  be  unfair  to  restrain  a  college 
from  teaching  because  its  facilities  were  not  of 
the  best,  and  yet  at  the  same  time  a  college  di- 
ploma is  an  uncertain  quantity  and  often  verj' 
deceptive.  As  matters  now  are,  in  most  States 
the  authorities  are  obliged  to  treat  all  diplomas 
as  though  they  knew  them  to  be  of  a  high  order 
of  value. 


Dr.  Henry  M.  Lyman,  of  Chicago,  then  ad- 
dressed the  meeting  on  the  subject  of 

INSTRUCTION  BY  RECIT.A.TION. 

He  said  that  during  the  past  eighteen  years  he 
had  experimented  in  the  methods  of  instructing 
medical  students  in  the  several  departments  of 
chemistry,  physiology,  ner\'ous  and  mental  dis- 
eases, and  the  practice  of  medicine.  As  the  re- 
sult of  his  experience,  he  believed  it  desirable  to 
have  recitation  assignments  of  lessons  made.  Re- 
garding the  difficulties  in  the  way  of  the  practi- 
cal application  of  this  method  of  instruction,  he 
found  that  the  range  of  usefulness  of  this  method 
is  not  so  wide  as  in  literary  colleges.  The  topics 
best  adapted  to  this  form  of  instruction  are  the 
elementary  branches,  anatomj-,  physiology,  chem- 
istr>'  and  materia  medica.  Recitations  should  be 
combined  with  all  necessar)-  didactic  exhibitions. 
In  the  advanced  branches  the  conditions  are  dif- 
ferent ;  here  the  student  can  still  get  the  theories 
from  the  books,  but  it  is  his  desire  to  learn  the 
views  of  his  various  teachers.  Recitation,  how- 
ever, maj'  still  be  used  to  some  extent  even  in 
the  advanced  branches.  Tutors  and  tutorships 
should  be  established  so  that  classes  may  be  made 
small. 

There  are  several  difficulties  in  the  way  of  the 
recitative  method  ;  first,  there  is  the  lack  of  suit- 
able text-books.  Some  are  too  long,  some  too 
short,  some  not  well  balanced.  There  is  a  splen- 
did field  for  writers  in  supplying  this  deficiencj"- 
in  medical  literature.  The  second  difficulty  is  to 
get  well-qualified  men  to  teach  by  this  method. 
It  is  not  easj-  to  obtain  tutors  who  are  willing  to 
work  on  the  necessarily  small  salaries  which  have 
to  be  paid.  It  is  not  uncommon  for  students  to 
request  lectures  instead  of  recitations,  but  at  the 
end  of  a  fair  trial  of  the  recitative  method  the 
students  are  generallj-  well  satisfied.  One  of  the 
disadvantages  in  lecturing  to  large  classes  is  that 
it  is  a  verj'  difficult  matter  to  fix  the  attention  ol 
the  students,  who  are  apt  to  be  distracted  b\-  the 
least  break  in  the  continuity  of  a  lecture. 

Dr.  J.  C.  Morris,  of  Philadelphia,  said  that 
the  plan  advocated  by  Dr.  Lj'man  had  been  in 
operation  in  Philadelphia  ever  since  he  could  re- 
member— for  the  quiz  classes  are  recitative  classes. 
By  this  method  he,  as  a  quiz  master,  had  taught 
chemistr>^  materia  medica,  physiology,  and  the 
practice  of  medicine.  The  better  students  all  at- 
tended these  classes,  the  method  of  teaching  be- 
ing something  like  that  employed  by  the  privat 
doceiitcn  of  Germany  and  the  tutors  of  Edinburg. 
He  said  that  the  apprentice  .system  in  medicine 
gave  way  to  the  preceptor  system,  in  which  the 
teacher  is  expected  to  give  instruction  by  the 
method  of  recitation.  Teaching  of  this  kind  is 
highly  nece.ssary  as  a  means  of  eliminating  from 
the  student's  mind  errors  obtained  from  a  failure 
to  properly  comprehend  lectures,  and  as  a  means 


1889. 


SOCIETY  PROCEEDINGS. 


789 


also  of  increasing  his  information.  In  his  expe- 
rience as  quiz  master  the  examinations  were  more 
rigid  than  the  general  examinations,  and  very 
few  students  who  were  recommended  by  the  quiz 
masters  failed  in  their  examinations.  He  would 
go  farther  than  Dr.  Lyman,  and  apply  the  meth- 
od to  all  the  branches  of  medical  instruction. 

Dr.  S.  J.  Jones